Prashna Vyakaran Sutram

Author(s): Ghasilal Maharaj
Publisher: A B Shwetambar Sthanakwasi Jain Shastroddhar Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009349/1

Page #1
Oshcooooooooodhchdhshobchchdchchchiches janAcArya-jainadharmadivArara-pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlajI-mahArAja piracitayA mudarzinyAnyayA vyArayayA samalaGkataM hindI-gurjara-bhASA'nuvAdasahitam ||prbhvyaakrnn-sNgm PRASHNAVYAKARANA SUTRAM 8pcpppppppppppppppppppppppppppp ophphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphe niyojaka saskRta-prAkRtajJa-jainAgamaniSNAta-priyavyAkhyAnipaNDitamuni-zrIkanhaiyAlAlajI-mahArAja prakAzaka pAli(maravADa)nivAsi-zrechana. zrImataH mukanacandajI vAliyA mahAzaya tathA a sau. taddharmapatnI sukanayAI-pradatta dravyasAhAyyena a0bhA0 zve0 sthA0 jainazAstroddhArasamitipramugvaH zreSThi-zrIzAntilAla-maGgaladAsabhAI-mahodayaH mu0 rAjakoTa prathamA-bhAvRtti bIra-savat vikrama saMvat IsavIsana ra88 2018 prati 1000 mUlyam-rU. 20-0-0 asphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphph,

Page #2
maLavAnuM ThekANu thI a, bhA. OM sthAnakavAsI jaina zAstroddhAra samiti, OM gareDiyA kUvA reDa, grIndAja se, rAjakITa, ( saurASTra ) Published by ' Shri Akhil Bharat S S Jain Shastroddhara Samiti, Garedia Kuva Road,RAJKOT, (Saurashtra ), W Ry, India x prathama AvRtti prata 1000 2488 vIra sava vikramasavat 2018 Isa vI sa na 1962 X mudraka ( maNilAla chaganalAla rAha pramAta prinTiMga presa, ghIphATA / . amadAvAda

Page #3
mm praznavyAkaraNasUtrakI viSayAnukramaNikA anukramAMka viSaya pRSThA 1 maGgalAcaraNa 1--2 2 avataraNikA 3-13 prathama adhyayana-prathama bhAga 3 Asrava aura savara ke lakSaNoM kA nirUpaNa 13-18 4 pahalA adharmadvAra kA nirUpaNa 19-26 5 " mRpAnAdarUpa" dasarA adharmadvAra kA nirUpaNa 27-35 6 " yayAkRt " nAmake tIsarA adharmadvAra kA nirUpaNa 36-39 7 sthalacara catuSpada prANIyoM kA nirUpaNa 40-42 8 " uraH parisarpa" ke bhedoM kA nirUpaNa 43-44 9 bhujaparisarpa ke bhedoM kA nirUpaNa 45-16 10 khecara jIvoM kA nirUpaNa 47-50 11 mANiyoM ke vadhake prakAra kA nirUpaNa 41-53 caturidriya jIvoMkI hiMsA karane vAloMke prayojanakA nirUpaNa 54-62 13 pRthivIkAya jIvoM ke hiMsA ke kAraNa kA nirUpaNa 63-67 14 apakAya jIvoM kI hiMsA karane ke prayojana kA nirUpaNa 6815 'vAyukAya ' jIvoM kI hiMsA karaneke prayojanakA nirUpaNa6 9-70 'vanaspatikAya' jIvoMkI hiMsA karane ke prayojanakA nikhyaNa 70-74 17 sthAvarAdi jIvoM ko kaise 2 bhAvoM se yukta hokara hiMsaka jana mArate hai unakA nirUpaNa 74-84 18 jAtinirdezapUrvaka madabuddhi vAle loka kauna 2 jIvoM ko mArate hai unakA nirUpaNa 85-86 19 kona 2 jIva pApa karate hai unakA nirUpaNa 20 jaise 2 karma karate hai vaisA hI phala prApta honekA nirUpaNa 91-96 21 naraka me utpatti ke anantara vahA ke duHkhAnubhavakA nirUpaNa 97-104 22 pApi jIva narakoM me kaisI 2 vedanA ko kitane kAla bhogate hai unakA nirUpaNa 105-106

Page #4
23 nArakIya jIva kyA 2 kahate hai vaha varNana 106-108 24 paramAdhArmika nArakIya jIroM ke mati kyAra karate hai unakA kathana " 25 // vedanAoM se pIDita nAraka jIvoM ke Akrada kA nirUpaNa 111-117 26 paramAdhArmikoM ke dvArA kI gaI yAtanAoM ke prakAra kA . nirUpaNa 117-118 27 yAtanA ke viSaya me AyudhoM (zakhoM) ke prakAroM kA nirUpaNa 119-121 28 paraspara meM vedanA ko utpanna karate hue nArakI yoM ki dazA kA varNana 121-127 29 nAraka jIvoM ke pazcAttApa kA nirUpaNa ,128-130 30 tiryaggati jIvo ke duHkhoM kA nirUpaNa 131-136 31 caturindriya jIvoM ke duHkha kA nirUpaNa 137-138 32 trindriya jIvo ke du kha kA nirUpaNa 138-139 33 dvindriya jIvoM ke duHkha kA varNana 34 ekendriya jIva ke duHkha kA varNana 141-144 35 dukhoM ke prakAra kA varNana 145-151 36 manuSyabhava me duHkhoM ke prakAra kA nirUpaNa 152-163 dUsarA adhyayana 37 alIkavacana kA nirUpaNa 164-168 38 alIkavacana ke nAma kA nirUpaNa 168-174 39 jisa bhAva se alIka vacana kahA jAtA hai usakA nirUpaNa 174-179 40 nAstikavAdiyoM ke mata kA nirUpaNa 180-205 41 anya manuSyoM ke mRpAmApaNa kA nirUpaNa 206-214 42. mRpAvAdiyoM ke jIva pAtaka vacana kA nirUpaNa 215-241 43 mRpAvAdiyo ko naraka prAptirUpa phalamApti kA varNana 242-252 44 alIka vacana kA phalitArtha nirUpaNa 253-256 abhyayana 45 adattAdAna ke sarUpa kA nirUpaNa 257-261

Page #5
46 adattAdAna ke tIsa nAmoM kA nirUpaNa 264-269 47 paJcama antaragata tasaroM (coroM) kA varNana 270-275 48 paradhanalubdha rAjAoM ke sarUpa kA nirUpaNa 276-282 49 paradhana meM lunddha rAjAoM ke sagrAma kA varNana 283-296 50 adattAdAna (corI) ke prakAra kA nirUpaNa 297-301 51 sAgara ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa 302-206 52 taskara ke kArya kA nirUpaNa 307-317 53 adattAdAna ke phala kA nirUpaNa 317-322 54 cora loka kyA phala pAte hai unakA nirUpaNa 322-330 55 adattagrAhI cora kaise hokara kaise phala ko pAte hai unakA nirUpaNa 330-346 56 adattAgrAhI cora jisa phala ko pAte hai usakA nirUpaNa 347-354 57 adattagrAhI cora kI paraloka me kauna gati hotI hai unakA nirUpaNa 354-360 58 jIva jJAnAvaraNa Adi aSTavidha karmo se badhadazAko prAptakara sasArasAgara meM rahate haiM isa prakAra kA sasAragAgara ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa 360-377 59. kisa prakAra ke adattAgrAhI coroM ko kisa prakAra kA phala milate hai unakA nirUpaNa 378-386 60 tIsare adhyayana kA upasahAra 387-390 cothA adhyayana 61 abrahma ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa 391-395 62 abrahma ke nAmoM kA aura usake lakSaNoM kA nirUpaNa 395-400 63 moha se mohita buddhivAloM se abrahma ke sevana ke prakAroM kA nirUpaNa 400-403 64 cakravartyAdiko kA aura unake lakSaNoM kA varNana 403-419 65 baladeva aura vAsudeva ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa 419-443 66 abrahma sevI kauna hote hai ? unakA nirUpaNa 443-444

Page #6
67 yugalikoM ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa 445-467 68 yugalinIyoM ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa 467-485 69 cauthe antara kA nirUpaNa 485-494 7. cothA adhyayana kA upasahAra 494-498 pAMcavA adhyayana / 71 parigraha ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa 499-506 72 parigraha ke tIsa nAmoM kA nirUpaNa 507-512 73 jisa prakAra se jo jIva parigraha karate haiM unakA nirUpaNa 512-527 74 manuSya ke parigraha kA nirUpaNa 528-532 75 parigraha se jIva ko kisa phala kI prApti hotI hai unakA nirUpaNa 540-546 76 pAcavA adhyayana kA upasahAra 547-550 dUsarA bhAga-palA adhyayana 77 pAcasavara dvAroM ke nAma aura unake lakSaNoM kA nirUpaNa 551-558 78 prathamasavaradvAra kA nirUpaNa 559-569 79 ahiMsA ke mahAtmya kA nirUpaNa 570-572 8. ahiMsA dhAraNa karane vAle mahApuruSa ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa 573-601 81 ahiMsA ko pAlana karane ko udyata hone vAloM ke kartavya kA nirUpaNa 602-616 82 ahiMsAvata kI ' IryAsamiti' nAma kI prathama bhAvanA kA nirUpaNa 617-622 83 'manogupti' nAma kI dUsarI bhAvanA kA nirUpaNa 623-625 8.4 'vacanasamiti' nAma kI tIsarI bhAvanAke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa 626-628 85 'epaNAsamiti' nAmakI cauthI bhAvanA ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa 629-639 86 'nikSepa' nAmakI pAMcavI bhAvanA kA nirUpaNa 640-642 87 prathama adhyayana kA upasahAra 643-648 dUsarA adhyayana 88 satya ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa 649-684 89. anAvacintya samiti' nAma kI prathama bhAvanA ke

Page #7
svarUpa kA nirUpaNa 681-188 90 'krodhanigraharUpa ' dUsarI bhAvanA kA nirUpaNa 689-692 91 'lobhanigrahaspa ' tIsarI bhAvanA kA nirUpaNa 693-696 92 'dhairya' nAma kI cauthI bhAvanA ke barapa kA nirUpaNa 697-700 93 pAcavI 'mauna' bhAvanA ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa 700-704 94 adhyayana kA upasahAra 705-710 tIsarA adhyayana 95 adattadAnaviramaNa ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa 711-721 06 kaisA muni adattAdAnAdi trata kA ArAdhana nahIM ___karate usakA nirUpaNa 722-127 97 kaisA muni isa vrata kA pAlana kara sakate hai usakA nirUpaNa 727-740 "98 'viviktavasatitrAsa' nAma kI prathama mAvanA kA nirUpaNa 741-747 99 ' anujJAtasastAraka ' nAmakI dUsarI bhAvanA kA nirUpaNa 748-bha51 100 zayyAparikarma varjana ' rUpa tIsarI bhAvanA kA nirUpaNa 752--756 101 'anujJAtabhakta ' nAmaka cauthI bhAvanA kA nirUpaNa 673-640 102 'vinaya ' nAmakI pAMcavI bhAvanA kA nirUpaNa 761-764 103 adhyayana kA upasahAra 765-770 cauthA adhyayana 104 brahmacaryake svarUpa kA nirUpaNa 771-788 105 brahmacarya ArAdhana kA phala 789-795 106 brahmacArI ko AcaraNIya aura anAcaNIya AdikA nirUpaNa 796-803 107 'asasakta vAsavasati' nAmakI mama bhAvanA kA nirUpaNa 804-808 108 'svIkathA virati ' nAmakI dasarI bhAvanA kA nirUpaNa 809-815 109 'strIrUpa nirIkSaNa ' varjana nAmakI tIsarI bhAvanA kA nirUpaNa 816-818 110 'pUnarata pUrvakrIDitAdi ' virati nAmakI cauthI bhAvanA kA nirUpaNa 819-825 111 'maNItabhojanavarjana' nAmakI pAMcavI bhAvanA kA nirUpaNa 826-829 112 caturtha adhyayana kA upasahAra 830-834

Page #8
pAMcayA adhyayana 113 parigrahaviramaNa kA nirUpaNa 835-845 114 trasasthAvara pipayaka aparigraha kA varNana 846-852 115 akalpanIya vastu kA nirUpaNa 853-860 116 kalpanIya azanArdika kA nirUpaNa 860-870 117 sayavAcAra pAlaka kI sthiti kA nirUpaNa 871-889 118 'nispRhA ' nAmakI pahalI bhAvanA kA nirUpaNa 890-900 119 cakSurindriya savara' nAmakI dUsarI bhAvanA kA nirUpaNa 902-915 120 'ghrANendriyasavara' nAmakI tIsarI bhAvanA kA nirUpaNa 916-922 121 jihUvendriyasavara ' nAmakI cauthI bhAvanA kA nirUpaNa 923-929 122 ' sparzendriyasavara' nAmakI pAcavI bhAvanA kA nirUpaNa 930-941 123 adhyayana kA upasahAra 942-948 124 dazamAGga me zrutaskadhAdi kA nirUpaNa 949125 zAstramazasti 950-953 -samApta:

Page #9
36, 506) ApanAra Ava mukhkhIzrI 3. 10 sva. rojha mukundacadajI mAlIyA (pAlIvALA) amadAvAda. 1

Page #10

Page #11
zrImAn seThasAheba zrI mukanacandajI vAliyAjIkA saMkSepameM jIvanacaritra zrImAn seTha sAhaya zrI mukanacandajI sAhaya pAlI ( mArabAr3ha ) ke nivAsI the / ApakA zubha janma savat 1940 phAlguna kRSNa pakSa ravivArako huA thaa| ApakA pavitra vA sadA dharmazIla, vidyApremI aura udAracarita rahA hai / Apake parama pUjya pitAmaha zrImAn seTha sA zrIpUnamacandajI sAhana nAliyA the / seTha sA. zrI pUnamacandajI sAhaba nAliyA ke do putra the, eka zrI rAjArAmajI mAhaya aura dUsare zrIagaracandajI sAhaya / Age calakara zrImAn seThasA, zrI rAjArAmajI sA ke zrI tArAcandajI sAha aura zrImukanacandajI sAhana karake do putra the, kiMtu agaracandajI sA ke putra nahIM thA / isI lie zrImAna agara candajIsAhane apane mAIke hI putra zrImukanacandajI sohanako dattaka (goda le liyA / zrImAna seTha sAhana zrI mukanacandajI zurU se hI paDe honahAra, dharmazIla aura udAra the| saubhAgya se ApakI dharmapatnI zrImatI zrI sRganakkuthara yAIjI bhI dharmazIlatA eva udAra vyavahAra me Apake hI samAna thI zrImatI zrI muganakuvara pAijI kI dharmazraddhA kA suprabhAva Aja bhI Apake kuTuna para acchI taraha dikhAI detA hai / Apa donoM ne dharma ke dIpaka se na kevala apane parivAra ko hI prakAzita kiyA hai, kiMtu jIvana me apane maparka me AnevAle sabhI dharma premI jijJAsuoM ko dharma zradvAlu banAne kA pavitrakArya kiyA hai / yoM seTha sAhaba zrI mukanacandajI sA bar3I sarala prakRtike majjana the / vyApAra ApakA samudrapAra aneka dezo meM phailA huA thaa| ApakI jamIMdArI bhI khupa thI / Apake rahana-sahana aura vyavahAra se sadA sAdagI TapakanI thI / jitane Apa

Page #12
- ma zeTha zAmajI velajI vagaNuM keTa, roDa gAma gAmajIvI jATa, che. mIzrI lAlajI ane jemata-gajajI luNIyA amadAnA

Page #13
AmurabbIzrIe (a)neka harakhacaMda kAlIdAsa vArIA bhANavaDa, zrI ThArI haragovidabhAI cada jATa, roTha zrI ratilAla magaLadAsabhAI amadAvAda, - .. -. - (sva) . zrI dhArazIbhAI jIvaNabhAI | lApara () zeTha AtmAgama mANekSAla amadAvAda,

Page #14
2 udArara-carita the, utane hI Apa zAstroM ke jJAtA mo the / sAma karake dharmazAstrame ApakA acchA praveza thaa| jyotiSazAstra ke nI Apa marmajJa ye kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki mone meM yuga kI taraha Apa para bhagavatI, sarasvatI aura devI lakSmI dono kA samAna rapase AzIrvAda kA hAtha rhaa| pAlI ke AnAlavRddha sabhI Apake guNoM ko Aja bhI bhUle nahIM hai / ApakI tarapha se pAlImeM kanyAzAlA, hAIskula Adi zaikSaNika saMsthAe~ cala rahI haiM, jinameM prati varSa kaI vidyArthI vidyAlAbha prApta kara rahe hai| garIba, apaga aura anAthoM ke lie bhI ApakI tarapha se sadAvata anAthAlaya aura pyAja cala rahI haiM | Ayavila khAtA bhI ApakI tarapha se pAlI meM cala rahA hai ApakA svargavAsa savat 2018 kArtika zuddha dvitIyA zukravAra ko huA / zrImAt seTha zrI mukunacandajI sA. ke zrI rastimalajI zrI mohanarAjajI zrI mANekalAlajI zrI madanalAgjI ye cAra putra aura eka putrI zrI vasatakuvara maujUda hai, eva sabase paTe putra zrI sohanarAjajI sA. eva sabase choTI putrI zrI sajjanakuvarapAI svargastha hai| seTha sAhaba ke pAca pautra hai, tIna pautriyAM hai aura eka prapautra hai isa taraha seTha mAyane apane sAmane cAra pIDhiyoM ko phalate phulate dekhA hai / pUjya AcArya zrI jainadharmadivAkara AgamoddhAraka zrI mahArAja sAhaba zrI ghAsIlAlajokI dekharekha me varSo se kaI zAstra granthokA lekhana, prakAzana aura sapAdana horahA hai / samasna jainAgamokA Apa bhAratakI adyatana bhASA meM saMskRta - prAkRta hindI gujarAtIme-sarala vyAkhyA karake jaina dharmakI abhivRddhi kara rahe hai / zrImAna seTasAhaba ke suputrone apane pitAzrI ke puNyasmaraNArtha zAstra prakAzaname udAra sahAyatA kI hai / zrImAn seTha sA kI pAlI - jodhapura-vyAvara - ahamadAbAda-muMbaI me aneka per3hiyA hai / izvara kRpA se bAliyAnIke parivAra sunvamapatti kA sadA anubhava karate rahe /

Page #15
T zrI rAjArAmajI zrI tArAcanda 3 seTha zrI pUnamacandajI galiyA zrI sohanarAjajI zrI magara candajI 1 I zrI mukanacandajI apane bhAI ke lar3ake zrI mumnacandajI ko goda liyA zrI istImalajI zrI vasatapuyaravAI thA mANekalAlajI zrI mohanarAjajI I (1) pAca potra (2) tina pAtrIyAM (3) eka pauna tho madanalAlajI 1 zrI sajjanakuparavAI

Page #16
AmurabbIzrIe (sa.)ro zrA dinezabhAI kAntilAla zAhu amadAvAda htted (sa.) ii anavAla zAmaLadAsa bhAvasa amadAnAda zrI vinodakumAra vIrANI-rAjakATa (dIkSA lIdhA pahelA zAstrAbhyAsa karatA) gaeNDa zrI jemizabhAI pAcAlAlabhAI amadAvAda (+ ) zazna 2gajIbhAI mAhatalAla zAha amAnAda

Page #17
Ran Mei Guang Ran Fa Yan Zhi Dang Zhi Dang Zhi Dang Zong chezrI akhila bhArata vetAmbara sthAnakvAsI jaina zAstroddhAra samiti gareDIyAkuvA reDa-grIna loja pAse, rAjakeTa Ran Ran Ran Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Ran Ran Dai Ran Ran Ran Dai Ran Ran Dai Ran Jia Zi Mi Mi ********Xi Ran Ran Ran Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi Mi dAtAonI nAmAvalI zarUAta tA. 18-10-44thI tA 31-12-61 sudhImA dAkhala thayela membaranA mubAraka nAma. lAIpha membarenu gAmavAra kakAvArI lisTa (nAnI bheTanI rakama ApanAranu, tathA rU 250thI ochI rakama bharanAranuM nAma A yAdImAM sAmela karela nathI) Lun Ran Dai Ran Ran Liao Ran Ran Dai Ran Ran Ran Dai Re

Page #18

Page #19
16 roDa mIzrIlAlajI jevatarAjajI lUNIyA caDAvatavALA amadAvAda 5102 17 zeTha rAmajIbhAI rAmajI virANI enDa samaratabena rAmajI virANI TrasTa 18 eka jaina gRhasva neTa "ghATakAparavALA zeTha mANekalAla e pAlaDI chAsa sTenDa pAse pleTa na jamIna samitine bheTa maLela che ane jenu rajIsTara tA 23-3-20 nA rAja thaI gayela che 3 zvetA gulAbacaMda pAnAcaMda 4 mhetA mANekalAla amulakharAya saghavI pItAkhkhuradAsa gulAbacaMda gujakeATa 5001 amadAvAda 1425 mahetA taraphathI amadAvAdamA 250 vALI 68 ce vAra murabbIzrIo-2 5 ( ochAmA ochI rU|. 1000 nI rakama ApanAra) nakhara nAma 1 vakIla jIvarAjabhAi vardhamAna koThArI hA kahAnadAsabhAi tathA veNIlAlabhAI kAThArI ra dezI prabhudAsa muLajIbhAI 5 6 lallubhAI goradhanadAsa cerITebalaTrasTa hu zeThe vADIlAla lallubhAI 13 dezI kapuracaMda amarazI hA dalapatarAmabhAI 14 magaDIyA jagajIvanadAsa ratanazI rUpiyA jetapura 3605 zajATa 3504 rAjakATa 32895nA ghATakeApara 3250 jAmanagara 311 gAma amadAvAda 7 nAmadAra ThAkara sAhekha lakhadhIrasiMhajI mahAdura 8 zeTha heracaMda kuvarajI hA zeTha nyAlacaMda heracaMda zAhe chaganalAla hemacaMda vasA hA mAhanalAlabhAI tathA metIlAlabhAI 9 10 zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina sa gha hA zeTha candrakAta vIkamacaMda 11 zvetA sAmada tulasIdAsa tathA temanA dharmapatnI a. sau maNIgaurI maganalAla 12 zvetA pApaTalAla mAvajIbhAI 2500 mArI 2000 siddhapura 2000 subai 2000 mArakhI 1963 ratalAma 2000 jAmajodhapura 1502 jAmajodhapura 1002 dAmanagara 1002 15 zeTha mANekalAla bhANajIbhAI peAraNa dara 16 zrImAna cadrasihajI sAheba mhetA (relve menejara) kalakattA 1001 1001

Page #20
AdyamurabbIzrIo-18 (ochAmA echI rU|. 5000nI kama ApanAra) na khara 1 zeTha zAtIlAla ma gaLadAsabhAi taNItA mIlamAlIka 2 zeTha harakhacaMda kALIdAsabhAI vArIyA hA zeDa lAlaca dabhAI, nagInabhAI vRjalAlabhAI tathA valrabhadAsabhAI 3 koThArI jeca ajarAmara hA harageviMdabhAI eca dabhAI 4 zeTha dhArazIbhAI jIvanabhAI pa sva pitAzrI chaganalAla zAmaladAsanA smaraNArthe hA zrI bhAgIlAla chaganalAlabhAI bhAvasAra huM sva zeTha dinezabhAInA smaraNArthe nAma hA zeThe kAtilAla maNIlAla jezIgabhAI cha zeTha AtmArAma mANekalAla ha zeTha rUpiyA amadAvAda 15000 11 grAha 2gajIbhAi mAhanalAla 12 zrI zAmajI velajI vIrANI ane zrI kadevImAi vIrANI smArakaTrasTa hA zeTha dula bhajI vIrANI gAma bhANavaDa 6000 gujakeTa para51 bAramI 1001 amadAvAda parapA amadAvAda 5000 cImanalAlabhAI zAtIlAlabhAi tathA pramukhabhAI amadAvAda 601 8 zrI zAmajI velajI vIrANI ane zrI kaDavIbAi vIrANI smAraka TrasTa hA zeTha zAmajI velajI vIrANI rAjakoTa 5000 9 zrI zAmajI velajI vIrANI ane zrI kaDavIbAI vIrANI smAraka TrasTa hA mAtuzrI kaDavIkhAI vIrANI 10 zeTha pAcAlAla pItAaradAsa rAjakoTa 5000 amadAvAda purA amadAvAda 501 rAjakAya 50. 17 zrI zAmajI velajI vIrANI ane zrI kaDavIbAi vIrANI smArakaTUsTa hA zrImati maNIka varakenadula bhajI vIrANI rAjakoTa 5000 14 zrI zAmajI velajI vIrANI ane zrI kaDavIbAI vIrANI smArakeTrasTa hA che.TAlAla zAmajI vIrANI 15 sva mAtuzrInA smaraNArthe huM bhAvasAra egIlAla chaganalAla ane kuTu bajane rAjakAya 5000 amadAvAda 5000

Page #21
>> 501 15 zeTha goviMdabhAI paTabhAI 500 16 zeTha rAmajI zAmajI vIrANI 17 sava pitAzrI nadAjInA smaraNArthe hA vecada zAtilAla (jAbuvALA) meghanagara 501 18 zrI jenasthA sagha hA zeTha ThAkaranI karanajI thAnagaDha 500 19zeTha tArAcada pukharAjajI aura gAbAda 500 20 zrI sthA na magha * 500 22 mahetA muLacaMda rAghavajI hA maganalAlabhAI tathA durlabhajIbhAI prophA 50 22 zeTha harakhaca8 purUttama hA indukumAra coravADa 500 23 , kezarImalajI varatImalajI gugalIyA malADa 501 24 zrI sthAnisagha hA, bATavIyA amIca da gIradharabhAI khAkhIjALIyA 501 25 zrI khImajIbhAI bAvAbhAI phulacaMdabhAI gulAbaca dabhAI, nAgaradAsabhAI jamanAdAsabhAI mubaI 501 26 zeTha maNalAla mohanalAla DagalIhA muLajIbhAI maNIlAlabhAI mubaI 501 27 3 kAtIlAlabhAinA smaraNArthe hA zeTha bAlaca da sAkaracada , 501 28 kAmadAra-ratIlAla durlabhajI (jetapuravALA) ,, 501 29 zAha jayatIlAla amRtalAla zIva 501 30 verA maNIlAla lahamIda * 501 31 zeTha gulAbacada bhudarabhAI tathA kasturabena he bhAI ane paca da khAroDa 501 32 mahAna tyAgI bena dhIrajakuvara cunIlAla mahetA dhrAphA 501 33 zrI sthA jaina sagha prophA pa1 34 zrI maganalAla chaganalAla zeTha rAjakoTa 501 3pa zeTha caturadAsa ThAkarazI tathA a sau na dakuvarabena jAmanagara 503 36 zeTha devacada amarazI (bena dhIrajakuvaranI dIkSA prasage bheTa) bhANavaDa 501 37 zrI sthA jaina saMgha (bena dhIrajakuvaranI dIkSA prasage bheTa) bhANavaDa 51 38 vakIla vADIlAla nema da rAha viramagAma 501 39 mahetA zAntilAla maNIlAla hA kamaLAbena mahetA amadAvAda 256 40 zrIyuta lAlaca dajI tathA e sau dhasAbena 41 zeTha mohanarAjajI mukuna daI bAlIyA 501 42 sva zeTha ukAbhAI trIbhavanadAsanA samaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnIlamIbAI gIradhara taraphathI hA maraghAbena tathA magubena amadAvAda 501 9 501

Page #22
amadAvAda 1000 17 mahetA samaca da neNazIbhAI (kAcIvALA) morabI 101 18 zAha harilAla anopacada khe bhAta 1001 159 medI kezavalAla harIcakra amadAvAda 1001 20 koThArI chabIladAsa harakhacada mubaI 1000 21 kekArI 2 gIladAsa harakhacada bhAlanagara 1000 22 zAhe premacaMda mANekacaDhatathA A sI amana amadAvAda 1003 23 - zeTha karamazI jeThAbhAI semiyA hA e sau sAkarabena mubaI 1000 24 zeTha popaTalAva catrabhUja ke ThArI surendranagara 1001 25 zrI sthA, jenA lImaDI ma pradAyanA samAguNa nIdhI pujya zrI lAdhAjI svAmInA zISya prakhara paDIta ratna zrI uttamacaMdajI mahArAjanA smara pujya lAdhAjI svAmI pustakAlaya taraphathI ha zeTha jezI gabhAI pAcAlAla sahAyaka membare-125 (ochAmAM ochI rU 500nI rakama ApanAra) na bara gAma rUpiyA 1 zrI sthA jaina saMgha hA zeTha jhAbhAI velazIbhAI vaDhavANazahera 750 2 zeTha narottamadAsa oghaDabhAI jorAvaranagara 700 3 zeTha ratanazI hIrajIbhAI hA goradhanabhAI jAmajodhapura papapa 4 khATavIyA gIradhara paramANu da ha amIca dabhAI khAkhIjALIyA para 5 miorabIvALA saMghavI devacaMda neNazIbhAI tathA temanA dharmapatnI sau maNIbAI taraphathI hA muLacada deva da sa ghavI malADa 511 6 verA maNIlAla pipaTalAla amadAvAda 52 7 gosalIyA harIlAla lAlaca da tathA ca pAbena gosalIyA , 52 8 zAha manaharalAla prANajIvanadAsa mu baI pa01 9 zeTha IzvaralAla puruttamadAsa amadAvAda 501 10 zeTha ca dulAla chaganalAla 501 11 zAha zAtilAla mANekalAla 501 12 zeTha zIvalAla DamabhAI (karAcIvALA) lImaDI 51 13 kAmadAra tArAca da pipaTalAla dhorAjIvALA rAjakeTa 500 14 mahetA mehanalAla kapuracada nAma pa00

Page #23
che 500 62 a sau lIlAvatIbena IzvaralAla 63 hemA prabhudAsa bhANajI kalakattA papa1 64 zeTha lakSamaNadAsa mejarAma amadAvAda 501 65 zrI svA jena moTA sa gha rAjakeTa 501 66 zeTha cAdamala bIradhIca nAmika sITI 501 27 jhaverI mANekacaMdajI pannAlAla kAlANI ha dhanavaMtIbena tathA kiraNabena dihI 501 68 zeTha hasarAjajI pUrNamalajI kAkarIyA goLAva 501 69 zrI sthA jaina sabhA kalakattA 501 70 zeTha tejasihajI phatalAlajI chAjeDa udepura 501 71 zeTha ratanacada lakSmIcaMda mubaI 500 72 zAha umarathI bhImazIbhAI (sva pitAzrI bhImazIbhAI tathA mAtuzrI pAlAbAI tathA dharmapatnI pAnabAInA smaraNArthe) mubaI para 73 zAha zAmalabhAI amarasIbhAI amadAvAda 502 74 mahetA candrakAnta nautamalAla mubaI 501 75 zeTha bhIkhacakra lAlacakra pIpalagAma 501 76 bena mohinIbena mahetA mu baI 501 77 zrImatI moghIbena navalacada zAha lImaDI (saurASTra) 501 ha matIbena 78 zrImatI vimalAjI sUrajamala mahetA belagAma 501 79 udANI nihAlacakra hAkemacandra vakIla bI e esa ela bI, rAjakeTa 501 80 sva kaThArI maganalAlajI kundanamalajIne smaraNArthe ha temanA dharmapatnI rAjakuvarabena satArA 751 81 zeTha mohanalAlajI ma chAlAlajI ha ramaNIkalAla (munizrI phateca ma nA ziSya 5 munizrI kanaiyAlAlajI ma nA upadezathI) jayapura 501 82 zeTha kanaiyAlAlajI sehanalAlajI kAvaDiyA pAraDI 101 83 zeTha pratApamalajI kapuracadajI sATerAvavALA (pUjya phateca dajI ma nA ziSya mizrIlAlajI ma nA ziSya cAdamalajI ma nA upadezathI) amadAvAda 501

Page #24
{ 43 pArekha jyaMtIlAla manasukhalAla rAjakoTavALA lA vinubhAI 15 zrI sthA.jaina sagha 44 45 zrI sthA. jaina saMgha maTAda 201 (rAra) pIpaLagAMva pan 46 zeTha guDamalajI zeSamalajI jovara 47 sva. turakhIyA laheracaMda mANekacaMdanA smaraNArya temanA dharma patnI jIvatIkhAI taraphathI hA bhAI jaya tIlAla tathA pUnamaca dabhAi 48 zAhe aNuLadAsa zukanarAjI hA yukenarAccha 49 bhAvasAra khADIdAsa gaNezabhAi 50 a sau hIzamena mANekalAla mahetA para mahetA zAtIlAla maganalAla tathA A sau padamAvatI zAtilAla mahetA 51 vAkAnera 51 parazeTha hIrAcadajI vanecaMdajI kaTArIyA 53 zeTha cheTubhAi haravidAsa kaDhAIvALA 54 pArekha ratilAla nAnacaMda meArIvALA taraphathI temanA pitAzrI nAnacaMda gevidajInA smaraNArthe tathA temanA dhamapatnI A sau vasata bahenanA aAItapa nimitta hA bhupatalAla ratilAla vAdarA pa amadAvAda 10na dhaMdhukA 101 pATaaApara 501 amadAvAda 500 hubalI 201 muMbaI 51 amadAvAda para 55 sva. zAha trIbhAvanadAsa maganalAlanA smaraNAthe temanA dharma patnI zIvaku varabAi taraphathI hA ratIlAla trIbhAvanadAsa zAhe amadAvAda 511 56 zrImAna nAthAlAla mANekacaMda pArekha 57 zrI lImaDI sapradAyanA gacchAdhIpati pU AcA su baI (mATuMgA) 201 maherAja zrI lAdhAjI svAmInA smaraNArthe hA zeTha jezIgabhAI pAcAlAla (maharAja zrI TAlAlajI sadAna dInA upadezathI) 58 sva zrI vinayamUrti zrI lakSmIca dajI mahAsAjanA smaraNArthe hA zeTha jezI gabhAi pAcAlAla (mahezajazrI keTAlAlajI sadAna dInA upadezathI) pahe khA mra prabhAvatIbena kezavalAla ujjainavAlA taraphathI temanI dIkSA prasa ge amadAvAda 501 amadAvAda 501 vIramagAma 51 60 zeTha zrIyuta harajIvanadAsa rAyagaDha hA chabIladAsa harajIvana amadAvAda 501 61 zeTha peApaTalAla huMsarAja tathA divALIbenanA smaraNArtha hA zeTha bAbulAla pepaTalAla amadAvAda 502

Page #25
na bhara nAma gAma piyA 98 zrI vardhamAna sthA jaina zrAvaka sagha ha. pramukha banIlAla kaTArIyA hinaghATa 501 99 lAlAjI rAmalAlajI roganalAlajIaneka guNAlakRta mahAsatIjI mahadevInA upadezathI) dIlhI 501 100 va mahetA mALajI maNIlAlajInA maraNArthe ha temanA dharmapatnI guNavatIbahena mahetA picerI 501 101 bATavIyA vanecada amIcaMda (mahAvIra TekSaTAIla Tema) begara 553 102 zrIyuta tAgacara gelaDA TrasTa madrAsa 501 103 gegularAjajI punamacaMdajI mahetA kIsanagaDha 551 104 che. agamalajI trIkamacadajI Idara mITI 551 105 kAnugA dhI gaDamalajI mulatAnamalajI kavADa gaDhamIyANA vALA amadAvAda 501 106 lAlAjI navatanacadajI caDIyAnA dharmapatnI zrImatI rAjakumArIbena dilhI 501 107 zeTha cImanalAla rUSabhacada amadAvAda 501 108 zeTha kAnajI pAnAcada bhImANI TrasTa kalakattA 501 109 zeTha gIradharalAla ha magaja kAmA , 501 110 aneka guNAlakRta mahAsatI mehanadevIjInA upadezathI vadhamAM badhuo taraphathI dilahI 501 111 sva vinayacaMdajI pArekhanA bhaNurthe lAlA pUrNacadajI ratanacaMdajI pArekhanI vatI ha zrImatI premAdevI ( zAta svabhAvI mahAsatIjI kulakuvarabAInA upadezathI) dIhI 501 112 zrImatI badAmabAI mIthIlAlajI lUNuyA caDAvatavALA amadAvAda 501 113 zeTha bhagnakumAra maNalAla dalAla amadAvAda 501 114 rAha harakhacada amaracaMda amadAvAda 501 115 zAha jagajIvanadAsa vandAvanadAsa amadAvAda 501 116 zeTha hasarAja lahamIda kAmANI jainabhUvana kalakattA 501

Page #26
84 zrImAna lAlAjI rezanalAlajI amaralAlajI bata pa1 ha motIlAlajI 85 zrImAna bhUramalajI dalIcaMdajI sAkariyA (5 me thI svAmIdAsajInA sa pradAya pUma thI phatecaMdajI ma nA ziSya 5 munI zrI kanaiyAlAlajI ma nA upadezathI sArAva 501 86 sva garIza kara kALIdAsa desAInA maraNArthe ha bhUpatalAla gIrIzakara Ira 501 87 zeTha sAheba zrI narAmabhAI hasarAjabhAI kamANI jamazedapura 501 88 sva mahAsajI zrI dhanadevIjI ma mA ne oraNA sva khUbacadajI sakhalAlanA dharmapatnI zrImatI jayadevI taraphathI (mahAsatIjI zrI sudanAmatijI tathA kulamatInA upadezathI dihI 501 89 zrImAna lAlA kapUracadajI betharAnA dharmapatnI zrImatI vasatadevI hA lAlA rAjamalajI hemaca dajI taraphathI (mahAsatI zrI sudarzanAmatijI tathA phUlama tijI mahAdevIne upadethI) dilhI pa01 90 sva mahAsatIjI zrI draupatAdevIjI ma sA nA smaraNArthe zrI esa esa jaina mahilA sagha taraphathI (aneka guNalakRta mahAsatIjI zrI mahAdevajI ma sA nI preraNAthI) dilhI pa01 91 stra lakSmIcaMdajInA smaraNArthe naginAdevI suja tIna taraphathI haste saghavI hematakumAra jaina dilhI 501 tra 3 pitAzrI lAlA jhaverI ghanamalajI suja tI nA smaraNArthe haste zrImatI nagInA devI dilhI 501 93 lAlAjI kasturacandajI khuzAlacandajI sacetI ha jJAnaca dejI alavara 501 94 pUjya pitAzrI durlabhajI semacada daphatarI he gIrIzakara durlabhajI daphatI muMbaI pa00 5 zeTha somacaMda jeThAlAla ghelANI ha cunIlAlabhAI jeThIyAvALA mukhaI 506 96 zeTha phejamalajI sulatAnasIhajI beradIyA amadAvAda 501 7 zeTha chaganalAla zAmajIvirANI tathA zrImatI vRjakuvarabena chaganalAla virANI sTaphaDa taraphathI zeTha chaganalAla bhAInA smaraNArthe rAjakeTa 501

Page #27
13 zrI chIpALa darIyApurI AThakaTI sthA jaina saMgha hA zeTha ca dulAla acaratalAla 251 14 zAha cInubhAI bAlAbhAI Clo zAha bAlAbhAI mahAsuzalAla 251 15 zAha bhAIlAla ujamazI 251 16 zrI sukhalAla DI zeTha hA Do ke sarasvatIbena zeTha 251 17 zrI saurASTra thA jaina saMgha hA zeTha kAtilAla jIvaNalAla 251 18 modI nAthAlAla mahAdevadAsa 25t 19 zAha mohanalAla trIkamalAla 251 20 zrI choTI thA jaina saMgha hA zeTha pAcAlAla pitAbAma 251 21 dezAI amRtalAla vardhamAnanA smaraNArthe hA bhAIlAla amRtalAla ra51 22 zAha navanItarAya amulakhAya 251 23 zAha maNIlAla ArArAma 25 24 zeTha cInubhAI sAkaracaMda 251 25 zAha virajIvanadAsa umedacada 256 26 zAha rajanIkAta karaturacada 251 27 sa ghavI jIvasulAla chaganalAla 251 28 zAha zAtilAla mohanalAla dhrAgadhrAvALA 252 29 a sau bena tanabena nAdecA ha zeTha dhulajI ca pAlAlajI 251 30 zAha harilAla jeThAlAla bhADalAvALA 251 31 zrI sarasapura darIyApurI ATha keTI thA jena upAzraya hA bhAvasAra bhegIlAla chaganalAla 251 32 zeTha pukharAjajI samatIrAmajI punamiyA bAdaDIvALA 25. 33 sva pitAzrI javAharalAlajI tathA pUjya cAcAjI hajArImalajI baraDIyAnA samaraNArthe hA muLaca da javAharalAjI baraDIyA 34 va bhAvasAra babAbhAI (magaLadAsa) pAnAca danA smaraNArthe hA temanA dharmapatnI purIbena 251 35 sva pitAzrI ravajIbhAI tathA sva mAtuzrI muLIbAInA smaraNArthe hA kakalabhAI ke ThArI 36 bhAvasAra kezavalAla maganalAla 251 37 zAha kezavalAla nAnacaMda jAkhaDAvALA hA, pArvatIbena 251 251 301

Page #28
117 | dAdAjI sva kapuracadajI tathA dAdIjI kesarabena ciraDIyAnA smaraNArthe halAlA phalaca dajI ane zrImatI vImalakuvarI javerI nIvatI zrImatI nagInAdevI (mahAsatIjI. phulamatIjInA upadezathI) 118 zeTha nagInadAsa cheTAlAla 11 zrI sthA jaina saMgha ha zeTha gaNezamala gulAbacada 120 zrI sthA jaina saMgha 121 zrI sarAka jaina vidyAlaya 122 gAdhI bhurAlAla nAnacada 123 zrImAna himatasiMhajI sAheba galuDIyA eDIsanala kamIzanara ajamera DIvIjhanavALAnA dharmapatnI A sau mANekaku varabena taraphathI ha khuzAlasihajI guDIyA dilhI 501 amadAvAda 501 barArA 501 bhadesara 501 kumAraDI 501 mubaI 501 jayapura 551 584-lAIpha membara amadAvAda tathA parAo na khara nAma 250 gAma rUpiyA 1 zeTha gIradharalAla karamacaMda 251 2 zeTha iTAlAla vakhatacada hA phakIraca dabhAI 251 3 zAha kAtilAla trIbhavanadAsa 251 4 zAha pipaTalAla mohanalAla 251 5 zeTha premacaMda sAkaracaMda 6 zAha ratIlAla vADIlAla 251 7 zeTha lAlabhAI magaLadAsa 251 8 sva amRtalAla vardhamAnanA smaraNArthe hA kAnajIbhAI amRtalAla dezAIra51 9 zAha naTavaralAla cadulAla 251 10 zAha narasiMhadAsa trIbhavanadAsa 251 11 zAha bIpInacada tathA umAkAta cunIlAla pANI 301 12 zrI zAhapura dariyApurI AThakeTI sthA jaina upAzraya ha vahIvaTa kartA zeTha izvaralAla puruttamadAsa 251

Page #29
13 63 a sau ena lAbhubena maganalAla huM zAhe amRtalAla manajIbhAI vaDhavANu zaheravALA 64 a sau bena kAntAbena gAradhanadAsa (cAdamuninA upadezathI ) 65 dezI phulaca da sukhalAlabhAI eTAdavALAnA maraNAme huM DhALI chabIladAma phulaca dabhAI 66 lAlAjI gamakuvarajI jaina 67 zeTha cheTAlAla gulAbacaMda pAlanapuravALA 68 zAha dhIrajalAla meAtIlAla 69 sadhavI sU`kAta cunIlAlanA maraNAthe hasa ghavI jIvaNulAla cunIlAla 70 bhAvamAra meAhanalAla amulakharAya 71 mahetA mULacada maganalAla 72 Udha narasiMhadAsa mAkaracaMdanA dha patnI revAbAinA smaraNArthe huM harIlAla narasiMhadAsa 73 zAha kulacadabhAI mulacaMda huM hasamukhabhAI kulaca dabhAi 74 zeThazrI mizrIlAlajI javAhIralAlajI kharaDIyA 75 zAhe lallubhAI maganabhAI cuDAvALA huM jazava talAla lallubhAI 76 kumArI puSpAbena hIgalAla (cAdamuninA upadezathI) 77 zAha maNIlAla ThAkarazI hakamaLAbena maNIlAla lakhataravALA (cAdamuninA upadezathI ) 78 kumArI nalInIbena ya tIlAla 79 1 umedarAma trIbhuvanadAsanA dharmapatnI kAzIbAinA smaraNArthe hA rAtilAla umedarAma ( cAininA upadezathI ) 80 sva bhAvasAra meAhanalAla chaganalAlanA dharmapatnI DhivALIbAInA macchvArtha haiM ratIlAla mANekalAla ( cAdamuninA upadezathI ) 81 mahetA devIdajI khumacadajI dhAkA gaDhasIyANAvALAnA smaraNArthe huM mahetA cunIlAla heramAnace de 82 ghAsIlAlajI mAhanalAlajI kAThArI de. lakSmI pustaka bhaMDAra 83 10 zeTha nAthAlAla ratanAbhAI mAphIyAnA maraNArthe punAbena taraphathI hu karazanabhAI ( cAmuninA upadezathI) 301 251 251 51 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 301 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251

Page #30
12 38 zAha jItendrakumAra vADIlAla mANekacaMda rAjasItApuravALA 39 zrI sAbaramatI sthA.jaina sagha hA zeTha maNIlAlabhAI pRSTha bhAvasAra TAlAla chaganalAla pA 250 251 41 bhAvasAra zakarAbhAI chaganalAla 51 42 a sau ena jIvIbena ratilAla hA bhAvasAra ratilAla haragAviMdadAsa 251 43 bhAvasAra mAgIlAla jamanAdAsa pATaNavALA 51 44 sa ghavI mAlubhAi kamaLazI tathA temanA dharma patnIe A gau capArmena tathA vasa tamena taraphathI 45 a sau. vidyAbena vanecada desAI varSItapa tathA aDhAiprasa ge hA bhupendrakumAra vaneca 6 desAI 46 zAhe naTavaralAla geAkaLadAsa 47 a sau sarasvatIbena maNIlAla chaganalAla 48 a sau kakubena (bhAvasAra bhAgIlAla chaganalAlanA dharma patnI) 49 a sau savitAbena (jayatIlAla bhogIlAlanA dharma patnI ) 50 a sau zAtAbena (dInubhAI bhogIlAlanA dharma patnI) 51 a sau sunadAbena (ramaNalAla bhAgIlAlanA dharmapatnI) para zeTha hIrAjI rUganAthajInA smaraNArthe huM vAgamalajI rUganAthajI 53 zeTha maNIlAla meghAbhAi 54 paTavA sumeramalajI aneApaca dajI jodhapuravALA 5 sva. mANekalAla vanamALIdAsa zeThanA smaraNArthe hAramaNulAla mANekalAla 56 sva zAhe dhanarAjajI khemarAjajInA smaraNArthe hA kanaiyAlAla dhanarAjajI paNa zrI sAra gapura de A kA svA jaina sAdha hA zAhe ramaNulAla bhagubhAi 58 dezI harajIvanadAsa jIvarAja tathA lakSmImAi laheracaMdanA smaraNArthe huM dozI manaharalAla karazanadAma muLIvALA 59 zAha punamacaMda teDuMcaDha 60 zrIyuta caturabhAI na dalAla 61 zrIyuta amRtalAla izvaralAla mahetA 51 427 251 351 309 251 251 251 301 51 301 251 301 251 pA 51 51 251

Page #31
251 251 301 251 351 251 251 251 251 105 zAha mahAsukhalAla bhAIlAla ( dAna dI 5Dita munizro cheTAla mahArAjanA upadezathI) 106 a sau kAtAbena kALIdAsa ke kumAra buka bAIDIMga varkasa 107 sva hIMmatalAla maganalAlanA smaraNArthe temanA suputro menameM dArakAdAsa enDa bradharsa taraphathI 108 a sau kAntAbenanA smaraNArthe hA bhAvasAra nAgaradAsa harajIvanadAsa 109 zrI umedacada ThAkarazI ke yu Ta pANI enDa sansa 110 | mAtuzrInA smaraNArthe ha bhAvasAra bhogIlAla chaganalAla 111 zAha nAtIlAla mohanalAla 112 sarasvatI pustaka DAra he prabhudAsa mahetA 113 sarasavatI pustaka bhaDara hA zaha bhurAlAla kALIdAsa 114 sva, pitAzrI motIlAlane smaraNArthe hA mahetA raNajItalAlajI motIlAla udepuravALA 115 zeTha parasettamadAsa amaramInA dharmapatnI sva kusumabenanA smaraNa tathA a nI savItAbenanA mAsakhamaNanA nimitte ha zeTha memacada parasottamadAsa (pirTa sudAnavALA) 116 zrImAna jorAvaramalajI dharmacadrajI DugaravAla rAjAjI karaDAvALA (munizrI mAgIlAlajInA upadezathI). 117 De dhanajIbhAI purasottamadAsa 118 sarasvatI pustaka bhaDAra 119 sarasvatI pustaka bhaDAra 120 sarasvatI bhaDAra 121 zeTha gerilAlajI suganalAlajI udepuravALA 122 zeTha kanaiyAlAlajI surANu pIpalodAvALA 123 kAmadAra vADIlAla datIlAla (sAbaramatI) 124 kumArI ca pAbena bhegIlAla bhAvasAra 125 kumArI upAbena jya tIlAla bhAvasAra 126 kumArI cadrAbena jayatIlAla bhAvasAra 127 kumArI jayazrI ramaNalAla bhAvasAra 128 zAha DAhyAbhAI abAlAla 301 251 251 351 351 351 251 252 upara 280 tha51 241 251 351

Page #32
14 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 84 zAha maNIlAla chaganalAla 85 bhAvasAra jayatIlAla bhogIlAla 86 bhAvasAra dinubhAI bhegIlAla 87 bhAvasAra ramaNalAla jogIlAla 88 bhAvasAra kanubhAI sAkaracaMda 89 zeTha bherUmalajI sAheba jodhapuravALA 90 sava banANI vardhamAna rAmajIbhAI kudaNavALAnA smaraNArthe ha zAMtilAla vardhamAna 91 sava kacarAbhAI laherAbhAInA smaraNArthe ha zAtibhAI kacarAbhAI hara eka svadharmI badhu ha zAha rakhabhadAsajI jayatilAlajI 93 a sau sarasvatIbena maNIlAla caturabhAI zAha (sAdI choTAlAla mahArAjazrInA upadezathI) 94 cImanalAla maNIlAla zAha (rarIyApurI saMpradAyanA pUtra tapasvI mahArAjazrI mANekaca drajInA ziSya munizrI maganalAlajI mahArAjazrInA smaraNArthe ) 95 bena jekuvara prajalAla pArekha 96 zeTha punamaca cha javAharalAlajI baraDIyA 97 a sa lIlAvatI dhIrajalAla mahetA che ke dhIrajalAla trIkamalAla mahetA 98 zeTha rAjamalajI ghAsIlAlajI ke ThArI kozIthalavALA hazeTha cunIvAla bhagavAnajI ke ratIlAla cunIlAla 100 bhAgyavatI aravI dakumAra The aravI dakumAra sakarAbhAI bhAvasAra 101 a sau ca caLabena manasukhalAla hA manasukhalAla jeThAlAla rUperA 102 sva AsIbAI tathA vastImalajI bhemAjInA samaraNArthe hA zeka mIzrImalajI devaca dajI osavAla keruvALA 103 sva zeTha kIzanamalajI mADetanA smaraNArthe zIremalajI kIzanamalajI jatavAlA 104 sva zeTha vakatAvaramalajInA smaraNArthe hA zeTha ghI mAlAlajI mukanarAjajI zI vArIyA (jodhapuravAlA) 251 251 301 251 251 251 251 251 251 251

Page #33
251 251 301 251 351 251 251 251 251 251 105 zAha mahAsukhalAla bhAIlAla (madAnadI paDita munizro TAla mahArAjanA upadezathI). 106 a ma katAbena kALIdAsa ke kumAra buka bAIDIMga varkasa 107 va hIMmatavAla maganalAlanA mArge temanA suputro memasaM dvArakAdAsa enDa bradharsa taraphathI 108 a sI kAntAbenanA smaraNArthe hA bhAvasAra nAgaradAsa harajIvanadAsa 109 zrI umedacada ThAkarazI ke yu TI gopANI enDa sansa 110 pU mAtuzrInA smArthe hA bhAvamAra bhogIlAla chaganalAla 111 zAha zAMtIlAla mohanalAla 112 sarasvatI pustakabhaDAra ho prabhudAsa mahetA 113 sarasvatI pustaka bhaDAra ha ha bhurAlAla kALIdAsa 114 3, pitAzrI motIlAlanA smaraNArthe hA mahetA raNujIlAlajI motIlAla udepuravALA 115 zeTha parasottamadAsa amInA dharmapatnI sva kusumabenanA smaraNa tathA a mI savItAbenanA mAsakhamaNanA nimitte hA zeTha momacada parasettamadAsa (pirTa sudAnavALA) 116 zrImAna jorAvaramalajI dharmacakrajI DugaravAla rAjAjI karaDAvALA (munizrI mAgIlAlajInA upadezathI) 117 De dhanajIbhAI purasottamadAsa 118 sarasvatI pustaka bhaDAra 119 sarasvatI pustaka bhaDAra 120 sarasvatI bhaDAra 121 zeTha gerilAlajI suganalAlajI udepuravALA 122 zeTha kanaiyAlAlajI surANA pIpaleTAvALA 123 kAmadAra vADIlAla datIlAla (sAbaramatI) 124 kumArI ca pAbena bhogIlAla bhAvasAra 125 kumArI upAbena jayatIlAla bhAvasAra 126 kumArI cadrAbena jayatIlAla bhAvasAra 127 kumArI jayazrI ramaNalAla bhAvasAra 128 zAha DAhyAbhAI A bAlAla 301 25. 25. 351 351 351 251 252 252 280 tha51 241 251 351

Page #34
51 351 351 251 251 251 251 251 251 129 baraDiyA cAramalajI jhavAhara lAlajI 13. zrI vijayadAna surezvarajI jJAnama dIra piSadhazALA 131 zeTha pAnAcaMda jhaveraca da sAragapura upAzraya TrasTa ha vakIla bAbubhAI hIMmatalAla amalanera 1 zAha nAgaradAsa vAghajIbhAI 2 zrI sthA jaina saMgha hA gADAlAla bhIkhAlAla ajamera 1 zeTha bhurAlAla mohanalAla DugaravAla avara 1 zrImatI caMpAdevI ke buDhAmalajI ratanamalajI sacetI 2 zeTha cAdamalajI mahAvIra prasAda pAlAvata 3 zrIyuta rUSabhakumAra sumatikumAra jaina Asanasela 1 bAvIzI maNIlAla catrabhujanA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnI maNIbAI taraphathI hA rasikalAla, anilakAta, tathA vInodarAya ATakoTa 1 mahetA cunIlAla nAraNadAsa ANaMda zeTha ramaNIkalAla e kapAsI hA manasukhalAlabhAI AkelA zeTha kacanalAla rAghavajI ajamerA De mesarsa ajamerA chaparsa enDa ku (5 sadAnadI munizrI choTAlAlajI mahArAjanA upadezathI). igatapurI 1 zeTha pannAlAla lakhIcada jaina Indora 1 a sa bena dayAbena mehanalAla desAI jetapuravALA (a sI bena vidyAbenanA vaSItapa nimite) hA araviMdakumAra tathA jItendrakumAra 2 zrIyuta bhAIlAla chaganalAla turakhIyA 251 301 251 251 251 251 51

Page #35
17 udayapura 251 25 251 2pa1 251 251 1 zeTha raNachatalAlajI motIlAla hiMgaDa 2 zrImatI hInIbAI The raNajItalAlajI motIlAlajI hiMga 3 a sI bena candrAvatI te zrImAna bahetalAla nAhanA dhamaMpanI, hA geDa raNujIlAlajI motIlAlajI hiMgaDa 4 zeTha chaganalAlajI bAgrecA pa zeTha maganalAla bAgrecA da va geTha DALalAlajI loDhAnA arArthe hA zeDa dolatasiMhajI letA 7 sva zeTha pratApamalajI rAkhalAnA smArthe hA prANalAla hIrAlAla rAkhalA 8 zeTha bhImarAjajI thAvagradajI bAphaNA 9 zrIyuta mAhabalAlajI mahetA 10 zeTha pannAlAlajI gaDerAlAlajI hI gaDa 11 zeTha dIpaca dajI pannAlAlajI loDhA 12 . kastUradajI nArUmalajI 13 zrI yU ela DerI 14 bAbU pazUrAma chaganalAlajI zeTha 15 zeTha kanaiyAlAlajI kArUlAlajI jaina 16 zrI vardhamAna sthA jaina zrAvaka sagha AmaDa 251 251 251 251 251 251 301 250 251 351 upaleTA 251 1 zeTha jeThAlAla goradhanadAsa 2 sva bena sate bena kacarA hA otamacadabhAI, iTAlAlabhAI mathA amRtalAlabhAI vAlajI (kalyANavALA) 3 zeTha khuzAlacaMda kAnajIbhAI hA pratApabhAI 4 dezI viThThalajI harakhacada 5 ma ghANuM muLaza kara harajIvanabhAIne samaraNArthe hA temanA putra jaya tIlAla ramaNIkalAla 251 251 ra51 251

Page #36
51 351 351 25 251 251 251 251 251 129 baraDiyA cAimalajI jhAhIra lAlajI 130 zrI vijayadAna surezvarajI jJAnama dIra piSadhazALA 131 zeTha pAnAcaMda jhaveracada sArApura upAzraya TrasTa ha vakIla bAbubhAI hIMmatalAla amalanera 1 zAha nAgaradAsa vAghajIbhAI 2 zrI sthA jaina saMgha hA gADAlAla bhIkhAlAla ajamera 1 zeTha bhurAlAla mohanalAla DugaravAla avara 1 zrImatI caMpAdevI ke buddhAmalajI ratanamalajI sacetI 2 zeTha cAdamalajI mahAvIra prasAda pAlAvata 3 zrIyuta rUSabhakumAra sumatikumAra jaina Asanasela 1 bAvIzI maNIlAla catrabhujanA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnI maNIbAI taraphathI hA rasikalAla, anilakAta, tathA vInedarAya ATakoTa 1 mahetA cunIlAla nAraNadAsa ANaMda zeTha ramaNIkalAla e kapAsI hA manasukhalAlabhAI AkelA zeTha kacanalAla rAghavajI ajamerA ke mesarsa ajamerA baMparsa enDa ku (pU sadAnadI munizrI choTAlAlajI mahArAjanA upadezathI) igatapurI 1 zeTha pannAlAla lakhIcada jaina Indara 1 a sI bena dayAbena mohanalAla desAI jetapuravALA _(a so bena vidyAbenanA vaSItapa nimite) hA araviMdakumAra tathA jItendrakumAra 2 zrIyuta bhAIlAla chaganalAla turakhIyA 251 301 251 251 251 251 3pa1

Page #37
19 kigrAmagaDha 251 251 1 zrI sthA jaina saMgha ha zeDa devaca da amulakhabhAI kalyANa 1 sa ghavI ThAkarazIbhAI maghajInA smaraNArthe ha zAha himatalAla harakhaca 8 kAnapura 1 zAha ramaNIkalAla premacaMda kudaNI-(ATakeTa) 1 dezI ratIlAla TekarI kelakI 1 paTela govidalAla bhagavAnajI 2 paTela khImajI jeThAbhAI vAghANI (temanA sva suputra rAmajIbhAInA smaraNArthe) 300 251 251 302 kampAlA 1 sva zeTha nAnaca da motIcada dhrAphAvALAnA smaraNArthe ha temanA suputra jamanAdAsa nAnacaMda zeTha 251 2 zrImatI hIrAbena, ratIlAla nAnacaMda zeTha dhrAphAvALA 251 kuzaLagaDha 1 zeTha ca pAlAlajI devacaMdajI 251 khAkhIjALIyA 1 bATavIyA gulAbacada lIlAdhara 401 khArAghoDA 1 sva pitAzrI harajIvanadAsa lAlaca da rAha tathA - sva a sI bena jamakubAI tathA lIlAbAInA smaraNArthe ha narasiMhadAsa harajIvanadAsa 251 2 va, zeTha oghaDalAla lakSamIcadanA smaraNArthe ha bhAIcadaoghaDabhAI 251

Page #38
18 umaragAva rADa 1 zAha mAhanalAla pepaTalAla pAnelIvALA eDana kempa 1 mahetA premacada mANekacadanA smaraNArthe hAM rAyaca dabhAi, peApaTalAlabhAi tathA razmIkalAlabhAI 2 zAha jagajIvanadAsa puNye!ttamadAsa 3 zAhu gALadAsa zAmajI udANI kalakattA 1 zrI kalakattA jaina ve sthA (gujarAtI) sagha lAla 1 zeTha mehanalAla jeThAbhAInA smaraNArthe hA zeTha AtmArAma mehanalAla rDA. mArca da maganalAla zeTha hADA ratanacaH mayAca IM hA mAraphatIyA cadulAla maNIlAla 5 sva zrIyuta vADIlAla paraze|ttamadAsanA smaraNArthe hA ghelAbhAi tathA AtmArAmabhAI 6 zIMha nAgaradAsa kezavalAla cha zrI sthA. jaina sagha hA zeTha AtmArAmabhAI meAhanalAlabhAI kI 251 51 3 sva nAthAlAla umecakranA smaraNArthe hA zAha ratIlAla nAthAlAla 251 4 zeTha maNIlAla talakacadanA smaraNArthe 1 zrI sthA dariyApurI jaina sagha hA bhAvasAra dAmeAdaradAsabhAI IzvaralAlabhAI 2 pAvatIbena hai jesI gabhAI IzvaralAlabhAi karajaNa 1 zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina sagha mIyAyAma karajaNu 251 kaTAra 1 sthA jaina sAgha huM jesIgabhAI pAcAlAla taraphathI ( mAdhavasiMhajI mahArAjazrInA upadezathI ) huM DhAkArabhAI rAmaya dra 251 251 pA 251 251 51 251 251 251 251 251 251

Page #39
19 karAmagaDha 1 zrI zve sva jaina saMgha ha geDa devacada amulakhabhAI 2pa1 251 300 kalyANa 1 sa ghavI ThAkaranIbhAI meghajInA smaraNAre ha zAha hI matalAla harakhaca da kAnapura 1 zAha ramaNIkalAla premacaMda kudaNa-(ATakeTa) 1 dezI tIlAla TokarazI kelakI 1 paTela vidalAla bhagavAnajI 2 paTela khImajI jeThAbhAI vAghANuM (temanA sva suputra rAmajIbhAInA smaraNArthe) 251 251 302 kapAlA 1 sva zeTha nAnacada motIcada dhrAphAvALAnA smaraNArthe ha temanA suputra jamanAdAsa nAnacaMda zeTha 251 2 zrImatI hIrAbena, ratIlAla nAnacaMda zeTha dhrAphAvALA 251 kuzaLagaDha 1 zeTha ca pAlAlajI devaca darajI 251 khAkhIjALIyA 1 bATavIyA gulAbacada lIlAdhara 401 khArAghoDA 1 sva pitAzrI harajIvanadAsa lAlacada zAha tathA sva a sI bena jamakubAI tathA lIlAbAInA kamaraNArthe ha narasiMhadAsa harajIvanadAsa 251 2 sva zeTha oghaDatAla lIca danA smaraNArthe ha bhAIcaMda oghaDabhAI 251

Page #40
18 umaragAMva rADa 1 zAha mAhanalAla pApaTalAla pAnelIvALA eDana kempa 1 mahetA premacada mANekacaMdanA smaraNArthe hA rAyacadabhAi, pApaTalAlabhAi tathA rasIkalAlabhAI 2 zAha jagajIvanadAsa purUSottamadAsa 3 zAhu gAkaLadAsa zAmajI udANI kalakattA 1 zrI kalakattA jaina ve. sthA (gujarAtI) sagha lAla hA mAraphatIyA cadulAla maNIlAla 5 sva zrIyuta vADIlAla parazAttamadAsanA smaraNArthe hA ghelAbhAI tathA AtmArAmabhAI 6 zIMha nAgaradAsa kezavalAla cha zrI sthA.jaina sagha hA zeTha AtmArAmabhAI mAhanaloloI kI 1 zeTha mAhanalAla jeThAbhAInA smaraNArthe hA zeTha AtmArAma mehanalAla 251 2 DaoN. mayAcada maganalAla zeTha hADA ratanacakra mayAca 4 251 3 sva.nAthAlAla umedaca danA smaraNArthe hA zAha ratIlAla nAthAlAla 251 4 zeTha maNIlAla talakacadanA smaraNArthe 1 zrI sthA dariyApurI jaina sa gha hA bhAvasAra dAmeAdaradAsabhAI IzvaralAlabhAI 2 pArvatIbena ke jesIgabhAI IzvaralAlabhAI karajaNa 1 zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina sagha mIyAyAma karajaNa 51 kAra 1 sthAM jaina sAgha huM jesIgabhAI pAcAlAla taraphathI ( mAdhavasiMhajI mahArAjazrInA upadezathI ) huM DhAMkArabhAI rAmacaMdra 51 51 251 251 251 51 251 251 251 251 251 251

Page #41
ke kAmadAra juDAlAla kezavajInA mAthe hA * harIlAla juThAlAla kAmadAra 301 4 sva keDArI pAzara mA cadanA smArthe hA temanA dharmapatnI prabhAku vabena 251 5 kaThAnI gulAbacaMda rAyacada gunavALA 251 da mANI ramAnAthabhAI nAnajI ha cunIlAlabhAI 251 7 mAstara hakImacada dIpacaMda zeTha 251 godIyA 1 spA jaina saMgha ha ha premacaMda choTAlAla (zeDa piTalAlabhAIphathI) 251 gedharA 1 zAha trIbhovanadAsa chaganalAla 301 2 5 premacaMda karamInA smaraNArthe hA gaha cunIlAla premacaMda 301 ghaTakaNa 1 zAha ca dulAla kezavalAla 251 gholavaDa (thANuM) 1 mahetA gulAbacaMda gabhIramalajI ghaDanadI 1 zeDa cakabhANa zobhAcada gAdIyA cuDA 1 zrI sthA jaina saMgha hA ratIlAla maganalAla gAMdhI ceTIlA 1 zAha vanecaMda jeThAlAla zrI svA, jaina saghane bheTa cArabhujAreDa 1 zeTha mAgIlAlajI hIrAcadajI bAbela 301 jamazedapura 1 dezI jhaveracada valabhajI 251 jalesara (bAlAra) 1 sa ghavI nAnacada pipaTabhAI thAnagaDhavALA ' 251 300 251 251 301

Page #42
35ra 300 251 khIcana 1 zeTha kIzanalAla pRthvIrAja mAluM khuradAreDa 1 zeTha gIradhArIlAlajI sItArAmajI kheDapavALA 2 zeTha narasiMhadAsa tilAlajI lAvALA ( munizrI cAdamalajInA upadezathI) kha bhAta 1 zeTha mANekalAla bhagavAnadAsa 2 zeTha trIvanadAsa magaLadAsa 3 zrI sthA jaina saMgha 4 zAha ca dulAla harIlAla 5 zAha sAkaracada mehanalAla 6 zAhe zakarAbhAI devacaMda 7 zAha sukhalAla dolatarAda 8 gAMdhI bApulAla mohanalAla 9 bena lalitA mANekalAla gAdhIgAma 1 zAha merArajI na gajI enDa kapanI gu dAlA 1 zAha mAlazI ghelAbhAI gulAbapurA1 zrI sthA jaina vardhamAna saMgha ha mAgIlAlajI ukAramalajI dhapavALA 2 zrI esavAla pacAyata he gulAbaca dajI ceraDIyA 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 geDala 1 sva bhAkhaDA vacharAja tulasIdAsanA dharmapatnI kamalabAI taraphathI hA mANekacadabhAI tathA kapuraca dabhAI 2 pIpaLIyA lIlAdhara dAmodara taraphathI temanA dharmapatnI A sau 251

Page #43
351 251 251 251 250 3 zeTha amRtalAla hIrajIbhAI ha nAmabhAI jasApuravALA) 4 dezI choTAlAla vanecaMda jetalasara 1 zAha lahamIda kapuracada 2 kAdAra lIlAdhara jIvananA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnI jokabena tavI ha zAtilAlabhAI goDalavALA jodhapura 1 zeTha navaratamalajI dhanavatasiMhajI 2 zeTha hastImalajI manarUpalajI sAmasukhA 3 zeTha pukharAjajI padamarAjajI bhaDArI 4 zeTha vastImala AnadamalajI sAmasukhA jorAvaranagara Oaa jaina saMgha ha zeDa ca pakalAla dhanajIbhAI jharIyA 1 zrI sthA jaina saMgha ha zeTha kayAlAla bI modI DeDAyacA 1 zrI sthA jaina saMgha 251 251 251 251 251 250 sA 1 DhasAgAma sthA jaina sa gha ha eka saMgrahasthA taraphathI 251 2 zrI sthA na sa ha bagaDiyA narabherAma jeThAlAla (DhasA ja kazana) 251 tAsagAva 1 sva cunIlAlajI dugaDanA samaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnI DhADhubAInA taraphathI hA zeTha rAmacaMdajI 351 thAnagaDha 1 zAha ThAkarazIbhAI karazanajI 2 zeTha jeThAlAla trIbhavanadAsa 3 zAha dhArazIbhAI pAzavIrabhAI hA sukhalAlabhAI 4 hasAbena aravIda hA bhAI ravIcada mANekacaMda 251 251 251 301

Page #44
22 jayapura 1 zrImAna zeTha zIremalajI navalakhAnA dharmapatnI a premalatAdevI 251 jasavagaDha 1 zrImAna sundaralAlajI nemacaMdajI takesamAM 351 jAmakha bhALIyA 1 zeTha vasanajI nAraNajI 251 2 zrI sthA jaina saMgha hA mahetA raNachoDadAsa paramANunada 251 3 sa ghavI prANalAla lavajIbhAI 251 jAmana 2 1 zAha choTAlAla kezavajI 251 2 verA cImanalAla devajIbhAI 251 3 De sAheba pI pI zeTha 250 4 zAha raMgIladAsa pipaTalAla pa vakIla maNIlAla khegArabhAI punAtara 251 junAdeva 1 ghelA trIkamajI lAdhAbhAI 251 jItAvI 1 zeTha maNIlAla mIThAbhAI ha harilAlabhAI (hATInAmALIyAvALA) jAmajodhapura 1 zrI sthA jaina saMgha ha mahetA pipaTalAla mAvajIbhAI 387 2 zAha trIbhovanadAsa bhagavAnajI pAnelIvALA 251 3 dezI mANekacaMda bhavAna 251 4 paTela lAlajI juThAbhAI 251 5 zeTha bAvanajI jeThAbhAI 251 6 zeTha vrajalAla cunIlAla 251 jeta re 1 koThArI DolarakumAra veNulAla 251 2 a sau bena sujakuvara veNIlAla koThArI 251 251

Page #45
251 3 zeTha amRtalAla hIrajIbhAI he narabherAmabhAI jasApuravALA) 4 dezI choTAlAla vanecaMda 051 251 251 jetalasara 1 zAha lakSmIcada kapu da 2 kAdAra lIlAdhara vagaranA ja temanA dharmapatnI jabakabena taraphathI ha zAtilAlabhAI geDalavALA jodhapura 1 zeTha navaratamalajI dhanavatasiMhajI 2 zeTha hastImalajI manarUpalajI sAmasukhA 3 zeTha pukharAjajI padamarAjajI bhaDAgI 4 zeTha vatImalajI Ana damalajI sAmasukhA jorAvaranagara sagha ha zeDa capakalAla dhanajIbhAI jharIyA 1 zrI rathA jaina saMgha ha zeTha kanaiyAlAla bI medI DeDAyacA 1 zrI sthA jena magha 250 251 251 251 251 251 250 1 DhasAgAma sthA jaina magha ha eka gRhastha taraphathI 251 2 zrI sthA jaina saMgha ha bagaDiyA narabherAma jeThAlAla (DhasA ja kazana) 251 tAsagAva. 1 sva cunIlAla dugaDanA maNArthe temanA dharmapatnI DhoTuMbAInA taraphathI he zeTha rAmacadajI 351 thAnagaDha 1 zAha ThAkarazIbhAI karazanajI 2 zeTha jeThAlAla trIbhovanadAsa 3 zAha dhArazIbhAI pAzavIrabhAI hA sukhalAlabhAI 4 haMsAbena aravIda hA bhAI ravIcada mANekacaMda 251 251 251 301

Page #46
24 dahANureDa 1 zAha harajIvanadAsa oghaDa khadhAra (kagIvALA) 251 dAhoda 1 zeTha mANekalAlabhAI e gArajI 251 dilhI 1 lAlAjI pUrNacadajI jaina (senTrala bekavALA) 351 2 zrIyuta kizanacadajI mahetAbacadajI cAraDIyA hA zrImatI nagInAdevI tathA zrIyuta mahetAbacada jaina 251 3 a sau sajajanabena IdaramalajI pArekha 251 4 lAlAjI mIThanalAlajI jaina enDa sansa 301 5 lAlAjI gulazanalAlajI jaina enDa sansa 301 6 bena vijyAkumArI jaina ke mahetAnacada jaina (vayevRddha sarala svabhAvI phulamatIjI mahAsatijInI preraNAthI). 7 zrImAna lAlAjI ratanacadajI jaina The AI sI hejhIyarI 251 8 3 lAlAzrIcadajI DuMgarIyAnA smaraNArthe rAjasthAna nyAyAdhikArI hakamacaMdajI jainanA suputra jItendrakumAra vakIlanA suputra anilakumAra taraphathI bheTa ha vinayakumArI 351 9 sva lAlA capAlAlajI ceraDIyAnA svAraNArthe lAbhacadajI tathA hIrAlAlajI taraphathI ha zAtAdevI 351 10 eka sadugrahastha taraphathI ha mahetAbacadajI jaina 301 11 eka svayamI badhu taraphathI haste vijiyAkumArI bena 401 12 bAbu nira jana sihajI jaina 251 251 1 zeTha maNIlAla jeca dabhAI 251 dhAra 1 zeTha sAgaramalajI panAlAlajI 251 dhAgadhrA 1 bhAvadIkSita a sau rUpALIbena himatalAla saMghavInI tapazcaryAthe saghavI cImanalAla purasotamadAsa sa ghavI taraphathI 305

Page #47
251 250 2 ghavI narasihadAna vakhatacada 301 3 zrI sthA jaina moTA sagha ha ma gaLacha jIvarAja 251 4 Thakakara nAraNadAsa haragoviMdadAsa 251 5 kaThArI kapuracada magaLajI dhorAjI 1 mahetA prabhudAsa muLajIbhAI 351 2 a sI bacIbena bAbubhAI 251 3 dhI navasarASTra oIla mIla mA lImITeDa 251 4 rava gayacada pAnAcadanA smaraNArthe ha cImanalAla rAyacaMda zAha 301 5 gAdhI pipaTalAla jecadabhAI 6 desAI chaganalAla DAhyAbhAI lAThavALAnA dharmapatnI divALIbena taraphathI ha kumArI hasumatI 251 eka saMgrahastha ha mahetA prabhudAsa muLajIbhAI 251 8 zeTha dalapatarAma vasanajI mahetA 251 9 3 pitAzrI bhagavAna kacarAbhAInA tathA ci hasAnA smaraNArthe ha paTela dalIcada bhagavAnajI 301 10 mahetA hemacada kALIdAsa jAmakhabhALIyAvALA 251 dha dhukA 1 zeTha pipaTalAla dhArazIbhAI 251 2 sava gulAba dabhAInA smaraNArthe ha verA pipaTalAla nAnacada 251 3 zrI catrabhuja vAghajIbhAI vasANI 251 dhulIyA 1 zrI amola jaina jJAnAlaya ha zeTha kanaiyAlAla chAjeDa 251 naDIyAda 1 zAha mohanalAla bhurAbhAI 251 nArAyaNuM gAma 1 zeTha motIlAlajI hIrAcadajI ceraDIyA berIvALA 251 na durabAra 1 zrI thA jaina saMgha ha zeTha premacada bhagavAnalAla 251

Page #48
26 nAgAra 1 zrIpAlabhAI enDa kuA sAgaramalajI lukaDa DeravALA taraphathI pAlanapura 1 ena lakSmIkhAI hu mahetA harIvAla pItAkharadAsa 2 leAkAgaccha sthA. jaina pustakAlaya hu kezavalAla cha zAha pANamaNA 1 zrI sthA. jaina sadha huM zAhu cheTAlAla pUMjAbhAI pAleja 1 sva. manasukhalAla mehanalAla sa ghavInA smaraNArthe hai bhAI dhIrajalAla manasukhalAla prAtIja 1 sthA jaina sagha huM zrIyuta abAlAla mahAsukharAma punA 1 zeTha uttamacadajI kevaLaca drajI pAkA phAlanA 1 mahetA pukharAjajI hastImalajI sAdaDIvAlA 2 mahetA kuMdanamalajI amaracadrajI sAdaDIvAlA agasarA 1 zeTha pApaTalAla rAghavajI rAyaDIvALA huM nAnacaMdra premacaMdna zAha 2 sva mAtuzrI jakhakamAinA smaraNArthe huM dezAI vRjalAla kALIdAsa baravALA-ghelAzA 1 5 mehanalAla narasiMhadAsanA smaraNArthe hu temanA dharmapatnI surajabena mArArajI badanAvara 1 zrI vardhamAna sthA jaina zrAvaka sagha huM mizrIlAla jaina vakIla 251 251 251 251 301 250 251 301 251 251 251 251 251

Page #49
251 ra7 bAlotarA 1 zAha jeThamalajI haratImalajI bhagavAnadAsajI bhAmArI 251 bIdaDA 1 zAha kAnajI zAmajIbhAI bIkAnera 1 zeTha bherudAnajI zeThIyA 254 berA 1 zeTha gAgajI kezavajI (jJAnabhakAra mATe) 251 belArI 1 zrI thA na sagha ha zeTha hajamalajI hastImalajI rAka 251 berame 1 zrI bemo zvA jena agha ha mahetA navalacada hAkemacaMda 251 be galora 1 zeTha kozanalAlajI kulaca dajI sAheba 251 2 ajamerA cheTAlAla mAnasiga 351 beTAda 1 sva vasANa haragoviMdadAsa chaganalAlanA smaraNArthe hA temanA dharmapatnI chabalabena 251 eDelI 1 zAha pravINacandra narasiMhadAsa sANa vALA 251 2 zAha gIradharalAla sAkaracaMda 251 bhANavaDa 1 zeTha jecaMdabhAI mANekaya dabhAI 35ra 2 saghavI mANekacaMda mAdhavajI 251 3 zeTha lAlajI mANekacaMda lAlapuravALA 251 4 zeTha rAmajI jINubhAI 251 pa zeTha padamazI bhImajI pharIyA 6 phepharIyA gADAlAla kAnajIbhAI hA e sau zAtAbena vasanajI 251 7 rvI mahetA pUnamacada bhavAnanA smaraNArthe hA temanA dharmapatnI divALIbena lIlAdhara (gudAvALA) 21 251

Page #50
251 bhAvanagara 1 svI kuMvarajI bAvAbhAInA smaraNArthe he zAha laheracada kuvarajI 301 bhAdaraNu 1 zrI sthA jaina saMgha hA paTela dhulAbhAI jhaverabhAI bhIlavADA 1 zrI zAti jaina pustakAlaya ha cAdamalajI mAnamalajI sa ghavI 251 2 zeTha bhImarAjajI mIzrIlAlajI 301 bhIma 1 capakalAlajI jaina pustakAlaya he zeTha chegAmalajI mAgI vAlajI 251 bhusAvala 1 zeTha rAjamalajI nadalAlajI cerITebalaTrasTa 251 jAya 1 jJAna madiranA sekreTarI zAha kuvarajI jIvarAja 251 madrAsa 1 zeTha megharAjajI devIcadajI mahetA 251 2 mahetA maNIlAla bhAIcada 251 3 mahetA surajamala bhAIcada 251 4 mahetA bApAlAla bhAIcada 251 manapharA 1 sthA chekeTa sthA jaina saMgha manera 1 zAhe zeramalajI devIca dajI jazava tagaDhavALA ha. pUnamacaMdajI zeramalajI bolyA 251 251 mAnakuvA 251 1 3 mahetA kuvarajI nAthAlAlanA smaraNArthe hA temanA dharmapatnI kuvarabAI harakhaca da (mAnakuvA sthA jaina sa dha mATe) mADavI 1 zrI sthA chakeTI jaina saMgha ha mahetA cunIlAla velajI hng9

Page #51
250 mAMDavA 1 zrI mADavA rahyA na mAgha ha a mi kacanagaurI ratIlAla gosalIyA (gaDhaDAvALA) 251 mAlegAva 1 zrI vA jene sagha ha phatalAla mAla jaina 251 bhAgala 1 zAha trIbhovanadAsa nAnajI 250 2 dezI gIradharalAla jeThAlAla mubaI tathA parAo 1 4 zrI pitAzrI kudanamalajI metIlAlajI muLAnA smaraNArthe huM zeTha motIlAlajI jumalajI (ahamadanagazvALA) 251 2 vardhamAna khyA na sA ha kAmadAra rUpacara bIvalAla (a gherI) 251 3 a zrI kamaLAbena kAmadAra ha kAmadAra rUpaca da zIvalAla (a gherI) 251 4 va mAtuzrI kaDavIbAInA smaraNArthe ha temanA patra hakamIcada tArAcada dezI (a ghegI) 251 5 zAha harajIvana kezavajI 251 6 zAha ramaNIkalAla kALIdAsa tathA a sI kAntAbena ramaNIkalAla 251 7 saghavI himatalAla harajIvanadAsa 251 8 vega pAnAca da sa ghajInA smaraNArthe ha trabalAla pAnAcada enDa bradharsa 9 zAha rAmajI karazanajI thAnagaDhavALA 10 sva jaTAzaka devajIbhAI dozInA smaraNArthe ha raNa cheDadAsa (bAbulAla) jaTAzaka dezI 301 11 ghelANuM valabhajI narabherAma ha narasIMhadAsa valabhajI 12 kapAsI mehanalAla zIvalAla 13 trIbhovanadAsa mAnasiyabhAI deDhIvALAnA smaraNArthe ha vAha harakhacada trIbhovanadAsa 251 14 khetANI malAla kevajI (vaDIyAvALA) ghATakopara 15 sva pitAzrI zAmaLajI vyANajI geDalavALAnA samaraNArthe huM vRjalAla zAmaLajI bAvIsI 301 16 zAha ravicaMda mukhalAlabhAI (dAdara) 351 251 251 251 251 251

Page #52
251 17 sva AzArAma gIradharalAlanA smaraNArthe ha zAMtilAla AsArAma vatI jazava talAla tilAla 251 18 gAdhI kAtIlAla mANekacada 251 19 zAha ravajIbhAI tathA bhAIlAlabhAInI ku (kAdIvalI) 251 20 a sa lAjhubena ha ralajIbhAI zAmajI , 251 21 sva mAtuzrI mANekabAInA smaraNArthe ha zeTha valabhadAsa nAnajI 301 22 eka sadagRhastha ha zeTha sudaralAla mANekalAla 251 23 zeTha khuzAlabhAI e gArabhAI 250 24 zeTha cunIlAla narabherAma vekarIvALA 251 25 sva mAtuzrI gamatIbAInA smaraNArthe ha zAha piTalAla pAnAcada 251 22 keTecA jayaMtIlAla raNachoDadAsa mibhAgyacada junAgaDhavALA 27 verA ThAkarazI jasarAja 251 28 koThArI sukhalAlajI punamaca dajI (khArADa) 251 29 a sau bena kudanagaurI manaharalAla saMghavI 251 30 ke ThArI ramaNalAla kasturacadabhAI 251 31 dezAI amRtalAla vardhamAnanA smaraNArthe ha dalIcada amRtalAla desAI 32 sva trIbhovanadAsa vrajapALa vichIyAvALAnA samaraNArthe hA harageviMdadAsa trivanadAsa ajamera 251 33 tejANuM kuberadAsa pAnAcaMda 251 34 zeTha saradAramalajI devIcadajI kADIyA (sAdaDIvALA) 251 35 zeTha nemacada svarUpacada kha bhAtavALA ha bhAI jeThAlAla nemacada 251 36 zAha karazIbhAI hIrajIbhAI 301 37 zrImatI maNIbAI vRjalAla pArekha cerITebala TrasTa phaMDa ha vRjalAla durlabhajI pArekha 251 38 daDiyA amRtalAla motIcada (ghATake para) 251 39 dezI catrabhuja sudarajI 401 40 dezI jugalakizora catrabhuja 401 41 dezI praviNacada catrabhuja 4ra zeTha manubhAI mANekaca da ha jhATakIyA narabherAma morArajI, 251 43 zAha kAtilAla maganalAla 251 381 251

Page #53
251 4 zeTha maNIlAla gulAbacaMda ghATakopara paNa 45 zeTha chaganalAla nAnajIbhAI 251 46 zAha zIvajI mAbhAI 351 47 mesarsa savANI rAmapArTa ka ha zeTha mANekalAla vADIlAla 48 zAha nagInadAsa kalA, (verAvaLavALA) 251 49 mahetA ratIlAla bhAIca da 251 5. zAha premajI hIrajI gAlA 251 51 bena kezAI cadulAla jezIMgabhAI zAha 251 para pArekha cImanalAla lAlacada sAyalAvALAnA dharmapatnI A sI cacaLabAInA mUratArthe hA sArAbhAI cImanalAla 251 53 dhI marInA morDana hAIla draDha phaDa hA zAha maNIlAla ThAgI 251 54 mahetA moTara sTorma che ane pacada DI mahetA 251 55 zeTha ramIkalAla prabhAzakara morabIvALA tafavI temanA mAtuzrI maNIbenanA smaraNArthe 301 pada zrIyuta jAmavatalAla cunIlAla vorA 250 57 zAha kuvarajI hamarAja 251 58 daDIyA jenI galAla trIkamajI 251 pa9 mATI abhecaMda suracada rAjakoTavALA hA re mAlAla abheca da 251 60 zAha jeThAlAla DAmI prAgadhAvALA hA zAha vADIlAla jeThAlAla 250 61 sva pitAzrI bhagavAnajI harAcada jasANanA smaraNArthe hA lakSmIca dabhAI tathA kezavalAlabhAI 351 62 sva pitAzrI zAha abAlAla puruSottamadAsanA smaraNArthe hA zAha bApAlAla abAlAla 251 63 sva kasturacada amarazInA smaraNArthe hA temanA dharmapatnI jhaverabena maganalAla vatI jaya tIlAla kasturacada maskArIyA (cuDAvALA) 251 64 zeTha DuMgarazI hamarAja vIsarIyA 251 dipa zAha ratanazI meNazInI ke 151 66 zeTha zIvalAla gulAbacada mevAvALA 251 67 zAha ca dulAla kezavalAla 251 68 sva pitAzrI vIracada jesIga zeTha lakhataravALAnA smaraNArthe hA kezavalAla vaccada 251 69 cadulAla kAnajI mahetA 251

Page #54
* 251 , 251 ba 301 70 zrI vardhamAna sthA jaina saMgha he kezarImalajI anepacadajI gugalIyA (malAda) 251 71 makhya pitAzrI manubhAI manAbhAInA smaraNArthe hA zAha kAnajI patabhAI 72 a sau pAnabAI hA, zeTha padamazI narasiMhabhAI 251 73 sva nAgazIbhAI sejapAlanA smaraNArthe rAmajI nAgazI , 301 74 sva goDA vaNarazI vinadAsa sarasaIvALAnA smaraNArthe hA jagajIvana vaNArazI gaDA , 251 5 sva. kAnajI suLajInA smaraNArthe tathA mAtuzrI divALIbAInA 16 upavAsanA pAraNA prasage hA jya tilAla kAnajI 251 76 zAha premajI mAlazI ga gara 77 zAha velazI jesIMgabhAI chAsarAvALA taraphathI temanA dharmapatnI sva nAnabAInA smaraNArthe 78 va pitAzrI rAyazI velazInA smaraNArthe hA zAha dAmajI rAyazIbhAI 79 zAha varajA gabhAI zIvajIbhAI 251 80 zAha khImajI muLajI pujA 81 e sau samatAbena zAtila la ke zAtIlAla ujamazI zAha ) 251 82 va kezavalAla vacharAja koThArInA samaraNArthe sUrajabena taraphathI he tanasukhalAlabhAI 83 sva pitAzrI hasarAja hIrAnA smaraNArthe hA devazI hasarAja kaccha bIdaDAvALA 251 84 ghelANuM prabhulAla triIkamajI (berIvalI) upara 85 zeTha traNakalAla kasturacada lImaDI ajarAmara zAyakhaDAne bheTa (mATuMga)251 8 a sI bena rajanagarI ke zAha ca dulAla lakSamIcada , 251 87 zAha naTavaralAra dIpacada taraphathI temanA dharmapatnI A sau suzIlAbenanA valIMtapanI khuzAlImAM 251 88 dezI bhIkhAlAla vRjalAla pALIyAdavALA 25 89 zAha pALajI mAnasa ga 251 301 >> 251 > 251

Page #55
32 * 250 (dAdara) .. i 251 * 251 resA 251 9. dezI kulaca da mAkaca da 91 geDa capakalAla cunIlAla bhAvALA - 251 2 zrI vardhamAna AA jena zrAvaka e gha 7 nAha vicada mukhalAla 93 gatilAla DagI adA 94 zAha karazana ladhubhAI 5 kisanalAla sI mahetA zIva 251 96 mAtuzrI jIvIbhAInA smaraNArthe ha zAmajI zIvajI kaccha gudALAvALA 97 va zAha gayI kacagabhAInA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnI neNabAI vatI ha jeThAlAla rAyanI 98 zuzIlAbena zakarAbhAI ke navInacaMdra vasatalAla zAha vilepArle 251 99 bena cadanabena amRtalAla vArivA 251 100 va kALIdAsa jeThAlAla zAhanA smaraNArthe ha sumanalAla kALIdAsa (kAnapuravALA) 301 101 zAha trIbhovana gopALajI tathA a mI. bena kasu bA trIbhavana (thAnagaDhavALA ). zIva 251 muLI 1 zeTha ujamazI vIrapALa ha. zeTha kezavalAla ujamazI 301 morabI 251 351 251 1 dezI mANekacaMda sudarajI bAmA 1 zrIyuta nAthAlAla DI mahetA 2 zAha devarAja pitharAja mahesANuM 1 zAha padamazI suracadanA smaraNArthe ha zIvalAla padamazI yAdagIrI 1 zeTha bAdaramalajI surajamalajI bekarsa 250 251 250

Page #56
34. ratalAma 1 aneka bhakatajane taraphathI ha zrImAna kezarImalajI Daka ( zrI kevaLacada munizrInA upadezathI) 251 rANapura 1 zrImatI mAtuzrI samaratabAInA smaraNArthe ha De narotamadAsa cunIlAla kApaDIyA 2 rava pitAzrI laherAbhAI khImajIne smaraNArthe ha zeTha kALIdAsa laherAbhAI vasANI 251 301 rANuvAsa 301 1 zeTha javAnamalajI nemIca dajI hA bAbu rIpabacadajI rAyacura 1 sva mAtuzrI meghIbAInA smaraNArthe he zAha zIvalAla gulAbacada vaDhavANavALA 2 kALurAmajI cAdamalajI sacetI 251 251 400 251 251 rAjakeTa 1 vADIlAla DAIga prinTIga varkasa 2 zeTha ratIlAla nyAlacaMda cIttalIyA 3 zeTha manubhAI muLacada (enajInIyara sAheba ) 4 zeTha zAtilAla premacada temanA dharmapatnInA vaSItapa prasaMge 5 zeTha prajArAma viThThalajI 6 bena sakhALA nautamalAla jasANa (varSItapanI khuzAlI) 7 medI saubhAgyacada motIcaDha 8 adANI bhImajI velajI taraphathI temanA dharmapatanI A sI samaratabenanA varSItapa nimitte 251 251 251 251

Page #57
35 9dozI motIca da dhArazIbhAI (rITAyarDa ekajhIkayuTIva ejInIyara) 251 10 kAmadAra ca dulAla jIvarAja (prAgadhAvALA) 250 11 himANI ghelAbhAI sacada 251 12 daphatarI prabhulAla nyAlacaMda 25 13 4 mahetA devacaMda purUSottamanA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnI hemakuvarabAI taraphathI 7 jaya tIlAla devacaMda mahetA 251 14 pArekha zIvalAla jhajhAbAI mokhamAvALA ha. A sau kacanabena ra5ra rApara 251 1 pUlya vAlajIbhAI nyAlacaMdabhAI rAmapura 1 zeTha temalajI manoharalAlajI bekara 351 rAvaTI 351 251 251 251 251 251 1 zeTha miyAcadajI juhAgyalai kaTAriyA lakhatara 1 zAha rAyacada ThAkazIne gurthe ha zAtilAla rAyacaMda zAha 2 bhAvamAra harajIvanadAsanA smaraNArthe ha trIbhovanadAsa harajIvanadAsa 3 zAha talakazI TIcadanA smaraNArthe ha bhAI amRtalAla talakazI 4 zAha cunIlAla mANekacaMda 5 zAha jAdavajI oghaDabhAInA samaraNArthe ha zAtilAla jAdavajI 6 dezI ThAkarazI gulAbacadanA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnI samarata bahena taraphathI ha, jayatilAla ThAkarazI lAlapura 1 nemacada sava bedI ha bhAI maganalAla 2 zeTha mulacada pipaTalAla ha maNIlAla tathA jevIgabhAI lAkherI 1 mAstara jeThAlAla manajIbhAI amRtalAla jeThAlAla (sIvIla ejInIyara sAheba) lAkaDIyA 1 zrI lAkaDIlA sthA jena sa gha ha zAha ratanazI karamaNa 251 251 251 251 251

Page #58
251 251 251e 251 351 251 251 lIbaDI (saurASTra) 1 zAha cakubhAI vakhatacada lImaDI (pacamahAla) 1 zAha kuvarajI gulAbaca da 2 chAjeDa ghAsIrAma gulAbhacada 3 zeTha vIracada 5nAlAlajI karaNAvaTa 4 zrI thA jaina saMgha ha zAha zAtIlAla gulAbaca da lenAvAlA 1 zeTha dhanarAjajI mulacaMdajI muthA ludhiyAnA 1 bAbu rAjendrakumAra jaina dilhIvALA vaDhavANa zahera 1 zeTha dIlIpakumAra savAIlAla ke. zAha savAIlAla bakalAla 2 kAmadAra maganalAla gokaladAsa ha ratIlAla maganalAla 3 saghavI muLacada becarabhAI ha jIvaNalAla gaphaladAsa 1 zeTha kAtilAla nAgaradAsa pa verA catrabhuja maganalAla 6 saMghavI zIvalAla hImajIbhAI 7 zAha devazIbhAI devakaraNa 8 verA DesAbhAI lAlacada sthA jaina saMgha ha verA nAnacada zIvalAla 9 verA dhanajIbhAI lAlacada sthA jaina saMgha ha verA pAnAcaMda gebaradAsa 10 dezI vIracada suracada hA, dezI nAnacada ujamazI 11 sva verA malAla maganalAla tathA rA catrabhuja maNIlAla 12 zAha vADIlAla devajIbhAI 13 kAmadAra goradhanadAsa maganalAlanA dharmapatnI a sau kamaLAbena raghunavAlA 15 zrI vRjalAla sukhalAla vaDodarA 1 kAmadAra kezavalAla himatarAma chephesara 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251

Page #59
7. 251 251 251 251 251 251. 251 2 vakIla maNIlAla kevalAla zAha 3 sva pitAzrI phakIracada pujAbhAInA A ha zAha ramaNalAla phakIccada vaDIyA 4 zeTha bhavAnabhAI kALAbhAI pacamIyA valasADa 1 zAha khImacada mulajIbhAI vaNI 1 mahetA nAnAlAla chaganalAlanA dharmapatnI 4 cacaLabena tathA parIbenanA mAthe ha manaharalAla nAnAlAla mahetA vaTAmaNa 1 zrI khyA jaina saMgha ha paTela DAyAbhAI dalubhAI vaDagAva 1 zeTha mAlocadajI rAjamalajI bAphaNa vAkAnera 1 khArIyA kAtIlAla jhabakalAla 2 daphatarI cunIlAla popaTabhAI morabIvALA hA prANalAla cunIlAla daphatI vI chIyA 1 zrI ratha jaina saMgha hA amerA rAyacada vrajapALa vIramagAma 1 mAstara vIThalabhAI bhedI 2 zAha nAgaradAsa mANekacada 3 zAha malAla jIvaNalAla zAhapuravALA 4 rAha amulakha nAgaradAsanA dharmapatnI a so bena lIlAvatInA varSItapa nimite hA zAha kAtilAla nAgaradAsa pa sva zeTha ujamazI nAnacadanA smaraNArthe hA cunIlAla nAnacada da sva zeTha maNilAla lahamIca da khArAghoDAvALAnA smaraNArthe temanA putra taraphathI ha khImacadabhAI 7 sva zeTha harilAla prabhudAsanA smaraNArthe hA anubhAI 251 2pa1 251 251 251 251 300 251 251 251

Page #60
3 sva. kezavalAla muLajIbhAInA dharmapatnI amaratabAInA samathaNArthe hA bhAIlAla kezavalAla zAha 4 zAha nyAlacaMda harakhacada 255 5 zAha vADIlAla harakhacada 25 6 zrI sthA jaina saMgha 301 suvaI 1 sAvaLA zAmajI hIrajI taraphathI sadAna dI jaina munizrI choTAlAlajI mahArAjanA upadezathI suvaI thA jaina saMgha jJAnabhaMDArane bheTa 251 sajelI 1 zAha luNAjI gulAbacaMdabhAI 251 2 zrI sthA jaina saMgha ha zAha premacaMda dalIcada sejata 1 e sau ghasIbena lAlaca dajI mahetA (phatehanagara sacine bheTa) 351 hArIja 1 zAha amulakha muLajIbhAI hA prakAzacadra amulakhabhAI 301 2 va bena candrakAtAnA smaraNArthe ha zAha amulakha muLajIbhAI 301 hATInA mALIyA 1 zeTha gopAlajI mIThAbhAI 2 zrImatI AnadagaurI bhagavAnadAsanA smaraNArthe hA temanA nAnAbena a sI majulAbena bhagavAsadAsa gAdhI 2pa1 251 250 tA. 31-12-61 sudhInA membaronI saMkhyA 17 Ai murabbIzrI 25 murabbIzrI 123 sahAyaka membare 584 lAipha membara 54 bIjA kalAsanA junA membare 803 dareka dAtAone samiti taraphathI AbhAra mAnuM chuM lI sevaka, rAjakoTa tA 31-12-61 sAkaracada bhAIcaMda zeTha mitrI,

Page #61
// zrInItarAgAya namaH // jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI-dhAmIlAla-ti-viracitayA sudarzinyAgnyayA vyAra yayA mamalavRtta zrI-praznavyAkaraNasUtram (maGgalAcaraNam) (indravajrAbheda-zudvivRttam ) zrIsiddharAja sthirasiddhigajyaprada gata siddhigati vizuddham / nirasana nAzvatamodhamadhye, gijamAna matata namAmi // 1 // (zArdUlavikrIDitakRttam ) nAnAladhidhara murAsaranuta sandehamohacchidadIpta zAsanabhAskara gaNadhara zuddha vipadvArakam / jhAvAzeSavizeSa rastunicaya tejasvina muktiga, vande ta satata vizuddhacaritaM zrI gautama sarvathA // 2 // "praznavyAkaraNamakA hindI anuvAda " maGgalAcaraNameM una siddha bhagavantako nitya namaskAra karatA hUM ki jo niracanaaSTakarmamala rUpa ajana se marvayA vihIna-ho cuke haiM aura isI kAraNa jo muktirUpa sodhake madhya meM virAjamAna ho rahe haiN| jinake sanmArgapara calane se jIvoM ko sthira siddhaspI rAjyakI prApti ho jAtI hai| jo svaya atyata vizuddha vana cuke hai| aura siddhi nAmaka gati prAptakara cuke haiN|||1|| praznavyAkaraNasUtrane gujarAtI anuvAda bhgnnaa-y29/hu te siddha bhagavAnane hamezA namaskAra karuM chuM ke je nirajana aSTa karmamaLarUpa ajanathI tadna rahita thaI gayA che, ane e ja kAraNe je muktirUpa bhavananI madhyamAM virAjamAna thayela che, jemane batAvela sanmArge cAlavAthI jene sthira siddhirUpI rAjyanI prApti thAya che jeo pite atyaMta vizuddha banI gayela che, ane siddhi nAmanI gatine prApta karI cUkyA che / 1 /

Page #62
praznamyAkaraNasce ( drutavilambitavRttam ) kamalakomalamajupadAmpujavimalayodhidayodhariyodhakam / mukhasuzobhisadorakAstrika guruvara sadaya praNamAmyaham // 3 // (anuSTuyavRttam) jainI sarasvatI natyA, rattirepA sudarzinI / praznavyAkaraNe mane, ghAsilAlena tanyate // 4 // mai una gautama gaNadhara ko mana, vacana aura kAya se nitya namaskAra karatA hai ki jinho ne tapasyA ke prabhAva se aneka labdhiyo ko prApta kara liyA hai| jinheM sura aura asura Akara namaskAra karate hai, jIvoM kesadeha aura moha jinake prabhAva se naSTa ho jAte haiM, jo zarIra kI kAnti se dIpta bane rahate haiM, jo zAsana ke bhAskara hai bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu ke jo antima gaNadhara hue hai, rAgAdika dopoM se sarvathA vizuddha yana cuke haiM, jIvo kI vipatti ko jo nAza karane vAle hai, kevalajJAna ke prabhAva se jinhoM ne samasta jIvAdika vastuoM ko acchI taraha se jAna liyA hai, jo tejasvI hai tathA jo mukti ko prApta kara cuke hai // 2 // ___maiM una dayAlu guruvara ko namaskAra karatA hU~ ki jinake manohara gharaNakamala kamala ke jaise komala hai aura jo vimala bodhiko dene vAle bodha ke dAtA hai tathA jinakA mukha sadA madorakamuravavatrikA se virAjita rahatA hai // 3 // ha te gautama gaNadharane mana, vacana ane kAyAthI namaskAra karU chuM ke jemaNe tapasyAnA prabhAvathI aneka labdhine prApta karI che, sura ane amuka AvIne jemane namana kare che, jemane prabhAvathI jenA saMdeha tathA mahene nAza thaI jAya che, je zarIranI kAtithI jAjavalyamAna rahe che, je zAsananA divAkara samAna che, je bhagavAna mahAvIranA antima gaNadhara che, rAgAdi dethI je tadana vizuddha banI cUkyA che, jenI muzkelIone je dara karanArA che, kevaLajJAnanA prabhAvathI jemaNe samasta jIvAdika vastuone sArI rIte jANI sIdhI cha, tanvI che tathA bhaye bhuti prApta 72 sIdheta che // 2 // tu te dayALa guruvarane namaskAra karUM 3 ke jemanA manahara caraNa, kamanA memAna kemaLa che, ane je vimaLajJAna denAra bAMdhanA dAtA che, tathA jemanu mukha sadA derA sahitanI muhapattithI zobhe che . 3

Page #63
mudarzinI TIkA 10 1 mAlAyaraNam iha khalvativicitrAkAre'pAre'sAre samAre dhanAdibhirviviyaupAyaiH sukhArtha prayatamAnA api janA na ke'pi nAmnarika sukhamanubhavanti kimatra parihAranidAnamiti, sati vicArasanAre mAla para niratizayamugvasAdhanabhiti siddhayati / AmmaikendriyaH samlo'pi lokaH mukhAbhitApI duHkhatrimukhazca dRSTo'tastasya tIrthakara prabhukI vANIko namana kara meM ghAsIlAla isa praznavyAkaraNa sUtra para yaha suginI nAma kI TIkA nAtA ha // 4 // isa ativicitratAkAra aniyata svabhAvavAle apAra asAra sasAra meM dhana Adi vividha upAyoM se surAprApti ke nimitta samasta sasArI jIva prayatna karate rahate hai phira bhI rahAsasAra me koI bhI jIva cAstavika sukha kA anubhava nahIM kara pAtA hai to isakA kAraNa kyA hai jaya yaha vicAra kiyA jAtA hai to mAlUma detA hai ki yahAM para jitanA bhI sukha hai vaha vAstavika sukha nahIM hai-mugvAbhAsa hai kAraNa vaha indriya aura manase utpanna hotA hai / vAstavika susa to mokSame hI hai, kyoMki vaha sugva niratizayarUpa Atyatika hai| kAlika duHkhake atyantAbhAvase viziSTa jo paramAnada saddhAvaspatA hai vahI niratizayatA hai / isa prakAra kA niratizayarUpa jo susa hai vaha sasAra me nahI hai| kyoMki sAsArika sukha duHsAnupakta hai| aura mokSa kA sugna aisA nahIM hai / isaliye sUkSma ekendriya se lekara samasta pacendriyatA ke prANI sukha ke ami tIrthaMkara prabhunI vANIne namana karIne hu, "ghAsilAlamuni A praznavyAkaraNa sUna 52 mA 'suzinI' nAmanI Ta nA chu // 4 // A ati vicitrAkAra, aniyata svabhAvavALA, apAra, asAra saMsAramAM dhana Adi vividha upAyothI sukha prApta kavvA mATe samasta saMsArI jI prayatna karatA rahe che, chatAM paNa A samAmAM koIpaNa jIva vAstavika sukhane anubhava karI rAtA nathI tenuM zuM kAraNa che, evo vicAra jyAre karavAmAM Ave che tyAre evuM lAge che ke A saMsAranA jeTalA sukha che te vAstavika sukha nathI, paNa sukhano AbhAsa ja che kAraNake te indriya ane manathI unna thAya che vAstavika sukha te melamAM ja che kAraNake te sukha niratizayarUpa che saikAlika dukhanA atyata abhAvavALI je paramAnada sadubhAvarUpatA che, tene ja niratirAyatA kahe che evA prakAranu niratirAyarUpa je sukha che te saMsAramAM maLatuM nathI kAraNake nAsArika sukha dukhAnuSata che mokSanuM sukha tevuM nathI tethI ja sumi ekendriyathI laIne pacendriya sudhInA samasta prANI sukhanI

Page #64
praznamyAkaraNa niratizayasukhasAdhana nirNetavyam / niratizaya ca mugya traikAlikadu sAtyantAbhAvaviziSTaparamAnandasadbhAvarUpa pAramArthikame na tvaihika, tasyendriyanoindriyasayogajanyatayotpattivinAzayorapinAbhAvaniyamAhuHkhAnupaktatvAt , marumarIcicayocAvacajalataraGgabhaGgavibhramavadasAratvAcceti mokSasyaiva prAdhAnyamAmananti mahAmunayaH, tasmAdAtyantikasukhamadhijigamipuNA mokSArtha yatitavyam / mokSazca jJAnakriyAsevanenaiva bhavatIti jJAnakriye epa tatkAraNa sipAdhayipitavyam , anyathA lApi aura duHkha se vimukha hote hue dikhalAI par3ate hai| ataH yaha nirNaya karanA Avazyaka ho jAtA hai ki usa niratizaya sukha kA sAdhana kyA hai ? jara isa prakAra kA vicAra gaharAI ke sAtha kiyA jAtA hai to yahI nizcita hotA hai ki usa sukha kA sAdhana kevala eka mokSa hI hai| sasAra nahIM hai kyoM ki sasAra janya jo sukha rotA hai vaha indriya aura mana ke sayoga se janya hone ke kAraNa utpatti aura vinAza kA avinAbhAvI hotA hai aura isaliye vaha duHkha se bIca 2 meM mizrita rahA karatA hai / ataH mRgatRSNA meM UcI nIcI jala taragoM ke vibhramakI taraha yaha asAra hotA hai| isaliye niratizaya sukha kA sAdhana sasAra nahIM ho sakatA hai kevala eka mokSa hI ho sakatA hai| aisI hI mahAmuniyokI mAnyatA hai / isaliye jo prANI isa niratizaya sukhako prApta karane ke abhilASI hai unheM mokSa prAptimeM hI prayatna karanA cAhiye, mokSa kI prApti jIvoMko jJAna aura kriyA ke sevana karanese hI hotI hai| ataH jJAna aura kriyAye dono hI usake kAraNarUpase sAdhanake IcchAvALA ane duHkhathI vimukha thatA dekhAya che tethI te nirNaya karavuM jarUrI thaI paDe che ke te niratizaya sukhanuM sAdhana kayu che? jayAre te prakArane UMDe vicAra karavAmAM Ave che tyAre e ja nizcaya para avAya che ke te sukhanuM sAdhana kevaLa kSa ja che, saMsAra nathI kAraNake je sukha sa sArajanya hoya che te Indriya ane mananA sa yogathI pidA thayela hovAthI utpatti ane nAzane prApta karanArU hoya che, ane tethI te vacce vacce dukhathI mizrita rahyA kare che tethI te mRgajaLanA UcA nIyA jaLataranA vizvamanA jevu asAra leya che te kAraNe niratirAya sukhanuM sAdhana -sAra thaI zakato nathI paNa eka mAtra madha ja tenuM sAdhana banI zake che evI ja mahAmuniyenI mAnyatA che tethI je prANIne te niratizaya sukha prApta karavAnI abhilASA hoya temaNe mokSa prApti mATe ja prayatna karavA joIe ane mekSanI prApti jJAna ane kriyAnA sevanathI ja thAya che tethI jJAna ane kiyA e bane tenA kAraNarUpa hovAthI

Page #65
suvazinI TIkA a0 1 avataraNikA mokSasyApyabhAgAt mumAgAramayANa syAt / satyeva hi jJAne iTAniSTopAdAna hAnopAyapicArasaJcAro bhAti / tadabhAve prANinAmAsroppaMva nitya pravRttiH syAt tasmAt jJAna paramAdaraNIyam / tancAtra zrutagpa gRhyate svaparopAritvAt / tadatra prshnvyaakrnnme| nanu gAvasyAdo ma ye'nte ca kRta madgala nirvi naparisamAptyarthaM bhavati, adhyetArazca zAsadhAraNAvantaH prathante, zAstraca zipyopaziSyaparamparAgAmi jAyateziSTAcAraripayatvAnca magala kuto na kRtamiti ceducyate__atra bhagavaduktamAzAnyobhUtazAstrasthava maGgalampatvAt maGgalamAcaritamena tathApi zrRNu-ammin zAtha Adimagala " jaba iNamo" iti bhagavadAmantraNena, liye iSTa hai| anyathA mokSakAabhAva ho jAyegA aura isa tarahase phira mukha kI prApti honA bahuta kaThina vAna rojaavegii| jJAna ke hone para hI iSTa aura aniSTa padArtho ke upAdAna (grahaNa) aura tyAga karaneme jIyokI buddhi lagatI hai / jJAna ke abhAvame nahIM usa rAmaya to kevala AsravoM meM hI rokaToka pravRtti hotI rahatI hai| isIliye jJAnako parama AdaraNIya kahA gayA hai / aimA vaha jJAna sva aura para kA upakAraka hone ke kAraNa yahA zrutarUpa grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / vaha zrutarUpa jJAna yahA prazna vyAkaraNa hI hai| zakA-zAstra kI Adi meM, madhya me, aura ata meM kiyA gayA magalAcaraNa nirvighnarUpa se usakI parisamApti ke liye hotA hai-tathA jo uma zAstra ke adhyetA hote haiM ve usa zAstra kI dhAraNA se suzobhita rahA karate ha aura isa taraha se vaha zAstra zipyopaziSya paraparAgAmI bana jAtA hai| tathA zAstra kI Adi me, ma-ya me eva anta me mglaasAdhana tarIke yogya che nahIM te mokSanI prApti thaze nahI ane ema thavAthI sukhanI prApti ghaNI muzkela banI jaze jJAna hoya te ja ISTa ane aniSTa padArthonA upAdAna-(grahaNa) ane tyAga karavA bAbatamAM jIvanI buddhi kAma karI nake che, jJAna na hoya te nahI tyAre te te jJAnanA abhAve) phakta Asa mAM ja TeDa vinA pravRtti cAlyA kare che te kAraNe jJAnane atyaMta AdarNIya batAvyuM che evuM te jJAna sva ane paranu upakAraka hovAthI ahI zrutarUpe grahaNa kavvAmA Avela che ahI praznavyAkaraNa ja te sutajJAna che gaDA-rAstranI zarUAtamA, madhyamA, ane anta karavAmAM Avela magaLAcaraNa nividane tenI parisamaNine mATe hoya che tathA je te zAstranuM adhyayana karanAra hoya che teo te gAyanI dhAraNAthI suzobhita rahyA kare che, ane e rIte te zAstra ziSyo pariSyanI paraMparA sudhI pahoce che tathA zAstranA Ara bhame,

Page #66
pramaNyAkaNasUtra madhyamaGgala prathamasavaradvAre ahiMsA bhagavatIvarNanena antyamAla ca " nAyaputteNa vIreNa bhagavayA payAsiya " ityAlApakena ca vijJeyam , ityala vistareNa / atha praznavyAkaraNamityasya kaH zabdArthaH ? ucyate praznAaguSThAdividyAH, te vyAkriyante pratipAdyante yasminniti praznavyAkaraNam , aA-aSTottara prshnshtm| aSTottaramapraznazatam / aSTottara praznA'manazatam / yA vidyAH, mantrA yA pRSTA eva caraNa karanA aisA ziSTa purupo kA AcAra bhI hai-to phira zAstrakAra ne isa sUtra me magalAcaraNa kyoM nahIM kiyA hai ? uttara-isa prakAra kI AzakA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoM ki bhagavAn dvArA kahA gayA yaha zAstra sAkSAt magala svarUpa hai ataH yaha mcaya hI magalarUpa hai ata svaya magalarUpa bane hue zAstra meM magalarUpatA rone se zAstrakAra ne use nivaddha karane kI apekSA magalAcaraNa kiyA hI hai| phira bhI suno-zAstrakAra ne isa zAstra me " janU iNamo" isa bhagavAn ke AmatraNa se Adi magala, prathama savara dvAra me bhagavatI ahiMsA kA varNana rUpa madhyamagala, aura " nAyaputtega vIreNa bhagavayA payAsiya" anta meM isa prakAra ke kathana se antyamagala kiyA hai, aisA jAnanA caahiye| aba isa viSaya me aura adhika kahane se kyA laabh| zakA-"praznavyakaraNa" isakA zabdArtha kyA hai ? uttara-aguSTha Adi vidhAoM kA nAma prazna hai| ye prazna isameM vistAra pUrvaka pratipAdita kiye gaye hai| isaliye isasUtrakA nAma madhyamAM ane atte magaLAcaraNa karavuM te ziSTa puruSane AcAra paNa che. chatA paNa sUtrakAre A sUtramAM magaLAcaraNa kema karyuM nathI? uttara-A prakAranI ArIkA yogya nathI, kAraNake bhagavAna dvArA kahevAmAM Avela A zAstra ja sAkSAt magaLavarUpa che, tethI te pote ja magaLarUpa che tethI svaya magaLarUpa banela raNAstramAM magaLarUpatA hovAthI zAstrakAre tene sava bAdhavAnI apekSAe ma gaLAcaraNa karyuM ja chevaLI sAbhaLe zAstrakAre mAzAkhamA "janU iNamo" ma prabhAe bhagavAnanA mAmAthI mAhi bhaNa, prathama 112vAramA bhagavatI maDisAnA vana35 madhyabhAga, bhane "nAyaputteNa vIreNa bhagavayA payAsiya" mantabhI ye Ust2nA uthanathI satyabhAgaNa yu cha, ema samajI levu have A viSayamAM vadhu kahevAthI zuM lAbha? za-"prayA'2Y "nI sArtha cha ? uttara-anuSTha Adi vidyAonuM nAma prazna che te praznonuM A sUtramAM vistArathI pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che tethI tenuM nAma prazna-nAkaraNa paDayuM che

Page #67
muvazimI TIkA ma0 1 mayataraNikA zubhAzubha pratipAdayanti te prshnaaH| eya ye apRSTA era zubhA'zubha vadanti te mprshnaaH| ye pRSTA apRSTAna kathayanti te prshnaa'prshnaaH| tamA anye'pi ati zayAH, nAgakumAraH suparNakumAraH anyaizca bhAnapatimi maha sAdhUnAM savAdAH, ityAdayaH santi / nandImUtravAcanAle praznavyAkaraNe patracatvAriMzadadhyayananiranyaH samupalaya AsIt / tadukta nandInane-"se ki ta pahAgagaragADa? pahAgaraNesu Na paTeMDa tara pasiNasaya, attara pasi gamaya, attaraM pasiNA'pasiNasaya / ta jahA-aguThapamiNAi, pAhupamigAu, adAgapasigAi, bhannevinicittA TivA vilAhamayA, nAgasuvaNNehiM saddhi divyA sAyA nApapijjati5 / paNThAvAgaraNANa parittA gAyaNA, sakhijjA aNuogadArA sapijjA veDhA, savinA milagegA makhijjAo ninjusIo, sasijjAo sagahaNIbho, sapijjAo paDipattIo, se Na jagatryAe dasape age ege suyakgvadhe, pagayAlIsa abhayaNA, paNayAlIsa usaNa kAga, paNayAlIma samuddesaNamAlA, sakhijjAi payasahassAi payaggeNa, sakhejjA aAmarA, aNatAgamA, aNaMtA panjanA, parittA tasA, aNatA vAparA, sAsayakaDanibaddha nikAiyA jiNapannattA mAvA Ararijjati. panavijjati, pavijjati, dasijati nidasijati, uvada. sijjati, se evaM AyA, eva nAyA, ema pinAyA, eva caraNakaraNapakhvaNA se ta Aghavijjai / paNhA vAgaraNAi" // praznavyAkaraNa huA hai| inameM 108prazna, 108 apranna, aura 108hI praznApraya hai| jo vicAra athavA matra, pUrane para zubha aura azubha kAkathana karate haiM ve prazna hai| jo vinA pUche hI zubha aura azuma kahate haiM ye aprazna hai / tathA jo mizrarUpa meM pUchane para-zubha aura azubha donoM ko pragaTa karate haiN| ve pramAprazna haiN| isI taraha aura bhI atizaya eva nAga. kumAra, suvarNakumAra tathA anya bhavanapatiyoM ke sAtha, sAdhuoM ke sapAda isameM pradarzita kiye gaye hai|| nadIsUtra ke vAcanAkAla meM praznavyAkaraNa meM paiMtAlIsa adhyayanarUpa temAM 108 prazna, 108 apraza, ane 108 praznaprazna che je vidyAo athavA matra, pUchavAmAM AvatA zubha ane azubhanuM kavana kare che, temane prazna kahe che pUjyA vinA ja zubha ane azubha batAvanArane aprazna kahe che tathA je mitrarUpe-pUchavAmAM AvatA zubha ane azubha banene pragaTa kare che te praznAprazna kahevAya che e ja rIte bIjA paNa nAgakumAra, suparNakumAra tathA anya bhavanapationI sAme, sAdhuonA dhaNa savAda A sUtramAM batAvavAmAM AvyA che nadIsUtranA vAcanakALamAM praznavyAkaraNamAM pistALIza adhyayana samupalabdha

Page #68
praznavyAkaraNastre tadanantara sthAnAimUtravAcanAvelAyA pazcacatvAriMzadadhyayanepu dazA yayanAnyecopalabdhAnyAsan-tadukta sthAnAGge "paNhA sAgaraNadasANa dasaajhayaNA paNNattA / ta jahA-upamA , sakhA', isibhAsiyAi', AyariyabhAsiyA , mahAvIrabhAsiyAi', khomagapasiNAi , komalapasiNAI, adAgapasiNAI, aguTTapamiNAI', pAhupasiNAI" | sthA0 10ThA / idAnI tu pUrvoktAni adhyayanAni viccheda gatAnIti heto -pazcAnavapaJcasatra rAtmakadazAdhyayanAni smuplbhynte| tapaH sayamArAdhakAH saudharmAdidevalokepu samutpadyante, utkRSTatapAsayamArA dhakAstarimanneva bhave mosamApnuvanti kintu yepAmAyupya saptalAparimita hona te karmakSayA'bhAvAt vijayAdi nimAneSu samutpadyante, iti naramAGge anuttaropapAtikasUtre varNitam / nibaMdha samupalabdha thaa| yaha bAta "se ki ta pahAvAgaraNAi ? se lekara " se ta paNhAyAgaraNAi " taka ke isa nadIsUtra ke pATha se puSTa hotI hai| isake bAda sthAnAgasUtra ke vAcanAkAla meM paiMtAlIsa adhyayanoM meM se kevala 10 hI adhyayana upalabdha raha gye| jaisA ki sthAnAnasUtra ke isa pATha se pramANita hotA hai ki " pahAvAgaraNadasANa dasa ajjhayaNA paNNattA tajahA" ityAdi / para aba to isa samaya ve upamA, sakhyA, RSibhAmita AcAryabhAsita, mahAvIrabhAsita Adi daza adhyayana bhI upalabdha nahIM hai, kyoM ki inakA viccheda ho cukA hai| isaliye pAMca Asrava aura pAca savara sabadhI ye daza abhyayana hI upalabdha haiN| naumA aga jo anuttaropapAtika matra hai usameM aisA varNana kiyA ki tapa sayamake ArAdhaka jIva saudharma Adi devalokoM meM utpanna hote haiN| (prAya) tAtapAta se kita paNhAvAgaraNAi? thI dhana "seta paNhAvAgaraNAI" sudhInA A nadIsUtranA pAThathI siddha thAya che tyArabAda sthAnAgasUtranA vAcanakALamAM pistALIza avyayanemAthI phakta dasa ja 5bdha hatA te vAtanuM sthAnAsUtranAmA 4thA pratipAina thAya cha-"paNhAvAgaraNadasANa dasa ajjhayaNA paNNattA tanahA" tyAhi para satyAre ta 5mA, sadhyA, RSilAsita, mAyA bhAsita, mahAvIrabhAsita Adi daza adhyayana paNa upalabdha nathI, kAraNake tene viccheda thaI gayuM che tethI pAca Asava ane pAca sAvara sabadhI A daza adhyayane ja upalabdha anuttarapapAtikasUtra nAmanu je navamu aga che temAM evuM varNana karavAmAM Avela che ke tapa mayamanI ArAdhanA karanAra jIva sadharma Adi

Page #69
sudarzinI TIkA 10 1 yataraNikA utkRSTatapAsayamArApanena sayamAtAmApThadarpaNavidyAdisasihaya samutpadyante, tAbhiste matirAdipraznAnuttaranti / taduparabdhiH sampani nAmti, viccheda gatatvAt / idAnI tu panAmApAsaparapratipAdanapara prshnvyaakrnnmuplbhyte| utkRSTatapAsayamArAgna hi paJcAmapaJcasanarajJAna vinA na bharati-itiAsrAsaMvarasvarUpanispamida annavyAraraNa nirUpyata iti naramAnena sahAsya smdh| ___ asmin manavyAkaraNe pazcApanasaparAtmakAni dazA-yayanAni santi, tasyAvAsararabhedAbhyA hI mAgI tayorAmAsya banyakAraNatvena pUrva nirUpaNa, tathA jo utkRSTa tapa sayama kI ArA nA karate hai ve usI bhava meM mokSa ko prApta kara lete hai, kintu jinakI Ayu sAtalava parinita hai hIna hai ve pharmamaya nahIM kara sakate hai isaliye karmakSaya ke abhAva se ve vijayAdika vimAnoM meM utpanna ho jAte haiN| utkRSTa napa mayama ke ArAznA se mayamazAlI jIvoM ko aguSThavidyA darpaNavidyA Adi vidyA siddha ho jAtI hai| inase ce prativAdiyoM ke pra-noM kA uttara dete rahate haiN| inakI upalabdhi isa samaya inake viccheda ro jAne ke kAraNa nahIM hotI hai| isa samaya to pAMca Asava aura pAca savara ke pratipAdana karane meM tatpara mAtra yaha pra.navyAkaraNa upalabdha ho rahA hai| utkRpTa tapa sayama kI ArAvanA pAca Asrava aura pAca sabara inake jJAna harA vinA nahIM ho sakatI hai| isaliye Asrava aura mavara ke svarUpa ko nirUpaNa karane vAlA yaha praznavyAkaraNa nirUpita kiyA jAtA hai| yahI nau aga ke sAtha isakA sapa hai| devalokamA utpana thAya che tathA je utkRSTa tapa sayamanI ArAdhanA kare che teo e ja bhavamA melane prApta kare che, paNa jenuM AyuSya sAtalava parimita che, hIna che, teo mane kSaya karI zakatA nathI tethI karmakSayane abhAve teo vijyAdika vimAnamAM utpanna thAya che tkRSTa tapa sayamanI ArAdhanAthI sayamALI jIrane gu% vidyA, darpaNa vivA Adi vivAo prApta thAya che temanI madadathI te prativAdIonA praznonA uttara Ape che temanI upalabdhi (prApti) A samayamAM temane virada thaI javAthI thaI zaktI nathI hAlamAM te pAca Asava ane pAca savaranuM pratipAdana karanAra phakta A praznavyAkaraNa ja upalabdha thaI zake che pAca Asava ane pAca savaranuM jJAna thayA vinA utkRSTa tapa yamanI ArAdhanA thaI zakatI nathI te kAraNe ajava ane savaranA svarUpanuM nirUpaNa karanAra A praznavyAkaraNanuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM Ave che e ja navamA aga sAthe tene sabadha che

Page #70
- - - - - - praznavyAkaraNasUtre tatastatparihAropAyabhUtasaparavarNana bhagavatA kRtam / nahi ko'pi medhApI du khasvarUpasyA'parijJAne tatparihAropAyaparimArgaNa vidhatte, nadyasasiddha jyarAdiroge taccikitsA''vazyakatyamupapadyate, ataH pUrvagAsavapaJca muddezakramaprApta nAmata pradazaryati / AsraveSvapi pUrva hiMsAnirUpaNa kRtam , asatyAdibhirapi hiMsAyA evaM jAyamAnatvena hiMsAyAH pradhAnabhUtatvAt , ataH prathamamAtrabadvAramAha--"jabUiNamo" ityaadi| - isa praznavyAkaraNa meM pAca Asrava aura pAca savara ke sayadha ko lekara dasa adhyayana haiM isaliye ise do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai| Asrava kA varNana vadha kA kAraNa hone se prathama bhAga meM kiyA gayA hai aura savara kA varNana Asrava ke parihAra kA upAyabhUta hone ke kAraNa usake bAda meM dvitIya bhAga meM kiyA gayA hai / kaisA bhI buddhimAna puruSa kyoM na ho jabataka vaha duHkha ke svarUpa se aparijJAta rahatA hai to vaha usake parihAra karane ke upAyabhUta mArga kI gavepaNA nahIM karatA hai, tathA jaise jvarAdiroga kI sasiddhi ke abhAva me arthAt usake pUrNa nidAna ke abhAva me usake zamana ke upAya kI gavepaNA nahI hotI hai, usI taraha jabataka Astravatattva kA parijJAna jIva ko nahI ho jAtA hai, tabataka saMcararUpa usake nirodhakabhUta mArga ko jAnane kI bhI jijJAsA usako utpanna nahIM ho sakatI hai / isaliye sara se pahile uddezaka prApta pAMca AsravoM ko unake svarUpa ko Age vizeSa spaSTa karane ke abhiprAya se sUtrakAra nAma lekara pradarzita karate hai| ina pAca AsravoM meM bhI sUtra A praznavyAkaraNamAM pAca Asava ane pAca sAva viSenA dasa adhyayana che, tethI tenA be bhAga pADavAmAM AvyA che Aso badhanA kAraNarUpa hovAthI Asavanu varNana pahelA bhAgamAM karavAmAM AvyuM che, ane savara AmravanA parityAgane mATe upAyarUpa hovAthI temanuM varNana Acamana varNana pachI bIjA bhAgamAM karela che. game tevA buddhizALI mANasa hoya paNa je te dukhanA svarUpathI ajANa rahe te tene parihAra karavAnA upAyarUpa mArganI prApti te karI zakato nathI tathA jema javara Adi rogomAM tenuM pUrNa nidAna karyA vinA 2. zamana karavAne upAya jaDato nathI tema AsravatananuM parijJAna jyAsudhI jIvane thAya nahI, tyAsudhI temane rokanAra-temanA nirodhaka-savararUpa mAne taNAvanI jijJAsA tenAmAM utpanna thaI zakatI nathI tethI sauthI pahelA udderA gAma pAca AstronA nAma sUtrakAra pragaTa kare che temanuM svarUpa AgaLa jatA vistArathI spaSTa kavvAmAM Avaze te pAca AsromAM paNa sUtrore sauthI

Page #71
suzinI TIkA ma0 1 ayataraNikA ___atra "teNa kAleNa" ityAdhurakSepavAgya pAcyam / campAnagaryA mudharmasvAminaH samavasaraNa, tatra koNio nAma rAjA, dhAriNI nAma devI'tyAdi varNana mopapAtikastAdayaseyam / sudharmasvAmino jammUsvAminazca varNana jJAtAmUnasya prathamAdhyayanato pineyam / jammUsvAminaH murmacAminazca praznottaravAkya pradayatekAra ne pahile risArUpa Aghava kA jo nispaNa kiyA hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki himA se atirikta jo mRpAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna, parigrara ye Amnava dvAra hai unase hiMsA hI utpanna hotI hai / imaliye uma hiMsA meM pradhAnatA Ane se aba mRtrakAra marva prathama usI hiMsA rUpa Asraya chAra kA nirUpaNa karate hai-"ja iNamo" ityaadi| isa sUtra kI magati ke liye hama meM " teNa kAleNa " ityAdi utkSepaka vAkya sadhita karanA cAriye-arthAta usakAla meM aura usa samaya meM campA nAma kI nagarI thii| usake zAsaka kogika rAjA the| unakI rAnI kA nAma dhAriNI devI thaa| tIrthakara paramparAnusAra vihAra karate hue yahA sudharmAsvAmI kA Agamana huA-ityAdi prakAra kA samasta varNana jaisA aupapAtika sUtra meM kiyA gayA hai paisA hI jAna lenA cAhiye aura use "ja iNo" isa satra kI sagati nimitta yahA lagA lenA cAhiye / sudharmAsvAmI aura jana svAmI kA varNana jJAtA sUtra ke prathama a yayana meM kiyA huA hai / so ya' mI dahA se hI jAna lenA cAhiye / aba jabUsvAmI aura sudharmAsvAmI kI isa prativyAkaraNa pahelA hiMbArUpa AvyavanuM nirUpaNa karyuM che tenuM kAraNa e che ke hiMsA sivAya mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, mithuna ane pagriDa, e je Asrava kAra che, temanA vaDe hisA ja utpanna thAya che te kAraNe te hiMsAmAM pradhAnatA AvavAthI, sUtrakAra saudI paDasA me DisA35 avadAnu ni35 ure cha-"janU iNamo"tyAha mA sUcanA sadhane bhATatemA "tega kAleNa" tyAhi 54 pAyana sabadha joDI devo joIe eTale ke te kALe ane te samaye ca pa nAmanI eka nagarI hatI keNika rAja tyAnA rAjA hatA temanI gaNInuM nAma dhAriNI devI hatu tIrtha kara para paganusAra vihAra karatA hatA tyA sudharmAdhvAmInuM Agamana thayu ItyAdi prakAranuM AkhuM varNana jema papAtika mUtramAM karAyuM che te pramANe sabha7 se mane tene "jatU iNamo" A bhUtranA sapane mATe ahI joDI devuM joIe sudharmAsvAmI ane ja bUsvAmInuM varNana jJAtA tranA pahelA A vacanamAM kare che te te paNa tyAthI samajI levuM joIe have jabUsvAmI ane sudharmAsvAmI vacce A praznavyAkaraNamUtrane viSe je praznottararUpe

Page #72
- - praznadhyAkaraNasUtre mUlam-"jaiNa bhate ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAna sapatteNa navamassa agassa aNuttarovavAiyadasANa ayamaDhe pannatte / dasamasma Na bhate agasta pahA vAgaraNANa samoNa 3 jAva sapatteNa ke ahe paNate ' jA! dasamasta agassa samaNeNa jAva sapatteNa do dArA paNNatA / AsanadArA ya saradArA ya / padamassa Na bhate / dArassa samaNeNa 3 jAva sapatteNa kai ajjhayaNA paNNatA ? janU! padamassa Na dArassa samaNeNa jAna sapatteNa paca ajjhayaNA pnnnnttaa| doccassa Na bhate! eva ceva ! eesi Na bhate ! ajjhayaNANa aNhaya sarANa samarNaNa 3 jAna sapatteNa ke aTe paNNate? / taraNa ajjamuhamme yere jajU nAmeNa aNagAreNa eva cutte samANe javU aNagAra eva vayAsI"chAyA-yadi khalu bhadantAzramaNena bhagavatA mahAgIreNa yAvatsamAptena navamasyAGgasya anuttaropapAtikadazAnAmayamartha prajJaptaH / dazamasya khalu bhadanta / agasya praznavyAkaraNAnAM zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAnatsaprAptena ko'rtha prajJaptaH ? jammU ! daza masya-agasya zramaNena bhaganatA mahAvIreNa yAnatsammAptena de dvAre majJapte-AtrasUtra ke sabadha me jo praznottara rUpa bAtacIta huI hai usako prakaTa karate haiM'jaiNa bhate' ityaadi| he bhadanta ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne ki jo yAvat siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta ho cuke haiM anuttaropapAtika dazAGga nAmake navame aga kA jaya isa prakAra se artha prarUpita kiyA hai-to unhI yAvata siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne praznavyAkaraNa nAmaka dazaveM aga kA kyA artha nirUpita kiyA hai ' ima prazna ke uttara me sudharmAsvAmI ne unase isa prakAra kahA-he jabU! tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra se hai-yAvat sidvigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isa praznavyAkaraNarUpa dazaveM aga ke do bAra prarUpita kiye hai usame pahilA Asrava dvAra hai aura pAtayAta ke tane sUtrA2 pragaTa 42 cha-"jaiNa bhate / " tyAla he bhadanta! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra, ke jemaNe siddhigati nAmanA sthAnane prApta karI lIdhu che, temaNe anuttarapapAtika dazAga nAmanA navamA agane je A pramANe artha prarUpita karyo che, to te siddhi gati nAmanA sthAnane prApta karela zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre praznavyAkaraNa nAmanA dasamA ane kaye artha nirUpita karyo che? te praznano uttara ApatA sudharmA dhvAmIe temane A pramANe kahyuM-he ja bhU! tamArA praznano javAba A pramANe che-siddhigati nAmanA sthAnane prApta karela zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra A praznavyAkaraNarUpa damamAM aganA be dvAra prakRpita karyA che, temAM pahela

Page #73
sudazino TIkA 0 1 sU0 1 mAtrarasayAlakSaNanirUpaNam vadvAra ca saparadvAra ca / prathamasya salu bhadanta ! dvArasya amaNena magaratA mahAsoreNa pAnasamAptena kati adhyayanAni prajJaptAni ? / jamyU' ! prathamasya khalu dvArasya amaNena bhagavatA mahAnoraNa yAratsammAptena paJca-adhyayanAni majJaptAni / dvitIyasya gvala bhadanta !0 evamena / etepA balu bhadanta ! a yayanAnAm AtrasaparANA amaNena bhagaratA mahAvIreNa yApatsammAptena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH / tataH khalu Arya mudharmA parira' jamcUnAmnA anagAreNa evamuktaH san jamcUmanagArameramanAdI-- 'jatru iNamo' ityaadi| mUlam-"jabU iNamA aNhaya saMvara,-viNicchiya pvynnssnnissd| vocchAsi nicchayatya subhAsiyastha mahesIhi ||suu01|| ___ TIkA-'he jabU!' ityAmantraNena jambU sAmina prati sudharmAsAmI pAha--- "he jagU! iNamo' idam-anupada vakSyamANa mannadhAAraNagAva 'cocchAmi dUsarA savara dvAra hai / he bhadanta ! prathama dvAra ke amaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne ki jo yAvata sidrigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta kara cuke ha kitane adhyayana prarUpita kiye hai ? isa prasAra jammAmI ke pUchane para zrIsudha sviAmI ne unase kahA-he jabU! yAvat siddhigati nAmaka sthAnako prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane prathama hArake pAca adhyayana prarUpita kiye haiN| prazna-ThitIya bAra ke he bhadata ! kitane adhyayana prarUpita kiye haiN| uttara-jabU! itane hI apana dvitIya dvAra ke prarUpita kiye haiN| jabUsvAmI ne puna: sudharmAsvAmI se pUchA ki-he bhadanta ! ina Asrava eva savara sadhI adhyayanoM kA artha yAvat siddhigati nAmaka sthAnoM ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kaimA prarUpita kiyA hai ? isa prakAra anagAra jatrU svAmI se pUche gare sthavira AyeM sudharmAne una jatrU anagAra Asava dvAra che ane bIjI avara dvAra che "he bhadanta siddhigatine prApta karela ramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre keTalA adhyayana prarUpita karyA che?" A pramANe jabUmI vaDe pUchavAmAM AvatA sudharmAsvAmIe temane kahyuM- he jabU! siddhigati nAmanA sthAnane pAmela zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre prathama kAranA pAca adhyayana prarUpita karyA che " prazna-"bIjA dvArA keTalA adhyayana prarUpita karyA che? uttara-"eTalA ja adhyayana bIjA dvArA paNa prarUpita karyA che jabUsvAmIe pharIthI sudharmAsvAmIne pUchyuM ke-he bhadanta! middhigati nAmanA rathAna pAmela zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre te Ave ane savara sa ba dhI abhyayane artha ke prarUpita karyo che? A pramANe aNugAra ja busvAmI

Page #74
praznadhyAkaraNasne vakSyAmi tvA pati marUpayiSyAmi / tat kIdRzamityAha-'aNDaye 'tyAdi'aNtyasavaraviNicchiya' AsrasaMgaravinizcita, AsrAnti Agacchanti pharmajalAni Atmasarasi yaiste Asrava dharmapandhahetubhUtAH prAgAtipAtAdayaH, yadvA-AsravaNam-Asana-Agamanam / sa dvividhaH-dravyato bhArataza, tara dravyato yajjalAntargatanAvAdI chidrejalAgamanam / bhAratastu-prANAtipAtAdibhirAtmani karmAgamanam / sasArasAgarAntargatAtmanaukAyA prANAtirAtAdichidre. karmajalAga manamiti bhaavH| sa prANAtipAtAdirUpaH pnycvidhH| saniyante pratimdhyante se aisA kahA-'jabU iNamo0' ityAdi / TIkArtha-isa sUtrameM "jabU" yaha pada sayodhona arthameM prayukta huA hai| isase yaha lakSita hotA hai ki sudharmAsvAmI javU svAmI se kahate hai ki (jabU iNamo) he jaLU ! maiM anupada vadayamAga prazna vyAkaraNarUpa zAstra (vocchAmi) tumako khuuNgaa| (aNtyasavaravigichiya) isa zAstra meM Asrava eva savara kA nirNaya unake lakSaNo Nva bhedAdikoM ke kathana pUrvaka kiyA gayA hai| "viNicchiya" pada kA artha he vizeparUpa se nirdhArita krnaa| tathA AsravakA artha hai karmabaMdhake hetubhUta prANAtipAtAdika / inake dvArA hI AtmarUpI tAlAvame jalatulya karmo kA Agamana hotA rhtaahai| jisa prakAra taDAga me jala ke Ane ke liye nAle huA karate hai usI prakAra AtmA meM bhI prANAtipAta Adi rUpa nAlA dvArA jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmarUpa jala kA AnA hotA rahatA hai| ayavA-AnA yaha-Asrava hai yaha Asrava dravya aura bhAva ke bheda se do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| para pUchAtA sthavira mArya sudhAratemU mArane dhu-"ja iNamo" tyAli TI -mA sUtramA "jabU" 54 samAdhAna sabhA 152sayu cha tethI se dakSita thAya cha hai sudhAsvAmI svAmIna 4 cha, "jabU iNamo" ! hu mA nAye pramANe praznavyA 26535 sAsa "vocchAmi" tabhane joza " aNhayasvaraviNicchiya " mA zaramA mAnava ane sa varadvArane nirNaya temanA lakSaNe ane bhedAdinA kathanapUrvaka karavAmAM mAyA cha " viNicchiya" phne| ma vizeSa3the ni ta 42vI, tathA mAtra vane atha karmaba dhanA kAraNarUpa prANAtipAtAdika thAya che temanA dvArA ja AtmArUpI taLAvamAM jaLa samAna karmonu Agamana thayA kare che jema taLAvamA pANI AvavA mATe nALA hoya che, te ja pramANe A mAmA paNa prANAtipAta Adipa nALA dvArA jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmarUpa jaLanuM Agamana thatuM rahe che athavA AvavuM te Asrava che te Asava dravya ane bhAvanA bhedathI be prakArano

Page #75
- - - - -- -- - - - - - - -- - muzinI TIkA0 101 mAtrayasayaralakSaNanirUpaNam mavizavamanalAni Atmasarasi yastai savarA -karmaniropahetubhUtAH prAgAtipAta cirmnnaadyH| yahA-savaraNa sapara'-sthaganam / aramapi dvividhaH dravyato bhAratazca / tara dravyatastathAvidhacikaNamRtikAdibhiH salilopari tarattaraNyAderanAratapravizannIrANA virANA pidhAnam / bhArata mANAtipAtaviramaNAdibhirAtmani parigakarmaNAM nirodhaH / asArapi mANAtipAtaviramaNAdirUpaH pnycvidhH| te pinizcIyante jala ke bhItara paTII naukA meM chidroM dvArA jo jala kA AnA hotA hai vaha dravyAnaya hai| prANAtipAta Adi azubha kriyAoM dvArA AtmA meM jo karmo ko AnA hotA hai vaha bhASAmraya hai| tAtparya kevala isakA yaha hai ki sasAra spa sAgara ke antargana ima Atma rUpa nAva meM prANAtipAta Adi rihoM dvArA karmarUpa jala kA Agamana hotA rahatA hai vaha Asrava hai| karmAgamana hetubhRta yaha prANAtipAtarUpa Amraya pAca prakAra kA hai| AtmArUpa sarovara meM praveza zene se karma jala jina kriyAoM se rukatA hai unakA nAma sapara hai| prANAtipAta Adi rUpa phriyAoM se viramaNa ronA yahI karmo ke rokane kA upAya bhUta savara hai| athavA rukanA isakA nAma savara hai, yaha savara bhI dravya aura bhAva kI apekSA do prakAra kA he-cikanI mRttikA Adi se jala ke Upara tairatI huI naukA Adi kA chedoM ke ki jinase nirantara usameM jala A rahA ho pada kara denA yaha dravya kI apekSA savara hai, tathA prANAtipAtaviramaNa Adi upAyoM se AtmA meM praviSTa hote hue karmoM kA roka denA yaha bhAva kI apekSA sabara hai| yaha savara bhI prANAtipAta AdikoM ke viramaNa batAvyo che pANImAM paDevI nakAmA chidro dvArA je jaLanuM Agamana thAya che te dravyAcava che prANAtipAta Adi anubha kriyAo dvArA AtmAmAM je karmona Agamana thAya che te bhAvAva che tenuM tAtparya eTaluM ja che ke saMsArarUpI sAgaranI aMdara A AtmArUpI nAvamAM prANAtipAta Adi chidro dvArA karmarUpI jaLanu je Agamana thayA kare che tene Azrava kahe che karmAgamananA kAraNarUpa te prANAtipAta Adi pAca prakAranA Asrava che karmarUpa jaLa je kriyAothI AtmArUpa avaramAM praveza pAmatuM aTake che te kriyAone e vara kahe che prANAtipAta Adi kriyAonu viramaNa thavuM e ja karmone rokavAnA upAyabhUta savara che, athavA avara eTale rokavuM te savara paNa dravya ane bhAvanI ape kSAe be prakArano che pANImAM taratI naukAnA je chidromAthI pANI praveza karatu hoya te chidrone cIkaNI mATi AdithI baMdha karI devA te dravyanI apekSAe savara che, tathA prANAtipAta viramaNa Adi upAyothI AtmAmAM praveza karatA kamene rokI levA te bhAvanI apekSAe savara che te savara paNa prANAtipAta

Page #76
prasanyAkaraNasUtre hai ki yaha praznavyAkaraNazAstra pravacanarUpa praphullita puSpa ke rasa jaisAsAra bhUta hai / isame Asrava aura savara tattvakA sundara nirdoSa vivecana huA hai| aura yaha vivecana tIrthakara paraparA ke anumAra jaimA hotA AyA hai vaisA hI huA hai| bhAvArtha-TIkAkAra ne "Asavati-Agacchati, karmajalAni yaiste AsravAra, yadvA-AsravaNam aasrvH| sabriyante-pratiruddhayante pravizatkarmajalAni yaiste savarA , yadA savaraNa savaraH" isa prakAra se Asrava aura savara kI vyuptatti kI hai, usase prathama vyutpatti ke anusAra karmabadha ke kAraNabhUta prANAtipAta Adi kriyAoM ko Amava kahA gayA hai kAraNa ki inhI ke dvArAjIva navIna2 karmoM kA vadha karatA rahatA hai| dUsarI vyuptatti ke anusAra Ane mAtra kA nAma Arava kahA gayA hai so yara, dravya aura bhAva ke bheda se do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / dravyAsrava karmavadha kA kAraNa nahIM hai / karmavadha kA kAraNa to bhAvAsrava hI haiM, kyoM ki prANAtipAta AdirUpa bhAvoM se hI karmoM kA Agamana hotA hai / isI taraha savara ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahiye| saghara, Asrava kA nirodhaka hotA hai| chidroM ke dvArA naukA me jala kA AnA yaha Asava ke sthAnApanna hai aura una chidroM ko bada kara denA yaha savarake sthAnApanna hai / artha che ke A praznavyAkaraNa zAstra pravacanarUpa vikasita puSpanA rasa jevu sArabhUta che ane A vivecana tIrthaMkara para parA pramANe je pramANe thatu AvyuM che te pramANe ja thayu che bhAvArtha-TIkAkAre A rIte Asrava ane A varanI vyutpatti karI che- " Asravati-Agacchati, karmajalAni yaiste AsravA " (renA dvArA mA Ave che te mAtra 4vAya cha ) athavA " AsravaNam Asrava " (mAkSu sarale mAtra) "sabriyante-pratiruddhayante pravizatkarmajalAni yeste savarA " (nAI ma praveza pAmatu ma che te sa12 cha) 424 "savaraNa mavara" (sa12 Tayu) temAthI paDelI vyutpatti prabhArI upanA kAraNarUpa prANAtipAta Adi kriyAone Asava batAvyA che bIjI vyutpatti pramANe Agamana mAtranuM nAma Asava batAvyuM che te te dravya ane bhAvanA bhedathI be prakAranA kahela che dravyAsava karmaba dhanu kAraNa nathI karmaba dhanu kAraNa to bhAvAva ja che, kAraNake prANAtipAta Adipa bhAvothI ja karmanuM Agamana thAya che e ja pramANe savarane vize paNa samajavuM sa vara Asa 2 nirAdhaka (rokanAra) hoya che, chidro dvArA naukAmAM jaLanuM pravezavuM te AsavanA sthAna mAne che ane te chidrone khadha karI devA te sa varanA sthAna

Page #77
. . .... . . sudarzinI TIkA ma0 1 sU0 2 prathama adharmadvAranirUpaNam ___ 'yathoddeza nirdeza , iti nyAyena phalato nAmatazvAsavamakArAnAha'pacaviho' ityaadi| mUlam-paMcaviho paNNatto jiNehi iha aNhao annaadiio| hisA1 mosa2 madatta 3 avabha4 pariggaha 5 ceva ||suu02|| TIkA-'jiNeri' jine.rAgAdyantaragaripuvijetamiraIdbhiH iha-nina zAsane sasAre vA, 'aNDao' Asrava 'aNAdIo' anAdika-nAsyAdiH prathamotpattinidyate ityanAdikA upalapaNatvAdasya 'aparyavasitaH' ityapi dRzyam , prANAtipAtAdirUpa mAya, prANAtipAta Adi viramaNaspa bhAvasavara se pratindva hote hai / aura aisA hone se hI karmoM kA Agamana sakatA hai| "nizcayArtha"meM 'niH' zabdakA narya dUra honA hai| tathA cayamA artha jAnAvaraNIyAdi karmapuja hai| vaha karmapuja jima sthAnase dUra ho cukA hai aisA vaha sthAna mokSa hai, aura yaha mokSa jisakA prayojana hai vaha nizcayArtha zAstra hai| athavA nizcaya kA artha mokSa hai / isa mokSa kI prApti ke liye hI isa zAstra kA praNayana huA hai ||suu01|| uddezake anunAra hI nirdeza huA karatA hai isa nyAya ko lekara sUtrakAra phala aura nAma kI apekSA ana Asrava ke prakAroM ko prakaTa karate hai-'pacaviho paNNatto' ityaadi| TIkArya-(jiNehiM) jinendra devane (iha) ahanta prabhuke zAsaname athavA isa sasArameM (aNhao) Asrava (aNAdIo) anAdi (paNNatto) samAna che prANAtipAtAdipa bhAva, prANAtipAta Adi viramaNarUpa bhAvasavarathI aTake che ane ema thavAthI ja navIna karmonu Agamana reDAya che " nizcayArtha' mA "ni " paTanA ma '2 tha' thAya tathA 'cy'ne| artha jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karmapuja che te karmayja je sthAnathI dUra thaI gaye che tevuM sthAna mekSa che ane te meDala jenu prajana che te nizcayArtha zAstra che athavA nizcayane artha mala paNa thAya che e mokSanI prAptine mATe ja A rAstranI racanA karavAmAM AvI che ke sU 1 / uderA pramANe ja nirdeza thayA kare che te nyAye sUtrakAra phaLa ane nAmanI - apekSA have mAravAnA prajAzane praTa 32 -"pacaviho paNNatto" tyA TIla-"jiNehi" na ve "iha" - prabhunA gAsanamA, meTale usa sasAramA "aNhao" sAsavAne "aNAdIo" manAhi " paNNatto" ajJAta

Page #78
praznavyAkaraNasUtre pravAhApekSayA nAnAjIvApekSayA ca sasArasyAnAya paryavasitatvAt / Asravasya sAditve sapatitve ca svata eva viramaNe siddhAnAmi sasAriNAmapi karmabandhAbhAva prasaGgaH syAt / ke te pacAsavAH ? ityAha- 'hiMsA' ityAdi, hiMsA = jIvaprajJapta kiyA hai / (hiMsAmosamadatta avabha pariggara pacavito va ) yaha hisA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla aura parigraha, isa prakAra se pAMca taraha kA hI hai| rAgAdika antaraga ripuoM ko jo vijita kara lete haiM unakA nAma jina hai / jina prabhu ne jo Asrava ko anAdi kahA hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki yaha sasAra anAdi aura aparyavasita hai / yayapi bhavyajIvoM kI apekSA sasAra me anAditA hone para bhI aparyavasitA nahIM banatI hai phira bhI nAnA jIvoM kI apekSA yaha bana jAtI hai / Asava sasArI jIvoM ke hI hotA hai, mukta jIvoM ke nahI / samAra me rahane vAle jIva hI sasArI jIva hai / yaha sasAra pravAha eva nAnAjIvoM kI apekSA jaba anAdi anaMta hai to yaha pAta yana jAtI hai ki Asava bhI anAdi anata hai / athavA yadi yoM bhI kaha diyA jAve ki Asrava hI sasAra hai aura sasAra hI Asava hai / to isa pakSame bhI Asravame anAdi anatatA sughaTita ho jAtI hai| kAraNa isakI prathamotpatti to banatI nahIM hai| yadi Asavako ekAntataH sAdi aura saparyavasita hI mAnA jAye to isa sthiti meM yaha Asrava jabataka sasArI jIvame nahI huA tabataka vaha jIva siddhoM ( matAcyA) ryA che "hiMsAmosamadatta ababha" parigraha pacaviho ceva" te DisA, asatya, cArI, kuzIla ane parigraha ema pAca prakAranA che. rAgAdi Atarika duzmanAne je jIte che tene jina kahe che jina prabhue AsavAre anAdi batAvyA che tenu kAraNa e che ke A sasAra anAdi ane aparyavasita ane ta che jo ke bhavyajIvAnI apekSAe sa sAramA anAhitA hovA chatA paNa apa vasitA manatI nathI, chatA paNa nAnA jIvAnI apekSAe te mane che Asava sa sArI jIvAne ja thAya che, mukta jIvAne thatA nathI. sa sAramA rahenAra jIve ja sasArI jIva che A sasAra pravAha ane nAnA jIvAnI apekSAe jo anAdi anata che te e vAta paNa nakkI thaI jAya che ke Asrava paNa anAdi ananta che athavA je ema paNa kahevAmA Ave ke Asava ja sasAra che ane sa sAra ja Asrava che, teA e rIte paNa Agna vamA anAdi anatatA sughaTita thai jAya che kAraNake tenI prathama utpatti te sabhavI zakatI nathI jo Asavane ekAntata sAdi ane saparyavasita (sAnta) ja mAnavAmA Ave te te paristhitimA te Asrava jyA sudhI samArIjIvamAM 20

Page #79
sudarzinI TIkA ma0 1 0 2 prathama adharmadvAranirUpaNam ghAtaH 1 / 'mosa' mRpA-asatyabhApaNam 2 / 'adatta' nadattamadatta paradravyagrahaNam 3 / 'asabha' avAma-nAma-kAmasepanatyAga na nAma anama-aphugalAnuSThAna strI pusa salo maithunamityarthaH 4 / 'pariggaha' parigrahaH-parigRhyate AdIyate iti parigrahaH sa ca navavidha:--'dhana1, dhAnya2, kSetra3, vAstuka4, rUpya5, suvarNa 6, kRpya7, dvipadaH8, canuppadazceti9 / 'ceva' caina cevi samuncayAH , e zabdo'kI taraha karmavadhanase mukta hI rhegaa| tathA saparyavasita mAnanemeM bhI yahI Apatti rhegii| isa taraha sasArI jIvo ke bhI pharmanadhana ke abhAva kA prasaga Aphara prApta hogaa| isaliye yahI mAnanA cAhiye ki yaha AsavapravAha nAnA jIvoM kI apekSA anAdi anata hai / aparyavasita yaha pada mRla gAthA meM nahIM hai| phira bhI anAdi pada se usakA upalakSaNa kiyA gayA hai| pramAda ke yoga se jIva kA ghAta hoga yaha hiMsA hai| pramAda ke yoga se asatya bhApaNa karanA imakA nAma jhUTha-mosa hai| pramAda ke yoga se para ke vya kA grahaNa karanA adattAdAna corI hai| kAma sevana karane kA parityAga karanA isakA nAma brahma hai / isa brahmakA nahI honA anala hai / arthAt maithuna sevana karane rUpa akuzalAnuSThAnameM pravRtta rahanA so abrAhama hai / jo grahaNa kiyA jAve usakA nAma parigraha hai, yaha parigraha nau prakArakA hai-dhana1, dhAnya2, kSetra 3, vAstu 4, rUpya 5, suvarNa 6, kupya 7, dvipada 8 ora catuSpada 9 / "ca" yaha zabda yahA~ na thAya tyA sudhI te jIva siddhonI jema karma dhanathI mukta ja raheze tathA saparyavasita mAnavAmAM paNa te ja muzkelI naDaze e rIte sa sArI mA paNa karmabaMdhananA abhAvanI sthiti AvI jaze tethI ema ja mAnavuM joIe ke te Asrava pravAha nAnA jIvonI apekSAe anAdi anata che "aparya vamita" pada mULa gAthAmAM nathI chatA paNa anAdi padathI tenu upalakSaNa karavAmAM Avyu che pramAdanA cogathI jIvanI hatyA thavI te hisA gaNAya che pramAnA yogayI 4 4 sAla tenu nAma pUTha-mosa cha prabhAhanA yogayI pArakAnuM dravya grahaNa karavu tene adattAdAna-cArI kahevAya che kAma sevana karavAne parityAga kare tenuM nAma brahma che A brAne abhAva che te abrahnA che eTale ke mithuna sevana karavA rUpa azubha anuSThAnamAM pravRtta rahevuM te abrahma kahevAya che parigraha eTale grahaNa karavuM te parigraha nava prakArane che-(1) dhana, (2) dhAnya, (3) kSetra, (4) vAstu, (5) yAhI, (6) supatha, (7) pya, (8) dvi56 mane (6) tu.54 "ca" 5 mA sabhusyayA che

Page #80
pramaNyAkaraNapatre vadhAraNArthaH / hiMsAdibhedataH paJcavidhA era AtramAH sntiityrthH| anena dazAdhya yanasya praznavyAkaraNasUnasyAghAni paJcAdhyayanAni sUcitAni / s02|| ___ atha prathamAdhyayane katidvArANi ' iti dvAranirUpaNArya zrI sudharmAsvAmI jamyUsvAmina pratyAha-'jArisao' ityaadi| mUlam-jArisao1, janAmA2, jahayakao3, jArisaM phala deitt| jevi ya kareMti pAva 5, pANavaha ta nisAmeha ||suu03|| TIkA-sa mANivadharUpa Asana 'jArisao' yATazakA yatsvarUpaH, yAdRzaM tasya svaspamasti, 'janAmA' yannAmA yAni yatsakhyakAni nAmAni santi yasyeti sa yannAmA bhavati / 'jayakao' yathA ca kRtaHmmANibhiH yathA yena bhandatIvAdipariNAmena kRtAmsamAcarita -aacrnnvissyiikRtH| AcaritaH san 'jArisa' yAza narakagamanAdika phala 'dei' dadAti / 'jevi ya' ye'pi ca 'pAvA' samuccayArthaka hai aura " eva" zabda avadhAraNArthaka hai| isase yaha puSTa hotA hai ki Astraca, hiMsA Adi ke bheda se pAca hI prakAra kA hai| kamatI baDhatI nahIM hai| isa kathana se sUtrakAra ne dasa adhyayanAtmaka isa praznavyAkaraNa zAstra ke Adi ke pAca a yayana sUcita kiye haiN||su 2 // ___ aba sudharmAsvAmI " prathama adhyayana meM kitane dvAra haiM " isa jabU svAmI ke prazna kA uttara dene ke liye dvAra nirUpaNa ke nimitta kahate haiM 'jArisaoja nAmA' ityaadi| TIkArtha-yaha prANiyadharUpa Arava (jArisao) jaisA hai (ja nAmA) jitane isake nAma hai (jayakao)prANiyodvArA yara jina manda tIvra Adi pariNAmo se kiyA jAne para (jArisa phala dei ) jisa prakAra kA unheM mana " eva" 56 avadhArtha cha tanAthI ye pAtane puSTi bhane cha ke Asava, hisA AdinA bhedathI pAca ja prakAranA che vadhAre ke ochA nathI A kathanathI sUvare dara adhyayanavALA A praznavyANa stranA zarUAtanA pAca adhyayana sUcita karyo che ke sU 2 ! have sudharmAsvAmI " prathama avyayanamAM keTalA dvAra che e prakAranA jabUsvAmInA praznano uttara devAne mATe dvAnirUpaNane nimitta kahe che"jaariso ja nAmA" tyaadi| sAtha-sA prAvadha35 mAtra "jArisao"poche, "ja nAmA" 28sA kA nAma cha, "jahayakao" prabhA dvArA te bha6, tIna mAha pariNAbhAthI rAta "jArisa pala dei" 2 nu tebhane n25||35 1 mA cha, tathA

Page #81
23 - - - - - suvazinI TIkA a1 s3-4 prathama adharma-dvAranirUpaNam pApA:-pApakarmazIlAH 'pANavaha prANavadha-mANAH manti yepAmiti te prANA:prANinaH 'arza AditvAda ca, tepA po-disA mANathamta jIpaghAta 'kareMti' kurvanti 'ta' tatpathamAcaradvAra vakSyamANa 'nisAmeha' nizAmayata-zRNuta / he jammUH ! mama kathayataH aNu ityarthaH, anArpanAd bahuvacanam / / 03 / / samprati 'jArisao' yAdRzaH, iti dvAra viTaNyan mANapadhasvarUpamAha'pANayaho' ityaadi| ___ mUlam-pANataho nAma eso jiNehiM bhaNio-pAyo1, caMDo2, ruddo3, khuddora, sAhasio5, aNArioha, NigghiNo7, NissaMsoda, mahAbhao9, paibhao10 aibhaA11, bIhaNao 12, tAsaNao13, aNajao14, unveyaNao ya, Niravayakkho 16, Niddhamo17, NippivAso18, NikaluNo19, nirayavAsa nidhaNagamaNo20, mohamahasayapayaTTao21, maraNakmaNasso22, paDhama ahammaM avvayassa // sU04 // narakAdirUpa phala detA hai, tathA (je vi ya pANavaha kareti ) jo pApI isa prANavadha ko karate haiM yaha sara vipaya isa prathama AsavahAra meM kahA jaavegaa| so (ta nisAmeha ) he jan ! tuma usako suno| bhAva-sudharmA svAmI usa gAyA dvArA yaha samajhA rahe haiM ki he jaana ima hiMsArUpa prayama AsravaDhAra kA svarUpa, nAma aura phala ina tIna dvArAMse isa hisArUpa prathama AsravadvArakA nirUpaNa kiyA jAyagA / tathA sAtha 2 meM yaha bhI spaSTa kahA jAyagA ki isa prANivadha ko kauna jIva karate haiN| isa gAthA meM "pANavaha" isa pada se prANa jinake hote haiM aise prANI ekendriyAdika gRhIta hue haiN| unakA jo vadha hai vaha prANavadha hai / / sa 3 // "je viya pApA pANanaha phareMti "2 pApI mA prAvadha 42 cha, ta samasta viSaya mA pA AsapadAmA 4uvAmA mAtra to "so ta nisAmeha" ja khU' tu te sAbhaLa bhAvArtha-sudharmAsvAmI A gAthA dvArA e samajAve che ke he ja bU! A hisArUpa prathama AvadvAranuM svarUpa, nAma ane phaLa e traNena dvAre vaDe nirUpaNa karavAmAM Avaze tathA tenI sAthe e paNa spaSTa karavAmAM Avaze meM se prAvadha yo (pApI) 7 42 cha ma mAyAma! "pANavaha" se pahathIne prANa hoya che tevA ekendriyAdita prANI grahaNa karAyela che temane je vadhe che tene prANavadha kahe che ! sU 3 |

Page #82
24 praznadhyAkaraNasUtre TIkA-'pANavaho' mANavadho nAma 'so' epakSyamANaH 'jiNe jinaiH 'bhaNio' bhaNitaH kathitaH / sa cAyam-'pAyo' pApa -pApapatInA bandhakAraNatvAt / 'caDo' caNDa:-krodhajanakatvAt 'kaho' raudraH-rodarasamapatitatvAt , 'khuddo' kSudraH-zudrajanAcaritatvAt , 'sAhamio' sAhasika:-amamIkSyakAri janapravartitatvAt / 'aNArio' anArya -anAryapuspairAcaritatvAt / 'NigdhiNo' nigaH-na vidyate ghRNA-pApajugupsA yepA te nighRNAH-nirdayA:, tairAcaritatvAt / Nissaso' zasa:-krUrakarmAcaritatvAt , 'maharUmao' mahAbhayaH-mahAbhayajanakatvAt , 'paibhao' pratibhayaH-saphalaprANinAM bhayahetutvAt , ____ aya sUtrakAra 'jArisao' isa dvAra kA vivaraNa karate hue prAgadha ke svarUpa ko kahate hai-'pANavaho nAma eso 'ityaadi| TIkArya-(eso pANavaho nAma) yaha prAgavadha (jiNehiM) jinedra devane (pAvo) pApa prakRtiyo ke vadha kA kAraNa hone se pAparUpa 1, (caDo) krodha kA janaka hone se, caDarUpa 2, (rado) raudra rala se pravartita hone ke kAraNa raudrarUpa 6, (khuddo) kSudra janoM dvArA Acarita hone ke kAraNa kSudrarUpa 4, (sAisio) avicAra zIla manuSyo dvArA kiyA huA hone ke kAraNa sAhasika rUpa 5, ( aNArio) anArya janoM dvArA vihita hone ke kAraNa anAryarUpa 5, (NigdhiNo) dayA vihIna hRdayavAle manuSyoM dvArA sevita hone ke kAraNa nighRNarUpa 7, (Nissaso) kara karmavAle janoM dvArA kiyA huA hone ke kAraNa nRzasarUpa8, (mabhao) mahAn bhayakA janaka hone ke kAraNa mahA bhaya rUpa9, (pahabhao) samasta prAgiyoko bhayakA hetu ve sUtrA2 "jArisao" mA dvAranu paNuna uratA prAvadhanu 2135 cha-" pANavaho nAma eso" tyA Asttha-"eso pANavaho nAma" 25 prAvadha "jiNehi" mendra heva (1) "pAvo" pA5 pratiyAnA madhanu 12 DApAthA pA535, (2) " caDo" jodhana pahA 42nA2 vAyI 2335, (3) "ruddo" raudra 2sathI pravartita sopAna dharaNe za235, (4) "khuddo" kSudraganA dvArA mAyarita DAvAthI kSudra35, (5) "sAhasio" maviyArI manuSya dvArA rAto pAne 422 sA si435, (6) "aNArio" anArya leke dvArA karAto hovAne kAraNe anAryarUpa, (7) "NigviNo" yA2Dita yA at E rAto pAthI ni35, (8) "jisaso" dU2 mA at dvArA 42satA DAvAne nRza sa35, (6) "mahamao" mahAna layana pAthI mahAlaya35, (10) "paimao" samasta prANImAna ayane tubhUta pAne 2 pratimaya35, (11) "aimao"

Page #83
sudarzinI TIkA a0 1 sU0 3-4 prathama adharmadvAranirUpaNam 25 'aibhao' atibhayaH-maraNAntamayajanakanvAn , 'bIhaNao' mAnaka bhayotpAdakatvAt 'tAmaNaoM' vAmanaka kasmAtobhananamtvAt , 'aNajjao' anyA. gya -nyAyAdanapeta' yukta nyAgya , na nyAyyaH-anyAyyaH nyAyArjitatvAt / 'unveyaNo ' udejanasva-uThegara.-hRdayodvegajanastvAt / cakAraH samuccayArtha' / 'niracayayo' nirapekSaH-nirgatA apekSA paradinaviSayA yasya sa tathA paramANatrANAnchAnitatvAn , 'Nidvammo' nirma -zrutacAgvidharmavarjitatvAt , 'NippivAso' nipipAsaH-mANisneharahitatvAn , 'NikaluNo' niSkaruNaHdayAbhASArjitanyAn , 'nigyavAsanidhaNagamaNo' nirayavAsanidhanagamanaH, nira yavAsA-narakAsaH, tana gamaname nidhana paryavamAna antimaphala yasya ga nigyavAmanidhanagamanaH narakamAparatvAt / bhUta hone ke kAraNa pratibhayarUpa 10, (ahamao) maraNAntabhayajanaka hone se jatibhayarUpa 11. (pIhaNao) bhaya ke utpAdaka hone se bhayaphArakalpa 12, (tAmaNabho) akasmAt kSobha kA kAraNa hone se prAsanakarUpa 13, (aNalao) avaidha hone ke kAraNa-anIti rUpa hone ke kAraNa anya rUpa 14, ( umreraNao) hRdayameM udvega kA janaka hone se udvegakartRrUpa 15, (niravayamyo ) paraprANI ke prANoM kI rakSA karane kI cAnchA se rahita hone ke kAraNa nirapekSarUpa 16 (Niddhammo) zrutacAritra rUpa dharma se varjita hone ke kAraNa nirvamarUpa 17, (NippivAso)prANiyoM ke prANoM ke prati manatAmAna se rahita hone ke kAraNa nippipAsArUpa 18, (NikaluNo) dayAnAna se rahita hone ke kAraNa niSpharuNArUpa 19, (nirayavAsanidhaNagamaNo) tathA narakagamana hI jisakA antima phala hai aisA hone ke kAraNa nirayavAma nidhanagamanarUpa 20, (mohamabhayapayao) yaha bananA bha35 sApAyI gatimaya35, (12) "bahaNao" mayane utpanna 72nAra hAvAthI laya(2035, (13) " tAsaNao" bhanyAna sAmanA 2435 vAthI vAsana335, (14) " aNajao" avaidha sApAthI-manIti35 vAna 12 sanyAya35, (15) " unveSaNao"yamA 1 pahA 42nA2 DApAthI Ga4127, (16) "nirapayaspo" 52 prAthanA prAnI 26 // pAnI 42AthI rahita sarAvAne 12 nirapekSa35, (17) "Niddhammo" zruta-yAtri35 dhamathI 2hita pAne do nimi35, (18) "NippivAso" prANImAnA praa| ta25 mamatA mAthI hita DAvAne jA nimpiyAmA35, (19) "NikaluNo" dhyAmAthI 2hita pAthI ni42135, (20) "nirayavAsanidhaNagamaNo" tathA na24 gamanaja jenu atima phaLa che, e havAne kAraNe nirayavAsa nidhanagamanarUpa,

Page #84
praznadayAkaraNasUtra 'momahanbhayapayao' mohamahAmayamavartaka', mohaajJAnam sa eva mahAbhayahetutvAt mahAbhaya tasya mavartako ya sa mohmhaabhymvrtkH| 'maraNavemaNasso' maraNavaimanasyA-maraNena-mRtyurUpakAraNena prANinA manasyadainya yasmAt sa maraNavaimanasya dInamana* kAritvAt / 'paDhama ahamma '= prathamamadharmam adharmadvAram ' avvayassa ' ataspatarahitasya // muu04|| prANavadha moha-ajJAna rUpa mahAbhaya kA pravartaka hai 21, aura (maraNavemaNasso) isa se prANiyoM me mRtyurUpa kAraNa ko lekara ke dInatA AtI ataH yaha maraNa vaimanasyarUpa hai 22, aisA( maNio) bhagavAna ne kahA hai| bhAvArtha-isa sUtra dvArA prANihiMsArUpa Asrava kaisA hai yaha bAta sUtrakAra ne spaSTa kI hai, ve kahate hai ki yaha prANihiMsArUpa Asrava pApaprakRtiyoM ke dhadha kA kAraNa hai| kAraNa hiMsA karanevAlA jIva pramAda ke yoga se prANoM kA vyaparopaNa kartA hone se pApaprakRtiyoM kA hI badhaka hotA hai, ata' yaha prANihiMsA pAparUpa hai| para kI hiMsA karate samaya AtmA meM krodha pariNati tIvrarUpa se rahatI hai, kyoM ki hiMsaka jIva hiMsya jIva jaisI 2 apanI rakSA Adi ke kAraNakalApa juTAtA hai unheM krodha ke Aveza meM tanmaya hokara naSTa karatA hai-isaliye yaha prANahiMsA caDarUpa prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| isI taraha raudra Adi rUpatA bhI isa meM apane 2 una 2 bhinna 2 kAraNoM ko lekara ghaTita kara lenA caahiye| isa prakAra se ye prathama AsravarUpa adharma dvAra hai| isameM prANihimA kA kyA svarUpa hai yaha spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ||suu04|| (21) "mohamahanmayapayahao" te prAvadha, bhAI-majJAna35 mahAlayana pravata cha, bhane (22) "maraNavemaNasso" tanAthI prANAyAmA mRtyu35 raghune sIdhe hAnatA bhAva cha, tethI te bharaNavaimanasya35 che, abu " maNio" ne mArA che bhAvArtha--A satra dvArA prANIvadharUpa Asrava ke che te vAtanuM sUtrakAre spaSTIkaraNa karyuM cheteo kahe che ke te prANavadharUpa Asava pApa prakRtinA ba dhanu kAraNa che kAraNa ke hi sA karanAra jIva pramAdanA vegathI prANane nAza kartA hovAthI pApaprakRtine badhA heya che, tethI te prANavadha pAparUpa che paranI hiMsA karatI vakhate AtmAmA krodhapariNati tIvarUpe rahe che, kAraNa ke hiMsyajIva jema jema potAnA rakSaNa mATe prayatna kare che tema tema hiMsaka java krodhanA AvezamAM tallIna thaIne tene nAza kare che, te kAraNe prANavadhane caDarUpa kahela che e ja rIte raudrarUpatA Adi tenA lakSaNo paNa bhinna bhinna kAraNone laIne ghaTAvI zakAya che. A rIte te prathama AmravarUpa adharmadvAra che. temAM prANavadhanuM kevuM svarUpa che te samajAvavAmAM AvyuM che | sa 4

Page #85
suzinI TIkA 101 sU0 5 mRpAvAdarUpa hotiya adharmadvAranirUpaNam 7 pUrva prANivadhasya svarUpamuktam , idAnI yannAmeti pratinAtAni tasya nAmAnyAha-'tasse 'tyaadi| mUlam-tassa ya imANi nAmANi goNANi huti ta jahApANavahara, ummUlaNA sarIrao2, avIsabho3, hisavihiMsA, . tahA akiccaM ca5, ghAyaNAya6,mAraNAya7, vahaNA8, uddavaNA9, nivAyaNA ya10,ArabhasamArabho11, Auyakammassubaddavo bheyANahavaNagAlaNA ya savagasakhebo12, maccU13, asajamo14, kaDa gamaddaNa15, voramaNa16, parabhava sakAmakArao17, duggatippavAo 18, pAvakovo ya19, pAvalobhoya20,chavicheo21, jIviyatakaraNo 22, bhayakaro23, aNakaro25, vajo25, paritAvaNa apahao26, viNAso27, nijavaNo28, lapaNA29, guNANa virAhaNa30 tti vi ya tassa evamAdINi NAmadhejANi huti tIsa pANavahasta kalusassa kaDuyaphaladesagAi // sU0 5 // TIkA-'tasma ya' tasya ca mANavadhasya ' imANi' imAni anupada vakSyamANAni nAmANi' nAmAni 'goNANi' goNAni-guNani pannAni 'huti' mAnti 'tIsa' triMzat , 'ta jahA' tadyayA-'pANavaha' prANadha =jIvaghAta.1, 'ummalaNA sarIrAo' unmUlanA zarIratA vRkSotpATanamira unmUlanA jIvasya prANihiMsAphA isa prakAra svarUpa kahakara aba sUtrakAra isake kitane nAma hai yaha prakaTa karate he-'tassa ya imANi' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(tassa goNANi imANi nAmANi tIsa hatI) usa prANihiMsAke ye guNaniSpanna tIsa nAma haiM (ta jahA) ve isa prakArase haiM (pAgava)jIvaghAta1, (ummRlaNAsarIrAo) zarIrase vRkSako ugvADanekI taraha jIvakI unmUlanAra, prANavadhanuM A prakAranuM svarUpa samajAvIne have sUtrakAra tenA keTalA nAma che te pragaTa 3 cha-" tassa ya imANi" tyAha te-"tassa goNANi imANi nAmANi tIsa huti" te prAvadhAnA zuzu pramANe zrIsa nAma cha " tajahA" te 28 pramANe cha-(1) " pANayaha " 017tyA, (2)"sammalaNA sarIrAA"vRkSane pApAnI bha ramAthA apanI bhUsanA,(3)

Page #86
28 praznagyAkaraNastre zarIrAditira / 'avIsabho' avizrambha:-avizvAsa-prANAmakArakepu jIvAnAM vizvAso naiva bhavati iti hisAyA avizrambhakAraNatvAdaviyambhavyavahAraH3, 'hiMsavihiMsA' hiMsyavihiMsA hiMsyAnA- jIyAnA pihiMsA prANaviyogaH ajIvAnA hiMsAyA abhAvAt 'hiMsyAnA' mitikathitam 4 / nanu arUpiNaH hiseva na sambha vati iti hiMsavihiMsetyuktArapi phimAyAtamiticenna svaspata eka prANatiyoga rUpahiMsAyAgRhyamANatvAt / uktaJca " paJcendriyANi nividha cala*ca unjhaasninchvaasmdhaanydaayuH| mANAdazaite bhagavadbhiruktAstepA viyojIkaraNa tu hiMsA // 1 // " 'tahA akicca ca' tathA akRtya ca-tayA tenaprakAreNa akRtyam-akaraNIya bhaga vatA nipiddhatvAt 5 / 'ghAyaNA ya' ghAtanA ca-hanana 6 / 'mAraNA ya' mAraNA ca mANapIDanam 91 'vaNA' hananam 8 / 'uddavaNA' upadravaNam 9, 'nivAyaNA' nipAtanA-yasya yAvanta prANAH santi tasya tebhyaH nipAtanadUrIkaraNam , yadvA'tivAyaNA' iti pAThe vipAtanA-trayANA manopakAyAnA pAtanA="vasanA 10, 'ArabhasamArabho' Arabhyante vinAzyante iti ArambhAprANinaH tepAsamArambha paritApa -"paritAvakaro bhave samArabho" iti vacanAt / jArambho vA kRpyAdi vyApAraH tena samArambhA ANipIDanam 11 / 'Auyakammassuvadavo meyaniThavaNa gAlaNA ya savagasakhevotti' AyuHkarmaNa upadranaH bheda niSThApana gAlanA va sapravartaka' sakSepa , Ayu. karmaNa upadrA samucchedaH, bheda-vinAza , niSThApana samApanam , gAlanA=nissAraNam / savatepha -sarvapalasAmarthyAdInA sakocanam , sakSepaH-abhAvakaraNam 12 / 'maccU' mRtyuH bharaNam 13, 'asajamo' asayama -na (avIsabho) avizrabha3, (hiMsavihiMsA) histhavihiMsAdha, tathA (akica) akRtya5, (ghAyaNA) ghAnanA6, (mAraNA) mAraNa7, (vAhaNA) hanana8, (uddavaNA) upadravaNA9, (nivAyaNA) nipAtanA10, (ArabhamamArabho) Arabha samArabha 11, (Auyakammassuvaddayo bheyaNivaNagAlaNA ya savaTTaga sakhevo) Ayukarma kA upadrava, bheda, niThApana, gAlanA, mapravartaka, sakSepa12, (maccU) mRtyu13, (asajamo) asajama14, ( kaDagamaddaNa) "avIsabho" bhavizama, (4) " hiMsavihiMsA" DiMbhyaviDiMsA, (5) " akica" satya, (6) "ghAyaNA" dhAtanA, (7) "mAraNA" bhA21, (8) "vAhaNA"nana, (e) "uvaNA" 6p, (10)" nikAyaNA" nipAtanA, (11) "ArabhasamA bho" mAlasamArala, (12) " Auyakammarasubahavo bheyaNivaNagAlaNA ya sabaTragasakhegho" mAyubhanI padrava, seha, niyana, zAsanA, mapravatta, sakSepa, (13) "maccU" mRtyu, (14) "asajamo" masa-ma, (15) 'kaDagamaddaNa"444

Page #87
sudarzinI TIkA a0 1 sU05 mRSAvAdarUpa dvitIya adharmahAranirUpaNam 29 sayamossayama . sAvadhAnuSThAnam 14 / ' ruDagamaNa ' Tamardana - kaTakena sainyena kiliJjena nA Akramya marddanaM, prANanadhakAraNatyAdopacArika mANAdhe kaTakamaddana vyavahAraH 15 / 'troramaNa' vyuparamaNa nIrasya mANato niyojIkaraNam 16 | 'para bhanasakAmakArao' parabhAsakrama kAraka narasa nigovAdi caturgatisasAra punaH puna paribhramaNa hetutvAt 17 | 'duggaDappabAo' durgatimapAta - durgata narakAdi duSTagatI prapAtayatIti durgaviprapAta' = narakanigodAdi kugati dAnaH 18 | 'pAya' pApakopaJca=pApa kopayati yati iti pApakoSa, makalpApotpAdakatvAda, yahA - pApasya kopakAryatyAtpApakopaH krodhasvarUpa ityartha. 19, 'pAvalobho ya' pApalobhava-pApa lubhyati=dhAtunAmanekArthatvAt satyiti yasmAt sa pApalobhaH= pApAgamanahAralakSaNaH 20 | 'uvicchejo' vicchedaH - uvi =zarIra vasya chedaH = kartanamiti chaniccheda =zarIrartanam / yadvA-zarIrAyAcchedanam 21 / 'jInitakaraNI' jIvitAntakaraNa = prANocchedakara 22 / 'bhayakaro = bhayadA yakaH 23 | 'aNakarI' muNakara RNa aneke papi bhaveSu nAnAni dukhabhogerapi durapaneyasvarUpa karotIti RNakaraH 24 / 'ujjo' varjya = tyAjyaH / athanA vajramitra gurutvAt, tatkAri prANinAmanaHpAtakatvAd vA patram 25 / ' paritAvaNa aNhao' paritApanAzravaH = paritApanArUpa AkhanaH / bhA bhava santApakatvAt 26, 'viNAso ' vinAzaH - mANani vamanarUpa' 27 / 'nijjavaNo' niryApanA=niryApayati= nirgamayati prANina - prANAniti niryApanA=pAganistAraNam 28 / 'lupaNA ' lopanA - prANiprANavigamanam 29 / 'guNANa nirAhaNA' guNAnA nirAdhanA=zruta 1 kamardana 15, (voramaNa) vyuparamaNa16, ( para bhavamakAmakArao) parAbhavasakramakAraka 17, (duggaTappavAo) durgatiprapAta 18, (pAvakoyo) pApakopa 19, (pAvalo mo) pApalo 20, (uviccheo) zarIrakA nAza21, (jIviyata karaNo ) jIvitAntakaraNa 22, (bhayakaro) mayakara 23, (aNakaro) kuNakara 24, (bajjo) varjya 25, (paritApaNa aNTao) paritApanAzraya26, (viNAso) vinAza27, (nijjavaNo) niryApanA28, (lupaNA) lopanA29, (guNANa virANA ) bharhana, (16) "voramaNa" vyuparama5, (17) " parabhavasa kAmakArao " parAbhava sabhana20, (18) ' duggaippanAo" hurgati prabhAta, (18) ' pAnakono" pAyaaya, (20) pApalobho " pAyajhola, (21) "haniccheo" chavi, (22) " jIvi yatakraNo" lavitAnta'2, (23) ' bhayakaro " laya 2, (24) "aNakaro" guDara, (25) " vajjo " vartha, (26) " paritAvaNa aNhao " paritApanAzrava, (27) "viNAso ' vinAga, (28) "nijjvnne|" niryApanA, (2) "lupaNA " socanA, "

Page #88
30 prayANasUtre cAritraguNAnAM bhaJjanA 30 / 'ti triya' ityapi ca= ' iti 'zabdaH samAptimUcakaH api ceti samuccayArthaH / ' tassa' tasya - prANivadhasya ' evamAINi ' evamAdIni = uktarUpANi 'tIsa' triMzat 'nAmaghejjANi' nAmadheyAni 'pANahassa' prANavadhasya, 'kalusassa' kalupasya=pAparUpasya 'kaDDayaphaladesagAI' kaTukaphaladezakA ni=azobhana pariNAmanodhakAni 'huti' bhavanti / etAvatA 'ja nAmA' yannAmeti, dvitIya prANavadhanAmadvAramuktam // 05 // guNoMkI virAdhanA 30, / (evamAdINi) ityAdika ye (tIsa) tIsa, (nAmadhe - jjAi) nAma prANihiMsA ke (huti) hai / yaha prANihiMsA ( kalusassa) pAparUpa hai| usake ye tIsa nAma (kaDDayaphaladesagAi) azubha pariNAma ke hI yodhaka haiN| isa taraha yaha 'janAmA' isa nAmakA dvitIya prANihiMsA dvAra kahA hai| bhAvArtha -- sUtrakAra ne isa sUtradvArA prANihiMsA ke guNAnusAra kitane nAma hai athavA ho sakate hai yaha kahA hai / isa prANihiMsAkA prathama nAma prANihiMsA hai, prANihiMsA kA artha pAca indriya, tInavala, Ayu aura zvAsovAsa ina sabhAvita daza prANo kA viyoga krnaa| ekendriya jIvake 4 cAra prANa, do indriya jIvake 6cha prANa, tIna indriyavAle jIvake 7 sAta prANa, cau indriya jIvakeTa ATha prANa, asajIpacendriya jIvake9nava prANa aura sajJIpacendriya jIvake 10dasa mANa hote hai / isa taraha bhinna 2 jIvoM meM sabhakti ina prANoMkA pramAdake yogase niyoga karanA isakA nAma prANihiMsA hai, yaha prathama bheda huaa| prANihiMsAkA yaha paryAyavAcI zabda hai| sane ( 30 ) " guNANa virAhaNA" guNonI virAdhanA, " evamAdINi " ItyAdi "tIsa" zrIsa "nAmaghejjAi" nAbha prANuvadhanA "huti" che te prAzuvadha "" kalu [" pAyapache tenA yA trIsa nAma "kaDuyaphaladesagAi" azula pariNA manA ja medhaDa che. A prakAranu A janAmA " e nAmanu dvitIya prANavadha dvAra bhAkhela che sarasa 88 bhAvArtha sUtrakAre A sUtradvArA prANavadhanA guNAnusAra keTalA nAma che athavA hAI zake che te khatAvyu che te prANavadhanu pahelu nAma prANavadha che prANavadhane artha A pramANe che--pAca indriya, traNa khaLa, Ayu ane zvAmA vAsa e sabhavita daza prANAnA viyeAga karavA tene prANavadha kahe che eke ndriya jIvane cAra prANa, dviindriya jIvane cha prANa, triindriya jIvane sAta prANa, caturindriya jIvane ATha prANa, asanI pacendriya jIvane nava prANu ane sanI pacendriya jIvane dasa prANa hAya che A rIte judA judA jIvAmA sabhavita e prANAnA pramAdanA yAgathI viyAga karavA tene prANavadha kahe che A pahelA bheda thaye prANavadhane te paryAyavAcI rAkhyuM che prathama prANavadha te

Page #89
surzinI TIkA 20 1 sU0 5 mRpAvAdarUpa dvitIya adharmadvAranirUpaNam 31 prathama prANihimA, yaha sAmAnya arthakA bodhaka honese sAmAnya zabda hai aura isakA paryAyavAcIrUpa prANihiMsA vizepa arthakA rodhakahone se vizeSa zabda hai / isa taraha se guNa nimpannatA ina mana nAmoM meM jAnanA caahiye| isakA khulAsA hama prakAra se hai-jamIna se jaisA vRkSa ugvAr3a dete hai usI tarase zarIra se jIvakA nikAla denA yaha jIvakI zarIrase unmUlanA (umpADanA hai| isa unmUlanAme jIrakI paryAyakA ninAza hotA hai. aura jIva ko kaSTa hotA hai ataH yaha prANihimA hai / yaha dUsarA bheda2 / jojIpari saka, nirdayI, hatyAre hote haiM unameM jIyo kA vizvAsa nahIM hotA hai isaliye hiMsAko apidhAma kA kAraNa zene se usameM anizrama kA vyavahAra karadiyA gayA hai| yaha tIsarA bheda / hiMsya vihiMsA-ajIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM hotI hai-himA to jInoMkI hotI hai isaliye yahA~ para hiMsya pada se jina jIyoM kI hisA hotI hai ve grahaNa kiye gaye haiN| ina hiMsya jIvoM ke prANoMkA viyoga isa prANihiMsA meM hotA hai isaliye ise risyavihiMsA kahA gayA hai| yaha cauthA bheda 4 / mana-jIva to arUpI hai-jo arUpI hotA hai usako hiMsA hotI nahIM hai phira risyavihisAkA vyapadeza prANi hiMsAmeM kyoM kiyA? sAmAnya ane bedhaDa hevAthI sAmAnya zabda che ane tene paryAyavAcI prANavadha zabda vizeSa arthane bedhaka hovAthI vizeSa kASTa che A rIte e badhA nAmamAM guNayukatatA samajI levI tenuM spaSTIkaraNa A pramANe che- jamInamAthI jema vRkSane ukhADI nAkhavAmAM Ave che e ja pramANe zarIramAMthI jIvane kADhI nAkhe te jIvanI zarIrathI ubhUlanA karI kahevAya che te unma lanAmAM jIvanI paryAyane vinAza thAya che, ane jIvane kaSTa thAya che, tethI te prANavadha gaNAya che. A bIjo bheda thaye je jIva hiMsaka, nirdaya, hatyArA hoya che, temanAmAM ane vizvAsa hote nathI, te kAraNe hiMsAne avizvAsanuM kAraNuM gaNIne temaavizrabhane vyavahAra karyo che A trIjo bheda thaye hiMsyavihiMsA-ajInI hiMsA thatI nathI hiMsA te jInI ja thAya che, tethI ahIM hiMsya eTale je jIvanI hiMsA thAya che te ja e pramANene artha grahaNa karavAmA AvyuM che te hiMsya jIvonA prANene viga te prANavAmAM thAya che tethI tene hiMgyavihiMsA kahevAmAM Avela che A ce bheda thaye praznajIva te arUpI che-je arUpI hoya che tenI hiMsA thatI nathI te pachI hiMsthavihiMsAnu ApaNu prANavadhama kema karyuM che?

Page #90
32 pramavyAkaraNasatra uttara-zaMkA ThIka hai yaha to hama bhI kahate hai ki jIvarUpa arUpI padArtha kI hiMsA nahIM hotI hai, parantu yahA hiMsA se tAtparya mabhakti prANoM kA viyoga karanA liyA gayA hai / pAca indriya-karNa, cakSu, ghANa, rasanA, sparzana, 3 bala-manavala, vacanavala, kAyarala, Ayu eka zvAmocchvAsa, ina prANo kA jisa pravRtti se viyoga hotA ho usakA nAma hiMsA hai 4 ! tathA-akRtya-sidvAntoM me jIvo kI hiMsA karane kA prabhu ne niSedha kiyA hai, kyoM ki yaha kRtya, akRtya-akaraNIya hai, isaliye usa rUpa se yaha akRtya hone ke kAraka prANihiMsAko akRtya karA hai yaha pAcavA bheda hai 5 / ghAtanA-arthAt-pAta karanA nA bheda hai 6 / prANoM kA viyoga karanA kevala yahI hiMsA nahIM hai kintu jina kRtyo se prANiyoM ke prANoko pIDA pahu~catI ho aise kRtya bhI hiMsA hI hai, 'yaha bAta mAraNA pada se sUtrakAra ne pradarzita kI hai| sAtamA bheda 7 / hanana-vadha karanA, yaha AThavA bheda 8 / upadravaNa-vinAza karanA, yaha nauvA bheda 9 / nipAtanA-jisa nIva ke jitane prANa hote hai una jIva ke utane prANoM kA vinAza isa prANavadha dvArA hotA hai isaliye ise nipAtanA zabda se vyavahRta kiyA gayA hai| athavA isa pada kI jagaha uttara-zakA barAbara che e te ame paNa kahIe chIe ke jIvarUpa arUpa padArthanI hiMsA thatI nathI paNa ahI saMbhavita prANone viyega kare, evu hisAnu tAtparya levAmA Avyu che pAca Indriya-kAna, netra, nAsikA, rasanA ane sparzendriya, traNa baLa-manabaLa, vacanabaLa, kAyabaLa Ayu ane zvA avAma e prANane je pravRttiothI viga thAya tenuM nAma hisA che tayA akRtya-middhatAmA pramukha vAnI DisA 42pAna niSedha yA cha, kAraNa ke te kRtya na karavA 4 che, tethI te rIte te akRtya hovAthI prANavadhane akRtya kahyo che A pAcame bheda thayo ghAtanA eTale ke ghAta kare te chaTho bheda che prANane viyega kara te ja kevaLa hisA nathI, paNa je kRtyathI prANuonA prANane pIDA pahoce che evA kRtye paNa hisA ja che te vAta "mAraNa padathI sarakAre pragaTa karI che. A sAtame bheda thaye hanana-vadha kara te AThamo bheda che upa dravaNa vinAza kare te navame bheda che nipAtanA-je jIvone jeTalA prANa thAya che teTalA prANano vinAga A prANavA dvArA thAya che tene nipAtanA zapathI gRhIta gayesa cha athavA mA panI yA " tivAyagA" pakSa

Page #91
sudarzinI TIkA a0 1 sU0 5 mRSAvAdarUpadvitIyAdharmadvAranirUpaNam 33 'tipApaNA " aimA pada jaba mAnA jAvegA taba isakI gayA tripAtanA hogI aura isakA artha tana mana vacana aura kAya, inakA dhsa karanA aisA hogA, dazamA bheda 10 / Arabha samArabha-Arabha zabda se jinakA vinAza kiyA jAve aise, arthAt vinAza kiyA jAtA hai jinakA ve hai Arabha arthAta prANI unakA jo samAraMbha - paritApa vaha hai Arabha samArabha prANihimAmeM jInoM ko paritApa hotA hai yaha bAta spaSTa aura anubhavagamya hai / athavA kRSNAdi karma kA nAma Arabha hai, isa Arabha se jIvoMke prANoMkA pIr3ana hotA hai / yaha gyArahavA bheda 11 / isI taraha jIvakI AyukA upadrava mamuccheda, bheda vinAza, niSThApana- samAptakaranA, gAlanAnikAlanA, sartaka- samastapala, sAmarthya Adi kA sakoca karanA, sakSepa inakA abhAva karanA, yaha bAraha bheda 12 | mRtyu- maraNa terahavA bheda hai 13 / indriyamayama aura prANasayama dhAraNa karane se prANIyoM kI rakSA hotI rahatI hai / amayamI jIpa se yaha rakSA vanatI nahIM hai, ataH asayama ko prANihiMsAkA aga kahA gayA hai| isI abhiprAya se yahAM use usakA paryAyavAcI nAma kahA hai| sAvanya anuSThAna kA nAma hI to asagrama hai / yaha caudahavAM bheda 14 / kaTaka mardana kA artha hai-kaTaka " mAnI levAmA Ave te tenI chAyA nipAtanA " thAne tyAre tenA a` mana, vacana ane DAyanA dhana kavA, e pramANe thaze. A dasame bheda che A bhramamAra bha-Arabha rAkhto jemanA vinAza karAya evA athavA vinArA Dhagaya che jemanA tevA prANI evA atha thAya che temane je mamArabha paztiApa tene Arbha mamArabha kahe che prANavadhamA jIvAne paritApa thAya che, te vAta spaSTa tathA anubhavagamya che athavA khetI Adi karmAMnu nAma paNa rabha che. te ArbhathI jIveAnA prANAne pIDA pahoMce che A agiyAramA bheda de eja prAmaNe jIvanA AyunA upadrava-samuccheda, beha-vinAza, niSThApana-ata, zAsanA- nijasavu, savarta :- samasta gaNa sAmarthya Adine sakoca karavA, sakSepa temane abhAva karavA, te khAtmyampa bheda che mRtyu-maraNa terame bheda jhe indriyama yama ane prANuJayama dhrAngyu karavAthI prANIonI rakSA thayA kare che aJayamI jIvathI te rakSA thaI zaktI nathI, tethI amayamane prANavadhanu aga kahela che te kAraNe ja tene ahI paryAyavAcI nAma gaNela che nAvadyaanuSThAnanuM nAma ja amayama che. A caudamA bheda che. kaTakamana rAkhtanA a A pramANe che--kaTaka-anya dvArA hiMsAnA pra-5 Cl

Page #92
- praznavyAkaraNasUtre ___ uttara-zakA ThIka hai yaha to hama bhI kahate hai ki jIvarUpa arUpI padArtha kI hiMsA nahIM hotI hai, parantu yahA hiMsA se tAtparya samarita prANoM kA viyoga karanA liyA gayA hai / pAca Tandriya-karNa, cakSu, ghANa, rasanA, sparzana, 3 bala-manarala, vacanarala, kAyarala, Ayu eka zvAmocchvAma, ina prANo kA jisa pravRtti se viyoga hotA ho usakA nAma hiMsA hai 4! tathA-akRtya-siddhAnto meM jIvoM kI hiMsA karane kA prabhu ne niSedha kiyA hai, kyoM ki yaha kRtya, akRtya-akaraNIya hai, isaliye usa rUpa se yaha akRtya hone ke kAraka prANihiMsAko akRtya kA hai yaha pAcavA bheda hai 51 ghAtanA-arthAt-pAta karanA chA bheda hai 6 / prANoM kA viyoga karanA kevala yahI hiMsA nahIM hai kintu jina kRtyo se prANiyoM ke prANoMko pIDA pahu~catI ho aise kRtya bhI hisA hI hai, 'yaha bAta mAraNA pada se sUtrakAra ne pradarzita kI hai| sAtamA bheda 7 / hanana-badha karanA, yaha AThavA bheda 8 / upadravaNa-vinAza karanA, yaha nauvA bheda 9 / nipAtanA-jisa nIva ke jitane prANa hote hai una jIva ke utane prANoM kA vinAza isa prANavadha dvArA hotA hai isaliye ise nipAtanA zabda se vyavahata kiyA gayA hai| athavA isa pada kI jagaha uttara-zakA barAbara che e te ame paNa kahIe chIe ke jIvarUpa arUpa padArthanI hiMsA thatI nathI paNa ahI sabhavita prANone viyega kare, evu hisAnu tAtparya levAmAM AvyuM che pAca Indriya-nAna, netra, nAsikA, rasanA ane sparzendriya, traNa baLa-manabaLa, vacanabaLa, kAyabaLa Ayu ane zvAsozvAsa e prANene je pravRttiothI viyega thAya tenuM nAma hisA che taya akRtya-siddhAtAmA prabhuyevAnI DisA 42pAna niSedha yA cha, kAraNa ke te kRtya na karo che, tethI te rIte te akRtya hovAthI prANavadhane akRtya kahyo che A pAcame bheda thaye ghAtanA eTale ke ghAta kare te chaTako bheda che prANAnA viyoga karI te ja kevaLa hisA nathI, paNa je kRtyathI prANIonA prANene pIDA pahoce che evA kRtye paNa hisA ja che te vAta "mAraNa padathI sarakAre pragaTa karI cheA sAtamo bheda thayo hanana-vadha karo te AThame bheda che upa halaga vinA te navame bheda che nipAtanA-je jIvone jeTalA prANa hoya che teTalA praNene vinAza A prANavAva dvArA thAya che tene nipAtanA zapathI gRhIta rAya che mayA mA panI yA "tivAyaNA" 56

Page #93
sudAzI TIkA ma0 1 0 5 mRpAvAdarUpamittoyAdhamahAranirUpaNam 35 vicchedampa kahA hai| yaha phIsavA bheda 21 / prANavadha jIvana kAatakara-vinAzaka hone se jIvitAntakaraNarUpa kahA gayA hai| yaha yAvIsavA bheda 22 / prANadha ke avasara upasthita rone para jIvoM ko bhaya hotA hai ata isa bhaya kA kAraka hone se prANavaya bhayakara hai,aisA kahA gayA hai / yaha tecImayAM bheda 23 / isa mANava ko karane vAlA prANI aneka bhavoM meM bhI nAnA prakAra ke dugo ko bhogatA rahatA hai phira bhI isa se udbhUna pApaspa kaNa kA cA zodhana nahIM kara pAtA hai, isaliye ise RNakaraspa kahA gayA hai| grara cauvImA bheTa 24 / vivekI jo nyakti hote hai ye hama mANadha se madA dUra rahate hai isaliye ise valchor3ane yogya-hA hai| apayA 'vana" kI naskRta lAyA 'vajra' bhI ho sakatI hai| vana lima prakAra guru (bhArI hotA hai usI prakAra yaha prANavadha bhI apana ko-Acarita karane vAle prANI ko adhaHpAta naraka nigoda Adi meM patana kA kAraNa hone se baja ke jaisA bhArI hotA hai| yaha paccIsavA~ bheda 25 / bhana bhava meM prANI isake karane se santAparUpa paritApanA ko pAnA hai isaliye use paritApanArUpa Atraya kahA gayA hai| yaha ubdhImacA bheTa 26 1 vinAza prANa kA pivasana karanA / yaha sattAisavAM bheda 27 / niryApanA prANiyoM ke prANo ko nikAlanA / yaha ahAi. savA bheda 28 / lopanA-prANiyoM ke prANoM kA lopa karanA-dUra krnaa| ataka-vinAzaka hovAthI jIvitAntakaraNarUpa batAvyuM che A bAvIsame bheda che prANavadhane prasaMge upasthita thatA jane bhaya thAya che, tethI te bhayakAraka hovAthI tene bhayakara kahela che. A tevIsame bheda che e prANavadha karanAra prANa aneka lomA aneka prakAranA dukhe bhagavyA kare che, to paNa tenA kAraNe utpAdita pAparUpa baNane te reDI zakatuM nathI te kAraNe tene aNukara nAma ApyuM cheA vIsame bheda che viveka vyakti e prANavadhathI sadA 62 2 cha, tavI tene paay-ch|uvaa sAya: usa cha athavA ' bananA sarata yA " vasa" 55 tharA cha 1002 zata mATu ya cha te prakAre prANavadha paNa, te karanAra prANune adha pAta-naraka nigada AdimAM patana thavAnuM kAraNa hovAthI vajanA je bhAre hoya che A pacIrAme bheda thayo je karavAthI vyaktine dareka bhavamA satAparUpa paritApanA-pIDA sahana karavI paDe che, tethI tene paztiApanArUpa Asava kahela che A chavIsame bheda che vinAzaprANune visa kare, te satyAvIsame bheda che niryApana-prANIonA prANane nikAlavA, te acAvIsa le che lepana-prANIonA prANene levA-66

Page #94
praznavyAkaraNasUtre sainya dvArA dUsaroM para hiMsA ke abhiprAya se AkramaNa kaanaa| yaha sainyamardana prANihiMsAkA kAraNa hotA hai phira bhI ise jo prANihiMsA rUpa kahA hai vaha upacAra se hI kahA gayA jAnanA cAhiye, yaha pandrahavA bheda 15 / jIva kA prANa se viyukta karanA yaha vyuparamaNa hai / yaha solahavAM bheda 16 / prANihiMsAko jo parabhara sakama kAraka kahA hai usakA bhAva yaha hai ki yaha prANihiMsA narakanigodAdi canurganirUpa sasArame paribhramaNa kA kAraNa banatA hai| yaha satrahavAM bheda haA 17 / isa mANihiMsA ke prabhAva se jIva narakAdi durgatiyoM meM hI jAkara janma lenA hai isaliye yaha durgati prapAtarUpa kahA hai, yaha aTAranAM bheda 18 / sakala pApoMkA yaha kopaka-utpAdaka hai, isaliye ise pApakopa kahA gayA hai / athavA pApa, kopa kA kArya hotA hai isa abhiprAya se yaha prANihimA krodha svarUpa hai aisA bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| yaha unImayA bheda 19 / isa prANihiMsA ko karane vAlA vyakti kevala pApa kA hI AliMgana maratA hai-pApakarma ko bAMdhatA hai, isaliye prANavadha pApalobharUpa hai / yaha vIsavAM bheda 20 / chaviccheda-chavi kA artha zarIra hai, isakA chedanA chaviccheda hai| prANavadha meM zarIra athavA zarIra ke avayavo kA chedana hotA hI hai, isaliye ise uddezathI bIjA upara AkramaNa karavu A sanyamardana prANivadhanA kAraNarUpa hoya che chatAM paNa tene je prANavadharUpa kahela che te aupacArika rIte ja kahela che ema samajI levuM A 5 rada bheda thaye jIvane prANathI virukta-rahita kare tene vyuparamaNa kahe che, A Li bheda che mANavadhane je parabhava kramakAraka kahela che tenuM tAtparya e che ke te prANavadha narakanigodAdi cAra gatirUpa samAramAM paribhramaNa karAvanAra che A sara bheda che A prANavadhanA prabhAvathI jIva narakAdi durgatiyomAM ja jaIne janma le che, tethI tene durgati prapAtarUpa kahela che A aDhAramo bheda ke sakaLa pApano te kepaka-utpAdaka che, te kAraNe tene pApakaparUpe darzAvyuM che athavA pApa, kepanu kArya hoya che te kAraNe A prANavadha kepasvarUpa che, ema paNa kahI zakAya che A ogaNIsame bheda che e prANavadha karanAra cakita kevaLa pApanu ja AliMgana kare che-pApakarmo bAdhe che, te kAraNe te pvadha pApabharUpa che A vIsame bheda che chavicchedachavi eTale zarIra, tena sachaviccheda kahevAya che prANavadhamAM zarIra athavA zArIranA avayavonuM chedana thAya che tethI tene chavi chedarUpa kahe che A ethvIsame bheda che prAvadha jIvanane

Page #95
sudazinITIkA 20 1 0 6 yathArutanAmakatanIyAdharmadvAranirUpaNam 37 duHkhotpAdanamapattA parapIDAkaraNaparAyaNA. 'imehiM ' etepu-bhatyakSa lakSyamANeSu 'tasayArararhi' amasthAvareNu 'nIvedi' jIvepu 'paDiNiviTThA' pratiniviSTAH tepA rakSaNAd dveSayuktAH 'bahuviha' bahuvidha 'bahuppagAra' bahuprakAram anekadamabhedasahita, 'bhayakara' bhayajanaka 'pANavaha' prANa-jIvahiMsA 'kAti' kurvanti / 'ni te ' te basasthAvarepu dvepavantaH kiM kurvanti ? pAThInAdi jIvAn Niti' nanti, iti vatyamANena sambandha / tAneva dayani-'pAThINetyAdi / 'pAThINatimi-timigila-aNega-yamapiviSjAimaDaka-duviharacchabha-ga-magara- duvihagAha-dilipeDhaya-maya-sImAgArapulaya-gumumAra vahappagArA' pAThIna-timi timigilA-'nerajhapa-nividhajAtimahaka-dvividha-upa-nakra-magara-dvividhagrAha-dilibeSTaka-mandusa-sImAsAra-pulaka-sumumAra-prakArA., tana-pAThInA: tannAmakA matsyavizepA , timaya matsyadizepA', timiginti iti timigilAtha, mahAmatsyAH / " stimatsyastimi ma zatayojanavistara / timigilagilo'pyamti tagilo'pyasti rApamaH // 1 // " itivacanAt / anekamapA-vividhAH kSudramatsyAH , piripajAtayo maNDakAH = nAnAjAaise jIva (ta ca puNa) isa ( bhayakara) bhayaprada, (bahuviha ) vavidha aura (pahappagAra) aneka bheda prabheda sahita (pANavaha ) prANavadha ko (kareti) karate hai| (imehi tasathAvarehiM jIvahiM ) ina pratyakSIbhUta basa aura sthAvara jIvA kI rakSA karane ke viSaya meM (paDiNiviThThA) upayukta hote hue prANavaya karate hai, (ki te ) ve kyA 2 karate hai isa yAta ko astrakAra "pAThINa" ityAdi pado dvArA prakaTa karate haiM( pAThINa-timi-timi-gila-aNegAsa-vivijAimaMTukkA-duvizkaccha ma Naka-magara-duvihagAha-diliveDhaya maduya-sImAgAra pulaya susumAramA "bhayakara" saya, "vahuviha" ma vidha bhane 'bahuppagAra" sane se pra malita, "pANavaha " prAvadha u2, "imehiM tasayArehiM jIve hiM" se pratyakSAbhUta ma bhane sthA12 vAnI 2kSA 32vAnI matamA "paDiNinidvA" deSayukta ne prAvadha 42 cha, " kiM" tamAzu zu ure se vAtane ve sUtrA2 "pAThINa" tyAdi po dvArA pragaTa ure - "pAThINa-timi-timigilaaNegajhasavivihajAi-maDuka-duvihakanchabha-Naka-magara-duvihagAha-dilivedaya-maduyasImAgAra-puluya-su sumAra-muTuppagArA" vA / nIya pramANe -pAna, timi, tibiMgala, ane jhaSa, aneka jAtinA deDakA, banne prakAranA kAcabA, naka, - - -

Page #96
pradAvyA myaage athedAnI 'jahayakao' yathAkRtaH iti tRtIya dvAramAcapaTe 'ta ca punne'tyaadi| mUlam-ta ca puNa kareMti kei pAvA asajayA aviravA aNihuyapariNAmaduppAMgA pANavahaM bhayakara bahuvihaM vahuppagAra paradukkhuppAyaNapasattA imehi tasathAvarehi jIvehi paDiNiviTThA ki te? pAThINa-timi-timigila-aNegajhasa-vivihajAimaDukka duviha-kacchabha-Naka-magaraduviha-gAha-dili veDhaya-maduya-sImAgArapuluya-suMsumAra bahuppagArAjalayaravihANA kaeya evmaaii|suu06|| TIkAta camANivadha 'puNa' punaH 'ke' ke'pi kecidevetyAzayaH 'pAvA' pApA:=pApaprakRtayaH 'asajayA' asayatA: asamAhitendriyA 'apirayA' aviratA pApakarmaniranirahitA', 'aNiyapariNAmaduppaogA' anibhRtapariNAmaduSprayogA anibhRtaH upazamavarjitaH pariNAma abhyavasAyo yepA te anibhRtapariNAmAH, duSTA prayogA: indriyanoindriyavyApArAH yepAte duSprayogAH, anibhRtapariNAmAca te duSprayogA iti anibhRt pariNAmaduSprayogAH, 'paradukyuppAyaNapasattA' parayaha untIsavA bheda hai 29 aura guNavirAdhanA-zratacAritraguNoM kA bhaGga karanA yaha tIsavA~ bheda hai 30 isa taraha ye prANavadha ke 30 paryAyavAcI zabda guNaniSpanna prakaTa kiye gaye hai ||suu0-5|| __ aba sUtrakAra "jaha ya kao" isa tRtIya dvAra ke viSaya meM karate haiM-'ta ca puNa' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(kei pAvA) kitaneka pApazkRlivAle (asajayA) asamAhita indriyavAle, ( avirayA ) aviratisapanna, ( aNihuyapariNAmaduppaogA) upazama rahita pariNAmo vAle, aura indriya eva mana ke duSpavyApAra vAle (paradukkhuppAyaNapasattA) para prANI ke liye du.khotpAdana me parAyaNa karavA, te ogaNatrIsame bheda che ane guNavirAdhanA-mRtacAritra guNane bhaga kare, te trIsame bheda che A rIte prANavadhanA 30 paryAyavAcI zabda temanA guNa sahita pragaTa karavAmAM AvyA che , sU 5 . ve suutr||2 "jaha ya kA" se tRtIya dAnu parthana 42 cha-"taca puNa" tyAdi --"ke pAvA" 32805 pApaprativA"asajayA" asamAhita ndriyapA, " avirayA " mavirati yuta, "aNihuyapariNAmaduppaogA" 51ma zakSita pariNAmAvANA, mana dhandriya mane mananA hue vyApAravA "paradukkhu ppAyaNapasattA" 52 prANAna mAramAtmAnamA parAyaNa zavAve. "taca paNa"

Page #97
suzinITIkA ma01 sU0 7 sthalacaracatuSpadajIvanirUpaNam zAzakAH msiddhaaH| 'pasara' magarA dvisurA ganyapazunidopAH, 'goNA' gAvaH 'rodiya' rohitA'catuppadapazapizeSA', 'hayagayagvara' hayA ganAH kharAza prasiddhA / karamA'-upTA. 'maga' gaDagA-parazahA ATavyAzcatuppadavizeSAH 'gaMDA' iti loke gyAtAH pA gamanakAle ubhayorapi pAryayo pakSatulyAni parmANi rambate, 'vAnara' pAnarAH aniddhAH, gAyA: balakaNTA go sadRzA 'rojha' iti prsiddhaaH| 'viga' vRrA vApada jantuviropA'bheDiyA' iti prasiddhA', 'siyA' gAyaH masidrA, 'kolA 'zurAH ' mannAra ' mArjArAvir3AlA 'koLamuNaha' kolazunamA mATavyamadvArA karAH 'siriSadalgApatta' zrIkandalakAaneka aura zrRgAmI zApA phuTatI hai| inake sIgoM kI jo bhasma banatI hai use vizANa bhasma karate hai| inake dosura hote haiN| aura ye jagala merI rahate haiM / (urambha)urabhra nAma meMDhe kA hai| (samaya) rAzaka nAma svaragoga kA hai| (pamara) magara eka jAti kA jAnavara hotA hai, isake do khura huA karate haiN| yaha jagala meM hI rahatA hai| (rohiya) "rohita" yaha bhI cAra pairoMvAlA eka jAnapara vizepa hotA hai| (haya ) haya-nAma ghor3e kA hai, (gaya) gaya-gaja nAma hAthI kA hai| (gvara) sara nAma gadhe kA hai| (karabha) karabha U~TakA nAma hai / (khaga) gvagIko hindI bhASA meM geMDhA kahate hai / isake eka hI sIMga hotA hai, yaha jagala meM hI rahatA hai, isa ke paira cAra hote haiM, jara yaha calatA hai to usa samaya isakI donoM tarapha pakhoM jaisA camar3A laTakane lagatA hai| (vAnara) vAnara nAma yadara kA hai / (gavaya) gavaya rojhakA nAma hai, yaha gAyake jaisA hotA hai / aura isakA kaTha gola hotA hai / (viga) vRka yaha hiMsaka jatu hotA hai aura ise hindI bhASAmeM bher3iyA karate hai| (siyAla) "zrRgAla" yaha jagalI aneka upAkhAo phare che temanA gIgaDAonI je bhasma bane che tene viSANu bhama kahe che temane be kharI hoya che, ane teo jagalamA ja rahe che "urama" 2 nAma ghaTAnu "sasaya" za nAma sasasAnu cha "pasara" pragara eka jAtanu jAnavara che, tene be kharI hoya che ane te jagalamAM rahe che "rohiya" 'Dita' 5 me yo54 prANI che " hayauya meTale ghora, "gaya" ya mero sAthI, "sara" 52 meTa gadheDA, "karabha" 2sa meTale laTa, "sagga" bhI aTale ge31, tene me zIgaDa DAya cha, te 4 sabhA 1 rahe che, tene cAra paga hoya che jayAre te cAle che tyAre tenI baMne tarapha pAgAvI yAmaDIdAratI 29 "vAnara" vAna2 pIna cha "gavaya" gavaya eTale rejha, te gAyanA jevuM hoya che ane tenI Deka goLa hoya che "viga" 4 se hI prANI che tene 27 4AmA bhAva cha "siyALa"

Page #98
40 praznavyAkaraNasUtre atha sthalacarepa catuppadaprakArAnAha--'kuraga0' ityaadi| mUlam-kuraMga ruru sarabha camara savara urabha samaya-pasara-goNa rohiya-haya-gaya khara-karabha-khagga vAnara.gavaya-viga-siyAla kolamajjAra-kolasuNaha-sirikadalagAvatta-kokatiya--gokapaNa-miyamahisa viyaggha-chagala-dIviya-sANa-taraccha acchabhalla-sAla-sIha-cillala-cauppaya-vihANAkae ya evamAI sU07 // TIkA-kuragAmhariNAH, rukho mRgavizeSAH, sarabhA anyapazuvizeSA. pizA lakAyAH, aSTApadAH 'parAsare "ti rayAtAH ye mahAgajAnapi pRSThe sthApayanti, camarA banyagAvaH yepA kezAnA cAmarANi bhAnti, samarAH anekazAvaragAH dvikhurA AraNyapazavaH 'sAbhara' iti prasiddhAH 'ubha' urabhrA' mepAH, 'samaya' kiyA karate haiM, tathA inake sivAya aura bhI jo jalacara jIva hote haiunheM bhI mAra kara ye Anada magna banate hai / sU 6 // aba satrakAra sthalacara tiryaJco me jo catuppado ke prakAra hai unheM isa sUtra dvArA prakaTa karate he-'kuragaruru ' ityAdi / TIkArya-(kuraga) kuraga hiraNako kahate hai| (jharu) ruru nAma bhI mRgakA hai, parantu yaha sAmAnya mRga se vizeSa prakAra kA hotA hai / (sarabha) sarabha nAma aSTApada kA hai / yaha zarIra meM vizAla hotA hai / parAsara bhI isa kA dUsarA nAma hai / ye mahAgajoM ko bhI apanI pITha para baiThA letA hai| (camara) camarI gAyoM kA nAma camara hai| inake bAloM ke cAmara banate haiN| (sabara) sabara ko hindI bhASA meM sAbhara kahate hai| inake sIgo meM hiMsA karyA kare che, ane te sivAyanA bIjA je jaLacara jIve hoya che, temanI hatyA 42vAmA tebhana bhana mA che // sU // - have sUtrakAra sthaLacara tiryacomAM je jAnavarenA prakAre che temane A sUtra dvArA prATa 42 - "kuragaharu" tyA sAtha-"kuraga" 21ne 24 ruru" 22 5 bhRganA me mAsa 2 che "rama" sarabha aSTApada nAmanA prANIne kahe che te rIra vizALa hoya che tenA bIjA nAma parAsara paNa chete meTA hAthIeAne paNa pita nI pITha para asA " camara" bharI gAyone yama2 cha tebhAnA pANamAthI zAmara ne "sabara" sapane mAna tenA zImAthI mI

Page #99
mudazinI TIkA 10 1 sU08 ura parisarpaprakAranirUpaNam sAmmatamuramparisarpaprakArAnAha-'ayagara' ityaadi| mUlam-ayagara-goNasa-varAhi-mAuli-kAkodara-dabha pupphA-AsAliya-mahoragA uraga vihANA phaeya evmaaii|suu08|| TIkA-ajagara-goNaza varAhi muli-kAkodara-darbhapuppa-AzAlika mahoraMgoragavidhAnA kRtAtra NyamAdIn / ajagarA-masiddhAH, goNagA: phaNarahita. dvimukhasarpavizepAH 'varAya.' dRSTivipamaH yepA dRSTyA nipAvezo bhavati / mukulinAIpatphaNakArakAH, kAkodarA mAmAnyasarpAH, dargapuSpA sAmAnyaphaNanAma hai / (sahUla) zArdala, (sIha ) siMha eva (cillala ) citraka ye saya mAsabhakSI jagalI jAnavara hai aura sthalacara hai // sU 7 // __ aya sUtrakAra ura parisarpake bhedoM ko prakaTa karate haiM-'ayagara goNasa' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(ayagara) ajagara yaha yatrata adhika moTA sarpa hotA hai, dhIre 2sarakatA hai, jisa prakAra sAmAnya sarpa AhaTa pAte hI bahuta zIghra bhaga jAtA hai vaise yaha nahIM bhaga sakatA hai / (goNasa) goNaza yaha bhI eka prakAra kA sarpa hI hotA hai, parantu isake phaNA nahIM hotI hai, vyavahAra meM loga aisA kahate haiM ki isake do mugva hote haiM, isakA dUsarA nAma dumuhI bhI hotA hai| (varAhI) varAhi-yaha vaha sarpa hai ki jisakI dRSTi meM vipa rahatA hai, jise yaha dekha letA hai usake vipa kA Aveza ho jAtA hai, isakA dUsarA nAma dRSTivipa sarpa bhI hai| (mAuli) mukulIyaha vaha sarpa hai jo apane phaNa ko thor3A hI vistAratA hai, jyAdA nahI, bhalla" tarakSa, 427 matezachAnA nAma cha "sala" "sIha" siMha bhane "cillala" citra sadhA bhAmalakSI n12|| cha, bhane sthaNaya che // 7 // ve sUtrA2 " ura parimarpa" paTe yAsAnA sAnA le matAve cha" ayagara-goNasa" chatyAdi TI---" ayagara" m2-te 1 yAre bhATI sA5 cha, te dhIme dhIme sarake che je rIte sAmAnya sApe saheja paNa AvAja thatA tarataja bhAgI jAya che tema teo bhAgI zaktA nathI "joLa gaNA-te paNa eka prakArane sApa ja hoya che, paNa tene reNa hetI nathI vyavahAramAM le evuM cha , tene se bhuga DAya, tenu mI nAma hubhuDI pay cha "varAhi" varAhite e saryuM che ke jenI dRSTimA ja viSa rahe che, jene te juve che tena tenu 2 2 cha, tenu mAu nAma viSa sa pa cha "mAulI" bhulI te evI jAtane sarpa che ke te pitAnI pheNane ceDA pramANamA ja phelAve che,

Page #100
pa earntervie vatta:zrIkandalakAH AvarttAzca ubhe sajAtIyA ekasurajIvanizeSAH, 'kokatiya' kokatikA lomaTakA : 'lomar3I' iti bhASAyAm, 'goruSNa' gokarNAH dvikhura catuSpadajantu vizeSAH, 'miya' mRgAH, 'mahisa' mahayA, 'niyagdha' vyAghrAH, 'chagalA' ajA 'dIviya' dvIpikAH 'dIpaDA' iti bhASAyAm, 'sANa ' zvAna = ATavyA. kukkurAH 'taraccha' tarakSAH, acchabhalA:-bhallUka jAtivizeSAH 'sahUla zArdUlAH = 'sIha' siMhAH, 'cillalA' citrakAH zvApadajantu vizeSAH / eSAM dvandra samAsaH / 'cauppayavihANAkae ya enamAI ' catuSpadavidhAnAH kRtAH tAMzca evamAdIna = catuSpadavizeSAn kuraGgAdIn ghnantIti pareNa yojanA // mu07|| jAnavara hai - jo rAta ko " huA huA" bolA karatA hai / (kola) kolazUkara eva (majAra) mArjAra ye hiMsaka jAnavara haiM / (kolasuNa ) " kola zUkara" ye zUkara ke hI bheda hai aura sAmAnya zukara kI apekSA zarIra meM vizAla hotA hai / (mirikalagAvatta) zrIkandalaka aura Avarta ye bhI jAnavara haiM aura inake eka khura hotA hai| ina donoM kI jAti samAna hotI hai / (kokatiya) kokatikA nAma lomar3I kA hai, yahI bar3I cAlAka hotI hai / (gokaNa) gokarNa eka prakAra kA jAnavara hotA hai, isake do khura hote haiM, aura paira cAra hote hai / (mizra) mRga, (mahisa) mahiSa, ( viyagdha ) vyAghra yaha hiMsaka jIva hai aura siMha jaisA hI hotA hai / (chagala) bakarA bakarI kA nAma aja hai / (dIciya) dvIpikA yaha bhI mAMsa bhakSI zikArI jAnavara hai, ise teMduA kahate haiM / (sANa ) jagalI jo kutte hai jinheM zunI - kuttA kahA jAtA hai ve yahA "1 sANa zabda se gRhIta hue hai / (taraccha) tarakSa, (accha malla) acchabhalla, yaha rIchoM kA hI 46 zrRMgAla ' eka ja galI prANI che, je rAtre " huM huM! " khAle che. tene zubhazatIbhA ziyANa uDe che "kolasuNaha" asa - zUra bhane "majjAra" bhAra hiMsaka jAnavara che " kAla zUkara " te zUkaranA ja bheda che, ane te sAmAnya zUra uratA zarIre bhoTu Doya che, "sirikadalagAvatta" zrI unhasa mane bhAva se paNa jAnavaro che ane temane eka kharI hAya che te ane samAna jAtinA che "kokatiya" boDIne ati uhe che, te ghar3I AsAI hoya he " gokaNNa " go prahAra pazu che "miya" bhRga "mahisa" bhaDiSa bhane "viyandha," jyAghra hiMsaka prANIo che ane te siMha jevA ja hoya che ana" khakarA jarIne yA muDe che " doviya" dvIpi mAsAhArI zimarI pazu che tene tehuA kare che. te cittA jevu hAya che jagalI kUtarAone zunI-kuttA kahe che, soNa " rASTrthI bhaDDI te gIta samannvAnA he "taraccha accha 66 8

Page #101
mudarzinI TIkA 10 1 0 9 bhujaparisarpamedanirUpaNam pramANazarIrA manu"yakSetrAhi pinaura parisarpavizeSA', epo dvandva' / uragavidhAnA: uragaprakArA kRtaaH| tAn ca evamAdIn 'ghnanti' ityanena sambandhaH ||mu08|| atha bhujaparisarpabhedAnAha-'DIrala.' ityAdi / mUlam-chorala-saraMva-seha-sellaga-godhA-uMdura--NaulasaraDa-jAhaka-maMgusa-khADahilA-cAuppaiya-gharoliyA-sarIsiva gaNe ya evamAI // sU0 9 // TIkA-kSIralAH, zaramyAH, 'sehA.' tIkSNa kaNTakAkulakAyA , zailyakAH, ete sarve bhujaparisarpavizepAH / godhAH masiddhAH, undurA =mRpakAH, nakulAH prasiddhAH hai / (mahoragA) mahoraga ye ve sarpa haiM gijinakA zarIra eka hajAra yojana kA hotA hai, tathA ye manuSya kSetra se gAhirI kSetroM meM utpanna hote hai| (uragavihANokaeya) ye saba bheda ura pariso ke hai pApI jIva inhe mArate hai / sU 8 // ___aba bhujaparisarpa ke bhedoM ko sUtrakAra prakaTa karate hai-'chorala. saraya' ityaadi| TIkArya-(DIrala-sarama-seha godhA-udura-gaula saraMDa-jAdaka magusa khADahilA-cAupatya-gharoliyA-sarImica gaNe ya evamAI)kSIrala, zaramya seha ye ve jIva hai ki jinakA zarIra ka,ToM se yukta rahatA hai| seha ko hindI bhASA me "sehI" kahate hai, isakA AkAra zrRgAla jaisA hotA hai, isake zarIra para tIkhe nukIle kAle aura sapheda raga vAle kATe hote hai / ye bheda bhujaparisaoN ke hai / godhA-guherekI mAko kahate haiM yahAbhitti para itanI majabUtI ke sAtha cipaka jAtI hai ki ise pakar3a kara cora mahoraga, te evA sarpa hoya che ke jemanuM zarIra eka hajAra ejananuM hoya che, tathA te manuSya kSetrakA gAyana kSetramA panta thAya cha "uragavihANAkaeya" A badhA ura parpoinA bheda che pApI che temanI hatyA kare che sU 8. va pazminA hone sUtrA2 prasaTa 42 cha-" chIralasaraya" 5tyAdi sAtha-"jIrala, sara ya, seha, sellaga godhA udura, ula, saraDa, jAhaka, magusa, sADahilA, cAuppaiya, gharoliyA, sarIsiva, gaNe ya eSamAI" kSIrasa, zamma, seha, te che DATA thI yukta zarIravALA hoya che tene gujarAtI bhASAmAM sAhuDI kahe che tene dekhAva ziyALa jevo hoya che, tenA zarIra para tINu, aNIdAra, kALA ane sapheda 2ganA kATA hoya che te bhujaparisarponA bheda che " godhA" 58sA yAne uDe che te hivAsa 52 mesI Hars vyATI laya che.

Page #102
praznarAkaraNa dhaarinnH| AzAlikAH, uramparisarpavizepA / ete ca cakravattivAsudevaladevA dInAM skandhAvAramadhye grAmanagarAdipu yA etepA vinAzakAle sAmudAnika karmodayAta-asajJino mithyAdRSTaya. samUrchimapaJcendriyA antarmuddayukAH jaghanyenA'mulasyAsara yeyabhAgaparimitayA'vagAhanayA, utkarpaNa dvAdAyojanaparimitayA avagAhanayA viSphambhavAhalyena tathAnurUpA bhUmi pidArya samutpayante / antarmuhUrtAnantara tanmaraNe-skandhApArAdInA sahasA vinAzo bhavati / 'mahoragA' yojanasahasrakyo ki phaNa ko adhika vistAra karane kI isameM zakti nahIM hotI hai| (kAkodara)kAkodara sAmAnya sarpakA naamhai| isI taraha (dabbhapuppha)darbhapuSpa bhI vaha sarpa hotA hai jo sAmAnya rUpase phaNA se yukta hotA hai, parantu yaha apane phaNA ko tAnatA nahI hai, bIna bajAne para bhI yaha prakRtistha banA rahatA hai / (AsAliya) AzAlika bhI sapoM kI eka vizeSa jAtI hai| ye cakravartI, vAsudeva, baladeva, AdikoM ke sainya ke nivAsasthAnameM athavA grAma nagara AdikoM meM bhUmi ke nIce utpanna hote haiM, inake vinAzakAlame sAmudAnika karmakA udaya hotA hai, skandhAcAra-chAvano tathA gAma nagarAdi jamIna me utara jAte haiM prAyaH mara jAte haiM ye asajI mithyA dRSTi hote haiM, inakA janma samUcchima hotA hai, inake pAMco indriyA hotI hai / inakI AyuantarmuhUrtapramANa hotI hai inake zarIra kI avagAhanA jaghanya se agula ke asakhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa hotI hai tathA utkRSTa se dvAdaza yojanapramANa hotI hai, antarmuhUrta ke bAda inakA maraNa ho jAtA 12 padhAre prabhAbhA 3vApAnI sahita tamAma khAtI nathI "kAmodara" hara sAmAnya sapanu nAma che se pramANe "bhapuppha" 05 58 mevA prakArane sarpa che ke je sAmAnya rIte phaNathI yukta hoya che, paNa te pitAnI phaNane phelAvatuM nathI, moralI bajAvavAmAM Ave te paNa te phaNAne vistAryA vinA bhRja sthitimA 4 27 cha "AsAliya" mAzAli, 55sonI me khAsa jAti che te cakravatI, vAsudeva, baladeva bAdinA sinyanA nivAsasthAnamAM athavA gAma nagara AdimA bhUminI nIce utpanna thAya che, temanA vinAza kALe sAmudAyika karmano udaya thAya che kandhAvAra-chAvaNI tathA gAma nagara Adi jamInamAM utarI jAya che sAmAnya rIte marI jAya che teo asa grI mithyAdRSTi hoya che temane janma samRchima thAya che, temane pAce Indriyo heya che. temanuM AyuSya antarmuhUrta pramANa che, temanA zarIranI avagAhanA jaghanyathI A galanA asakhyAtamA bhAga pramANu hoya che, tathA utkRSTa bAra ejana prabhAva DAya che mantabhuta pachI tebhanu bha2 tha ya cha " mahoragA"

Page #103
sudarzinI TokA bha0 1 0 10 peralIyanirUpaNam kosa-kuca-dagatuDa-DeNiyAlaga-sUImuha-kavila-pigalakkhagakAraMDa-bakavAga-ukosa-garula-piMgala-suva-barahiNa-mayaNasAla-nadImuha-naMdamANaga-koraMga-bhigAraga-koNAlaga-jIvaM jIvaka-tittira-vaga lAvaga-kapijalaga-kavotaga-pArevaga-caDaga Dhika kukkuDa-mesara-maUra-caoraga hayapoMDarIya karaka cIralla -seNa-vAyasa vihANa-siyacAsa vagguli-cammaThila-vitatapakkhi samuggapakkhi-khahayara vihANAkae ya evamAI jala thala khacAriNo ya pacidie pasugaNe viyati ya cauridie ya vivihe jIve piya jIvie maraNadukkhapaDikUle varAe haNaMti vahusakiliha kammA // sU0 10 // ___TIkA-kAdambA kalahasAH, kahA-pakSivizepA balAkA!='vagalA' iti bhASA prasiddhAH, sArasAH masiddhAH 'ADA' jalacara pakSivizeSAH 'ADA' iti bhASAyAm / 'seDI' seTI, kullAH, vanjulAH, 'pArippava' pAripThayAH yakSivizeSAH phIrA zukAH, 'sauNa' zakunA 'zakunapakSivizepAH, 'dIviyA' dIpikA aba khecara jo tiryaca haiM unake bhedoM ko sUtrakAra spaSTa karate haiM'kAdava kaka yalAkA' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(phAdara) kAdampa-kalaha~sa (kaika ) kaka-pakSivizeSa (palAkA) palAkA-ghagulA (sArasa) sArasa-isI nAmakA prasiddha pakSI hai (ATA) ADA-jala meM tairane vAlA pakSI jise bhASAmeM 'ADa' kahate haiM (seDI) seTI (kulala) kulala (vajula) vajula (pArippava) pAriplava pakSivizeSa (kIra) kIra-totA (sauNa) zakuna-pakSivizeSa, have je becara-nabhacara tiryaMce che temanA sene sUtrakAra pragaTa kare che. " kAdaya, kakanalAphA" tyA --" kAma" - "kaka" 4-4 tanu pakSI, "valAphA" alig "sArasa" sArasa-bhe nAmanu prasiddha pakSI "AmA" bhAbhA ta23 pakSI 22 saskRtabhA " mA " 47 "seDI" seTI "kulala" sasa "vajula" sa "pAripava" pArisa se pakSImAnI bhAsa lata cha "kIra" ii2-258 "saNa" zana-pakSInI and "dIviya"

Page #104
smy'aanycle zaraTA kalAzA, jAikAkaNTakavyAptAGgA, magusA bhujaparisapevizeSA, khADahilA zvetakRSNarekhA'sitadehAH bhujprisrpvishessaaH| cAtuppadikAH catuSaraNA bhujaparisarpavizepA / 'gharoliyA' gRhagodhikAH 'chipakalI-dharolI' iti prsiddhaaH| etepA dvandvaH / evamAdIn sarIsRpagaNAn 'ghnantIti sambandhaH ||suu09|| __ atha khecarabhedAnAha--'kAya' ityaadi| mUlam-kAdaMva-kaka-balAkA-sArasa ADA-seDI-kulalavajula-pArippava-kIra-sauNa-dIviya-haMsa-dhattara-bhAsa-kulIrAtri meM corI karane ko Upara dumajale Adi makAna para car3ha jAte haiM yaha kamanda kI taraha bhittI para laTaka jAtI hai / undura nAma bhUpaka kA hai| nakula naulo ko kahate hai / zaraTa nAma kRmalAza kA hai, yaha gale meM lAla hotA hai aura baiThA huA apanA mastaka hilAyA karatA hai, chipakalI jaisA isakA AkAra hotA hai, mAravAr3a Adi rAjasthAna meM "kara geTayA' kahate hai| jAhaka ve bhujaparisarpavizeSa hai ki jinake zarIra para kATe rahate haiM / magusa bhI isI prakAra ke bhujaparisarpa vizeSa hai / khADahila ko hindI meM gilaharI kahate haiM, isake zarIra para jo romarAjI hotI hai vaha sapheda aura kAlI rekhA se yukta hotI hai, yaha vRkSoM para rahatI hai| cAtuSpadika cAra pairoM vAlA bhujaparisarpa vizeSa hotA hai| gharoliyA ko hindI meM chipakalI kahate haiM, yaha makAnoM ke bhItara bhIta para chata para cipakI rahatI hai / nirdayI hiMsaka jIva inheM tathA inase bhinna jo aura bhI bhujaparisarpa vizeSa haiM unheM mArate haiM // 9 // ke tene pakaDIne rAtre cAra corI karavAne mATe be traNa mALanA makAnapara caDI taya cha, te 45-yanI bhalIta52 42ii onya che "dura" meTa 42 "Nala" sonANAyA, "sara" bheTale ArthiI tenu gaNu dAsa DAya cha bhane ta me| beThA pitAnuM zira halAvyA kare che, garoLI je tene AkAra hoya che mAravADa Adi rAjasthAnamAM tene "kara geyA " kahe che, jAhaka, e eka jAtanA bhujaparisarpane bheda che temanA zarIra para kATA hoya che e gusa paNa eja prakAre manApArisa cha, "khADahila" sara jisIsI tanA zarI252 2 3vArI DAya che te sapheda ane kALI rekhAthI yukta hoya che, te vRkSa para rahe che te cAtuzvedika, cAra paga vALu bhujaparisarSa vizeSa che "ghareliyA" temane guja. rAtImA gaLI kahe che te makAnanI aMdara bhIMta tathA chata para coTI rahe che nidaya hiMsaka leke temanI tathA temanA sivAyanA bIjA paNa je bhujapa risarSa vizeSa che temanI hatyA kare che . sU -.

Page #105
mudarzinI TIkA a0 1 sU0 10 rocarajIvanirUpaNam 49 'bhiMgoDI' iti prasiddhAH, 'koNAlaga' koNAlakA jalacarapakSivizepA , jIpakSIvakA cAtakAH, tittirA. 'tItara' iti loke prasiddhA, 'vaTTaga' vartakAH-pakSivizepAH 'vaTera' iti bhASAyAm / 'lAga' lAvakA masidvAH, 'kavijalaga' kapiAlakA tannAmakapakSiNaH 'kotaga' kapotakA = kyUtara' iti masiddhAH, 'pArega' pArAvatakAH tajjAtIyA era 'caDaga' caTakA!='ciDI' iti prasiddhAH, 'dika TikAhikapakSiNaH, 'kurakuDa' kukkuTAH pasiddhAH, mesarA = pakSivizepAH, 'maUra' mayUrA asiddhAH, 'coraga' cakorakA prasiddhA eva 'zyapauDarIya' idapuNDarIkA:-jalacarapativizeSA', 'karaga' karakAH 'cIralla' cIrallAtha pakSivizepAH 'cIla' iti prasiddhAH 'seNa' zyenAH 'yAja' iti bhASAyA 'vAyasavihANa' pAyasariyAnAH kApakSibhedAH, 'siyacAsa' sitacApAH zvetacApapakSiNaH, 'vagguLa' valgulya -'pAgaTha' iti masiddhA', 'cammaTThila' carmAsthilAH carmacaTakA iti bhASAyA, 'vitatapakrisa' pitatapakSiNaH 'mamuggapakti' samudgapakSiNaH, ete pakSI (bhiMgAraga) bhRGgAraka-bhigoDI (phoNAlaga) koNAlaka-jalacara pakSivizeSa (jIvajIvaka ) jIvajIvaka-cAlaka (tittira) tittira-tItara (caTaga) vartaka-caTera (lAvaga) lAvaka-lAvA (kapiMjalaga) phapiMjalaka isa nAma kA pakSI (phayotaga) kapotaka-phabUtara (pArevaga) pArApataka kabUtara ke jAtivizepa (caDaga) caTaka-cir3iyA (DhiMka) TiMkapakSI (kukkuDa) kukkuTa-murgA (mesara) mesara (maUra) mayUra aura (caoraga) cakora ye saba pakSivizeSa hai (eyapoDorIya) hudapuDarIka-jalapakSivizeSa (karaka) karaka-pakSivizeSa (cIrala) cIrala-cIla, (seNa) zyena pAja (vAyasavihINa) vAyasavidhAna-kauvA pakSI ke bheda (siyAcAsa) zvetacApa pakSI (vagguli) varagulI-vAgala (cammaTThila) cAthila-camagAdaDa (vitatapakkhi) pitatapakSI (samuggapakkhi) samudrapakSI, kharayaraligADI "koNAlaga" pAsa me tanu ya2 pakSI "jIvajIvaka" 4. 14-yAta "tittira" tittira-tetarapakSI "vahaga" pata-paTe2 'lAvaga" sA-sAvA "kapiMjalaga" Eires- nAmanu pakSI "karotaga" 4pAta:-- mUta2 "pArevaga" pAta-pAreSu bhUtanI tanu pakSI "caDaga" 584yasI "DhiMka" hi~ pakSI "kukkuDa" 48-4! "mesara" bhesa2 "maUra" bhayU2 bhane "caoraga" ya12 AyA hI Tii tana pakSImA cha "haya poMDarIya" Yii :- nAbhanu ya2 pakSI "pharaka" 424-pakSivizeSa "cIrala" yAva-sabhI "seNa" zyena- "vAyasacihANa" pAyama vidhAna anI me ta "siyacAsa"zvetayA5 pakSI "vaguli" 16zuzI-pAgaNa "cammaTila" yAsthisa-yA "vitatapakkhi" vitatapakSI "samugapakkhi" samudrapakSI

Page #106
ve pranavyAkaraNasye kRSNacaTakA,isA-nIrakSIravivecakA pakSiNa: 'taraha dhArtarASTravAzyA macaraNacaJcu haMsAH, 'bhAsa' gAsAH 'kulI kosa' kuThIkogA =pativizepA 'ku' krauJcAH krauJcapakSiNaH ye zaradi katI mAdhanti madhura pani ca kunti, 'dagatuDa' dastuNDAH, 'TeNiyAlaga TeNikAlakAH, 'sUImuha' sUcImukhA 'kapila' kapilA = pakSivizepAH, "piMgalakkhaga' piGgalAkSA:-piGgale akSiNI yepA te piGgalAkSA:= pItalocanapakSiNaH 'kAraDa' kAraNDa kAtaka iti loke prasiddhAH, 'caparAga' cakravAkA masiddhAH, 'ukosa' ukozA-kurarAH kuraja pakSivizeSAH, 'garula' garuDA pasiddhAH 'piMgala' pigalA raktazukA 'suya' zukAratamukhazukAH, 'varahiNa' barhigaH-picchadhArimayUrAH 'mayaNasAla' madanazalAkA!' menA' iti bhASAyAm , 'naMdImuha' nandImukhAH, 'nadamANaga' nandamAnakAca pakSivizeSA , 'koraga' koraDkA tannAmakAH pakSiNaH 'bhigAraga' bhRGgArikAH (dIviya ) dIpikA-kAlIcir3iyA (hasa) hasa-nIrakSIra ko judA karane vAlA pakSI (uttara) dhArtarASTraka-jinake caraNa aura coMca donoM kALe hote haiM aise hasa ( bhAsa) bhAsa aura (kulI-kosa) culIkroza pakSivizeSa hai (kuca ) krauMcapanI-jo zarada Rtu meM madonmatta hote haiM eva madhura dhvani kiyA karate haiM (dagatuDa) dagatuDa (TeNiyAlaga) TeNikAlaka (maImRha ) sUcImugva (kavila ) kapila, ye bhI pakSi vizeSa hai / (piMgala kvaga) piGgalAkSa-pIlenetravAlA eka jAna kA pakSI (kAraDa) kAraNDakavataka (cakavAga) cakravAka-cakavA ( ukkosa )uktoza-kurara, (garula) garuDa (piMgalasUya) piMgalatote, (sUya ) zuka-lAlacAMca vAle tote ( bara. hiNa) yahi-pichovAle mayUra (mayaNasAla) madanazAla-mainA (nadImuha) nadImugva ( nadamANaga) nandAmAnaka, aura (koraga) koraka ina nAma ke hAviyalI "hasa" sa-nIrakSIrane hA 42nA3 pakSI "dhattara" dhAta zaTara-manA ya214 sane yAya DAya che tavA usa "bhAsa" mAsa bhane "kulIkosa" musIkoza-pakSInI mAsa to "kuca" hoyapakSI-2 026-tuma! bhahonmatta thAya cha bhane madhura pani 4aa 43 che "dagatuDa" tu3, "deNiyAlaga" are "sUImuha" sUyAbhuma "kavila" pisa me pakSInI mAsa to cha "piMgalakkhaga" pisAkSa-pI netravANu me tanu pakSI "kAra" 41274 ta "caphavAga" ya14-341 "ukosa" oza-22 "gahala" 2"pigala" pisa-sA pA58 'suya" zu:-dAsa yAyavANI yApaTa "varahiNa" mahiSinAjA bhAra "mayaNasAla" mahanazAsa-bhenA "nadImuha" nahIbhuta "nada mANaga" nanhamAna mana "kora ga" 124 nAbhanA pakSI "bhiMgAraga" sabhA

Page #107
suzinI TIkA ma01 sU0 11 prANipadhaprayojanakAravarNanam TIkA-'imehi' ebhiH vakSyamANe 'pivihehiM vividhaH nAnAprakAraiH 'kAra Nehi kAraNaiH vakSyamANapayojanaH pramAn prANAn nanti asudhA janAH ityagreNa sambandhaH / 'ki te' kAni tAni prayojanAni ? ityAda-'camme 'tyAdi / 'camma' carma-zarIratvacA, tadartha yathA 'carmaNi dvIpina inti' ityaadi| 'yasA' vasA-zarIrasthadhAturizepaH, 'carI' iti bhApA, 'mama' mAsa, medo-dehastha caturthadhAtu isa prakAra prANivadha ke prakAroM ko karakara aya sUtrakAra usake prayojana ke prakAroM ko karate hai-hamehi vivihehiM ' ityaadi| TIkArtha-joavudha-ajJAnI manuSya ve (DamehiM) ina vakSyamANa (vivihehi) nAnAprakAra ke (kAraNeri) prayojanoM ke yazavartI hokara (hiMsati tase pANe) ghasa jIvoM kI ghAta karate hai| isa prakAra ko sabadha 13ve sUtra meM kathita " anuhA uha risati tase pANe" una padoM ko lekara yahA lagA lenA cAhiye / (kiM te ) jina prayojanoM ko lekara ajJAnI-prANI prasa jIvoM kI hiMsA karate hai ve prayojana kyA 2 hai-isI vipaya ko sUghrakAra " camma-vasA-masa-seya" ityAdi padoM dvArA spaSTa karate haiM, ve kahate hai ki (camma-vasA-masa-meya-soNiya-jaga-phipphisa-matyuliMga-hiyaaMta-pitta-phophasa-dataTThA ) abudhajana jo ina prANiyo kI ghAta karate hai usame kitaneka prANiyo kA unakI (camma ) tvacA prApta karane kA prayojana rahatA hai isaliye ve unakA ghAta karate haiM, kitaneka prANiyoM kA unakI (vasA) cI prApta karane kA uddezya hotA hai, kitaneka A pramANe prANuMvadhanA prakAre viSe vAta karIne have sUtrakAra tenA kyA dhyA tuma uya te tAve cha-" imehi vivihiM " tyAdi sAtha-2 masudha-majJAnI manuSyo chatamA "imeDiM" mA pramANe "vivihe hiM" vividha prA2nA "kAraNehiM" prayAsana "hiMsati tase pANe" rasa jIvene ghAta kare che A prakArane sabadha 13 mA sUtramAM kahela " abuhA iha hiMsati tase pANe " ma! pahAnI sAthe tyA ma dhye "stei" je hetune khAtara ajJAnI-jIva traya jIvonI hiMsA kare che te hetuo kayA kayA cha-bhe viSaya sUtrA2 " camma-vasA-masa-meya" tyA po dvArA 58 re cha teso 4 cha hai "camma, vasA, masa, meya, soNiya, jaga, phipphisa, matthuliMga hiya, ata, pittaphophasa, datadA" samudha va te prAmAnI DisA 42 cha tene hetu keTalAka prANIonI bAbatamAM temanu "ma" cAmaDu prApta karavAno hoya che, keTalAka prANIonI "vaphA" carabI prApta karavA mATe temane vadha karAya che,

Page #108
praznaNyAkaNasUtre manuSyakSetravahi vipakSiNa = khayaharavihANakae ya emAI' khacara vidhAnA kRtAH, tAnevamAdInuktamakArAn / tathA 'jalayalakhacAriNo ya-pacidie pamugale jalasthalasacAriNazca paJcendriyAn pazugaNAn 'piyatiya cariMdiga' dvitricaturindriyAn 'vivihe jIve' vividhAn jIvAn 'piyajIvie' miyajIritAn ' maraNadukAvapaDikale' maraNaduHkhapratikUlAn 'parAe' parAkAna-dInAn 'bahusaphilDisammA' bahasakliSTakarmANaH samadhikaduSTAcaraNAH janAH 'haNaMti' nnti-maarynti010|| eva prANivadhasya prakArANyabhidhAya sammati tatmayojanaprakArANyAha'imehi' ityaadi| mUlam-imehi vivihehi kAraNehiM, ki te? camma-vasA-maMsa. meya-soNiya jaga-phipphisa -matthuliga hiya -ata-pitta phophasadaMtaTThA ahi-mija-naha-nayaNa- kaNNa pahAruNi- naka-dhamaNi-sigadADhi-piccha visa-visANa-vAlaheDa // sU0 11 // vihANAkae ya) ye manuSya se bAhira rahane vAle pkssii| ye saba khecara jAtike prakAra hai| inheM tathA (ecamAI) aura bhI inase bhinna jo ( jalathala khacAriNo ya pacidie pasugaNe) jalacara, sthalacara, eva khecara paJcendriya paza hai unako isI prakAra ( biyati ya caridie ya ) dvIndriya, tendriya, aura caturindriya aise (vivihe jIve) nAnAprakAra ke jIvo ko ki jinheM (piyajIvie ) apane prANa priya haiM aura (maraNa dukkhapaDikale ) maraNa janya duHkhoM se jo sadA Darate rahe hai, ye du kha jinheM pratikUla haiM, evaM jo (varAe) dIna haiM unheM (bahusaki lilukammA) atyanta duSTa ocaraNa vAle manuSya (raNani) mArate hai|suu 10 // sahayara, vihANAkae ya" manuSyathI 62 ranAra pakSI che se macA meyara jatinA jArI cha bhane tathA "evamAI" te sipAyana ul pa2 "jala thala khacAriNo ya pacidie pasugaNe" yara, sthAya2 mane meyara 5yendriya pazumA cha bhane tathA me pramANe " viyatiya caridie ya"ndraya, - ndriya, satundriya sevA " vivihe jIve" vividha prazna cha bhane "piyajIvie" potAna prApriya che bhane 'maraNa dukkhapaDikUle" bhanya mAthI2 sA 2tA 2 cha, te mAnabhane pratipUche, mana "varAe" dAna cha bhane "bahusa kiliTukammA" atyata huTa mAya! tu bhanuSyo "iNati" are cha / suu-10||

Page #109
sudazinI TIkA 0 1 0 11 mANivadhaprayojanakAravarNanam " rasAyaTmAsabhedo'sthimajjAzukANi dhAtavaH' iti naha ' navAH, 'nayaNa' nayanAni-netrANi 'kaNa' karNAH 'hAra' snAyuH aGgamatyagamandhananADIvizeSaH 'nara' nAsikA dhamaNi' dhamanyonADyA, 'siMga' zrANi prasiddhAni, 'dAdi' daMpTA 'pincha' piccha-mayUrAdipiccha, 'pisa' vipaM-kAlakUTAdi 'visANa' viSApAnijadantA , pAlo kezAH, papA 'heu ' hetu hetumAzritya asthimajjAdihecorityarthaH, 'himati' iti pUryeNa sambandhaH // 011 // majA nAmaka uThacI cAtu vizepa ko prApta karane kA, kitaneka kA unake (nara ) nakhoM kA prApta karane kA, kitaneka kA unake (nayaNa) nayananetroM ko prApta karane kA, kitaneka kA (phaNNa) kAna prApta karane kA kitaneka kA (pahAruNi ) snAyuyoM ko aga pratyagoM ko pAne vAlI rADi vizepoM ko prApta karane kA, kitaneka kA unako (naka) nAsikA prApta karanekA, kitaneka kA unakI (dhamaNi ) dhamaniyAM-nADiyA mApta karane kA, kitaneka kA unake (siMga) zUgoM ko prApta karane kA, kitaneka kA unakI (dAdi) dADhoM ko prApta karane kA, kitaneka kA unakI (piccha) piccoM ko prApta karane kA, kitaneka kA unake (visa) kAlakUTa Adi vipa prApta karane kA, kitaneka kA unake vipANa-gaja dantoM ko prApta karane kA aura kitaneka ko unake (jAla) vAloM ko prApta ka ne kA uddezya hotA hai| ina uddezyoM prayojanoM ko lekara avadhajana inakI hisA karate hai|suu-11|| vadhi temanI " majjA nAmanI chaThThI dhAtune prApta karavAne mATe, keTalAkane 15 tebhana "naha" namAna mAsa 42vAne bhATe, sA42 15 temanA "nayaNa" netra prApta karavA mATe, keTalAkane vadha temanA " " kAna prApta karavAne bhATa sAuna 15 "hAruNi" snAyumAne 1 pratyagAne sAdhanArI artha nasa prApta karavA mATe, keTalAkano vadha temanuM "a" nAka prApta karavAne mATe DeTasAnI 15 temanI "dhamaNi" manAyA-nADImA prA 42vAne bhATe, haittlAkane vadha temanA "nA" zigaDA prApta karavA mATe, keTalAkane vadha temanI "dADhi" at H 42vAne bhAra, sAinA 15 tamanA "piccha" piich| prAsa karavAne mATe, keTalAkane vadha temanu "B" kAlakUTa Adi viSa prApta karavAne mATe, keTalAkane vadha temanA viSANu hAthI dAtane prApta karavA mATe, ane keTa lAkane vadha temanA "nA vALa prApta karavAne mATe karAya chete u -praye

Page #110
prabhavyAkaraNa vizeSa , 'soNiya' zoNita-dvitIyadhAtunizeSaH, 'jaga' yakRt-udaradakSiNabhAga stha mAsagranthi , 'phiphisa' phiphisa-annasthitamAsacizepaH, 'phephar3A' iti bhApAyA, 'matyuliMga' mastuli-mastaka bhejA 'hiya' hRdaya hRdayamAsapiNDa 'kalejA' iti prasiddha, 'ata' antra 'bhAta' iti bhApA, 'pisa' pitta-pittAzayaH, phophasaM-zarIrAvayavavizeSaH 'datahA' dantArthadantAmasiddhAH, etepAmarthAya / punaH-'aTThi' asthi masiddha , 'mija' majjA vIryajanakapaSThadhAtuvizeSa / uktaJcaprANiyoM kA unake (masa) mosa prApta karane kA, kitaneka prANiyo kA unakI ( meya) meda jo deha kI caturtha dhAtu hai usake prApta karane kA, kita neka prANiyoM kA unake (soNiya ) zoNita prApta karane kA, kitaneka mANiyo kA unake (jaga) yakRt ko-udara ke dakSiNamAga meM rahI huI mAMsagrathi ko prApta karane kA, kitaneka prANiyoM kA una ke "phiphphisa" philphisa ko Ato me sthiti mAsa vizepa ko prApta karane kA, kitaneka prANioM kA unake (matyuliMga) mastaka ke bheje ko prApta karane kA, kitaneka kA unake (hiya) hRdayamAsapiMDa ko jise kalejA kahate hai prApta karane kA (ata) AMtoM ko prApta karane kA (pitta) pittAzaya prApta karane kA, kitaneka kA phophasa zarIrAvayava vizepa-prApta karanekA, kitaneka kAunake dAto ko prApta karane kA prayojana hotA hai tathA (ahi-miMjanaha-nayaNakaNNa-pahAruNi-naka-dhamaNi-siMga-dADhi-piccha-visANa-ghAla heu) kitane kA unakI (ahi) asthi haDDI prApta karanekA kitaneka kA unakI (mija) keTalAka prANiyonuM "" mAsa prApta karavAnA uddezathI temane vadha karAya che keTalAka prANIono vadha temanI "ma" bheda je dehanI caturtha dhAtu che tene prApta karavA mATe karAya che, keTalAka prANuone vadha temanA "" yakRtane-peTanA jamaNuM bhAgamAM AvelI mAsa grathine prApta karavA mATe karAya che, keTalAka prANIone vadha temanA AtaraDAmAM rahela mAsa vizeSane prApta karavA mATe karAya che, keTasaa prANImAno dha tabhanA "matthuliMga" mAthAbhAnA bhane prAsa u2vA bhATa karAya che, keTalAka prANione vadha temanA "hira" hRdaya mAsa piMDa ke jene kALajA kahe che tene prApta karavAne mATe karAya che, keTalAka prANIone vadha temanA "a" AtaraDA prApta karavA mATe karAya che, keTalAka prANIone vadhA temanAM "vatta" pittA rAya prApta karavAne mATe keTalAka prANIono vadha temanA "mona zarIra pAsa savaya Ata 42pAne bhATe, anerA prANImAnA vadha tamanA hAta prAsa 42vAna bhATe thAya che tathA "adri, miMjanaha nayaNa, kaNNa, pahAruNi, naka, dhamaNi, siMga, dADhi, piccha, visANa, bAlaheu" keTalAkane vadha temanA ""i asthi-hADakA prApta karavAne mATe keTalAkano

Page #111
- -- - sudazinI TIkA ma0 1 0 11 prANivaghaprayojanaprakAravarNanam 53 " ramAeTmAsamedo'sthimajjAzukANi dhAtaH' iti naha ' nagvAH, 'nayaNa' nayanAni-netrANi 'kaNga ' karNAH 'hAra' snAyuH aGgapratyaGgamandhananADIvizeSaH 'nara' nAsikA dhamaNi' dhamanyo nAnyaH, 'siMga' zrRgANi prasiddhAni, 'dAdi' dapmA 'pincha' piccha-mayUrAdipiccha, 'risa' pipaM-kAla kaTAdi 'visANa' vipANAni gajadantA , pAlo =kezAH, epA 'heu' hetu hetumAzritya asthimajnAdihevorityarthaH, 'hiMmati' iti pUrveNa sambandhaH ||suu011|| majA nAmaka chaThayI dhAtu vizeSa ko prApta karane kA, kitaneka kA unake (nara) nakhoM kA prApta karane kA, kitaneka kA unake (nayaNa) nayananetroM ko prApta karane kA, kitaneka kA (phaNNa) phAna prApta karane kA kinaneka kA (pahAruNi) snAyuyoM ko aga pratyagoM ko bAdhane vAlI nADi vizeSoM ko prApta karane kA, kitaneka kA unakI (naka) nAsikA prApta pharanephA, kitaneka kA unakI (dhamaNi) dhamaniyAM-nADiyA prApta karane kA, kitaneka kA unake (siMga) zugoM ko prApta karane kA, kitaneka kA unakI (dAdi) dADhoM ko prApta karanekA, kitaneka kA unakI (piccha) picchoM ko prApta karane kA, kitaneka kA unake (visa) kAlakUTa Adi vipa prApta karane kA, kitaneka kA unake vipANa--gaja dantoM ko prApta karane kA aura kitaneka ko unake (pAla) bAloM ko prApta ka ne kA, udezya hotA hai| ina udezyoM prayojanoM ko lekara avudhajana inakI risA karate hai| sU-11 // vadha temanI ja majjA nAmanI chaThThI dhAtune prApta karavA mATe, keTalAkane 15 temanA "naha" namAne prA 42vAna bhATe, 28 15 temanA "nayaNa" netra prAta 42vAne mATe, TamAnI tamanA "kaNNa" na pAsa 42pAne bhATe mAna 44 "hAraNi" snAyumAna ma pratyagAna gAdhanArI / nasa prApta karavAne mATe, keTalAkano vadha temanu "" nAka prApta karavAne mATe sAuna 15 temanI "dhamaNi" dhamanImAnAmA 42vAne mATe, 2lAkane vadhatemanA "hiM" vigaDA prApta karavA mATe, keTalAkane vadha temanI "dADhi" altii Asa 42vAne bhATa, sAuna 15 tamanA "piccha" piich| prApta 42kAne bhATe, usAne 15 tebhanu "visa" sara mAha viSa prAta 42vAne mATe, keTalAkane vadha temanA viSANu hAthI dAtane prApta karavA mATe, ane keTa lAkane vadha temanA "nA" vALa prApta karavAne mATe karAya che te uddeze-prA janene mATe abudha loko temanI hiMsA kare che. 1-11

Page #112
praznanyAkaraNasace atha caturindriyAdInA hiMsAmayojanamAha-'hiMsati ya' ityaadi| mUlam-hisaMti ya bhamaramahakarigaNe rasesu giddhA, taheva teiMdie sarIrovakaraNaTTayAe kivaNe, veiMdie vahave kyohara parimaMDaNahA // sU0 12 // ___TIkA-'ye' ca-punaH 'rasesu' rasepu-madhvAdiSu 'gidA' gRddhA tadrasa lolupAH hiMsakAH janA madhvAdi grahaNArtha 'bhamaramahururigaNe' bhramaramadhukarIgaNAn * bhramarAH kRSNavarNAH lokabhApayA pustvaviziSTAH, madhuUrya: laghumadhumakSikA roka bhApayA strItvaviziSTAH, tepA gaNAn samUhAn hiMsanti / 'taheva' tara 'teidie' trIndriyAnbhyUmAmatkuNAdIn 'sarIrovakaraNaThyAe' zarIropapharaNArtha zarIrasyopa kArArtha zayanakAle matkuNAdikRtadu khanivAraNArtha hiMsanti / tathA 'kivaNe' kRpa ___ aba sUtrakAra caturindriya Adi jIvoM kI hiMsA karane vAloM kA kyA prayojana hotA hai-isa pAta ko prakaTa karate hai-'hiMsati ya bhamaramahukarigaNe' ityaadi| TIkArya-(rasesu giddhA) jo aghudha-ajJAnI jana madhu (zahada) Adi rasoM me lolupa hote haiM ve una madhu Adi rasoM ko prApta karane ke abhiprAya se (bhamaramahukarigaNe hiMsati ) bhramara bhramariyoM ke samUha mArate haiN| bhramariyoM se, madhuko ekatrita karane vAlI madhu marikhayoM kA yahA grahaNa karanA cAhiye / (taheva ) isI taraha (kivaNe) dIna aise (teidie ) jU khaTamala Adi teindriya jIvoM kI (sarIrovakaraNaTThayAe) apane zarIra ke upakAra ke liye arthAt zayanakAla meM jokhaTamala Adi dvArA unake zarIra meM kATane janya duHkha hotA hai usa duHkha ko nivAraNa karane have caturindriya Adi nI hiMsA karanAranuM zuM prayojana hoya che, te sUtradhAra prakaTa 42 cha-" hiMsati ya bhamaramehukarigaNe" tyAdi Atha-' rasesu giddha" madha-majJAnI vA madhu-madhamAhirasamA sAdu5 yAya cha ta ta bhaya A sone Asa 42vA mATe "bhamaramahukaragaNe hiMsati" zrama tathA prabhazayAnA samUDanI tyA 42 cha prmshs| Tasa aDI bha5 satra 42nArI madhamAbhIsA sabhApI "taheva" se prabhArI "kivaNe" miyA "idie" , bhAu mAhindriya 7vAnI tyA "sarI dekhakaraNalyAe" potAnA zarInA 94522 bhATa me sUtI mate mA Adi je jatuo karaDe che ane ughamAM khalela cADe che ke ,

Page #113
- - suzinI TIkA pa0 1 90 12 caturindriyAdinA hiMsAprayojananirUpaNam 55 NAn dInAn 'yahave' rahUn 'beidie' dvIndriyAna 'vatyoharaparimaDaNavA' vastropagRhaparimaNDanArtham , 'vatya' vasvANi 'ohara' upagRhA-laghugRhA' tepA 'parimaDaNaTThA' parimaNDanArya zobhArtham / tatra vastrANA parimaNDana kRmirAgeNa rajanam , upagRhANA parimaNDana zakticUrNenAvalepanam / yadvA-arthazabdasya pratyekamabhisambandhevakhArtham , upagRhAthai, maNDanArtha ceti / tatra paTasUtrAdi vastranirmANe kamyAdhupadhAtaH, upagRhanirmANe mRjalAdipu putarakAzupamardanam , hArAdiparimaNDananirmANe zukyAApahanana bharatyeva |suu012|| ke abhiprAya se ve unakI hiMsA karate hai| isI taraha (veidie) zaMgva zuktikA Adi jo vicAre do indriya jIva hai una bahuta se dIna jIvoM kI bhI (batyohara parimaDaNahA ) vastra, upagRha-laghughara kI zobhAnimitta hiMsA karate hai / kRmirAga se vasroM kA ragano yaha cakhoM kA parimaDanA haiN| zakha, zuktikA ke cUne se choTe 2 gharo kA potanA yaha upagrahoM kA parimaMDana hai / athavA artha zabda kA pratyeka ke sAtha sabadha karane para aisA bhI isa pada ko artha hotA hai ki vastra ke nimitta, upagRha ke nimitta aura maNDana-hAra Adi bhUpaNa ke nimitta paTasUtra Adi vastra ke nirmANa meM kRmyAdi jIvoM kA upaghAta hotA hai, upagrahoM ke nirmANa meM miTTI jala Adi meM rahe ha laTa Adi do indriya jIvoM kA upamardana hotA hai, sthA hAra Adi AbhUpaNoM ke nirmANa karane meM zukti Adi jIvoM kA hanana hotA hai| bhAvArya-bhramara, madhukarI Adi jo cAra indriya vAle jIva haiM, tathA 2 bhATe tamA tamanI DiMmA 42 cha 2 ta "yeidie" 55 4i mAre liyaa| dindriya vAnI 55 "vayoharaparimaDaNA" 5705 laghugharanI zobhAne nimitte hiMsA kare che kRmirAgathI vastrone ragavA te vastronuM pamiDana kahevAya che kha, zutikAnA cUnAthI nAnA nAnA gharane lIpavA te upagraha parimaDana kahevAya che athavA "artha' zabdane darekanI sAthe saba dha reDavAthI A padane e paNa artha thaI zake che ke vizvane mATe, upagrahane mATe ane maDanahAra Adi bhUSaNane mATe paTTasUtra Adi vastra banAvavAmAM kamyAdi chone upaghAta thAya che, upagrahonI racanAmAM mATI, jaLa AdimAM rahela laTa Adi hiIndriya jIne ghAta thAya che, tathA hAra Adi AbhUSaNe banAvavAmA zuti Adi jIvonI hatyA thAya che bhAvArtha-bhramara, madhamAkhI Adi je cAra indriya vALA jIvo che, tathA

Page #114
pranavyAkaraNa punarapyAha-'aNNehiya' ityAdi / mUlam-aNNehi ya evamAiehi bahuhiM kAraNehiM abuhA iha hisati tase pANe, ime ya-egidie bahave varAe, tase ya aNNe tadassie ceva taNusarIre samArabhaMti / attANe, asaraNe, aNAhe, avadhave, kammanigaDavaDhe, akusala-pariNAma madabuddhijaNaduThivajANae, puDhavimae, puDhavisaMsie, jalamae, jalagae, aNalANilataNavaNassaigaNanissie ya, tambhaya tajjIe ceva, tadAhAre tappariNayavaNNagaMdharasaphAsaboMdiruve acakkhuse ya cakkhuse ya tasakAie asaMkhe thAvarakAe ya suhumavAyarapatte ya sarIranAmasAdhAraNe arNate haNaMti avijANao ya parijA__Nao ya jAva imehi vivihehi kAraNehi ki te ||suu013|| jU khaTamala Adi jo tIna indriya vAle jIva hai, egha zakha zukti Adi jo do indriyavAle jIva haiM, inakI hiMsA karane kA udezyajIvoM kA kyA hotA hai yaha bAta sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA prakaTa kI hai / jo prANI rasa me gRddha bane hue haiM ve bhramara madhukarI Adi jo rasa ko ekatrita karane vAle jIva hai unakI tathA jo prANI apane zarIra Adi ke upakAra karane ke abhilASI haiM ve loka jU khaTamala Adi jIvoM kI eva jo vastra upagRha Adi ke nirmANa karane ke abhilApI hai ve zakha zukti Adi do indriya jIvo kI hiMsA karate hue bilakula vicAra nahI karate haiM // 12 // ja, mAkaDa Adi je traNa IndriyavALA jIve che, ane zakha chIpa Adi je be IndriyavALA ja che, temanI hiMsA karavA pAchaLa lekene ze hetu hoya che te sUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA pragaTa karyuM che je mANasa rasamAM gRddha-lelupa banela che teo mara Adi rasa ekatra karanArA je jIve che temanI tathA je loka pitAnA zarIra AdinA sukhane ja vicAra karanArA che teo jU, mAkaDa Adi jAnI ane je leke vastra, upagraha AdinA nirmANanI abhilASAvALA che teo zakha, chIpa Adi kIndriya jIvonI hiMsA karatA bilakula vicAra, 42tA nathI // 12 //

Page #115
suzinI TIkA bha 1 0 13 caturindriyAdinA hiMsApayojananirUpaNam 57 TIkA-'aNNedi ya ' anyatra 'emAiehi' eramAdiko pUrvoktasadRzaiH 'bahuhi' bahubhiH nAnAvidhaiH ' kAraNasaedi ' kAraNazataiH 'anuhA' abudhAH ajJA nino janAH iha-asmin jIvaloke 'tase pANe' asAn prANAn dvIndriyAdIn "hiMsati' hiMsanti nanti / tathA-'imeya' imAya-aMgre vakSyamANAn 'egidie' ekendriyAn pRthivyaptenopAyuvanaspatilakSaNAna 'vahave' yahUna anekAn 'varAe' varAkAnadInAna , tathA-'tayassie cetra' tadAzritAn caiva-pRthivyA kendriyAzrayasthitAnapi 'aNNe anyAn 'taNusarIre' tanuzarIrAnkSga zarIrAn 'tase ya' ghasAtha 'samArabhati' samArabhante upamardayanti / kIdRzAna tAn ? ityAha-'attANe' atrANAnprANarahitAna rakSakAbhAvAt , 'asaraNe' azaraNAna-zaraNadAturabhAvAt , phira bhI karate hai-'aNNehi ya' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(aNNehi ya NvamAhahiM yahi kAraNamA aghuhAiha hiMsati pANe) ityAdi aura bhI nAnAvidha isI prakAra ke saikar3oM kAraNoM se ajJAnI jIva isa loka meM dIndriyAdika trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiN| tathA (imeya) vakSyamANa ina (bahave) aneka prakAra ke (varAe) dIna (egidipa) pRthivIkAya, apUkAya tejAkAya, vAyukAya, vanaspati kAya rUpa ekendriya jIvoM ko aura (tadassirA ceva ) inake Azrita rahe hue (aNNe) dUsare pUrvokta trasa jIvoM se atirikta ( taNusarIre ) choTe zarIra vAle (tase ya) sa jIyoM kI (samArabhati) hiMsA karate hai| inakI hiMsA karate hue jo ina ajJAnI prANiyoM ko sakoca nahIM hotA hai usAka kAraNa yaha hai ki ye (attANe) ina ekendriyAdika jIvo kA koI rakSaka nahIM hai isaliye rakSaka ke abhAva se ye sara trANa rahita hai| (asaraNe) 47 55] sUtradhAra 4 --"aNNehiya ' tyAta 'aNNehiMya evamAiehiM vahahi kAraNasaehi anuhA iha hiMsati tase pANe" ItyAdi bIjA paNa evA ja prakAranA sekaDo vividha kAraNathI ajJAnI jIva bhAbhI hAndriyAti sa yonI himA 43 cha tathA " imeya " yA pramANe te "vahaye " mana prjaa2n| "parAe" jinyAsa " egi die " pRthivIya, mAya, te ya, vAyuya, vanaspatiya35 mendriya vAnI mane "tadassiece" tamanA mAzraye 24sA "aNNe" ulan pUti sa tanA " taNusarIre" nAnA zarIravANA " taseya" sayAnI "samArabhati" hiMsA kare che temanI hatyA karatA te ajJAnI ane sakeca thatuM nathI kAraNa ke " attANe" te sandriyA ilayonu 267 nathI tethI 214ne malAve. te mA trAhIna- nirAdhAra ) je " yasaraNe" te pRthivyAhi 7 all v

Page #116
praznadhyAkaraNa 'aNAhe' anAthAna pAmyabhAvAt , 'avadhaye' asandhimAna-sahAyakAmA , 'kammanigaDabaddhe' karmanigaDabaddhAna-karmApyeSa nigaDAni randharatvAt taiyadAna pharmarAhityAbhAvAt , 'akusalapariNAmamadabuddhijaNadudhijANA' akuzalapariNAmamandabuddhijanadurvijJeyAna-kuzalA tatvAtacApikasampannaH, pariNAma anta pharaNa yepA te kuzalaparigAmAH, na kuzalapariNAmA = jAgaThapariNAmA AtmaupamyadRSTivikalA ityarthaH mandA-hiMsAjanitanarakanigodAmanantabhavabhramaNaphaTAphalavivecanazUnyA-puddhiryeSAM te mandabuddhayaste ca janA iti akuzalapariye pRthivyAdi jIva bhagakara jA nahIM sakate, inake Azrita bhrama jIva yadi bhagakara kahI jAveM bhI to koI aisA nahI hai jo inheM zaraNa pradAna kare agaraNadAtA ke abhAva se ye azaraNa haiN|(annaahe ) koI inakA svAmI nahIM hai imaliye apane svAmI ke abhAva se ye vicAre anAtha haiN| (avadhaye ) inakI kaSTa meM koI sahAyatA karane vAlA nahIM hai isaliye sahAyaka ke abhAva se ye avAndhava hai / (kammanigaDayo ) usa prakAra ke karmoM kA sadbhAva hone ke kAraNa karmarUpa nigaDa-veDI se ye baghe haiN| (akusala-pariNAma-madhuddhijaNamundhijANae) akuzala pariNAma vAle madabuddhi janoM hArA ye durvijJeya hai| tattva aura atatva kA viveka jinake antaHkaraNa me jagatA hai ve kuzala pariNAma vAle jIva haiN| isa taraha kA kuzala pariNAma jinakA nahIM hai arthAt saba jIvoM ke Upara jinakI dRSTi AtmaupamyavAlI nahIM hai aura jo isa bAta ko bhI nahI jAnate hai ki hiMsA karane se naraka nigoda Adi anana bhavo me bhramaNa karane rUpa kaTukaphala ko zakatA nathI, temane Azrita trasajIva je bhAgIne koIpaNa jagyAe jAya te paNa kaI evuM nathI ke je tene kAraNa Ape, tethI zaraNadAtAne abhAve teo aza25 cha " aNAhe" / tamanA svAmI nathI, tethI svAmIna malAve tamA jiyA manAtha che " avadhaye" 44mA temana sahAya 42nAra 314 nathI, tathA sahAyane malAve. tayA ||dh cha "mmanigaDaba" te nA bhAnA sApa thapAne 42Ne ubhA meM 43 te pAye cha "akusalapariNAma-madabuddhijaNadudhvijANae" mazara pariNAma mahamuddhiyukta sADI dvArA te viya-samajavu-muzkela che jemane ata karaNamA tatva ane atatvane viveka jAgRta thAya che te kuzala pariNAmavALA jIva che A prakAranuM kula pariNAma jemanuM hotuM nathI, eTale ke saghaLA che upara jemanI dRSTi Atma vata nathI, ane je e vAtane paNa jANatA nathI ke hiMsA karavAthI naraka, niveda Adi ana ta bhAmAM bhramaNa karavA rUpa kaDavA phaLe jogavavA paDe che,

Page #117
sudarzinI TIkA ya0 1 0 13 caturindriyAdinA hiMsAprayojananirUpaNam 59 NAmamandabuddhijanAH te mithyAtyodayena 'duJjiyA' 'ete hInadInAH pANino rakSaNIyAH, iti jJAtumazakyAmtAn , 'puDharimae' pRthivImayAn-pRthivIkAyikAn , 'puDhavi sasie' pRthivIsazritAna-alsaprabhRti dvIndriyAn 'almae' jalamayAnapamAyikAn 'jalagae' jalagatAn pUtarasAdi sAn , jaNa ANilataNavaNasmaDa gaNanissie ya' analA'niltRNavanampatigaNanizritAzcaanalA=agniH, anilo = vAyuH, tRNAni = darbhAdIni unaspatayA vanaspatikAyabhedA agrapInAdayaH,tRNa vanaspatikAyikameva punassatigrahaNa mvagata mamAdisakalabhedaralyApanAryam , tepI gaga =samRhastasya nizritAn janalAdyAzritAn ca zabdAt-tejaskAyikAdIMzca, tathA-'tammayatajjIe' tanmaya tajjIvAna-tatra tanmayAn pRthinI kAyikAdIn moganA par3atA hai, isa taraha ke jJAna ke abhAva vAle manbuddhi hai, una janoM dArA mithyAtva ke udaya se "ye hIna dIna prANI rakSA karane yogya hai hiMsA karane yogya nahIM hai" yaha bAta jAnI nahI jA sakatI hai isaliye aise prANiyoM dvArA ye jIva nahI jAne jA sakate ataH ye ajJAnI jIva ( puDhavimae) pRmIkAyika jIvoM ko tathA (puDhAvisasie )pRthivI ke Azraya rahe ee alasa Adi dIndriya jIvoM ko isI taraha (jalamae) jala kAyika jIvoM ko tathA (jalagA ) jalakAyika jIvoM ke sahAre rahe hue pUtarakAdi vasa jIvoM ko, tathA (aNalANilataNa vaNassahagaNanissie) agnikAyika jIvoM ko aura agnikAya ke sahAre rahe hue usa jIvoM ko aura vAyukArika jIvoM ke mahAre rahe hue basa jIvoM ko, vaNarUpavanaspatikAyika jIvoM ko, gva vanaspatikAya ke bheda prabhedo ke sahAre rahe hue trasa jIyo ko bhI mArate hai| yahI yAta "tambhayatajjIva" A prakAranA jJAna vinAnA jIve sadabuddhi che te loko dvArA mithyAtvanA udayathI "A hIna dIne prANIo rakSA karavAne yogya che hiMsAne yogya nathI" e vAta paNa samajI zakAtI nathI te kAraNe evA ja dArA te jIvane crejii zata nathI, tathI te sajAnI 04 "puDhapimae" pRthvIya yAnI tathA "puDhavisasie" pRthvIna mAkye 29 maNamiyA mAhitIndriya 7vAnI, ye 8 pramANe "jalamae" aresyi: vAnI tathA "jalagae" yi4 yAne mAzraye 27sa pUtA mAnI, tathA " aNalANila taNavaNassaigaNa nissie" mamiDIya yonI bhane abhiDAyane mAzraye 22sa zrama vAnI, vAyukAya jIvonI ane temane Azraye rahela trasa jIvenI, tRNarUpa vanaspatikAya jInI ane vanaspatikAyanA bheda prabhedonA Azaye rahela trasajInI hiMsA 42 che the / pAta " tammaya sajjIvae" dhyA: phe| dAra upAmA mAye

Page #118
praznavyAkaraNasUtra tajjIvAn pRthivyAdi nizritAthaira, 'tadAhAre' tadAdhArAn=te pRthivyAdayaH AdhAro yepA te tAn tadAdhArAn pRthivyAdhAzrayAn athavA 'tadAhAre' tadAhArAn te pRthivyaptejopAyamAdaya Nya AhAro yepA te tAn tadAhArAn 'tappariNayavaNNagadharasaphAsamoditve' tatpariNatavarNagandharasasparzanAdi (zarIra) rUpAnteSAmeva pRthivyAdInA pariNatA varNagandharasasparza yaryA baudiH zarIra saiva rUpa-svabhAvo yepA te tathA tAn , ' acAsuse ya' acAkSupAncakSuragocarAn 'cakkhuse ya' cAkSupAzca cakSurindriyavipayAn 'tamakAie' usakAyikAn santi uSNAghabhitaptAH santaH vivakSitasthAnAdudvijante ganchanti chAyAdhAsevanAyeM sthAnAntaramiti trasAH, yadvA-ma nAmakarmodayAt trasyanti iti asA:sanAma* karmodayavartinaityarthaH, teSAM kAyorAzistana bhavAkhasaphAyikA., tAn , phiyataH ? ityAha-'asakhe' ityAdi-'asakhe' asakhyAn 'thAvarakAe' sthAparakAyAn , viSThaityAdi padoM dvArA kahI jAtI hai-(tammayatajIvae) pRthivI kAyika Adi jIvoM ko tathA pRthivI Adi ke sahAre rahe dae jIvoM ko, (tadAhAre) jina jIvoM ke ve pRthivI Adika AdhArabhUta hai aise jIvoM ko athavA pRthivI Adika hI jinakA AhAra hai aise jIvo ko (tappariNaya vaNNagadharasaphAsanodikhve ) tathA pRthivyAdikoM ke varNa, gadha, rasa, spoM se jinakA zarIrarUpa svabhAva paraNita ho rahA hai, tathA (acakkhuse ya) jo cakSu indriya vipayabhUta nahIM hai, aura (cakkhuse ya) jo cakSu indriya ke viSayabhUta bhI haiM aise trasa jIvoM ko-uSNAdika se satapta hokara jo chAyA Adi ke sevana ke liye eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para jAte haiM, athavA trasa nAmakarma ke udaya se jo yukta hai ve trasa hai, aise sajIvoM ko, tathA-(asakhae yAvarakAe ya) asarayAta sthAvara kAyoM ko, sthAcha-" tammayatajjIvae" pRthivI AyiDa vAna tathA pRthivI mAha mAzraye 2sa vAna 'tadAhAre "2 vAne te pRthivI hAmRta cha mera vAne athavA pRthivI mAliza bhne| mADA cha vA chavAne "tappariNaya ghaNNagadharasaphAsayoMdirUve" tathA pRthivI mAhinA qNu 15, 25, spothI bhanA zarI235 2vamA pariNata 2 Ro cha, tathA "acakkhuse ya" yakSu dhandriyanA viSaya35 nathI, ma "caskhuse ya" 2 yakSudhandriyanA viSaya35 para che evA trasa jIvene uSNatA AdithI du kha pAmIne je chAyA AdinA sevana mATe eka jagyAethI bIjI jagyAe jAya che, athavA trasa nAmakarmanA udayathI 2yuta cha, teso sabhaNAya che savA sAta, tathA " asasae thAvara kAya" masajyAta sthA124AyAna-yAvara nAma bhane madhya bhane che te sthA12

Page #119
sudarzinITIkA a0 1 sU0 13 caturindriyAdinA hiMsAmayojananirUpaNam 61 tIti sthAnaraH, sa eva kAya =zarIra yeSAM te sthAvarakoyA: amRtagItA'tapa santApAdyupetatve'pi anyatra gantumazaktAH sthAvaranAmakarmodayAtinaH pRthivyaptenovAyuvanaspataya , tAn ' muhuma-nAyara-patneya-sarIranAmasAhAraNe' sUkSma-pAdarapratyekazarIranAmasAdhAraNAn , sakSma ca pAdara ca pratyeUzarIra ca-sakSmavAdarapratyekzarIrANi, tAni nAmAni nAmakarmANi yepA te sUkSmanAdaramatyekazarIranAmAnaH, te ca te sAdhAraNAca mRkSmavAdaramatyekazarIranAmamApAraNAH, tAn / tatra mUkSmA camaMcasuggrAyAH pRthivyAkendriyAH, vAdarA =taeva carmacAAdyAH, pratyekazarIrA-yepAmerumepha jIna pratibhinna bhinna zarIramupajAyate te pRthivyaadyH| sAdhAraNA:-yepAmanantAnA jIvAnA sAdhAraNameka zarIra bhavati te kandamUlAdaya , vara nAma karma kA udaya jinake hai ve sthAvara haiM athavA jo zIta Atapa Adi pAdhA ko sahate hue bhI anyatra gamana karane meM azakta haiM apanI icchA se cala phira nahIM sakate hai-ye sthAvara hai aise ye sthAvara pRthivI, apU, teja vAyu banaspati jIva hai, ina jIvoM kotayA (suhuma-vAyara-patteya-sarIra nAma sAhAraNe) sUkSma, nAdara, pratyeka zarIrarUpa nAma karma ke udaya vAle jIvo ko, tathA sAdhAraNa zarIra nAmakarma ke udayavAle jIvo ko, carmacakSuoM se jo dekhane meM nahI Ate hai ve sUkSma jIva hai, tathA jo dharmacakSuoM dvArA dekhe jAte hai ve cAdara hai, ye sUkSma aura cAdara bheda prathivI Adi ekendriya jIvoM ke hote haiM, pratyeka ve jIva haiM ki jinakA bhinna 2 zarIra hotA hai, aise pRdhivyAdika jIva hote haiM kyoM ki inakA apanA 2 bhinna 2 zarIra hotA he ina jIvoM ko, tathA sAdhAraNa ve jIva hai ki jina anata jIvoM kA eka hI zarIra hotA hai, aise ve jIva kadamUla Adi vnkahevAya che athavA je zIta, tApa AdinI muzkelIo paDavA chatA paNa anyatra gamana karavAne azakta che, pitAnI IcchAthI halanacalana karI zakatA nathI te sthAvara che evA je sthAvara pRthivI, apU, teja, vAyu ane vanaspati chavA cha ta 7vAne, tathA "suhuma, vAyara, patteya, sarIra nAmasAhAraNe" sUkSma, bAdara, pratyeka zarIrarUpa nAmakarmanA udayavALA jIvone, tathA sAdhAraNa zarIra nAmakarmanA udayavALA jIne, carmacakSuo vaDe je dekhI rokAtA nathI te sUma jIve che, tathA je carmacakSuo dvArA joI zakAya che te bAdara je che te suma ane bAdara pRthivI Adi ekendriya jInA hoya che "pratyeka jIva' e ja che ke jemanA alaga alaga zarIra hoya che, pRthivyAdika jIva evA hoya che kAraNake temane pita pitAnu bhinna bhinna zarIra hoya che te jIvone, tathA sAdhAraNa cha e che ke je anata jIvonuM eka ja zarIra hoya che, evA jIvo kadama Adi vanaspatikAyika hoya che te je te prakAranA karmo

Page #120
praznavyAkaraNa te anantA api jIvAstathAvidhakarmodayasAmaryAt samakamepotpattidezamadhivasanti, samakameva taccharIramAzritAH paryApti samArabhante, samakameva paryAptAH bhavanti / samakameva ca prANApAnAdi yogyapudgalAn gRhanti / yacca-ekasya jIvasyAhArayogyapudgalopAdAna tadevAnyepAmanantAnAmapi bhavatIti / 'aNate' anantAn 'avijANao' pavijAnataH ete ghAtakA asmAn haniSyanti' iti jJAnavikalAt ekendriyAn 'parijANI ya' parijAnatazca svavadhaduHkhamanubhavataca dvIndriyAdIn 'jIve' jIgan 'imehiM' ebhiH anupada vakSyamANaiH 'vivihehi vividhaiH nAnApakAraH 'kAraNehi' phAraNaiH prayojanaiH 'haNati' ghnanti yeSAM ghAta kuntiiityrthH| ki te? kAni tAni pRthivyAdi-hiMsAyAH kAraNAni ? ityAha-'karisaNe'tyAdinA ||muu013|| spati kAyika hote hai / ye jIva tathAvidha karmodayo ke vaza se eka sAtha hI utpatti deza meM rahate ha, ekasAtha hI inakI zarIra paryApti pUrNa hotI hai / isa taraha eka hI sAtha paryApta hokara anata jIva eka hI sAtha prANApAnAdi yogya pudgaloM ko grahaNa karate haiN| iname jo eka jIva kA AhAra hotA hai vahI anya anata jIvoM kA bhI hotA hai| isa taraha ke (aNate ) anata sAdhAraNa jIvoM ko ki-(avijANao) "jo yaha nahIM jAnate haiM ki ye ghAtaka jana hame mArege" isa prakAra ke jJAna se vikala ho rahe haiM aise ekendriya jIvo ko, tathA (parijANao ya jIve ) jo apane badhAdi sabadhI duHkhoM ko jAnate haiM, aise dIndriyAdika jIvoM ko, (imehiM ) ina anupada vakSyamANa (vivihehiM) nAnA prakAra ke (kAraNehiM) prayojano se (raNati ) mArate haiN| (kiMte) ve pRthivyAdi kI hiMsA ke kAraNa konara hai ? vaha 'karisaNa' ityAdi agale sUtra se kahate hai| dayane kAraNe eka sAthe ja utpatti dezamAM rahe che, eka sAthe ja temanI zarIra-paryApti pUrNa thAya che e rIte eka sAthe ja paryApta thaIne te ane te jIva eka sAthe ja prANapAnAdi gugalone graDaNa kare che temAM eka jIvane je AhAra hoya che te ja AhAra anya anata jIvana paNa hoya che A ranA "aNate " manAta sAdhAraNa pAne -" avijANao" "2 te nathI jANatA ke e ghAtaka leke amane mArI nAkhaze" e prakAranA jJAnathI je Dita cha / mendriya yone, tathA " parijANao ya jIve" potAnA pAhisamadhI mAne gae che sevAdIndriya mADi vAne, "imehiM " mArane chInA pahAmA zakti "vivihedi" vividha "kAreNahi" prayonAyA "haNati" mArecha "kite" pRthvIya mAhinI sAnA yA uya! cha, karisaNa" tyAdi ve pachInA sUtra dvArA DevAmA mAcha

Page #121
sudarzinI TIkA 0 1 sU0 13 pRthino kAryAhiMsA kAraNa nirUpaNam atha pUrva pRthivIyahiMsA kAraNAnyAha - 'karisaNa' ityAdi0 / mUlam -karisaNa pokkharaNI vAvi-veviNa kUva sara-talAga-cii iya khAiya-ArAma - vihAra thUma pAgAra-dAra- goura ahAlaMgaghariyA seu saMkama pAsAya vikappa-bhavaNa-ghara saraNa layaNa AvaNaiya- devakula-citta sabhA patrA ayayaNa Avasaha bhUmighara-maMDavANakae-bhAyaNabhaDovagaraNassa ya vivihasta ya aTTAe puDhavi hiMsati maMdabuddhiyA || sU0 14 // TIkA- 'karaNa' ityAdi / 'karisaNa' karpaNa = kRSi: 'poksariNI' puSkariNI =samacatuSkoNA kamala kAnana kAntikamaniyA paya. pUrapUritapAtAlakukSitalA nAnAvidha citravicitrapatattrikula kRjita pucita pRlinamaNDakamaNDanasuramyA, ' yAni ' 63 1 'keyAro caSpiNa vappo' iti 'pAialacchInAmamAlA' / bhAvArtha- jo Atmavodha se cikala prANI hai ve sthAvara aura trasa jIvoM kI nAnA prakAra ke prayojanoM ke vazavartI hokara virAdhanA karate hai / pRthivIkAya Adi sthAvara jIva hai, kyoM ki inake sthAvara nAmakarma kA udaya hai / dvIndriyAdika basa jIva haiM, kyoM ki inake trasa nAmakarma kA udaya hai / isI kAraNa se sthApara jIva apanI icchAnusAra eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para cala phira nahI sakate haiM / trasa jIva apanI icchAnusAra cala phira sakate hai // sra013 // aya sUtrakAra una kAraNoM ko kahate hue prathama pRthivIkAya kI hiMsA ke kAraNoM ko kahate haiM - ' karisaNapokkhariNI ' ityAdi / TIkArya - (karisaNa) kRSi khetI ke nimitta (pokkhariNI) pokkha bhAvAtha----je prANIe AtmadhathI rahita che tee sthAvara ane trama jIvAnI aneka prakAranA prayAjanathI dorAine hiMsA kare che - pRthivIkAya Adi sthAvara jIva che, kAraNake temanA sthAvara nAmaka nA udbhaya thayA hAya che dvIndriyAdika trasa jIva che, kAraNake temanA trasa nAmakarmanA udaya thayeA hAya che e ja pramANe sthAvara jIva pAtAnI IcchA pramANe eka jagyAethI bIjI jagyAe jai zakatA nathI trasajIva peAtAnI icchA pramANe harIpharI rAke che ||sU 13 have sUtrakAra te kAraNeAne batAvatA prathama pRthivIkAyanI hiMsAnA kAraNeA yAce che--' karisaNapoksariNI " ityAhi TIjartha -- "karisaNa" dRSi-tIne nimitte "pokkhariNi" poupari

Page #122
praznadhyAkaraNasUtra pApI = dIrghAyAmA 'vappiNa' vaprANi = kSetrANi, 'kRSa' kRpA 'sara' sara:-- kanimajalAzayaH 'talAga' tar3AgastaditaraH prasiddha eka, 'ciI citi , mRtakadahanArtha kAThacayanam , 'ceiya' caityam-mRtakoparismArakacitam , 'khAiya' khAtikA%D parikhA, ArAmaH gRhasamIpopavanam , vihAraH pihiyate'ti vihAraH krIDAsthAnavizeSa., 'dhUma' stUpaH smArakastambhaH 'pAgAra' mAkAraH 'gar3ha' iti bhASAprasiddhaH, 'dAra' dvAraM prasiddham , goura' gopura-puradvAram , 'ahAlaga'aTTAlaka!='chata"aTArI' iti prasiddhaH, 'cariyA' carikA-durganagarayomadhyasthitaH aSTahastapramANA istyAdi sacAramArgaH, 'seu' setu ='pula' iti masiddha , 'sakama' sakramAsakramyate yena sa sakrama =jalagartapArakaraNAya pApAga phATharacita mArga , 'pAsAya' prAmAda nRpagRham vikappa' vikalpA:-tabhedAH 'bhavaNa' bhavanAni, bhavanamAyAmApekSayA kizcidalpamucchAyamAna bhavati, mAsAdastu AyAmadviguNocchAyaH, iti prAsAdabhavanayovizeSaH, riNI-puSkariNI ke nimitta (cAvi ) vApI-cAva ke nimitta (vappiNa) vAvaDI ke nimitta ( kUca ) kUpa kuvA-ke nimitta (sara) sara-kRtrima jalAzaya ke nimitta (talAga) talAga-tar3Aga ke nimitta (cii) citi ke nimitta (ceya) caitya ke nimitta (sAiya) khAtikA ke nimitta (ArAma) ArAma kA nimitta (vihAra ) vihAra ke nimitta (yabha) stRpa ke nimitta (pAgAra ) prAkAra ke nimitta (dAra) dvAra ke nimitta (goura) gopura ke nimitta (aTThAlaga) aAlikA aTArI ke nimitta (cariyA) cirikA ke nimitta (seu) setu-pula ke nimitta (sakama) sakrama ke nimitta (pAsAya) prAsAda-rAjamahala ke nimitta (vikappa) vikappa-vikalpa ke nimitta (bhavaNa ) rAjamahala vizeSa-unake liye purikSAne nibhiH "vAvi" vApI-pApana nimitta "vappiNa" pAvaDIne nimitta "kUva" 5-pAne nibhitra "sara" sa2-3trima zayane nibhitte "salAga" tasAsa-taNAva nimitta "ciha" yitina nimitta 'ceiya" yetyane nimitta "khAiya" mAti-mAne nimitta "ArAma" bhArAbha-yAnA nabhitta "vihAra" viDArane nimitta "thUma" stUpana nimitta "pAgAra" 42 Beera nimitta "dAra" 22 nimitta "goura" zapurana nimitta "aTrAlaga" sAnimA nimitta "pariyA" yAne nibhitte "se" setu-sana nibhitte "sakama" sabhane nimitta "pAsApa" prAsA-masana nimitta "vikappa" bama-vipanasabhitte "bhavaNa" sa me nA bhiDasa bhATe,

Page #123
sudarzinITIkA ma0 14 pRthiyokAhiMsAkAraNanirUpaNam 'ghara' gRhA prasidA, 'saraNa' zaraNAni sAmAnyagRhANi, 'layaNa' layanAni parvatapatti pApANagRhANi, 'ApaNa' ApaNAH-hahAH, 'veiya' vedikA pariSkatA bhUmiH, 'devakulAni yakSagRhANi, 'cittasabhA' citrasabhA-citrayuktasamAsthAnam , 'pavA' mapA-pAnIyazAlA 'pyAU' iti bhASA masiddhA, 'AyayaNa' Ayatana yajJazAlA, 'Arasaha bhArasayaH-tApasAzramA, 'bhUmighara' bhUmigRha-guhArUpa pRthivIgRham , 'maDavANa' maNDapA:-paTanirmitagRhAstepA, 'kara' kRte-etnimittmityrthH| tathA 'bhAyaNa bhaDovagaraNassa' bhAjanamANDopakaraNasya bhAjanAni-sauvarNarAjavAdIni, bhANDAni-mRNmayAni zarAbAdIni, upakaraNAni-udyala musalAdIni eteSAM samAhAradvandve-bhAjanabhANDopakaraNam , tasya ca 'vivihassa ya vividhasya cambhaneka makArasya 'aTThAe' arthAyayojanAya 'madabuddhiyA' mandAddhikA svaparahivA. hitavivekanikalAjanAH, 'puDhacI' pRthivIM 'hisati' ghnanti ||muu014|| (ghara) ghara ke nimitta (saraNa ) zaraNa-sAmAnyagRha ke nimitta (layaNa) layana-parvatavati pApANa ghara ke nimitta (AvaNa)ApaNa-hATa ke nimitta ( veDya ) vedikA-cotare ke nimitta (devakula) devakula-yakSAyatana ke nimitta (cittasabhA) citrasabhA-citrayukta sabhA ke nimitta (pA) prapA-pyAU ke nimitta "AyayaNa" Ayatana-yajJazAlA ke nimitta (Avasaha ) avasaya-tApasoM ke Azrama ke nimitta (bhUmighara) bhUmigRha ke nimitta (maDavANakara) maDapa ke nimitta tathA (bhAyaNa bhaDovagaraNassa ya-vivihassa ya aTThAe puDhavi hiMsati madaghuddhiyA) nAnA prakArake bhAjana bhADopakaraNake nimitta mandabudvijana pRthivIkAya jIvokI hiMsA karatehaiM / ___ bhAvArtha-pRthivI kAyika ekendriya jIva hai / isa ekendriya jIva kI hiMsA karane kA nimitta-prayojana kyA hotA hai-isa viSaya ko sUtra "para" 22 mimitta "saraNa" 225 sAmAnya na namitta "layaNa" bayana pativati pApa dharane nimitta "ASaNa" mAnana nibhitte "veDya" zi-yAtarAne nimitta "devakula" dusa-yakSAyatanane nimitta "cittasabhA" citrasabhA-yitrayuta samAna mabhitta " payA" apA-525 nimitta "AyayaNa" mAyatana yAmAne nimitta "Avasaha" sAmatha-sAnA sazramAna nimitta "bhUmipara" bhUbhiDana nimitta 'maDavANakae" bha upa nimitta, tathA "bhAyaNa bhaDovagaraNarasa ya viviharasa ya aDhAe puDhapi hiMsati madabuddhiyA" bhane 12 bhAjana, bhADe prakaraNane nimitte maka buddhivALA leke pRthvIkAya jIvonI hiMsA kare che bhAvArtha-pRthvakAyika che eka IndriyavALA hoya che, e ekendriya jIvanI hiMsA karavAnA nimitto prajane kayA kyA hoya che, te viSe sUtra

Page #124
66 our kAra ne yahA nirdiSTa kiyA hai| madabuddhijanoM se yahA tAtparya svapara hita ke viveka se vikala janoM se hai / jinheM sva aura para kA viveka nahIM hai aise prANI hI kRpI Adi ina uparyukta kAraNoM ke vazavartI hokara pRthivI kAyika jIva kI hiMsA kiyA karate haiN| kRpIkarma prasiddha haiN| jisake cAro koNa samAna hoM, kamala jisameM vikasita ho rahe ho, agASajala jisame bharA ho, nAnA prakAra ke kalarava se jisake taTa bhaNDita ho aise suramya jalAzaya kA nAma puSkariNI hai| jisakA vistAra dIrgha ho usakA nAma vApI hai / hindI meM ise vAvaDI kahate haiM / anAja ke bone kA jo sthAna hotA hai use kSetra-khena kahate haiN| kRtrima jalAzaya kA nAma sara hai / svAbhAvika jalAzaya kA nAma taDAga hai, ise hindI meM tAlAba kahate haiM / citA kA nAma citti hai, jo mRtaka ke dAha saMskAra ke nimitta zmazAna meM lakaDiyoM ke Dhera ke rUpa meM cinI jAtI hai| kisI mRtaka kI yAdagAra meM jo usakA smRti cihna svarUpa bhavana Adi banA diyA jAtA hai usakA nAma caitya hai / kile ke parakoTe ke cAroM ora jo gaharI khAI hotI hai ki jisameM jala bhI bharA rahatA hai usakA nAma khAtikA - khAI / ghara ke pAsa ke bagIce kA nAma ArAma hai, nagara se kucha dUra para jo janoM kA krIDA sthAna hotA hai usakA nAma vihAra hai| jo smAraka st kAra A sUtramA spaSTIkaraNa kare che. ahIM maMdabuddhijanAnA atha, pAtAnu ane pArakAnu hita na jANanAra leAkA thAya che jemane sva ane paranA viveka hAtA nathI evA jIvAja kRSi Adi upara kahela kArAne vaza thaI ne pRthivI kAyika jIvanI hiMsA karyo kare che kRSikama prasiddha che eTale tene viSe spa TIkaraNanI jarUra nathI jenA cAre khUNuA samAna hoya, jemA kramaLeA vikasyA hAya, jeNA UMDu pANI bharelu hAya vividha prakAranA kalaravathI jene taTa ma ti hAya evA sudara jaLAzayane puSkariNI kahe che jene vistAra lAkhA hAya tevI vAvane vApI kahe che hiMdImA tene vAvaDI kahe che, anAja vAvavAnu je myAna hAya che tene kSetra khetara kahe che kRtrima jaLAzayane sara kahe che citAne citi kahe che, je mRta zarIrane agnidAha devAne mATe lAkaDAnA DhagalA rUpe khaDakavAmA Ave che koI mRta vyaktinA smaraNAthe je bhavana Ardi banAvAya che tene caitya kahe che. killAnI divAlanI cAre tarapha je UMDI khAi chaeNAya che, ane jemA pANI paNa bharelu rahe che te khAIne khAtikA khAI kahe che. ghara pAsenA khAgane ArAma kahe che. nagarathI dUra je leAkeAnu krIDA sthAna hrAya che

Page #125
dazinI TIkA 10 1 0 14 pRthiyokAhiMsAkAraNanirUpaNam ssabha panAyA jAtA hai vaha stUpa hai / prAkAra-jise hindI bhASA me gar3ha kahate haiM / nagara meM praveza karane kA jo pradhAna dvAra hotA hai usakA nAma gopura hai / dumajile Adi makAnoM ke chata ko aTArI karate haiN| durga aura nagara ke yIca meM jo ATha hAya pramANa kA mArga hotA hai ki jisase hokara hAthI Adi Ate jAte rahate haiM usakA nAma carikA hai| jala kI dhArA pravAha ko pAra karane ke liye jo pApANa athavA kASTha kA usa para mArga banA diyA jAtA hai usakA nAma sakrama hai| aise sthAna nadI nAloM Adi jalAzaya pradezoM para bane hue rahate haiN| rAjamarala prasiddha hai, ise saskRta bhASA meM prAsAda kahate hai| bhavana-lamyAI kI apekSA kucha thor3I kama U~cAI vAlA hotA hai / tathA jo prAsAda hotA hai yaha bhavana kI apekSA diguNita UMcAI vAlA hotA hai| sAmAnyaghara kA nAma zaraNa hai / parvata ke pAsa jo pattharoM ke ghara bane hue hote hai unakA nAma layana hai / dukAna kA nAma haTTa yA hATa hai| pariSkRta bhUmi kA nAma vedikA hai / devakula-yakSAyatana-yakSa ke sthAna ko kahate hai| jisa sabhA. sthAna meM citra hote hai usakA nAma citrasabhA hai / jarA logoM ko pAnI pilAyA jAtA hai usakA nAma pyAU hai| yajJazAlA kA nAma Ayatana, tApasAzrama kA nAma Avasatha, pRthivI ke nIce bane hue ghara kA nAma vihAra kahe che smAraka tabhane stupa kahe che kilAne prAkAra kahe che nagaramA praveza karavAnuM je mukhyadvAra hoya che tene gepura kahe che be mALanA Adi makAnanI agAzIne aTArI kahe che durga ane nagaranI vacce je ATha hAtha pahebe bhAga hoya che, ke jyA thaI hAthI Adi Ave jAya che, te mAgane carikA kahe che pANInA pravAhane oLagAvAne mATe tenA para paththara athavA lAkaDAne je mArga banAvavAmAM Ave che tene sakrama (pula) kahe che evA sthAne nadI, nALA, Adi jaLAmAM para banAvelA hoya che rAjamahela zabda jANItA che tene saMskRta bhASAmAM prAsAda kahe che bhavananI UMcAI prAsAda karatA ochI hoya che bhavana karatA prAsAdanI UMcAI bamaNuM hoya chesAmAnya gharane zaraNuM kahe che. parvatanI pAse paththaranA je ghare hoya che temane layana kahe che dukAnane haTa athavA haTa kahe che citarAne vedikA kahe che devakula yakSAtana yakSanA sthAnane kahe che je sabhAsthAnamAM citra hoya che, te sabhAsthAnane citrasabhA kahe che jyA le ne pANI pAvAmAM Ave che te jagyAne dhyA-paraba kahe che thazALAne Ayatana, tApasanA Azramane Avasatha, jamInanI aMdara banAvela

Page #126
Ta gyAkaraNene athA'kAyahiMsA kAraNAnyAha - 'jala ca' ityAdi / mUlam - jalaM ca majjaNaya- pANa- bhoyaNa-vastha bhovaNa soyamAiehiM // suu015|| TIkA- 'maJjaya' maJjanaka-snAna 'pANa' pAna 'bhopaNa' bhojana 'vatthabhotra'vAmakSAlanaM 'soya' zaucam 'AiehiM ' AdibhiH = majjanAdyaneka kAraNaiH 'jala 'kAya hiMsanti ||15|| athAgnikAryAhiMsAkAraNAnyAha -- 'paNa' ityAdi / mUlam - payaNa-payAvaNa - jalaNa - jalAvaNa- vidasaNerhi agaNiM // sU096 // TIkA--' payaNa' pacana - straya, 'payAvaNa' pAcanamanyaiH 'jaLaNa' jvalana stena pradIpanam, 'jakAvaNa' jvAlanam anyaiH, 'disaNa' cidarzana=prakAzakaraNam, rabhiH kAraNaiH prayojanaiH 'agaNi' agni hiMsanti // sU0 16 // bhUmighara yA talaghara, tabU kA nAma paTTaghara, athavA maDapa hai / cAdI sone ke bane hue vartano kA nAma yahA bhAjana eva miTTI ke bane hue vartanoM kA nAma bhAu hai / udakhala (okhalI ) tathA musala Adi ko yahA upakaraNa se grahaNa kiyA hai | sU0 14 // aba aSkAya kI hiMsA karane ke prayojana ko sUtrakAra spaSTa karate haiM. { jala ca majjaNa ya' ityAdi / TIkArtha - ( majjaNaya ) snAna, (pANa) pAna, ( bhovaNa ) bhojana, (tthaghovaNa) vastraprakSAlana, ( soya ) zauca, ityAdi kAraNoM ko lekara ( jala ca) apUkAya - jalakAya kI hiMsA karate haiM / sU015 // aba agnikAya kI hisA karane ke prayojana ko sUtrakAra karate gharane bhUmidhara athavA talaghara ane tane paTaghara athavA mApa kahe che zAdI seAnAmAthI anAvela vAsaNAne bhAjana ane mATImAthI anAvelA vAsaNAnebhADa kahe che. khANiyA tathA sAyelA Adine ahI upakaraNathI grahaNu karela che // sU 14 // have kAya (jaLakAya)nI hiMsA karavAnA prayeAjanane sUtrakAra spaSTa kare " jala ca majjaNa ya " dhatyAhi TIDArtha " (i 8 majjaNaya " snAna, pANa pAna "bhoyaNa" sona, " vatthaghovaNa" vastradhAvA, soyA " zotha dhatyAhi arabone sIdhe apakAya jaLakAyanI hiMsA thAya che sU. 15/ haeNve agnikAyanI hiMsA karavAnA prayeAjanone sUtrakAra batAve che webm d

Page #127
LOOOK - - - avazinI rIkA ma 1 sU0 10 bAyakApahisAkAraNanirUpaNam . atha vAyukAyahiMsAkAraNAnyAha- suppa' ityAdi / mUgam-suppa-viyaNa-tAliyaMTa-pehuNa-muha-karayala sammapatta. vastha evamAiehiM aNilaM / sU0 17 // TIkA-'mupa' yUpaH anazodhanopakaraNavizepa , 'chAja' 'sUpaDA' iti bhASAmasiddhaH 'viyaNa'vyajana yazazalAkAdinirmitam , 'tAliyaTa' tAlasanta 'tA. lapakhA' iti prasiddham , 'pehuNaga' peDaNaka-mayUrapicchakRtavyajanaM 'muha' mukha hai-'payaNapayAvaNa' ityAdi / __TIpArtha-(payaNa-payAvaNa-jaraNa-jalAcaNa-cidasaNehi agaNi) svaya bhojanapanAnA, dUsaroMse bhojana vanacAnA, svaya agni jalAnA, dUsaroMse agni jalavAnA, tathA dIpaka jalAkara prakAza karanA, ityAdi prayojanoM ko lekara agnikAya kI hiMsA karate hai / / sU016 // vAyukAya kI hiMsA karane ke prayojana ko sUtrakAra kahate haiM'suppaviyaNa ' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(suppa viyaNa-tAlIghaTa peTuNa muha-karayala saggapattavatthaecamAiehiM aNila) sUpase jaba pachAr3a2 kara anna Adi zodhana karate haiM taya, vAzalAkA Adi se nirmita pakhe se jara havA kI jAtI hai tapa, tAlavRkSa ke patte se bane hue pakhe se jara havA kI jAtI hai taya, mayUra ke picchoM se nirmita pakhe se jara havA kI jAtI hai taya, mukha "payaNapayAvaNa "tyAdi sAtha-"payaNa, payAvaNa, jalaNa, jalAvaNa, vidasaNedi agaNi" an art banAvavAne, bIjA pAse bhejana banAvarAvavAne, pite agni saLagAvavAne, anya pAse agni saLagAvarAvavAne, tathA dave saLagAvIne prakAza karavA, ItyAdi prajanene mATe agnikAyanI hiMsA kare che sU 16 have vAyukAyanI hiMsA karavAnA prajanane sUtrakAra pragaTa kare che- " muSpa viyaNa " tyA 2012-"suppa, viyaNa, tAliyaTa, pahuNa, muha, karayala sagApatta vastha evamAiehiM aNila" tyAre suu54|| AzriIna manA sA. 42rAya che tyAre, pAsanI saLIo AdimAthI banAvelA pakha vaDe jyAre havA khavAya che tyAre, tADanA pAnAmAMthI banAvela pakhA vaDe jyAre pavana nakhAya che tyAre, moranA pIchAmAthI banAvela pakhA vaDe bhAre pavana nakhAya che tyAre, jyAre koI nimitte mukhathI

Page #128
manamyAkaraNasne 'karayala' karatala= hastatala 'saggapata' sAgapatra = vRkSavizeSapana 'vastha' patram, 'evamAiehiM ' evamAdibhiH = ityAdibhirmAyRdIraka vidyudvathananAdisAdhanaiH ' bhaNila ' anila vAyu hiMsanti || sU0 17 // atha vanaspatikAyahiMsAkAraNAnyAha - ' agAre' zyAdi / mUlam - agAra pariyAra-bhakkha bhoyaNa - sayaNAsaNa- phalagamusala ukhala-tata- vitatAtoja vahaNa vAhaNa bhaMDaga- vivihabhavaNatoraNa- viTaMga - devakula- jAlayandracada- nijjUhaga-caMda-sAliya- veiyanisse - NidoNi- caMgerI-khIla maMDava sabhA-pavA ''vasaha-gadhamalANu levaNaM-vara-juya-nagala-meiya-kuliya-sadaNasIyA raha-sagaDa-jANajogga- ahAlaga - cariadAra gopura-phalihA-jaMta-sUliyA lauDamusaMDhi sayagghI - bahupaharaNA-varaNuvakkharANa kae aNNehi evamAihiM hi kAraNasahi hisati tarugaNe bhaNie abhaNie ya evamAI // sU0 18 // se jaba kisI nimitta phUka mArI jAtI hai taba, aura khule muha bolate haiM taba, jaba hAthoM se tAlI bajAI jAtI hai taba, jaba patra zAka ke pattoM ko sApha karane ke liye unheM hAtha para jhaTakArA jAtA hai taba, aura jaba ghastra ke acala se havA kI jAtI hai taba, tathA bijalI Adi ke pakhauM se jaba havA kI jAtI hai taba vAyukAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai / tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki jitane bhI vAyUdIraka sAdhana hai una se vAyu kAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai / / suu-17|| aba vanaspati kI hiMsA karane ke prayojana ko sUtrakAra kahate haiM kuka mAravAmA Ave che tyAre, jyAre khulle mADha kholavAmA Ave che tyAre jyAre hAthA vaDe tALI vagADavAmAM Ave che tyAre, jyAre zAnA pAnane sAk karavAne mATe hAthathI chaTakavAmA Ave che tyAre tathA vIjaLI AdinA pakhA ghauM jyAre havA khAvAmA Ave che tyAre vAyukAya jIvAnI hiMsA thAya che tenu tAtparya e che ke havA khAvAnA jeTalA sAdhanA che temanAthI vAyukAya jIveAnI hiMsA thAya che // 17 // have vanaspatikAyanI hiMsA karavAnA prayAjanAne sutrakAra pragaTa kare che.

Page #129
muzinITIkA a0 10 18 vanaspatikAhisAkAraNanirUpaNam TIkA-'agAra' agAra-gRha pariyAra' paricArasa jIvikAH, khaDgAdi kozo SA 'bhakkha' bhakSyANi modakAdIni 'bhoyaNa bhojanAni odanAdIni, 'sayaNAsaNa' zayanAsanAni-zayanAni-maJca paryAdizagyAH; AsanAni-bhadrAsanAdIni 'phalaga' 'phalakAni-kASThanirmitavastRvizepAH 'takhtA' iti bhApA masiddhAni 'musalamudUkhala ca prasiddham , tatAni-bINAdIni-pitatAni-murajabheryAdIni, 'Atojja' AvodhAni-bAdhavizepAH, 'vahaNa vahanAni-potanaukAdIni yAnapAtrANi 'vAiNa' cAinAni zivikAdIni 'bhaDaga' bhANDAni-gRhopakaraNAni, 'vivihabhaSaNa' vividha bhavanAni sarvatobhadrAdibhavanAni, toraNAnidvArazobhAkArivandanamAlAdIni, "viTaga' viTaGkA:-kapotapAleyaH 'chajjA' iti bhApA prasiddhAH, devakulAni-yakSa gRhA, 'jAlya' jAlakAnigavAkSavizepAH, 'addhacaMda' ardhacandrA: ardhacandrAkAra'agAra-pariyAra-bhava' ityaadi| TIkArya-(agAra) agAra-gRha, (pariyAra) paricAra-jIvikA athavA khanAdikoza-myAna, (bharakha) bhakSya-modaka Adi khAne yogya dravya, (bhoyaNa) bhojana-odanAdi dravya, (sAyaNAsaNa) zayanAsana-maJca paryaGka Adi zayyA, bhadrAsana Adi Asana, (phalaga) phalaka-kASThanirmita vastuvizepa-takhtA, (musala)musala, udUkhala-okhalI (tata) tata-vINA Adi vAdya (vitata) vitata-muraja bherI Adi bAje, (Atojja) Atoya vAcavizepa, (vahaNa) vahana-pota, naukA Adi yAna pAtra, (vAraNa) vAraNa zivikA Adi, (bhaDaga) bhaDapha-gRhake upakaraNa, (vivihabhavaNa) vividha bhavana-sarvatobhadra Adi makAna, (toraNa) toraNa-dvAra kI zobhA vardhaka vadana-mAlA Adi, (viTaga) viTaka-kapotapAlI-ujjA, ( devakula) devakula yakSagRha, (jAlaya)jAlakagavAkSa-khiDakI, (addhacaMda) ardhacadrAkAra " agAra, pariyAra-bhaksa" tyAha -"AgAra"mA2- "pariyAra" pariyAra-vi mayA tavAra mAnui bhyAna "bhakkha" lakSya-sADa mAla bhAva sAya dravya "bhoyaNa" lonabhAta mAhidravya "sayaNAsaNa" zayanAsana-pAsa 58 mA zayyAnA sAdhI, bhadrAsana mAha mAsana "phalaga" 514 sAlI pATa, pATiyu "musala" sAme, SHA-mAujiyo "tata" tata vI mAha bAdha "vitata" vitata-bhu204 merI mA pAtro "Atojja" mAtAdha-me mAranu vAdha vizeSa "vahaNa" pahana cAta nau| Adi, pAna-sabhI mA "bhaDaga" guDanA 5:2 / , "vivihabhavaNa" vividha sapana-savatAla mahAna "toraNa" dvAranI zAlA dhAranA2namAlA AIE "viTaga" viTa4-chandu "devakula" yakSagaDa "jAlaya" oney-AIR IN "nijahaga" mArI "apada" ayandra sayandrAsa sopAna

Page #130
prabhAyAkaraNa sopAnavizepA , 'nijjUhaga' niyUMdakANi-dvArorSamAgAdinirgatAH ghoTakApAkArAH kASThavizeSAH, 'cadasAliya' candrazAlikA prAsAdoparitanazAlA 'veipa vedikA mAgaNe kRtopavezanasthAnam , 'NisroNi nizreNiH 'sITI' iti masiddhA 'doNi' droNi laghunaukA, 'cagerI' tRNAdinirmitapAtravizeSaH 'TokarI' iti bhASA prasiddhA dezIzabdo'yam , 'khola' kolA -masiddhA , 'maDara' maNDapA:-paTagRhAH, drAkSAdimaNDapA bA, samAH janopavezanasthAnAni, 'pA' prapAH pAnIyazAlAH, 'Avasaha' AvasathA: tApasAzramAH 'gadha' ganyAginyadravyANi, 'malla' mAlyAni-kusumAnimAlya-kusumasampA , 'aNulevaNa' anulepana-candana, 'avara' aparANivastrANi, 'juya' yugAni 'jhUsarA' iti bhASA masiddhAni, 'nagala' lAgalAni halAni, 'meiya' metikAni yeH kRSTakSetra mRdhate, 'kuliya' kulikAni halabhedA 'sadaNa' syandano sthavizepAH, 'sIyA' zivikA:-'pAlakhI' iti sopAnavizepa, (ninjUga) ni!harU-dvArake urvabhAgameM bAhara kI ora lage hue ghor3A Adi ke AkAra vAle kASTha vizeSa, (cadasAliya) candrazAlikA-mAsAda ke UparakI zAlA, (veiya) vedikA-AganameM baiThane ke liye banA huA sthAna, (NisseNi) niHzreNI-nasenI-sIDhI, (doNi) droNI-laghunaukA hoDI, (cagerI) cagerI-zRNAdise banA huA pAtra vizeSa, jise cagera bhI karate hai, ( khIla) kIlA, (maDava ) maDapa-paTagRha athavA drAkSAdi maDapa, (sabhA) sabhA-manuSyoM ke baiThane kA sthAna, (pavA)prapApyAU, ( Avasaha) Avasatha-tApasAzrama, (gadha) gadha-sugadhi dravya, (malla) mAlyakusuma Adi mAlA-kusumoM kI guthI huI puSpamAlA, (anulevaNa) anulepana-cadana, ambara-vastra, (varayuga) yuga-jhUsarA-juvArI, (nagala) lAgala-hala, (meiya) metika-vakhara, jisase jutA huA kheta vizeSa, nispRhaka-bAraNanI upara bahAranI bAjue lagADela gheDA AdinA mAranA stdeg8 vizeSa "cadasAliya" yazAlisa-pAsAnA uranI zAma "veiya" besi-mAyAmA savA bhATanA yAta, "NiNi " nizreNI nisaraNI, "doNi" droNI nAnI no'cagerI" yarI tAhibhAdhI manApeTA pAra vizeSa rene ya2 5 4 cha "khIM" bhUTa! "maDa" ma 35-tavyU maya! drAkSAdinA ma 35 "sabhA" samA-bhAsAne mesapAnu sthAna "pavA" 55 525 "Avasaha" mAvasatha-tApasAnI mAzrama "ga" 10-sugadhi dra0ya "mallANulevaNa, mala-mAlya kusuma AdinI mALA, anupana cadana, aAra vaSa ju mUsarA 5sarI"nagala" sAnA "mezya "bhAta maranAthI usu tara

Page #131
sudazino TIkA a0 1 0 18 panaspatikAhiMsAkAraNanirUpaNam 73 masiddhAH, 'raha' rayA:-prasiddhAH, 'sagaDa' gamTAni pasiddhAni, 'jANa' yAnAni sakaTavizepAH, 'jogga' yugyAni-jammAnapigepAH, 'aTTAlaga' aTTAlakA prAkAroparivarti sthAnavizeSAH 'carima' carikA nagaraprAkAramabhyasthApTahastapramANamArgAH 'dAra' dvArANi-masiddhAni, 'gopura' puradvArANi, 'phaliha' parighA argalAH 'yatA' pantrANi-prasiddhAni 'mUliyA' galikA-zUlAropaNakASThAni, 'lauDa' lakuTA:yaSTayaH, 'musahi' zastravizepAH, 'sayamdhI' zataghnya -zastra vizepA , mahAzilAsu yA upariSTAt pAtitA satyaH zatAni nanti, eva 'bahu' bahUni anekAni 'paharaNa' maharaNAni-zastrANi khagatomaratIrAdIni 'AvaraNa' AvaraNAni sphurakANi 'charapalA' iti masiddhAni uvakravarANa' upaskarANi-gRhopakaraNAni, kapATAdIni, tepA 'e' kRte etadarya, tathA 'aNNehiya' anyeza, 'enamAiehiM' evamAdikaiH ephasA kiyA jAtA hai, (kuliya) kUlika-halavizepa, syadana-ravizepa, (sIyA) zipikA-pAlagbI, (raha) raya-sAmanya ratha (sagaDa) zakaTa-gADA, (jANa) yAna-vAhana vizepa, (jogga) yugya-jampAna vizepa, ( ahAlaga) __ aTTAlaka-prAkAra ke Upara kA sthAna vizeSa (carikA) carikA-nagara aura koTa ke madhya kA ATha hAtha pramANa kA mArgavizepa, (dAra) dvAra, (gopura) gopura-puradvAra (phalihA ) parighA-argalA peMDA, (jata) yatra, (sUliyA) zalikA-zalAropaNa kASTha (lauDa ) lakuTa-yaSTi-uDI, (musaDhi) musaDhI zastravizepa, (sayagvI) zataghnI-zastravizeSa jisase eka hI bArame sau manuSya mAra disa jAte hai tathA (yadupaharaNA) aneka praharaNazasnakhaDga tomara,tIra Adi, AvaraNa-charapalA,(varaNuphkharANakae) upaskara kapATa Adi gRha ke upakaraNa ina sabake liye tathA (aNNehiM evamAiehiM) sarabhu 42pAmA bhAva cha "kuliya" iti me DA2nu 91 "sadaNa" syahana me batA 2tha "sIyA" Cast pAsajI" raha" 25 " sagaDa, 148 // 'jANa" yAna pAna viro5 " jogga " yujya meM prANIyA yAta vAina "ahAlaga" saTTA sAnI 52nu mAsa prA2nu sthAna " cariya" ya2i4 nA2 TanI pshyene| mA DAyanA paDanA bhAga vizeSa " dAra" dvAra "gopura "pura zaunu bhuNya dA2 " phalihA " parighA mAgiyo " jata" yatra zUmi " sUliyA" zUjI yA bhATenu 404 "lauDa " baTa 4 9ii " musaDhi" bhusaDhI. vizeSa "sayagdhI" tI tanu za nAthI me 1 vA2mA so bhaemA bhArI 24Aya cha, tathA "bahupaharaNA" bhane prahara zakha ma tAbha2 tI2 mAhi" varaNuvakkharANakae " AvaraNa upakara kapATa Adi gharamAnA upakaraNe e badhAne mATe tathA HERELIHERE THHHHHHHHHHHI

Page #132
pranaNyAkaraNa eva prakAraiH 'bahuhi' bahubhiH 'kAraNasaehi kAraNagataiH prayojanazataiH 'bhaNie' bhaNitAn uktAn 'abhaNie ya' abhaNinAtha-anuktAzca, emAdInuktaprakArAn 'tarugaNe' tarugaNAn vanaspatisamUhAn miti'=vinAzayanti |mu018| kIdRzAn jIvAn kIdRzA hiMsakAH kimartha nanti ? ityAha-'satte' ityaadi| ___ mUlam-satte sattaparivajie uvahaNaMti daDhamUDhA dAruNa__ maI kohA mANA mAyA lobhA hAsA ratI aratI soya vedastha jIya dhammattha kAmaheU savasA avasAaTThAe aNaTTAe ya tasa. pANe thAvare ya hisati // sU0 19 // TIkA-'daDhamUDhA' dRDhamUDhAH sAtizayarivekavikalAH, 'dAruNamaI' dAru NamatayaH-rAzayAH janA, 'sattaparivajjie' satvaparivarjitAn balahInAn aura bhI inase atirikta (bahuhiM kAraNasaehiM) aneka prayojanoM ke liye (bhaNie abhaNie ya) jo yahAM para kahe gaye aura jo nahIM kahe gaye haiM, (evamAI) una saba tarugaNa vanaspati samUhakI hiMsA karate hai| sasArI adhudhajana ina pUrvokta vastuo ke nirmANa ke liye vRkSoM ko kATate haiN| vRkSoM ko kATanA hI vanaspati jIvoM kI hiMsA karanA hai| ina upayukta vastuoM kA nirmANa vRkSoM ke kASTha se hotA hai| / / sU0 18 // prasa sthAvara jIvoM ko kaise 2 bhAvoM se yukta hokara hiMsaka jana mArate haiM sUtrakAra isa sUtra dvArA spaSTa karate hai-'catte sattaparivajie' ityaadi| ___ TIkArtha-(dRDhamUlA) jo sAtizaya viveka se viphala haiM jinake viveka "aNNehiM evamAiehiM" te sivAyanA " bahuhiM kAraNasaehiM" jIna pay bhane prayonAne bhATa "bhaNie abhaNie ya" re sahI vAyA cha / nathI uvAyA "evamAI " te mayA tarugara vanaspati samUDanI sohI hiMsA kare che sasArI abudha leke pUrvokta vastuo banAvavAne nimitte vRne kApe che vRkSone kApavA e ja vanaspati chanI hiMsA che upara kahelI vastuo vRkSAnA kAimAthI thAya che . sU 18 - brasa sthAvara jIne kevA kevA bhAvathI yukta thaIne hiMsakajana mAre che nana // sUtrAsa sUtrA2 2584254 42 cha-"sate sattaparivajjie" tyAdi zA-DhamalA"2 matizaya vivathA visa che manA viva435 yamayA

Page #133
75 - - - - suzizI TIkA a0 1 sU0 19 phAn jIyAn kiragyAtakAjati dInAn 'satte' sacAna pRthivyAdIna 'upahaNati' upaghnanti mArayanti, kasmAdisyAha-'kohA' krodhAt , 'mANA' mAnAt 'mAyA' mAyAyA -kapaTAt 'komA' lobhAt 'hAsA' hAsyAt 'raI' rate rAgAt 'arai' arate dvepAt 'soya' zokAda 'upaghnanti' iti smbndhH| kimartham ? ityAha-'veyatyajIyadhammatyakAmaheU' vedArthajIvadharmArAmahetoH, atra hetazabdamya pratyekamabhisambandhaH / 'veyastha' vedoktAnuSThAna, 'jIyaH' jIva-jIvana, ' dhamma' dharma:-kulanAtyAdilakSaNaH, 'atya' arthaH-dhana, 'kAma' kAmAHgadAdayaH ityetepA hetoH kAraNAt 'savasA' svarazA svAdhInAH santaH, 'asA' azA parAdhInA:-paranirdezavartina , 'nahAe' paryAya prayojanAya 'aNadvAe' anarthAya-aprayojanAya-nirarthakamityarthaH rUpa cakSuoM para ajJAna kA pardA par3A huA hai| aura (dAmaNamaI) jinake pariNAma atyata kara bana cuke ha aise prANI (sattaparivajjie ) yala hIna dIna ( satte) pRdhivyAdika jIvoM kI (uvaNati) virAdhanA karate ha-vaha virAdhanA kima kAraNa se karate hai so kahate hai (kohA, mANA, mAyA, lomA, hAsA, rati, arati, soya ) krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, hAsya, rati, arati, zoka se karate hai| arthAt ina pariNAmo se yukta hokara hiMsaka pRthivI Adika jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM / kisaliye karate hai ? (veyasya jIyavammatyakAmaheU) vedArtha, jIvana, dharmArthakAma ke liye karate hai, yahAM hetu zabda ko saradha pratyeka ke sAtha meM kara lenA cAhiye-vedArtha vedokta anuSThAna ke liye, jIvana ke liye, dharma ke liye, artha-dhana-ke liye, kAma-zabdAdika pAcoM indriyoM ke viSayoM ke liye, inhI satra kAraNa kalApoM ko lekara (sayaso) svAdhIna athavA (avasA) parAdhIna hokara (aTThANa) prayojana ke liye athavA (aNadvAe ya) 52 ajJAnanI pa 5 cha, bhane " dAruNamaI" bhanI vRttimA matyata 2 mAnI gaI che savA 3 " sattaparivajie" sIna, dIna "satte" pRthvIya mAvAnI "uvaNati " tyA 2 te DimA 4 // 4 // 120 42 cha tesUtra 24 -"kohA, mANA, mAyA, lobhA, hAsA, rati, arati, soya" adha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, hAsya, rati, arati, zoka Adi vRttiothI yukta thaIne hiMsaka 7 / pRthivIya mAvAnI DiMmA 42 cha / bhATa tama 42 cha ? "yattha jIya dhammasthakAmaheU" hAtha, vana, ghathi bhane mATe tama 43 cha yahAtha-- vedakta dharma kriyAone mATe, jIvanane mATe, dharmane mATe, arva-dhanane mATe, bha-pAye chandriyAnA viSayane bhATe, me 1 // 4 // 2 samUDAna sIdhe "savasA" svAdhIna athavA " avasA" parAdhIna bhADApAthA " aDhAe" prayoganane ra

Page #134
76 resurered 'tasapANe' saprANAn = dvIndriyAdIn jIvAn ' thApare ya' sthAnarAMzca pRthivIkAyAdIn hiMsanti =nanti // 019 // uktArthameva vizadayannAha - 'madabuddhiyA' ityAdi / mUlam - maMdabuddhiyA sahasA haNaMti, avasA haNaMti, savasA avasA duhao haNaMti, aTThA haNati, aNaTTA haNati, aTTA aNahAduhao haNaMti, hassA haNaMti, verA haNati, ratI haNaMti hassA verAratI hati / kuddhA haNati, luddhA haNaMti, muddhA haNaMti, kuddhAluddhA muddhA haNati, atthA haNani, dhammAhaNaMti, kAmA haNaMti, atthA dhammAkAmA hati // sU0 20 // TIkA--' madabuddhiyA' mandabuddhikA / mithyAtvodayAttaccAtatvavivekarahitamatayaH, 'savasA' svanazA = svatantrAH santaH, svecchayA 'haNati' ghnanti, 'avasA' avazAH = parAdhInA santaH ghnanti, 'savasA janasA' svavazA azA 'duhao' ubhayato anartha - vinA prayojana ke liye (tasapANe ) dvIndriyAdika trasa prANiyoM kI eva ( thAvare ya) pRthivIkAyAdika ekendriya sthAvara - prANiyoM kI (hiMsati ) hiMsA karate haiM / sU0 19 // isI ukta artha ko vistAra se samajAne ke liye punaH sUtrakAra kahate haiM---' mada buddhiyA savasA haNati ' ityAdi / kartha - ( madabuddhiyA) midhyAtva ke udaya se tatva aura atatva ke viveka se jinakI buddhi zUnya ho rahI hai aise prANI (savasA) svatantra banakara apanI icchAnusAra trasa sthAvara jIvoM kI ( haNati ) hiMsA karate haiM / isI taraha jo prANI (avasA hahNati ) naukarI Adi ke kAraNa parAdhIna 'dhyAtara athavA "aNaTTAe" vinA prayobhane "tasapANe" dvIndriya sAhi trasa bhavAnI ane " thAvare ya" pRthivIAya Ahi yeDendriya sthAvara bhavAnI " hisati " hiMsA re che // sU 18 // e ja uparAsta ane savistara samavavAne mATe sUtrakAra kahe che-'mdbuddhiyaa savasA haNati " tyAhi 66 TIartha -" madabuddhiyA " bhithyAtvanAu hayathI nebhanI zuddhi tattva bhane tattvanA vivedhI rahita tha ga che sevA vA "sabasA' svataMtra hovA chatA pazu potAnI icchAnusAra trasa sthAvara lavonI " iNati " hiMsA re che me 4 pramANe je mANusa avasA haNati " nArI vagerene "6 gAdhIna

Page #135
suzimI TIkA ma01 20 20 maMdayuniyA kAn2 jIyAn nanti manti, arthAya, anaya, tadubhayato prati / hAsyAt vairAna ratana nti, hAsyaveraratibhyo nanti / kiMbhUtAH santo dhantI? tyAi 'kudvA ityAdi / 'kurA' kruddhAH krodhayuktAH, 'laddhAH' lummA-pipayagRddhAH / 'mudA' mugdhA mohanazAH pranti / hai-ve bhI ina prasa sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM / ( savasA asA duhao haNaMti ) tathA svatatra aura paratatra donoM prakAra se hokara bhI ina jIvoM kI hiMsA karate hai| tathA ( aTThA raNati ) ye jIva jIvoM kI hiMsAprayojana se karate hai aura (aNaTTAhaNaMti) anarya-vinA prayojana ke nirarthaka bhI karate hai (aTTA aNaTTA duhao haNaMti ) koI 2 se bhI jIva haiM / jo kucha jIvoM kI hiMsA apane svArtha se karate haiN| aura kitaneka jIvoM kI hiMsA mvArtha na bhI ho to bhI karate hai| (hassA raNati ) sasAra meM aise bhI hiMsaka jIva hai jo jIvoM kI hiMsA hAsya ke kAraNa hI kara DAlate haiM, (verA haNaMti ) kitaneka aise bhI haiM jo jIvoM kI hiMsA vaira ke nimitta ko lekara karate hai| (raI raNati ) kitaneka aise bhI hai jo rati-Amoda pramodake nimitta ko lekara jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiN| (hassA berA rati raNati ) kitaneka jIva aise bhI hai jo eka hI sAtha hAsya vaira aura rati-Amoda pramoda ke nimitta ko lekara jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM / ve kaise hokara hiMsA karate hai-( kuddhAhaNati) kitaneka jIva aise bhI hai jo krodhI hokara jIvoM kI hiMsA 5 me rasa sthA12 yAnI hiMmA 42 cha "savasA avasA duhao haNati" tathA svatatra ane paratatra, baMne prakArathI yukta thaIne paNa jIvonI hiMsA kare che tathA " aTTAhaNati" te 7vAnI DisA tasA artha sAraNa 42 cha bhane "aNadvAhaNati" anartha-ma -nirartha: 55 42 " aTTA aNadvA duhao haNati" asavA 5 vo DAya chetyA TonI DisA potAnA svArthane kAraNe kare che ane keTalAka jIvonI hiMsA svArtha na hovA chatA paNa 42 cha "hassA haNati" sasAramA sevA TasA DiMsa & pAe cha ? resa vAnI DisA sAmya-mAnahane mAta2 4 42 cha "verA haNati" - el mevA w 2 vAnI DiMsA 32ne nimitta 42 cha " raI haNati" 2615 savA 5 7 cha 2 2timA prabhAhane mAta2 7vAnA hiMsA 42 cha "hassA verA ratI haNati" iMTasA / mevA pa cha / eka sAthe hAsya, vera ane rati-Ameda pramodane nimite jInI hiMsA kare cha tasA vA vRttiyA yonI DisA 42 cha? "kuddhA haNati" rasAyo

Page #136
hrada recuretired 'tasapANe' saprANAn = dIndriyAdIn jIvAn 'thAre ya' sthAvarAMva pRthivIvAyA dIn hiMsanti dhananti // sU0 19 // uktArthameva vizadayannAha - 'madabuddhiyA' ityAdi / mUlam - madabuddhiyA sahasA haNaMti, avasA haNaMti, savasA avasA duhao haNaMti, aTThA haNati, aNaTTA haNati, aTTA aNaTTAduhao haNaMti, hassA haNaMti, verA haNati, ratI haNati hassA berAratI haNati / kuddhA haNati, luddhA haNaMti, muddhA haNaMti, kuddhAluddhA muddhA haNati, atthA haNati, dhammAhaNaMti, kAmA haNaMti, atthA dhammA kAmA hati // sU0 20 // TIkA- ' madabuddhiyA' mandabuddhikAH mithyAtvodayAttattvAtatvavivekarahi tamatayaH, 'savasA' svanazA:= svatantrAH santaH, svecchayA 'haNati' ghnanti, 'avasA ' avazAH=parAdhInA santaH nanti, 'sabasA anasA' svanazA azA 'duhao' ubhayato anartha - vinA prayojana ke liye ( tasapANe ) dvIndriyAdika trasa 'prANiyoM kI eva ( dhAvare ya) pRthivIkAyAdika ekendriya sthAvara - prANiyoM kI (hiMsati ) hisA karate haiM / sU0 19 // isI ukta artha ko vistAra se samajAne ke liye punaH sUtrakAra kahate hai--' mada buddhiyA savasA haNati' ityAdi / TIkartha - ( madabuddhiyA) midhyAtva ke udaya se tattva aura atatva ke 'viveka se jinakI buddhi zUnya ho rahI hai aise prANI (savasA) svataMtra banakara apanI icchAnusAra trasa sthAvara jIvoM kI ( haNati ) hiMsA karate haiM / 'isI taraha jo prANI (avasA haNaMti) naukarI Adi ke kAraNa parAdhIna 'bhAtara athavA "aNaTTAe" vinA prayoga ne "tasapANe" hIndriya sAhi trasa bhavAnI ane " thAvare ya" pRthivIya Ahi mehendriya sthAvara kavonI " DisA re che // sU 18 // sii e ja upAkta ane savistara samajAvavAne mATe sUtrakAra kahe chemdnuddhiyaa savasA haNati " tyiAhi dI artha - " madabuddhiyA " mithyAtvanAe~ iyathI lemanI buddhi tattva bhane tattvanA vivezthI raDita tha ga che sevA ko "saksA' svataMtra hovA chatA yA yotAnI dhacchAnusAra trasa sthAvara bhavAnI" haNati" hiMsA re cho pramANe je mANasa avasA iNati " noTarI vagerene jara parAdhIna che tethe 66 " 77

Page #137
sudarzinI TIkA a0 1 20 20 madariyA kAn2 jIvAn namti ____ bhaya yadyapi-uddezakramAnusAreNa 'jArisa phala deI' iti caturtha phaladvAra pUrva vaktavya, tathApi phalasya karbadhInatvena karta prAdhAnyAt , alparaktavyatvena bhUcIphaTAhanyAyAca pUrva 'jeviya kareMti pArA pANayaha' iti prayamaprANadhadvArasya karate hai jo svAdhIna hone para hiMsA karma meM rata ho jAte haiM / kitaneka jIva aise bhI hote hai ki jo hiMsaka jIvoM kI sagati Adi ke parAdhina hokara hiMsA karane laga jAte hai / pazuta se aise bhI prANI hai jo apane liye hiMmA karate hai aura bahuta se joca aise bhI hote hai ki uThate paiThate calate phirate rinA kisI prayojana ke bhI jIvoM kI hiMsA karate hai| bahuta se jIva aise bhI haiM ki ve cAhe svatatra rahe yA paratatra rahe kisI bhI sthiti meM rahe para phira bhI hiMmA karane se nahIM cUkate haiN| koI jIva kisI dUsare jIva ko paira ke kAraNa mAra DAlate haiM, koI apanI ha~sI karane ke kAraNa mAra DAlate haiM / ora koI 2 aise bhI prANI hai jo rati ke kAraNa-citta khuzI meM rahane ke kAraNa-jIvoM kI hiMsA-zikAra karate haiM / ityAdi aura bhI isI taraha ke kAraNa sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA prakaTa kiye hai jo Upara artha meM kadiye hai| inake sivAya dUsare kAraNoM se bhI hiMsA karate hai / suu020|| , aba sUtrakAra yaha prakaTa karate haiM ki uddezakrama ke anusAra yadyapi "jArisa phala deha" yaha caturtha phaladvAra pahile kahanA cAhiye thA to hevA chatA paNa hiMsA karmamAM lIna rahe che keTalAka jI evA paNa hoya che ke je hiMsaka jInI sagati Adi vaDe parAdhIna hovAne kAraNe hiMsA karavA lAge che keTalAka evA paNa chavo che ke je svArtha khAtara hiMsA kare che, ane ghaNuM jIvo evA paNa hoya che ke je uThatA, besatA, hAlatA, cAlatA, keIpaNa prayajana vinA enI hiMsA kare che ghaNuM ja evA paNa hoya che ke teo svataMtra hoya ke parata vra hoya keIpaNa sthitimAM hovA chatA paNa hisA karatA aTakatA nathI koI jIva bIjA jIne varane kAraNe mArI nAkhe che, keI hasI-majAkane khAtara mArI nAkhe che, ane kaI kaI che evA paNa hoya che ke je ratine kAraNe-mananA Anadane khAtara nI hisA (zikAra) kare che ItyAdi bIjA paNa e ja prakAranA kAraNe sUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA pragaTa karyA che, je upara batAvI devAmAM AvyA che te sivAya bIjA 432thI 5 temA DisA 43 cha / sU 20 // ve sUtrA2 me 18 42 cha dezonA bha prabhAra le jArisa

Page #138
prabhavyAkaraNa eva 'kuddhA ludvA muddhA' kruddhAH lubdhAH mugdhAH-krodhalobhamohayantaH pranti / 'atthA' arthA:-dhanArthinaH, 'dhammA' dharmAdharmArthinaH-jAti kuladharmAbhimAnavantaH 'kAmA' kAmAmkAmArthino pranti / eSa 'atyA dhammA phAmA' artha dharmakAmA rthino ghnanti ||suu020|| karate hai, (laddhA haNati) kitaneka aise hai jo kevala lobha ke yazavartI hokara jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM, aura ( mundrA ti) kitaneka aise bhI haiM jo kevala mohAdhIna vRtti hokara jIvoM kI hiMsA karate hai| (kuddhA luddhA muddhA raNati) kitaneka aise bhI haiM jo krodha, lobha, moha ina tInoM ke vazavartI banakara jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiN| (atyA raNati) kitaneka aise bhI jIva hai jo kevala dhana ke arthI hokara hI jIvoM kI hiMsA karate hai, (dhammA raNati ) kitaneka aise bhI hai jo dharmArthI-jAti dharma aura kuladharma ke abhimAnI hokara jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiN| ( kAmA raNati kitaneka aise bhI hai jo kAmArthI indriyoM ke viSayoM ko bhogane kI lAlasA ke vazavartI hokara jIvo kI hiMsA karate hai aura (atyAdhammA kAmA haNati ) kitaneka aise bhI haiM jo artha, dharma aura kAma, ina tInoM ke vazavartI hokara jIvo kI hiMsA karate haiN| bhAvArtha-isa sUtra dvArA sUtrakAra ne hiMsA karane kI vicAradhArA vAle jIvoM ko kahA hai, ve kahate hai ki kitaneka jIca aise bhI huo auSamA mAvAna vAnI DisA 42 cha 'luddhA haNati"320 34 sAlane 12 dhanavAnI hiMsA 42 cha, "muddhA haNati" 281 mevA 5 / DAya cheu 250 bhADadhAna thana vAnI DisA 42 cha "kuddhA luddhA muddhA haNati" mA so savA 5 mA adha soma, bhAr3a meM apane vaza 542 vAnI DisA 42 cha "atthA haNati" sA vA 5] chAcha 2 dhana bhATe vAnI DisA 2 cha "dhammA haNati" 32lAka evA paNa che che ke je dharmArthe-jAtidharma ane kuLadharmanA abhimAnane 23 rAnI hiMsA 42 cha "kAmA haNati" Tasa sevA pa vA DAya che ke je kAmArthe indriyonI viSaya lAlasAne vaza thaIne jIvano hiMsA kare OM bhane "atthA dhammA kAmA haNati" sA sapA 55 7 saya cha / je artha, dharma ane kAma, e traNane vaza thaIne jInI hiMsA kare che bhAvArthaA sUtramAM sUtrakAre hiMsA karavAnI vicAradhArAvALA jIve batAvyA che teo kahe che ke keTalAka jI evA paNa hoya che ke je bIna

Page #139
- - suzinI TIkA ma0 1 sU0 21 mandayuddhiyA kAn jIyAn pnanti ? 85 'vAhA' vyAdhA' mRgapAtakAH, 'karakammA' kUrakarmANa' - duSTakarmakAriNaH, 'cAuriyA' gAgurikAmyAgurA-mRganayana tayA canti ye te nAgarikA:bhAlena mRgAndhakAH, ' dIviya-camaNappabhoga-tappagalajAla-cIralagAyasadanma ggurA-phUDa chaliyA hatyA' dIpika pandhanaprayogatatmagalajAla-cIralagAyasIdarbhayA purA kUTachelizahastA-'dIriya' dIpikA-vyAdhamya kRnimA hariNI yA mRgAkarpaNA syApyate 'paNappaoga' bandhanaprayogA-mRgAdi bandhanopakaraNa, 'tappa' taptaH matsyagrahaNI-ghunIkA, 'gala' paDiza-matsyavedhana kaNTaka ityarthaH, 'jAla' prasiddha, vAle manuSya, (manvyadhA) matsyapA-maliyo ko mArane vAle dhIvara (sAuNiyA) zAnika-pakSiyoM kI zikAra karane vAle cIr3ImAra, (vAhA) nyAdha-mRga kI zikAra karane vAle baheliyAjana, (kRrakammA) krUra karmA-duSTakarma karane vAle manuSya, (vAuriyA) bAgurikA-jAla se mRga ko pAne vAle cAdharI loga, (dIriya-dhaNappaogatappa-gala-jola cIrahagA yasa dAbha-varagurA-kRDaliyA hatthA) dIpikA-vyAdha dvArA mRgoM ko lubhAne ke liye banAI gaI kRtrima hariNI, vadhana prayogamRgAdi jIvoM ko bAMdhane ke upakaraNa, sapra maDalI pakaDakara jisameM dhIvara ragvate jAte hai aisI TokarI, athavA magalI jisa para baiThakara pakar3I jAtI hai aisI laghu naukA, gala-baDiza, yazI jisake agrabhAga meM ATA yA jIra kA kalevara Adi lagAkara macchImAra use pAnI meM DAla dete hai maulI jaise hI use khotI hai to usakA yaha nukIlA agrabhAga usake kaTha meM vidha jAtA hai, yama macchImAra phira Dore se baMdhI pharakammAvAuriyA" "soyariyA"sI2i4-suvaranA nA2 42 // 2 // manuSyo,"macccadhA" bhatsyapadha-mAliyAna bhAnA2 mAchIbhAta, " sAuNiyA " zani-pakSImAna (2.2 42nA2 pA2dhiyo "vAhA" vyAgha-bhRganA zikSa2 422 zimo , " pharakammA" 12 -duSTa bha 52naa| manuSyo, "vAuriyA" pAri mA bhRgane bhAvanA pArI sADI, " dIviya, badhaNappaoge tappa, DAla, jAla, caurallagA-yasa, dama' vaguro, kRDachaliyA hatthA" dIpiA-vyAdha dvArA mRgene lalacAvavAne mATe banAvelI kRtrima harigI, ba dhanaprAga-mRgAdi ane bAdhavAnA sAdhana, tapra-machalIne pakaDIne mAchImAra jemA mUke che te TepalI, athavA jemAM besIne mAchalA paDavAmAM Ave che te nAnI naukA, gala-baDiza, barI-jenA agrabhAga para leTanI taka ke aLasiyA Adi jInA kalevara lagADIne mAchImAre tene pANImAM nAkhe che, mAchalI jevu te khAvA jAya che ke takhtaja tene aNudAra agrabhAga tenA kaThamAM parovAI jAya che pra0 11

Page #140
manadhyAkaraNasUtre paJcamamupadvAramAha- 'kayarete' ityAdi / mUlam - kayare te ? je te soyariyA macchavaMdhA sAuNiya vAhA kUrakammA vAuriyA dIviya baghaNappaoga tappagala-jAla-vIralagAya sadavbha vaggurA-kUDachaliyAhatthA hariesA uNiyA yavidaMsa gapAsahatthA vaNacaragA luddhagA mahudhAyA poyaghAyA eNIyArA paNIyArA saradaha dIhiya-talAga-pallaga - parigAlaNa-malaNa sotabaMdhaNa salilAsaya sosagA visagarassa ya dAyagA uttaNavalaravaggiNidayapalIvakA kUrakammakArI // sU0 29 // TIkA- 'kapare te' katare te prANAdhakartAraH ? iti mane satyuttaramAha - 'soyariyA' ityAdi - 'je te' ye te 'soyariyA' saukarikA karaghAtakAH 'macchavadhA' matsyabandhA = matsyaghAtakA bIvarA ityartha, 'sAuniyA' zAkunikAH = pakSinadhopajIvinaH, bhI phaladAra na kaha kara jo prathamaprANavadha dvAra kA paMcama upahAra kahA jA rahA hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki phala, karttA ke AdhIna hone se pahile karttA ko pradhAnatA rahatI hai, dUsare kartA ke viSaya meM vaktavya bhI alpa hai to sUcI kaTAnyAya se pahile " sa viya kareMti pAvA pANAvaha isa prathamaprANavadha dvAra kA yaha pacama upadvAra hI kahA jA rahA hai " ( kare te ' ityAdi / Ta kArya - prazna (kare te) prANavadha karanevAle ve kauna 2 se prANI haiM ? uttara- ( je te ) ve ya 2 hai - ( soyariyA, macchavadhA, sAuniyA vAhAkara kammA vAuriyA ) ( soyariyA) saukArika - suara kI zikAra karane " mA phala deha " me thothu isa dvAra paDesAhevu lehatu hetu, chatA pazu isa dvAranu varNana na karatA pahelA prANavadhadvAranuM pAcamu upadrAra varNavavAmA Avyu che, tenu kAraNa e che ke phaLa, kartAne adhIna hovAthI pahelA kartAnI pradhAnatA rahe che ane khIju kAraNa e che ke kaoNnI khAkhatamA vaktavya kahevAnu paNa thoDu che, tethI sUthI uTAnyAye paDelA " je viya kareMti pAvA pANavaha prathama prANavadha dvAranuM A pAcamu upadrAra ja vaNuvavAmA AvI rahyu che" kayare te " ityAhi TI artha - prazna - " kayare te 1 " prANavadha karanArA te kayA kayA prANIo che ? uttara- "je ve" teso nIce prabhASe che- "soyariyA, macchatradhA sAraNiyA "

Page #141
mudazitI TIkA a0 1 sU0 21 mandabuddhiyA kAn2 jIpAn janti' 83 madhughAtA: 'madhu' grahaNena tanmakSikA ghAtakoH 'poyaghAyA' potadAtA-pakSizizuhiMsakAH 'eNIyArA' eNIcArA-eNI-hariNI cArayanti pAlayanti anyAn mRgAn gRhItu ye te eNIcArAH, 'paeNIyArA' preNIcArAzca vyAdhavizepA eva / 'saradahadIhiyatalAgapahalapariMgAlaNamalaNasottapadhaNasalinnAsayasosagA ' sarodraha dIpikA taDAga palpala parigAlana malana srotorandhana salilAzayazopakA, tatrasarasAmAnyajalAzayaH, TdA agAdhanalAzayaH, dIpikA-vApI, taDAga -prasiddhaH, palavala-alpasaraH, etepA parigAlanena-matsyAdi grahaNAra jalanissAraNena, mala. nenanmanyanena, srotopandhanena jalapAiniropena ca 'salilAzayAnjalAzayAn zopayanti ye te tathAbhUtA , pisagarassaya' vipagarasya ca-vipa-prasida, garaHsayAgamanita vipa, tayoH samAhAre tasya 'TAyagA' dAyakAH jIvopaghAtArtha vipamadhu-zahada ko lene ke liye jo madhumakkhiyoM kA ghAta kara dete hai ve, (poyaghAyA) potaghAtaka-pakSiyoM ke paccoM ko mArane vAle, tathA (eNIyArA) jo mRgoM ko pakar3ane ke abhiprAya se mRgI-hariNI ko pAlate haiM ve, tathA (paeNIyArA ) jo preNIcAra-vyAdhavizepa hote haiM ve, tathA(sara-daha-dIhiya-talAga-pallala-parigAlaNa-malaNa-sottabadhaNa--salilAsayasosagA) jo sara sAmAnya jalAzaya, draha-agAdhajalAzaya, dIdhikA-yApI, taDAga, palvala-choTAjalAzaya, inake jala ko matsyAdi grahaNa karane ke abhiprAya se jo nikAla dete hai, tathA inake jala kA jo manthana-ciloDana karate haiM, athavA iname jina srotoM se jala AtA hai unheM bada kara dete haiM, isa taraha se jo salilAzayoM ko sukhA dete hai ve, tathA (visagarassa ya dAyagA) vipa-halAhala jahara, gara-sayoga janita bhavabhAjImonI DiMsA 42 cha ta, "poyaghAyA" pota ghAta-pakSIyonA syAne bhAranA tathA- "eNIvArA"2 bhRgAne 54vAne bhATe bhRgI-20Ina pANe cha / dI, tathA " paiNIyArA"2 pAyA2- nA vyAdha-Daya cha te, tathA " sara, daha, dIhiya, talAga, pallala, parigAlaNa, malaNa, sonabadhaNa, salilAsayasosagAre sara-sAmAnya nAzaya hRda-magArAzaya, dIpikApAva, tasApa, pallala-nAnu rANAzaya, pagerenA pAzana mAsA pore aY karavAnA hetuthI bahAra kADhI nAkhe che tathA tenA jaLanu ne manthana kare che athavA temAM je stroto dvArA pAchuM Avatu hoya te setene baMdha karI de che bhAzate 2 khoDI zayAne sUvI nAte tathA " visagarassa ya dAyagA" viSa-jA 2, 12-sa yoganita viSa mAvAne bhArI

Page #142
m mshbaas 'cIrallaga' cIralakA-zyenAbhidho hiMsakapativizeSaH-yo'nyapakSivadhArtha pAlyate, 'Ayasa' lohanirmitavandhanavizeSaH, 'dama' dAdarbhamayamandhanavizeSaH, 'vaggurA' vAgurA-pAzaH, kUTachelikA-kRTAjA, siMhAdi malomanAtha citralepyAdimayI chagalikA ete haste yeSAM te tayAbhUtAH / 'hariramA harikezA:-mAtagAzcANDalA ityarthaH, 'uNiyA ya' kuNikA tatsevakAH 'pIdasagapAsahatyA' pItasarUpAzahastA: -vItasakA mRgapakSirandhanasAdhanAni, pAzAna, te haste yeSAM te gItasakapAzahastAH, 'vaNacaragA' vanacarakAphirAtAH, 'luddhagA' lubdhakA-vyAdhAH, 'mahughAyA' huI isa ghazI ko tAna lete hai, vidhI huI machalI isI ke sAtha bAhara nikala AtI hai aura macchImAra ise pakar3a lete hai| jALa-maralo Adi pakar3ane kI eka prakAra kI jAla, cIrahaka-hiMsakapakSivizeSa yaha pakSI anya pakSiyoM ko mArane ke liye zikAriyo dvArApAlA jAtA hai,Ayasa loha kA banA huA vadhana vizeSa, darbha-darbhamaya yadhana vizepa, vAgurApAza, kUTa chalikA-banAvaTI bakarI jo siMhAdi jAnavaro ko lubhAne ke liye banAkara rakhI jAtI hai, ye saba jinake hAtho meM hai aise prANI / isa saba prANIvadha ke kartA jAnanA cAhiye / tathA (hariNsA) harikeza-cANDAla, (uNiyA) kuNika-cANDAla ke sevakajana, (vIdagapAsahatthA ) vItasaka-mRga eva pakSiyoM ke bAMdhane kA sAdhana aura pAza jinake hAtha meM haiM aise (vaNacaragA) kirAta / ye bhI prANavadha ke karane vAle mAne gaye hai / (lugA)) lubdhaka-yAdha, (maghAyA) mdhughaatktyAbAda mAchImAra derIthI bAMdhelI te jALane khecI le che, temA ceTI gayelI mAchalIo tenI sAthe ja bahAra nIkaLI Ave che ane mAchImAra tene pakaDI se che atm-bhA78 mA 54pAnI se prA2nI , cIrallaka-me hiMsaka pakSInuM nAma, te pakSI bIjA pakSIone mAravAne mATe zikArIo vaDe pAya cha Ayasa-boTAnu manAve me tanu dhana, "dabha" nu tanu madhana, vAgurA-pAza, kUTachalikA-ixel N 2 miMDa mA navarIna lalacAvavA mATe banAvIne rAkhavAmAM Ave che, e saghaLI cIjo jemanA sAthamA tapA saghA vo prAvadha 42 // 2 // hAya cha tathA " hariesA" zi-yA, "uNiyA " gi-yAnA sevI, "vIMdasagapAsahatthA " vIta saka-mRga ane pakSIone bAdhavAnuM eka sAdhana ane pAza jenA thibhAmA "vaNacaragA" zata pare prANu urnaa| bhanAya cha "luddhagA" sudha-vyAdha, "maghAyA " bhaY dhAta-bha pAne / .

Page #143
suzinITIkA parasu 22 jAtinirdezakam madaduniyA kAnra jIvAna manti' 85 'saka' zakAphadezotpannAH, 'javaNa' yAnA masiddhAH, 'sapara' zarAH zaparadezotpannA millAH 'pancaraparAdharmaro'nAryadezapigepastatra bhavAnarA 'kAya' kAyAH kAyadezavizeSodbhavAH maruDa ' mujhaNDA:-muruNDadezIyAH, 'udAH ' anA yavizepAH bhaDaga' maTakA bhaTakadezavAsinaH 'tittiya' vitikA:-tittikadezajAtAH, 'paNiya' paraNikAntaddezanAtAH, 'kulapakha' kulakSA-anAryadezoDyAH, 'goTa' gauDA: gauDadezotpannAH, 'siMhala' siMhalA-siMhaladvIpotpannAH, 'pArama' pArasA: pArasadegajAtA , 'koca'krauJcA-krauJcadezojhvAH , 'adha' AnyA annadezotpannAH, 'davika' drAviDA-draviDadezanAtAH, 'viSTala' vilvalAH 'ime ya nave milamakhujAIyA' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(ime ya) anupada vakSyamANa ye (pahave) pahata se (milakkhu jAIyA) mleccha-jAtIya-anArya haiM / (kiMte ?) ve kauna 2 hai uttara-(sapha) zaka-ThAka dezavAsI, (javaNa) yavana-prasiddha hai, (sara) zAyara-zayara dezotpanna bhIla, (kacara) pacara-parvara nAma ke anAryadeza meM utpanna hue manuSya, (kAya) kAya-isa nAma ke deza vizeSa meM janme manuSya, (muruDa) muruNTa-muruNDadeza meM paidA hue manuSya, (uda) uda-isa jAti ke anArya manuSya, (bhaDaga) bhaTaka-bhaTaka dezanivAsI manuSya, (tittiya) tittiya-tittika deza ke manuSya, (papaNiya) paphaNikadeza ke manuSya, (kulakkha) kulaskha-phulakSanAma ke anArya deza meM utpanna hue manuSya, (goDa) gauDa isa jAti ke manuSya, (siMhala) siMhala-siMhala TIpa meM utpanna hue manuSya, (pArasa) pArasa-pArasa deza meM utpanna hae pahave milambujAIyA " tyA TI -"imeya" nAya pramANunI "yahave " urlust "milakkhu jAIyA" 27 tAta-manAya che " kiM te ?" te manAya jati yI yI cha ? uttara-"saka" 24-zarAnA vAsI "japaNa" yavana, "sara" 252 -marAnA vatanI lAsa, "yacara" 02 nAmanA sanAya dezanA patanImI, "kAya" me nAmanA sabhA melA manuSya, "muruDa" bhura-dezamA bhelA atii, "una" tinA mAnAya soDI, " bhaDaga" M2s dezanA 22vAsI, "tittiya" titis dezanA patanI, "pakaNika" pani zanA khojI, "yulaksa" sakSa nAmanA sanAya dezanA soDI, "goDa" jIDa natina all, " siMhala" siMDasa-siMDasInA so, " pArasa" pArasa-pArasa (ena)mA bhelA ,

Page #144
84 mhaakaal prayogakartAra ityarthaH / 'uttaNavallaradAggiNidayapalIgA' uttRNalaradAgninirdayapradIpakAH-uttRNAnA=adhivataNAnA banAnA, balarANA-gahanAnAnAmaraNyakSe trANA vA, dayAgninAdAnAnalena nirdayaM dayArahita yathAsyAttathA pradIpakA prajvAlakAH, 'kUrakammakArI' krUrakarmakAriNA kaThorakarmakartAraH ghAtakAH ghnanti= pANavadha kurvantIti pUrveNa sampandhaH // 1021 // tAnera jAtinirdezapUrvaka varNayati-'imeya vahave' ityaadi| mUlam-imeya vahave milakkhujAIyA, ke te 1, saka-javaNasavara-vabbara-kAya maruDo-da-bhaDaga-tittiya pakkaNiya-kulakkha-goDasihala-pArasa kocaMdha-davila-villala-pulida-arosa-DoMva-pakkaNa-gaMdha hAraga-bahaliya-jalla-roma-mAsa-vausa-malayA-cuMcuyA-ya cUliyagakokaNaga-kaNaga-seya-meyA-paNhava mAlava-mahura-AbhAsiya-aNakkha cINa-lAsiya-khasa-khAsiyA nehara-marahaTa-muTTia-Arava-Dovilaga kuhaNa-kekaya-hUNa-romaga-ruru-maruyA-cilAyavisayavAsI ya pAvamaiNo // sU0 22 // TIkA-'imeya' ime ca-anupada vakSyamANAH 'vahave' vahavaH 'milakkhujAIyA' mlecchanAtIyAH anAryAH santi / 'kiM te ke te? ityAha-'sake ' tyaadi| viSa, inheM jo jIvo ko mArane ke abhiprAya dete hai ve, tathA (uttaNacallara-davaggi-Niya-palIvagA) jo nirdaya hokara uttaNo ko-vardhitatRNavAle vanoM ko callaroM ko gahanavanoM ko athavA araNya ke khetoM ko dAvAnala se jalA dete haiM ve mava (karakammakArI) krUrakarmakArI mAne gaye hai aura aise prANI hI prANavadha ke karanevAle hote haiM |suu021|| sUtrakAra inhI prANiyoM ko jAti nirdeza pUrvaka varNana karate haiMnAmapAna bhATeresA bhane bharAve cha teyo tathA ' uttaNa-ballara, davagi, Niya palIvagA" niya thaIna uttRvAne pardhita tRzavAya banAne, 16rAne.-gahana vanane, athavA vananA kSetrene dAvAnaLa lagADIne saLagAve che te pradhAna "kUrakammakArI" Rs24 42naa| bhAnavAmA mA cha bhane te 4 prANavadhana karanAra che je su 21 . sA me monu tinA ni:za sahita vana 42 cha " imeya

Page #145
murzinI TIkA a0 1 20 23 ke ke jIyA pApa puryanti ! cisayavAsI ya ' ciyata viSayavAsinazca, cilAtadezavAsino'nAryAH, 'pAramaiNo ' pApamatayaH pApabuddhayaH santi / / sU022 / / / punarapi keke jIpAH pApa kuntIti tAn darzayitumAha-'jalayara' ityaadi| mUlam-jalayara-thalayara-saNapphaya-oraga-khahayara-saMDAsatoMDa-jIvovaghAyajIvI saNNI ya asaNNiNo pajjatte apajjatte ya-asubhalessa pariName ee aNNe ya evamAI karoti pANAivAyakaraNaM / pAvApAvAbhigamAH pAvamaI pAvaruI pANavahakayaraI pANavaharUvANuTTANA pANavahakahAsu abhiramatA tuTTA pAva karettu hutiya bahuppagAraM // sU0 23 // TIkA-'jalayara-ghalayara-saNaphaoraga-khahayara-saDAsatoDa jIvopaghAyajAtI' jalcara sthalacara sanakhapadoraga-khacara sadazatuNDa jIvopaghAtajIvina = jalacarAgrAhAdaya , sthalacarA catuppadAH, sanagvapadA=nakhayuktacaraNAvyAsiyavAsI ya ) cilAta dezavAsI manuSya, ye sana anArya hai ( pAvamaiNo) inakI buddhi pApakarma me rata rahatI hai| ye jitane bhI nAma ke kahe haiM ve saba pApakarma meM ratamativAle hai aura ye prANavadha ke karane vAle haiM / / mU0 22 // atha sUtrakAra phira yaha kahate haiM ki kauna se jIva pApa karatehaiM'jalacara thalacara' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(jalayara) grAha Adi jalacara jIva, (ghalayara) catuppada-gAya, bhasa, Adi cAra pada vAle sthalacara jIva, (saNapphaya) nakhayukta pairoMvAle dezavAsI manuSya, 2 sapaNI manAya namo cha bhane " pAvamaiNo" temanI buddhi pApakarmamAM lIna rahe che A je je jAtio batAvI che te jAtionA leke pApakarmamA rata-lIna mativALA hoya che ane teo prANavadha karanArA hoya che ke sU 22 che have sUtrakAra pharIthI e batAve che ke kyA kyA che pApa kare che "jalayara thalacara " yA Asttha-"jalayara" bhAI Asiya2 , "thalayara" yatuSpaha-Aya,lesa mAdi yo5|| 2thaya2 vI, " saNaphaya " nAra yuTata vANA vAgha mAha

Page #146
___ praznadhyAkaraNasUtre pilvaladezodbhavAH, 'puliMda ' pulindA:-pulindadezotpannAH, 'arosa' aropA = aropadezajA , 'Dora' DopADommadezodbhavAH, 'pokaNa ' pokANA pokaNadeza bhavAH, 'gadhahAraga' gandhahArakA' gandhAradezanAtAH, 'vahaliya' bahalikAH pahalIdezodbhavAH, jallA:-romA mAsAH 'usa' kRzAH malayAH 'cucuyA ya' cuJcukAzca, 'cUliyaga' cUlikAH 'phokaNaga' kokaNakAH kaNaga' kanakA 'seya' sayAH 'meyA' medAH, 'paNDava' paddhavAH, 'mAlA' mAlavAH 'mahurA' madhurAH, 'AmAsiya' AbhApikAH, 'aNaksa' anakSAH 'vINa' cInAH 'lAsiya ' lAsikAH khasAH 'khAsiya ' khAsikAH 'nehura' niSThurA 'marahaTTa' mahArASTrAH 'muhia ' mauSTikAH, 'bhArasAH ' 'Dopilaga' 'DolikA , kuhaNA kekayA, NAH, romaga' romakAH ' ruru' ruravaH 'mAyA' marukAH, 'jallAH' ityArabhya marukaparyantAH, ete'pi tattanAmaka mlecchadezavizepodnAH, 'cilAya manuSya, (koca) phrau ca-kIca dezameM utpanna hue manuSya, (adha) AdhraAdhradeza me utpanna hue manuSya, (davila) drAviDa-drAviDadeza meM utpanna hue manuSya, (villala) bilvala-isa nAma ke dezameM utpanna hue manuSya, (puliMda) puliMda-puliMdadeza meM utpanna hue manuSya, (arosa) aropaaropadezaja (DaoNya) DoMca-Dompa dezodbhava manuSya, (pokaNa) pokaNa-pokaga nAma ke deza meM utpanna hue manuSya, (gadha) gandhahAraka-gandhAra deza meM utpanna hue manuSya, (bahaliya) yahaliya-yahalI nAma ke deza meM utpanna hue manuSya, isI taraha (jalla) roma, mAsa bakuza, malaya, cuccuka, lika, koMkaNaka, kanaka, seya, meda, pahaca, mAlava, madhura, Abhipaka, anakSa, cIna, lAsika,khasa, khAsika, niSTura, mahArASTra, mauSThika, Arava, Dovilaka, kuNaha, kekaya, haNa, romaka, ruru, aura maruka, ye saba usa usa nAma ke mlecca dezavideza meM utpanna hue manuSya haiM / tathA (cilAya kA~ca" hoya-kSIya rAma bhandA sADI, " adha" mAgha-mA dezamA pasAsAThI, 'davila" drAviDa-drAviDa zamA bAsoo, "villala" tenAmAnA herAmA sameta , "puliMda" liha-puti zinAkhA, "arosa" mAzeSa--mAroSa hazamA bhelA, "DhoMga" 14-mahezamA sA, "pokaNa" pA4]- zanI , "gadha" -dhAra sabhA bheda ho, "vahaliya" mAlix-seI dezamA pani thayesa soDI, merI zate "jalla" zobha, bhAsa, madhuza, madhya, yuyu, 7, 44, saya, meha, 571, bhAsava, bha52, mAlAvi, manakSa, yAna, sAsiM, masa, mAsiDa, niS42, mahArASTra bhauSTi, A25, visa, khaya, ujya, DUpa, roma, 22, bhane bhara se padhAta zimA kanbhekA sA cha tathA, "calAva vi sayavAmro ya" thisAta

Page #147
- - muzinI TIkA ma0 1 sU0 23 ke ke jIvA pApa phurvanti / visayAsI ya' cilAta viSayavAsinaca, cilAtadezavAsino'nAryAH, 'pAramaiNo' pApamavayA pApabuddhayaH santi / / sU022 / / punarapi keke jIvAH pApa kuntIti tAn darzayitumAha-'jalayara' ityaadi| mUlam-jalayara-thalayara-saNapphaya-oraga-khahayara-saMDAsatoMDa-jIvovaghAyajIvI sapaNI ya asapiNaNo panatte apajjatte ya-asubhalessa pariName ee apaNe ya evamAI kati paannaaiivaaykrnnN| pAvApAvAbhigamA pAvamaI pAvaruI pANavahakayaraI pANavaharUvANuTTANA pANavahakahAsu abhiramaMtA tuTThA pAtra karettu hutiya bahuppagAraM // sU0 23 // ___TIkA-'jalayara-thalayara-sagaphaoraga-khahayara-saDAsatoDa jIyoraghAyajIvI' jalacara sthalacara sanasyapadoraga-rakhacara sadazatuNDa jIvopaghAtajIvina:jalacarAgrAhAdaya , sthalacarA-catuppadAH, sanavapadAnakhayuktacaraNAvyAvisayavAsI ya ) cilAta dezavAsI manuSya, ye saba anArya hai ( pAvamaiNI ) inakI buddhi pApakarma meM rata rahatI hai| ye jitane bhI nAma ke kahe haiM ve saba pApakarma meM ratamaticAle hai aura ye prANavadha ke karane vAle haiM / mu0 22 // , aba sUtrakAra phira yaha kahate haiM ki kauna se jIva pApa karatehaiM'jalacara thalacara' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(jalayara) grAha Adi jalacara jIva, (dhalayara) catuppada-gAya, masa, Adi cAra pada vAle sthalacara jIva, (saNapphaya) narasayukta pairoMvAle zavAmI manuSya, sa sadhaNI anArya anamo cha sana " pAvamaiNo" temanI buddhi pApakarmamAM lIna rahe che A je je jAtio batAvI che te jAtionA leke pApakarmama rata-lIna mativALA hoya che ane teo prANavadha karanArA hoya che su 22 che have sUtrakAra pharIthI e batAve che ke kayA kayA jI pApa kare che "jalyara thalacara " tyAdi sAtha-"jalayara" bhAI sAhaya21, "thalayara" yatu054-gAya,lesa mAha yA sthaNaya24A, "saNapphaya" nA2 yuTata paNa vAghamA chunmun

Page #148
prabhamyAkaraNa pilvaladezodbhavAH, 'puliMda' pulindA:-pulindadezotpannAH, 'arosa' aropA = aropadezanA , 'Dora' Doga DopadezogAH, 'poSaNa' pokaNA pokaNadeza bhavAH, 'gadhahAraga' gandhadArakA gandhAradezajAtAH, 'pahaliya' vahalikAH pahalIdezoyAH, jallA:-romA mAsAH 'usa' zAH malayAH 'cucuyA ya' cuJcukAzca, 'cUliyaga' cUlikAH 'phoraNaga' kokaNakAH 'kaNaga' kanakA 'seya' sayAH ' meyA' medAH, 'paNDava' paddhavAH, 'mAlA' mAlavAH 'mahurA' madhurAH, 'AmAsiya' AmApikA:, 'aNaksa' anakSAH vINa' cInAH 'lAsiya' lAsikAH khasAH 'khAmiya' khAsikAH 'nehara' niSThurA 'marahaTTa' mahArASTrAH 'muhia ' mauSTikAH, 'bhAsAH ' 'Dopilaga' 'DopilakA , kuhaNA kekayA, haNAH, 'romaga romakAH 'rurururavaH 'mAyA' marukAH, 'jallAH" ityArabhya marukaparyantAH, ete'pi tattannAmA mlecchadezavizepoganAH, 'cilAya manuSya, (koca) phrau ca-krauca dezameM utpanna hue manuSya, (adha) AdhaAdhradeza meM utpanna hue manuSya, (davila) drAviDa-drAviDadeza meM utpanna hue manuSya, (villala) pilvala-isa nAma ke dezameM utpanna hA manuSya, (puliMda) puliMda-puliMdadeza meM utpanna hue manuSya, (arosa) aroSaaropadezaja (Doba) DoMga-Dompa dezodbhava manuSya, (pokaNa) pokaNa-pokaNa nAma ke deza meM utpanna hue manuSya, (gadha) gandhahAraka-gandhAra deza meM utpanna hue manuSya, (bahaliya) yahaliya-vahalI nAma ke deza meM utpanna hue manuSya, isI taraha (jalla) roma, mAsa bakuza, malaya, cuccuka, lika, koMkaNaka, kanaka, seya, meda, pahnava, mAlava, madhura, AbhiSaka, anakSa, cIna, lAsika khasa, khAsika, niSTura, mahArASTra, mauSThika, Arava, Dovilaka, kuNaha, kekaya, hUNa, romaka, ruru, aura maruka, ye saba usa usa nAma ke mlecca dezavideza meM utpanna hue manuSya haiM / tathA (cilAya kA~ca"DIya-dhIya dezamA sameta al, "adha" -mAgha dezamA masAlA, 'davila" drAviDa-drAviDa hezamA sansAlI, "villala" misa tanAmanA dezamA bhandA kI, "puliMda" puli-puti zinA khAlI, "arosa" bhArASa-bhASa dezamA santA , "DoMba" 3-3ma zamA melA, "pokaNa" - zanA ali, "gadha" -AdhAra dezamA kanbhesA al, "bahaliya" pati-paDasI zamA pana thayeTa khojI, meka zata "jalla" zama, bhAsa, za, malaya, yuyu, 74, 35, saya, meha, 571, bhAsava, madhura, mAmApi, manakSa, thAna, sAsa, sasa, mAsiDa, nihura, mahArASTra maNika, Araba, Devilaka, kuhaNa, keya, huNa, romaka, ruru, ane maraka te badhA te dezamA sabhevA so cha tayA, "cilAva viM sayavAsI ya" thisAta

Page #149
sudarzinI TokA 10 1 0 23 ke ke jIyA pApa kurvanti / visayavAmI ya' viTAta viSayavAsinatha, cilAtadezavAsino'nAryAH, 'pAramaiNo' pApamavayA pApabuddhayaH santi / / sU022 / / punarapi keke jIvAH pApa kurvantIti tAn darzayitumAha-'jalayara' ityaadi| mUlam-jalayara-thalayara-saNapphaya-oraga-khahayara-saMDAsatoMDa-jIvovaghAyajIvI saNNI ya asaNiNo pajatte apajjatte ya-asubhalessa pariName ee aNNe ya evamAI karoti paannaaiivaaykrnnN| pAvApAvAbhigamA pAvamaI pAvaruI pANavahakayaraI pANavaharUvANuTTANA pANavahakahAsu abhiramatA tuTTA pAva phareta hutiya vahuppagAra // sU0 23 // TIkA-'jalayara-thalyara-sagaphaoraga-khahayara-saDAsatoDa jonoraghAya. jIvI ' jalcara sthalacara sanagvapadoraga-khacara sadazatuNDa jIgopaghAtajIvinaH= jalacarAgrAhAdaya, sthalacarA-catuppadAH, sanagvapadA-nakhayuktacaraNAvyAvisayavAsI ya) cilAta dezavAsI manuSya, ye sara anArya hai ( pAvamaiNI) inakI buddhi pApakarma meM rata rahatI hai| ye jitane bhI nAma ke kahe haiM ve saba pApakarma meM ratamatighAle hai aura ye prANavadha ke karane vAle haiM / sU0 22 // , aba sUtrakAra phira yaha kahate haiM ki kauna2 se jIva pApa karatehaiM'jalacara thalacara' ityAdi / , TIkArtha-(jalayara) grAha Adi jalacara jIva, (dhalayara) catuppada-gAya, masa, Adi cAra pada vAle sthalacara jIva, (saNapphaya) nasayukta pairoMvAle zavAsI manuSya, se sanI manAya namo cha bhane "pAvamaiNo" 1manI buddhi pApakarmamAM lIna rahe che A je je jAtio batAvI che 1 jAtionA leka pApakarmamA rata-lIna mativALA hoya che ane teo prANavadha karanArA hoya che . sa 22 have sUtrakAra pharIthI e batAve che ke kyA kyA jI pApa kare che "jalayara thalacara " tyAdi sArtha-"jalayara" bhAI mAnisaya201, "thalayara" yatupaha-gAya,lasa mAha yo5|| thiya2 lA, "saNaphaya" nA2 yuTata 52vA vAgha mAha

Page #150
praznaNyAkaraNasUtre ghrAdayaH, uragA: sarpA, khacarAH-pakSiNaH zyenAdaya , sadazatuNDA sadazamiva tuNDo yepA te sardazatuNDA dUkadAdi pakSiNa , epA dvandvastataH te ca te 'jIvo paghAtena-jIvahiMsayA jIvanti - iti, jIvopacAtajIniyati tathoktAH / 'sapaNIya ' sajJinazca 'asaNiNo' asazina 'pajjatta apajjatte ya' paryAptA aparyAptAzca sarve jIvA-paryAptA aparyAptAveti dvividhA bhavanti tatra paryAptayo vidyante yeSAM te paryAptAH paryAptanAmakarmodayAt paryAptiyuktA jIvAH, te dvividhA labdhiparyAptAH, karaNaparyAptAtha / ye sarmA api paryAptIH pUrayitvA niyante na tataH mAk te labdhiparyAptAH, ye punaH zarIrendriyAdoni karaNAni vyAgha Adi jIva (oraga ) uraga-chAtI ke sahAre calane vAle sAMpa, (khayara) zyana Adi pakSI khecara jIva (sadasatoMDa) sadaza-saDAsI ke jase mukhapAle Dhaka kaka Adi pakSI (jIyovadhAyajIvI) ye saba jIvoM kI hiMsA karake apanA jIvana nirvAha karane vAle haiN| tathA (saNNIya) jinake mana hai aise sajJI pacendriya jIca aura (asaNiNo) jinake mana nahIM hai aise asanI pacendriya jIva, ye saba pApa karake prasana hote hai / jalacara se lekara asajJI paryanta ke jitane bhI jIva hai saba (pajjatte apajjatte ya) paryApta aura aparyApta hote he / paryApta nAmakarma ke udaya se jinakI apanI yogya paryAptiyAM pUrNa ho jAtI haiM ve paryApta jIva hai, aura jinakI paryAsiyA pUrNa nahIM hotI hai ve aparyApta jIva haiM / ye paryApta jIva landhiparyApta aura karaNaparyApta ke bheda se do prAkAra ke hote hai / jo samasta paryAptiyoM ko pUraNa karake hI marate hai yo, " oraga" 721-beTe na sApa, "khahayara " ma mAnisa 22 pakSI, "sadasatoDa " saza-sA sInA kA bhubhavAya 83, 44 PALE pakSImA "jIvovadhAya jIvI se padhA yAnI hiMsA :zana ghAtAnA vana niDa 42 // 2 vA che tathA " saNNIya" bhane mana cha avA majJI 5ye draya 71, mana " asaNiNNo" bhana bhana nathI se 25sajJI 5ndraya jIva, e badhA pApa karIne prasanna thAya che jaLacarathI laIne asaksI sudhInA sAreTasA 4 che te AdhA pajjate apajatte ya" paryApta bhane ati hoya che paryApta nAmakarmanA udayathI jemanI pita pitAnI yegya paryApta pUrNa thaI jAya che temane paryApta jI kahe che ane jemanI paryAmi pUrNa thatI nathI te jIne aparyApta cho kahe che paryApta chanA be bheda che (1) labdhi prayaNa (2) karaNaparyApta je je samasta paryAyei pUrI karIne

Page #151
- - sudarzinI TIphA a0 1 20 23 ke ke jIyA pApa purSanti ? nititAntaste karaNaparyAptAH / taditare-aparyAptAH / ' amubhalessapariNAme' azumalezya pariNAmA: azubhalezyA: sakliSTalezyAyuktAH pariNAmA: adhyavasAyA cepAM te, ete pUrvoktAH / aNNe ya ' anye ca anye'pi 'ebamAI / evamAdayaH patAzA mANinaH, 'pANA pAyaraNa' mANAtipAtaraNa-mANAtipAtAnuSThAna 'phareMti 'kanti, punarapi tadevAha-'pApA' ityAdi-'pAtrA' pApA:=pApakarmatatparAH, 'pArAbhigamA' pApAbhigamA: pApameabhigamaH svIgaro yepA te tathA 'pApamaI 'pApamatayA pApabuddhayaH, 'pAvaI' pAparucayA pApe eva ruci-nurAgo yepAte tathA, 'pANavahAyaraI' prANavapakataratayA mANavaghe kRtA-ratiH motiyaste tathA, 'pANabadasyANDAgA' mANavadhaspAnuSThAnA-mANavadharUpamanuSThAna isake parile narIve labdhiparyApta jIva hai ! tathA jo jIva zarIra indriya Adi karaNoM kI racanA ko pUrNa kara cukate haiM ye karaNaparyApta hai| inase bhinna jo jIva hai ve aparyApta haiM tathA (asubhalessapariNAme) jina jIvoM ke adhyavasAya-pariNAma-sakliSTa lezyAyukta haiM (ee' ye tathA ( aNNe ya evamAI ) inase bhinna aura bhI aise hI prANI (kareMtipANAivAya karaNa) prANAtipAtarUpa pApa ke karane vAle hote haiN| isI bAta ko satrakAra "pAyA" ityAdi padoM dvArA prakaTa karate hai (pAvA) jo pApakarma karane meM tatpara hai, (pAvAbhigamA) pApa pravRtti hI jinheM svIkRta hai, ( pAvamaI) jinakI buddhi pApamaya ho rahI hai, (pAvaruI) pApakarma meM jinakI ruci adhika se adhika rUpa meM sajaga rahatI hai, (pANAvaha kayaI) prANavadha meM jinheM Anada AtA hai (paannaavhruuvaannumare che-te pahelA maratA nathI, temane labdhi paryApta jI kahe che tathA je jIra zarIra Indriya Adi karanI racanA pUrNa karI nAkhe che, te jene karaNa paryApta kahe che temanAthI je bhinna prakAranA jIpa che teo aparyApta che, tathA " asubhalessapariNAme" re vAnA madhyavasAya-pariNAma-sasiTa azyA yudhta DAya cha " e e" tamo tathA " aNNeya evamAI" te sivaayn| bhI 5 vA bho "phare ti pANAi vAyakaraNa " prAyatipAta 35 pA5 42naa2| ya cha merI vAtana sUtrA2 " pAyA " tyAhi paha! dvArA pragaTa 42 cha "pAvA" 2 pA54 42vAna tat52 DAya cha, "pAvAbhigamA " pA5 pravRtti bho svIjaresI cha" pAvamaI " bhanI muddhi pApamaya thaI che, " pAvaraI " pApabhamA bhanI vRtti padhArebhA padhAre lagRta 2 cha, " pANavaha kayaruI" prAdhamA bhane mata mAve cha, "pANavaharUvANu

Page #152
sTa prazayAkaraNasUtre prAdayaH, uragA: sarpA, khacarA:-pakSiNaH zyenAdaya , sadazanuNDArAdamivatuNDo yepA te sadazatuNDA narakar3Adi pakSiNa , epA dvandvasvataH te ca te 'jIvo paghAtena-jIvahisayA jIvanti - iti, jIvopadhAtanIgnizceti tayoktAH / 'saNIya ' savinazca 'asaNiNo ' asazina 'pajjata apajjatte ya' paryAptA aparyAptAtha-sarne jIvA-paryAptA aparyApnAtheti dvividhA bhAnti tatra paryAptayo vidhante yepo te paryAptAH paryAptanAmakodayAda paryAptiyuktA jIvAH, te dvividhA labdhiparyAptAH, karaNaparyAptAzca / ye sarvA api paryAptIH pUrayitvA niyante na tata. mAtra te labdhiparyAsAH, ye puna* zarIrendriyAdoni karaNAni vyAghra Adi jIva (oraga ) uraga-jAtI ke sahAre calane vAle sAMpa, (khayara ) zyana Adi pakSI khecara jIva (sadasatoMDa) sadaza-saDAsI ke jase mukhAle Dhaka kaka Adi pakSI (jIyovadhAyajIvI) ye saba jIvoM kI hiMsA karake apanA jIvana nirvAha karane vAle haiM ! tathA (saNNIya) jinake mana hai aise sajJo pacendriya jIva ora (asaNiNo) jinake mana nahIM hai aise asajJI pacendriya jIva, ye saba pApa karake prasanna hote haiM / jalacara se lekara asajI paryanta ke jinane bhI jIva hai sara (pajjatte apajjatte ya) paryApta aura aparyApta hote hai / paryApta nAmakarma ke udaya se jinakI apanI yogya paryAsiyAM pUrNa ho jAtI haiM ghe paryApta jIva hai, aura jinakI paryApsiyA pUrNa nahI hotI haiM ve aparyApta jIva hai / ye paryApta jIva labdhiparyApta aura karaNaparyApta ke bheda se do prAkAra ke hote hai / jo samasta paryAptiyoM ko pUraNa karake hI marate haiM " oraga" 72-paTe yAnAsa sApa, "khahayara " mA mAnisa 22 pakSI, " sadasatoMDa" saza-sA sInA ! supArI 3, 4 on pakSI "jIvovadhAya jIvI" se madhA vAnI DisA uzane pAtAnA vana Crals 42nAra 7 cha tathA " saNNIya" bhane mana cha vA sajJI 5 ndriya , ane " asaNiNNo " bhane bhana nathI 11 asazI 5ndriya jIva, e badhA pApa karIne prasanna thAya che jaLacarathI laIne asa grI sudhInA 021 4 che te yA " paJjate apajatte ya" yati bhane pati kAya che paryApta nAmakarmane udayathI jemanI pota potAnI pegya paryAsiyA pUrNa thaI jAya che temane paryApta jIvo kahe che ane jemanI paryAmi pUrNa thatI nathI te jIpane aparyApta jI kahe che paryApta jIvonA be bheda che (1) labdhi paryApta (2) karaNaparyApta je je samasta pati pUrI karIne

Page #153
sudarzinI TIkA a0 1 sU0 24 yAhatakarma tathAvidhaphalanirUpaNam mahosiNa sayApatatta- duggadhavissa - ubveyajaNagesu vIbhacchadAra - saNijjesu ya nicca himapaDalasIyalesu kAlobhAsesu ya bhIma gaMbhIra losa harisaNesu NirabhirAmesu nippaDiyAra vAhirogajarApAliesu aIva niccadhayAratamissesu paibhaesu vavagayagahacaMda - sUra - Nakkhatta - joisesu meyavasAmasapaDala- poccaDa -pUyaruhirukkaNNa vilINa cikkaNarasiyA cAvaNNakuhiya cikkhallakadamesu kukUlAnala - palittajAlamummura asikkhurakaravattadhArasu nisiya vicchrayaDaka niyAtotrama-pharisa atidussahesu ya attANA asaraNA kaDuyadukkhaparitAvaNesu aNuvaddha nirataraveyaNesu jamapurisasakuThesu || sU0 24 // " TIkA- ' tassa ya pApassa tasya ca pApasya = prANavadhasvarUpasya pApa vRkSasya phaLa vibhAga ' phalanipAka = " mANAtipAtasya naraka nigodAdi duHkharUpa kaTuphala bhaviSyatI "ti pApapariNAma, 'ayaNamANA' ajAnanta pApakarmANaH 'narakatiryagyoniM vardhayanti' ityagreNa sambandha', vedanAmeva varNayati' mahanbhaya ' "" isa prakAra " je viya kareMti pAvA pANavaha " yaha pratijJAta pAMcavAM prANavacakarttRvAra kaha diyA aba sUtrakAra jaha ya kao jArisa phala deha " yara caturtha phala dvAra kahate hai - ' tassa ya pAvassa ' ityAdi / TIkArtha - ( ya pAvasa) isa prANavadharUpa pApa vRkSakA ( phalavicAga) naraka nigoda Adi dukharUpa kaTuka phala bhoganA hogA isa bAta ko ( ayANa mANA ) nahI jAnate hue pApISTha jIva ( narayatirikkhajoNi te pratijJAta pAyabhA 66 yA rIte " jeviya kareMti pAnA pANavaha " prANavadha rttadvAranuM vivecana sa pUrNa thayu have sUtrakAra jaha ya kao jArisa phala dei " mA aturtha isahAranu vivezana dare che " tassa ya pAvassa "tyAhi artha" -- tarasa ya pAnassa" mA prAzuvadhazya pApavRkSanu " phalavivAga" na24 nigeAda Adittu kharUpa kaDavu phaLa bhogavavuM paDaze, te vAtane " ayANamANA "

Page #154
kArya yeSA te tathA, 'pANanahakahAsu , prANadhayA=mANihisAvArtAsu abhiramatA / abhiramataH prasIdanta santaste nahuSpagAra ' bahumakAra nAnAvidhaM 'pAva' pApa' kareMtu ' kRtyA 'tuTTA' tuSTAH = pragannA 'huti' mayanti ||0 23|| pUrva ' jeviya kareMti pAtrApANavaha iti pratijJAta paJcama prANavadhakartudvAraM nirUpita, sammati ' jadayakao jArisa- phala deha yathA ca kRtaH prANavadho yAdRza phala dadAti iti caturtha phaladvAra pratipAdayannAha - ' vasse ' ityAdi / " praznavyAkaraNasUtre " mUlam - tassa ya pAvassa phalavivAga ayANamANAvati mahambhayaM avissAmaveyaNa dIhakAlabahudukkhasaMkaDa narayatirikkhajoNiM / io Aukkhae cuyA asubhakammabahulA uvavajaMti narapasu huliya mahAlaesu vayarAmaya kuDDa - rudanissadhi-dAra virahiya - nimmaddava bhUmitala-kharAmarisa-visamaNi rayaghara cAraesuM hANA ) prANavarUpa kArya karanA hI jinakA eka anuSThAna hai aura ( pANAvaha kahAsu abhiramatA ) prANiyoM kI hiMsAtmaka vArtAoM meM jinheM rasa milatA hai, aise jIva (pagAra) nAnAvidha (pAva karenu ) pApa karake ( tuTThA) satuSTa (huti ) hote haiM / bhAvArtha - jalacara, thalacara Adi jitane bhI tiryaca haiM, eva pakSI Adi jitane bhI khecara jIva hai cAhe ve sajJI ho cAhe asajI ho paryApta ho cAhe aparyApta ho yadi ye jIva ghAta karake apanA nirvAha karate haiM to pApI hai - pApakarma me rata hai / jina jIvo ke pariNAmoM meM azubhalezyA vartatI rahatI hai, jo pApamaya kRtyoM meM Ananda mAnate haiM ityAdi prakAra ke jIva bhI pApI aura pApakarma rata hai // su. 23 // " ThANA prANavadhanu kArya ja jemanu eka anuSThAna che, ane " pANavahakahAsu abhirama tA " AlIyonI DisAtmaka vArtAyomA bhane rama paDe che, mevA jIvA bahuppagAra " vividha " pAvakarettu " pAye ane 62 'huti " pAme che "" tuTThA sateSa bhAvA--jaLacara, sthaLacara Adi je je ti ca che, ane pakSI Adi jeTalA khecara (nabhacara) jIve che. teo sajJI hAya ke asannI hoya, paryApta hAya ke aparyAsa hAya paNa jo teo jIvAnI hatyA karIne potAnA nirvAha calAvatA hAya teA teo pApI che-pApakrama mA rata che je jIvAnA pariNA-- mAmA azubhalesyA pravati heAya che jeo pApamaya kRtyAmA Anada mAnatA hAya te, ItyAdi prakAranA jIvA paNa pApI ane pApakama mA rata hoya che|sU 23

Page #155
pradarzinI TIkA a0 123 sU0 yAtakarma tathAvidhaphalanirUpaNam 16 ratnaprabhAdipu 'huliya' zIghram ' uvAjjati ' utpadhante / kayambhUteSu narakepu ?ityAha---' mahAlaesu' mahAlayepu-kSetrasthitibhyA mahatsu 'vayarAmayakuharuda nissaMdhidAravirahiyanimmarabhUmitalakharAmarisarisamaNirayagharacAraemu paJamayaku. Daya-rundra-nissandhidvAravirahitanirdibhUmitalagvarA'marzavipamanarakagharacArakeSu catramayakuDayAnidhanabhittayaH, rundAH-vistIrNAH, dezI-zabdo'yam , pistorNapAcakaH nissandhayaH sandhirahitAH, dvAravirahitAH gamanAgamanadvAravanitA , nirmAdabhUmitalA:-kaThoratarabhUmibhAgAH, tathA gvarAma kaThinasparzA', pimAH uccA cA , narakagRhA-narakavAsA eva cArakA mandigRhAH yeSu narakepu te tathA tepu, "mahosiNa-sayApatatta-duggandha-visma-upeyajaNagesu' mahopNasadApratapta-durgadha (asubha kammarahulA) prANIvadhajanya pakarma ke bhAra se atyata dave hue hokara (naraessu ) ratnaprabhA Adi pRthiyoM meM (huliya) zIghra hI (ucavajati ) utpanna ho jAte hai / ye naraka (mahAlayesu) kSetra tathA sthiti kI apekSA mahAn haiM tathA ( vayarAyamakuDguru danissadhidAravirahiya nimmadava bhUmitala kharAmarisavisamaNirayagharacAraesu) (nirayagharacAraesu) narakAvAsarUpacandigRha (vayarAmayakuDa) vanabhittivAle hai| (ruda ) atyata vistRta hai (nissadhi ) sandhi rahita hai| (dAravirahiya) gamanAgamana ke sAdhanabhUta dvAra se hIna aura (nimmadhva) mRdutA rahita (kharAmarisa ) kaThoratara (visama) UMce nIce bhUmibhAgavAle hai / (mahosiNa sayApatatta-duggadhavissa-ubveyajaNagesu) (mahosiNa) inameM sadA upNajanya vedanA rahA karatI hai / (sayApatatta) ye nirantara tApase vyApta 71 manuSya samAthI bharI " asubha kammabahulA " prAyane 12Ne atpanna yayeA pApabhAnA sArathI matyAta mAyesa savA te / " narapasu" 24 prabhA mA pRthvImobhA 'huliya" tarata " uvavajjati" apana taya che te na24 " mahAlayesu" kSetra mane sthitinI apekSA mahAna cha tathA "vayarAmaya kuDu ruda nissadhidAra virahiya nimmadava bhUmitala sarAmarisavisama Nirayadhara cAraesu" "nirayadharacAraemu" na2vAsa35 manthi " vayarAmaya phuDa" panI hivAsovA cha, 'ruda" satyata vistRta cha, "nissadhi" sandhirakhita cha ' dAravirahiya" ma12 452 bhATenA dvArAthI *Dita cha, bhane "nimmadava " bhRtAthI 2hita "sarAmarisa" aThoramA 2 " visama" GI nIya bhUmi son che "mahosiNa sayApatatta-duggadhavissa-uvveyajaNagesu" " mahosiNa" tabhI sAtA anya vanA 26 42 cha, 'sayApatatta"

Page #156
praznavyAkaraNasne ityAdi- mahabbhaya' mahAbhayA 'avissAmaveyaNa' avinAmavedanA pratisamayamanubhUyamAnA'zAtavedanA, 'dIhakAlabahudurakhasakaDa' dIrghAlabahudu'khasakaTA%3D dIrghakAlamabhivyApyavartamAnaH bahubhirnAnAvidhai zArIramAnasardukhaiH samTA-sakulA, tAdRzIM 'narayatirakkhajoNi ' narakatiryagyoni-narakepu tiryakSu ca yA yoni = utpattisthAna tA 'baDDati' vardhayanti tAsu tAsu nAnAvidhAsa yonitpUtpadya ca mahAvedanAmanubhayantItyartha / te prANavadhakArakAH narakatiryagAdi kuyoniSu paribhramaNa kurvanto janma maraNAdhavicchinnaparamparayA yathA ghorAtighoraduHkhamanu bhavanti tathocyate-'io' ityAdi-te mANadhakArakAH 'Aukkhae' AyuH kSaye 'io' itA-manuSya bhavAt 'cuyA' cyutAH-gRtAH santaH ' asubhakammara hulA' azubhakarma bahulA:-mANivadhapApakarmapacurA santaH 'naraesu' narakepuvati ) bharaka tithaMca yoni ko baDhAte hai jo yoni (matbhaya) atyatabhayapramada, eva (avissAmaveyaNa) pratisamaya anubhUyamAna azAtavedanA sampanna hai-tathA (dIhakAla badukkhasakaDa ) jisameM dIrghakAlataka jIva nAnA prakAra ke zArIrika eva mAnasika duHkho ko bhogA karatA hai| aisI usa vividha zArIrika mAnasika dukhoM se sakula naraka tiryaca yoni ko vaDhAte haiN| tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki jo prANavadha karanevAle jIva hai ve una 2 nAnA prakAra kI yoniyoM meM utpanna hokara mahAna vedanA oMkA anubhava karate rahate haiM / isa prakAra naraka tiryaca Adi kuyoniyoM meM paribhramaNa karate hue ve prANavadhakArI jIva janma maraNa Adi kI avicchinna paramparA se jisa prakAra ghorAtighora duHkhoM ko bhogate hai, aba sUtrakAra isI viSaya ko yA spaSTa karate haiM (ioAukkhae cuyA) Ayu ke kSaya hone para manuSyabhava se marakara bhAgavadha kAraka jIva yonina vArecha,ra yoni mahatbhaya " atyata layapraha, mana " avissAma veyaNa" pratipaNe mAnulavAtI mazAnA behanAthI yuta cha, tathA "dIhakAla bahudukkhasakaDa" mAhI sudhI 71 vividha prAznA zArIR4 ane. mAnasika dukhene bhagavyA kare che evI vividha zArIrika ane mAnasika dukhethI yukta, te naraka tirthaM ca enine teo vadhAre che tenuM tAtparya e che ke prANavadha karanAra che uparokta vividha ceniyama utpanna thaIne mahAna vedanA anubhave che. A rIte naraka tirthaM ca Adi kanimAM paribhramaNa karatA te prANavadha karanArA janma maraNa AdinI atUTa para parA pUrvaka je je prakAranA bhaya karamA bhaya kara 6 e bhegave che, te viSayanuM have sutrakAra spaSTI25 42 cha "io Aukkhae cuyA" mAyuSyamA kSaya yatA prApadhArI

Page #157
suzinI TIkA a 1 sU0 24 yAtakarma tathAvidhaphalanirUpaNam 95 mastarazUlAdaya , jarAvArdhakya ca, taiH pIDitepu-vyAptepu, 'aInincadhayAratamissesa' patIvanityAnyakAratamisrapu-atIva atyanta nityAndhakAreNa tamisepu-dhorAndhakArasvarUpa prAptepu, ataeva 'paibhaema' pratibhayeSu-prativastubhayayuktepu, 'kvagayagahacadamUraNakkhattajoisesa' vyapagatagrahacandramUranakSatrajyotipkepu =grahacandramUryanakSatrajyotipkArjitepu, ' meyAsAmasapaDala poccaDapRyaruhirukkiNNavilIcikkaNarasiyAAvaNyakuhiyacismallakaddamesu / medovasAmAsapaTalapoccaDapUyarudhirotkIrNavilInacikkaNarasikavyApanakuthita ciksalAdamepu-meTa: zarIrasnehavizeSa , usAcI iti bhApA, mAsa-prasiddha teSAM yatpaTala-rAgiH 'poccaDa gilagilAyamAna pUya= pIpa' 'parU' iti prasiddha, rudhira-zoNita tena utkIrNa cyApta vilIna-sabhRta, cikaNa-gundravat , 'rasikA' vikRtarudhira vyApanna-vinaSTasvarUpam atae-kupita durgandhita 'cikhala ' zithilakardamaH, pardamA dhanakardamazca yeSu te tathA teSu / ' kulAnalapalittajAlamummuraasiksura avasthA hai inakI pIDA yA pratikAra-upAya rahita hotI hai| (aIva NicadhayAratamissesu) yahAM para sarvadA ghorAtiyora adhakAra rahatA hai / (pahabhaNsu ) yahAM kI pratyeka vastu bhaya se bharapUra rahatI hai| (vavagaya gahacadararaNavakhattajoiNsu) na yahAM para koI graha hai na koI candra hai, na sUrya hai, na nakSatra haiN| ( meyavasAmasapaDala-pocaDa-pUya-ruhirukiNNa vilINa-cikaNa-rasiyA vAvaNNakuhiyacikhallakaddamesu) meda, vasAcarvI aura mAsa kA Dhera ina sthAnoM meM sadA lagA rahatA hai| tathA pocaDa gilagilAyamAna pUya-pIra, eva rudhira se vyApta, goMda ke samAna cikane bhare hue vyApanna durga dhita aise vikRta khUna, se tathA cikane dhanakardama se ye sthAna sadA vyApta rahate haiM / (kuklaanl-plittnaal-mmmurmAthAno dukhAvo Adi je rege che vRddhAvasthA Adi je avasthA che, temanI pIDAne tyAM koI paNa ilAja hotA nathI te pratikAra rahita hoya che, "aIva NicadhayAratamirasesu" mI DAyama ghAramA 3 / 2 21 5442 29 che "paibhaesu" mahInI 12 patu layana DAya cha " vavagayagahacadasUraNakhi joisesu" mI 15 graha nathI, syandra nathI, sUrya nathI 3 nakSatra 5 nathA " meyavasA masapaDala-pocaha-pUya-ruhi ruNNi -vilINa-cikaNa, rasiyAvAvaNNakuhiya cikhallakaddamesu" meha, pasA yI ane bhAsanA sA te sthAnAmA so paDelA hoya che tathA piccaDa-kiccaDa ane pUra pIba tathA raktathI vyApta, gu daranA jevA cIkaNa, bharelA durga dhamaya vikRta lehIthI, tathA cIkaNA kAdavathI te sthaan| sahA 7vAye 27 "kukUlAnala-palittajAla-mammura-asikkhura

Page #158
praznavyAkarasUne -vizrodvegajanakeSu tatra mahopNAH atyantoSNAH, sadA mataptAm nirantaratApayuktAH, durgandhA =aniSTagandhayuktAH, vizrA apayaramAsAtpUrvigandhAH, atae-udvegajanakA-udvegotpAdakAH, teSu 'bIbhacchadarisaNijjesu' bIbhatsadarzanIyepu-dhRNitadarzanepu 'nicca' nitya 'himapaDalsIyalesu' himapaTalazItalepu-himapaTala miva zItalA ye te tathA teSu 'kAlobhAsemu' kAlAyabhAsepu, kAlA-zyAmalo'trabhAsaH kAntipepA te tathA tepu kRSNavarNeSu 'bhImagamoralomaharisaNemu' bhImaga mbhIralomaharpaNepu-tatra,bhImA:=bhayajanakA gabhIrAH-atalasparzA ataeva komaharSaNA romAJcakAriNastepu-tatsvarUpazrayaNamAtreNa-romAJcotpAdakepu 'NirabhirAmesu ' nirabhirAmepu = azobhanepu 'nippaDiyAravAhirogajarApIliesa' nippatikAra vyAdhirogajarApIDitepu-niSpatikArA pratikArarahitA vyAdhayA kuSThAdayaH rogA rahate haiM / (duggadha vissaunveyajaNagesu) aniSTatara durgadha se bharapUra rahate hai| visra-kaccemAsa ke jaisI yahA sadA durgaMdha AtI rahatI hai, isaliye nArakiyo ko ye sadA udvega ke utpAdaka hote rahate hai| (bIbha cchadarisaNijesu ya) dekhane meM ye bar3e asuhAvane ghRNita pratIta hote hai / (nicca himapaDalasIyalesu) sadA ye hImapaTala ke jaise zItala hote haiM (kAlobhAsesu) inakI kAti kAlI hotI hai| (bhImagabhIralomaharisaNesu) ina narakAvAsoM me jIva ko sadA bhaya hI bhaya rahatA hai| ye AvAsa kitane gahare hai inakA patA nahI par3atA hai / inake svarUpa zravaNa mAtra se hI jIvoM ke zarIra meM romAca khaDe ho Ate hai| (NirabhirAmesu) ye saba azobhana haiN| (nippaDiyAra pAhirogajarApIliesu) yahA kI jo kuSTha Adi vyAdhiyA hai, mastakazUla Adi jo roga haiM,vArdhakya jo tesA ni22 tathA vyAsa 42 , "duggadhavissauvveyajaNagesu" sauthI kharAba durgadhathI bharapUra rahe che visa-kAcA mAsanA jevI durgadha tyA sadA AvyA kare che, tethI nArakIone teo sadA sataSa pidA karanArA hoya che bIbhaccha darisaNijjesu ya" nepAmA te ghan 1 meDA-! thAya tavA DAya "nicca himapaDalamIyalesu" te sahA minA th| nepAzIta DAya kAlo bhAsesu" teyA mAve khAya che " bhImagabhIralomaharisaNesa" te narakavAsomAM jIvene sadA bhaya ja rahe che te AvA keTalA UMDA che tenI khabara paDatI nathI tenA svarUpanuM varNana sAbhaLatAja jIvenA zarIranA zobhAya GHt Ram cha "NirabhirAmesu" te 1 mA binA "nippaDiyArabAhirogajarApAliesu" mAnI 30s mA 2 vyaadhiy| ..

Page #159
su-ziMnI TIkA a 1 sU0 54 yATapharatakarma tathAvidhaphalanirUpaNam 95 mastakazUlAdaya , jarA-vArdhakya ca, teH pIDitepu-vyAptepu, 'aIpanincadhayAratamissesa ' atIvanityAndhakAratamisrapu=atIya-atyanta nityAndhakAreNa tami pu-ghorAndhakArasvarUpa prAptepu, ataeva 'paibhaema' pratibhayepu-prativastubhayayuktepu, 'vavagayagahacadamUraNakkhattajoisesu' vyapagatagrahacandrasUranakSatrajyotipkeSu =grahacandrasUryanakSatrajyotipkArjitepu, ' meyarasAmasapaDala poccaDapUyaruhirukkiNNarilINacikkaNarasiyArAyaNNakuhiyaciksallakadamesu ' medovasAmAsapaTalaponcaDapUyarudhirotkIrNavilInacikkaNarasisnyApanakuthivaciksalArdamepu-meTaH zarIrasnehavizepa , vasAcI iti bhASA, mAsa-prasiddha tepAM yatpaTala-rAzi: 'poccaDa' gilagilAyamAna pUya= pIpa' 'parU' iti prasiddha, raghira-zoNita tena utkINa vyApta vilIna-sabhRta, cikaNa-gundravat , 'rasikA' vikRtarudhira vyApanna-ninaSTasvarUpam ataepa-zuyita-durgandhita 'cikkhala ' zithilakardamaH, padamA dhanakardamazca yepu te tathA teSu / ' kulAnalapalittajAlamummuraasiksura avasthA hai inakI pIDA yahA pratikAra-upAya rahita hotI hai| (aIva NicadhayAratamissesu) yahA para sarvadA ghorAtighora adhakAra rahatA hai / (pahabhaesu) yahA~ kI pratyeka vastu bhaya se bharapUra rahatI hai| (vavagaya gahacadamraraNavasattajoiNsu) na yahAM para koI graha haiM na koI candra hai, na sUrya hai, na nakSatra haiN| ( meyavasAmasapaDala-poccaDa-pUya-ruhirukSiNNa vilINa-cikkaNa-rasiyA vAvaNNakuhiyacikhallakaddamesu) meda, vasAcarvI aura mAsa kA Dhera ina sthAnoM meM sadA lagA rahatA hai| tathA pocaDa gilagilAyamAna pUya-pIya, eva rudhira se vyApta, goMda ke samAna cikane bhare hue vyApanna durga dhita aise vikRta khUna, se tathA cikane ghanakardama se ye sthAna sadA vyApta rahate haiM / (kuklaanl-plittjaal-mmmurmAthAno dukhAvo Adi je rega che vRddhAvasthA Adi je avarathA che, temanI pIDAne tyAM kaI paNa ilAja hotuM nathI te pratikAra rahita hoya che, "aIva NicadhayAratamirasesu" mahI yama ghAramA ghAra ma 542 2 cha "paibhaesu" maDAnI 12 pastulayana DAya cha "vavagayagahacadasUraNaksa joisesu" mI aDa nathI, yandra nathI, sUrya nathI nakSatra 55] nathA " meyavasA masapaDala-pocaDa-pUya-ruhi rukSiNNa-vilINa-cikaNa, rasiyAvAvaNNakuhiya cikhallakaddamesu" bheTa, vasA ya2mA ane bhAsanA sA te sthAnamA saha! paDelA hoya che tathA piccaDa-kicaDa ane pUra pIba tathA raktathI vyApta, gudaranA jevA cIkaNuM, bharelA durgadhamaya vikRta lehIthI, tathA cIkaNu kAdavathI te sthAna sA chapAye 29 cha "kukUlAnala-palittajAla-mammura-asikkhura

Page #160
%3 - 2 praznavyAkaraNasUtra karavattadhArasunisiyavinchuyaDakaniyAtoramapharisaatidussahesu / kuTAnala pradIptajvAlamarmurAsikSurakarapatradhAramunizitarazcidazanipAtopamAtidussahe', kucha lAnalA karipAgniH, khadirAgniI , pradIptA ca jyAleti pradIptavAlA-pravRddhapahizikhA ca, murmura:-bhasmamiyo'gnimaNaH, asiH , purasa-nApitopakaraNa, karapatrakASThabheda-zastravizeSaH tepA dhAreti asikSurakarapatradhArA, munizitavRzciphadazanipAta:sunizitAstIkSNA ye cikdazA napuncharaNTakAstepA nipAtazceti dvadva ebhirupamA sAdRzya yasya sa tathAvidhaH sparza yepA te tathA ataeva te ca te ati dussahA atyanta khena sahanayogyAsteSu, 'kaDuyadukkhaparitAvaNesu ' paTukaduHkhaparitApanepu = kaTukaiH = dAruNairdu khairdazanidhakSetravedanArUpaiH paritApana yeSu teSu ' aNupaddhanirataraveyaNesu / anupadanirantarapedanepu-anu vaDA-anukSaNa vyAptA nirantarA avicchinnadanA pIDA yeSu tathA teSu 'jamapurisasakulesa' yamapuruSasakulepu, yamasya-datigadika lokapAlasya purupAHasikkhura-karavattadhAra sunisiyavicchupaDakanipAtovama-pharisaatidussahesu ) inakA sparzakukUlAnala-karIpAgni athavA khadirAgni ke jaisA, vRddha yahi kI jvAlA ke jaisA, mummura-bhasmamizrita agnikaNa ke jaisA asi-talavAra kI dhAra ke jaisA, khura-kSurA kI dhAra ke jaisA, karavatakaroti ko dhAra jaisA, eva atyata tIkSNavRzcika ke Daka ke dvArA kATane jaisA hai, isI kAraNa ye sthAna atyata dussaha bana rahe haiM ( kaDayadukkha paritAvaNesu ) dazavidhakSetra vedanArUpa dArUNa duHkhoM dvArA jahAM jIvoM ko sadA satApa hI satApa bhoganA paDatA hai tathA (aNubaddha nirataraveya Netu) yahA pratikSaNa avichinna asahya pIDA hotI hai| eva(jamapurisa sakulesu ) yama-dakSiNa dizAsaSadhI lokapAla ke amba ambarISAdika karavata-dhArasunisiyavinchuyaDakanivAtorama-pharisa atidussahesu" bhne| sparza kakUlAnala-kariSAgni athavA khadirAni je, pravRddha-agninI javALA je, mumura-bhasma-mizrita agnikaNe je, asi-talavAranI dhAranA je khurakharInI dhAra je, karavatanI dhAra je, ane atyaMta tINa thI chInA Dakha vo cha 2 te sthAna matyatamaya hAya cha " kaDuyadugkha pAratAvaNesu" 44 // 2 // kSetra nA35 // 21 mo dvArA yA chAna sahA satA lagavA 5 cha, tathA aNubaddhanira taraveyaNesu" tyA 124 bho avichinna asahya pI gayI 5 che bhane " jamapurimasakulesu" yama devAthI te sadA gherAyelA hoya che yama-dakSiNa dizAnA lokapAlanA amba,

Page #161
zudazinI TIkA a0 1 sU0 25 narakotpatyanu du pAnubhavanirUpaNam 97 ammAmmarIpAdayaH paramAdhArmikA asurakumAradevAstai sakulepu-vyAptepu-etA. hazeSu narakepu te prANanadhakAra 'attANA' jANA-prANarahitAH duHkhanimArakA bhAvAt / ataeva 'asaraNA' agaraNA -garaNarahitAH rakSakAbhAgAt , 'uvavajjati utpadyante iti sambandhaH // 5024 // mUlam-tattha ya aMtomuhuttaladdhibhavapaccaeNaM nivvatteti u te sarIra huDaM vIbhacchadarisaNijja bIhaNagaM aTripahAruNaha romavajjiya asubhagaM dukkhavisaya, tao ya pajjattimuvagayA idiehi pacahi vedati vedaNaM asuhAe veyaNAe ujjalavala viul-kmkhddkhrphruspgaaddhpyNddghorviihnngdaarunnaae,kiNte25|| ___TIkA-'tatya ya ' tatra ca narakepu utpattyanantara te pApakarmANaH 'ato muhunaladibhavaNapaccaeNa' antarmurtarabdhibhavamatyayena=antarmuhUrtasya vaikriyadhyA paramApArmika asurakumAra jAti ke devoM se ye sadA sakula rahate haiM / aise ina narakomA prANavadha ke karane vAle jIva (attANA) duHkhanivAraka ke abhAva se prANa rahita eca (apsaraNA) rakSaka koI na hone se azaraNa yana (upavanati ) utpanna hote hai| . bhAvArtha-prANavadha karanevAle jIva jo pApapuja kA sacaya karate haiN| usake prabhAva se ve yahAM se marakara zIghra hI naraka me jama lete haiN| narakoM meM jIva kI kaisI hAlata hotI hai eva vahAM kI kyA sthiti hai yahI yota sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA samajhAI hai // 24 // . TIkArtha-(tatya ya) una narakoM meM utpatti ke anantara (te)ve pApakarma vAle jIva,(atomuttaladdhi bhavapaJcaNNa ) antarmuharta me prApta vaikriylaAvI Adi para adhAmika asura kumAra jAtinA de che prANavadha 42nArA tapo methI ta naramA " attANA" nivA242 mAtrA rAta bhane " asaraNA" 0 267 nahIM DApAthI maza2 mA " uvavajati " panna thAya cha bhAvArtha-prANavadha karanArA jIva je pApapujane sacaya kare che tenA prabhAve ahIMthI marIne tarata ja narakamAM utpanna thAya che narakamAM jIvonI kevI hAlata thAya che ane tyAnI kevI paristhiti che, e vAta sUtrakAre A sUtradvArA samajAvI che sU 24 Artha-"tattha ya" tyAhi, "tattha ya"te narImA utpatti thayA pachI "a" te 5 2naa| 71 "atomuhuttaladdhibhava paJcaeNa" mantabhutabhA pAsa vaikSyi pra0 13

Page #162
praznavyAkaraNa bhavAtyayena ca, = bhavamatyayaH = bhAnti karmacazA jIvAH asminniti bhavaH = narakAdijanma, bhara era pratyayAkAraNa yasya tat bhanamatyayantena-naraphajanmakAraNena 'sarIram zarIra narakabharasambandhideha, ' niti ' niyanti-racayanti / kIdRza zarIram ? ityAha-'huDa' asphuTAvayara, bIbhacchadarisaNijja' vIbhatsa darzanIya-vikRtasvarUpa 'cIhaNaga' bhApaka bhayajanakam , 'ahiNhArugaharomavajjiya' asthisnAyunakharomanita spaSTa, asubhagam asundaram , duparisaya' dukhavi. paya-klezabahula zarIra niyantIti sambandhaH / 'tao ya' tatazca-zarIranive nAnantara 'pajjatti' paryApti = AhArazarIrendriya--prANApAnabhASAmanaHparyApti ndhi se aura bhavapratyaya se-naraka janma ke kAraNa se ve (sarIra )zarIra ko narakabhava savadhI zarIra ko (nivattati) banA lete haiN| tAtparya karane kA yaha hai ki narako me jo jIva nArakI jIva kI paryAya se utpanna hotA hai usakA antarmuharta me hI nArakI kA zarIra bana jAtA hai, kyoM ki isa zarIra ke banane kA kAraNa vahA para janma lenA hai / isa zarIra ke avayava asphuTa rahate haiM isaliye ise (huDa) huDa kahA hai aura (bIbha cchadarisaNija) yaha zarIra-vikRta svarUpavAlA hotA hai isaliye bIbhatsa darzanIya kahA hai| (vIhaNaga) yaha zarIra bhayajanaka hotA hai aura (aTiNDAruNaharomavajiya) asthi-haDDiyoM se, snAyu-nasoM se tathA nakha aura roma se rahita (asubhaga ) asundara aura ( dukkhavisaya) kleza bahula hotA hai / (tao ya ) isa prakAra zarIra kI racanA dhiyo bhane apratyayayI--24mA bha pAne 20 tem| " sarIra " zarIrane-2615 samadhI zarIrane " nivattati " nApI cha |uvaanu tAtparya e che ke narakamAM je jIva nArakI jIvanI paryAyathI utpanna thAya che, temanuM antamuhUrtamAM ja nArakInuM zarIra banI jAya che, kAraNa ke tyA janma le eja te zarIra banavAnuM kAraNa che te zarIranA avaye askuTa hoya che tethI tara "huDa" hu4hyA cha bhane "bobhacchadarisaNijja" te zarI: vita 2035 pANu DAya che tethI tene molasa zanIya uda cha "bIhaNaga"a zarIra maya usaya cha, bhane " aTTihAraNaharomavajiya" masthi-DAmAthI nAya-nasAthI tathA na5 ane 2 vATIthI 2hita, " asubhaga" asu12 bhane " ducavisaya" yudata sAya cha, " tao ya" mA prA2nI zarIranA

Page #163
13 suzinITIkA ma 1 sU 25 narakotpatyanu du sAnubhavanirUpaNam 99 " 3 'uvagayA' upagatAH = prAptAH santaH ' pacahiM ' paJcabhiH 'idiehiM ' indriyai = zrotrAdibhi 'amuhAe ' azubhayA - azAtarUpayA, ' veyaNAe ' vedanayA - azAtavedanIyakarmodayajanitayA 'veyaNaM ' vedana- kumbhIpacanAni duHkha ' vedeti' vedayanti = anubhavanti / kIdRzayA vedanayA ? ityAha-- ' ujjalanalaviulakakkhaDakhara pharusapagADhapayaDaghoravINagadAraNAe ujjLALanipula karkazakharaparupapracaNDaghora mIpaNadAruNayA = ujjlA=tInAnubhAvAtmakatvAt balA paLavatI anivAryatvAt, vipulA = vizAlA parimANarahitatyAt karkazA = kaThorA pratyaGgaduHkhajanakatvAt, kharA = vIkSNA - anta karaNabhedakatvAt, parupA = niSThurA mukhalezarahitatvAt pragADhA - pratikSaNamasamAdhijanakatvAt, pracaNDA=bhayAnakA - AtmanaH - pratipradezavyApitvAt ho jAne ke anantara (pajattimuvagayA) AhAra, zarIra, indriya, prANApAna, bhASA aura mana, ina paryAptiyoM ko prApta hue ve nArakI jIva (idiehi pacati ) zrotrAdika pAca indriyoM dvArA (anuhAra veyaNAe ) asAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya se janita azubha azAtarUpavedanA se (veyaNa ) kabhI pacanAdi dukhoM kA ( vedeti ) anubhava karate haiN| yaha azAtarUpavedanA una nArakI jIvoM ko (ujjalapala viula-kakkhaDa kharapharUsapagADhapayaDaghoravINagadAruNAe ) ujjvala - tIvrAnubhAvazAlI hotI hai, bala anivArya hone se baliSTha hotI hai, vipula parimANa rahita hone se vizAla hotI hai, (kakkhaDa ) pratyeka aMga duHkha janaka hone se karkaza - kaThora hotI hai / sara ataraga kI bhedaka hone se tIkSNa hotI hai / (pharusa ) sukha ke leza se rahita hone ke kAraNa niSThura hotI hai| (pagADha ) pratikSaNa asamAdhi kI utpAdaka hone se pragADha hai ( payaDa) AtmA ke = racanA thaI gayA pachI " pajjattimuvagayA " AhAra, zarIra, indriya, AzAyAna, lApA mane mana se paryAptisone prApta urIne nAhI va "idiehiM pacahi " zrotrAdika pAca indriyA dvAra 66 asuhAe veyaNAe " asAtA behanIya unA adhyathI nita azula azAtA3ya vedanAthI " veyaNa " sulabhA 2 dhAvA mAhi mono " vede ti " anubhava re te nAraDI lavonI te khAyAtAiya vedanA ujjala nala viutra - kksaDa - sara- pharUsa pagADha payaDaghoravI haNagadAruNAe " GarvvaNa-sIma anubhavavANI hoya che bala anivArya che, nipula - parimANu rahita hovAthI visAja hoya che bhagabhA huA na hovAthI aura hoya hai, sara- hRdaya leTa hovAthI tIkSNu hoya che, pharusa - saDenTa pA sumathI rahita hovAne jara niSThura hoya che, pagADha - 62 paNe asamAdhinI utpAdana hovAthI prazAda hoya che, payaDa " hovAthI bhramaNa hoya 66. 'kaksaDa " pratye "

Page #164
- dhbnyaaseo bhavAtyayena ca, - bhAmatyayaH = bhAnti karmavazAH jIyAH asminniti bhavaH narakAdijanma, bhana era pratyayaH kAraNa yasya tat bhavamatyaya-tena-narakajanmakAra Nena 'sarIra-zarIra narakabharasammadhideha, 'nipati' niyanti-racayanti / kIdRza zarIram ? ityAha-'huDa ' asphuTAvaya, vIbhacchadarisaNijja' vIbhatsa darzanIya-vikRtasvarUpa 'pIiNaga' bhApaka bhayajanakam , 'ahiNhArugaharomajjipa' asthisnAyunakharomavarjita-spaSTa, asubhagam-amundaram , duvAparisaya 'dukhavipaya-klezabahula zarIra nivartayantIti sambandhaH / ' to ya' tatazva-zarIranirva tanAnantara 'pajati' paryApti = AhArazarIredriya-prANApAnabhASAmanaHparyApti bdhi se aura bhavapratyaya se-naraka janma ke kAraNa se ve (sarIra )zarIra ko-narakabhava savadhI zarIra ko (nivattati) banA lete hai / tAtparya karane kA yaha hai ki narako me jo jIva nArakI jIva kI paryAya se utpanna rotA hai usakA antarmuharta me hI nArakI kA zarIra bana jAtA hai, kyoM ki isa zarIra ke banane kA kAraNa vahA para janma lenA hai / isa zarIra ke avayava asphuTa rahate haiM isaliye ise (huDa )eDa kahA hai aura (thIma cchadarisaNija ) yaha zarIra-vikRta svarUpavAlA hotA hai isaliye bIbhatsa darzanIya kahA hai / (vIhaNaga) yaha zarIra bhayajanaka hotA hai aura (ahiNDAruNaharomavajiya) asthi-haDDiyoM se, snAyu-nasoM se tathA nakha aura roma se rahita ( asubhaga ) asundara aura ( dukkhavisaya) kleza pahala hotA hai / (tao ya ) isa prakAra zarIra kI racanA sandhiyI bhane laSapratyayathI-24A ma thAne 26 tamo " sarIra " zarIrane-2311 samadhI zarIrane " nivattati " manApI se che 4vAnu tAtparya e che ke narakamAM je jIva nArakI jIvanI paryAyathI utpanna thAya che, temanuM antarmuhUrtamAM ja nArakInuM zarIra banI jAya che, kAraNa ke tyAM janma le eja te zarIra banavAnuM kAraNa che te zarIranA avaye akTa heya che tethI te " haDa // 4hyA cha mana "bIbhacchadarisaNijja" se zarI2 vikRta 2135 pANu satya cha tethI tere vilmatsa zanIya usa cha "bIhaNaga" zazara bhayana ya cha, bhane " adviNhAruNaharomajiya" asthi- mAthI sAtha-sAthI tathA nazamana ruvArathI 2Dita, "asubhaga" asura mana "dukvavisaya" 5veza yuta Aya cha, " tao ya" mA prAranI zarInI

Page #165
sudazinI TIkA a0 1 sU0 26 phubhodu granirUpaNam vizeSaH, mahAkumbhI-ghaTAkRtipAtravizepastayormadhye, sUtre jAtivAdekavacanam / 'payaNa' pavacana-modanAderisa 'paulaga' prakulanam sIsambadgAlnam , 'tabaga talaNatapakatalana-napako lohapAtravizeSa 'tabA' iti bhASAprasiddhaH, tasmin telAdibhirapUpavattalanam , 'bhaTThamajjaga' bhrASTragarjana ca-bhrASTramananapAtra-'mADa' iti prasiddha', tatra bharjana caNakAderiva, ityepA dvandastAni ca 'lohakaDAhukaDagANi ya' lohaphaTAhotyayanAni ca lohakaTAhA kaDhAI' iti bhApAmasiddhaH, tanaM utkvatha nAniopadhipadukAlanAni 'kohavalikaraNakohaNANi' kohalikaraNakohanAni kuTeta krIDayA palikaraNAya, kuTanAni karacaraNAvayapatroTanAni-zarIra 'khaNDaza:' hatyA kAmAdibhyo'rpaNAnItyarthaH, 'sAmalitikAvaggalokTagaabhimAraNApasAra'kadumahAku bhIe' ityaadi| TIkArtha-nArakIjIva narakoM me (kadumahAkumINa) kadu-lohamaya vizAla pAtrAvizepa meM tathA ghaTAkRti jaise mahAkubhI me odanAdika kI taraha, (payaNa-paulaNa-tavaga-talaNa-bhaTThabhajaNANi ya) (payaNa ) pakAye jAne ke ( paulaNa) sImaka-rAga kI taraha galAye jAne ke, (tavagatalaNa) garma loha ke tavA para tailAdika meM tale gaye pUA Adi kI taraha tale jAne ke ( bhAbhajjaNANi ya) bhAMDa meM bhuje gaye canA Adi kI taraha bhuje jAne ke duHkhoM ko prApta karate hai / tathA (lohakaDATukaDaNANi ya) jaise lohe kI kaDhAI meM aupadhiyoM uvAlI jAtI hai usI taraha vahA para ve bhI bar3e 2 kaDAho me uvAle jAte hai / ( koyalikaraNakoTaNANi ya) pali dene ke liye anAyAsa hI unake kara, caraNa Adi avayavoM ko vahA toDa diyA jAtA hai-zarIra ko khaDa 2 karake vahA kAkAdikoM ke riye mahAkubhIe " yA -24ii 71 narImA "kadumahAku bhIe " "kadu" khodAnA vizANa pAtra- vimA, tathA ghAnA 12nA bhalImA sohanAminI ma "payaNapaulaNa, tavaga, talaNa, bhaTTabhajjaNANi ya" "payaNa" 2 dhAvAnA, "paulaNa " sIsAnIbha mANavAnA, "tavagatalNa" soDhAnA garama tesanA tApamA tesAnA bhAsapUmA mAlinI rebha tAnA, " bhaTTabhajjaNANi ya" tAsabhA zatA yA mAhinA bhayAnA anubhava cha tathA " lohakaDA hukaDdaNANi ya" vI te khoTAnI tavIgAmA auSadhiyA (ya che the| zate tyA tabhane 54 moTA tApAmAmA vAmA Ave che, " koyali karaNakoTTaNANi ya" pati pAne bhATe ayAna tamanA khAya 5 mAhi sukyavAnu tyA chedana karavAmAM Ave che zarIranA TUkaDe TUkaDA karI tyAM kAgaDA Adine

Page #166
100 praznavyAkaraNa ghorA-vikaTA-yANe'pi duHkhajanakatvAt , bhIpaNA-bhayotpAdikA-pratiprANibhayajanakatvAt dAruNA-hRdayasaMkSobhakAriNI pratikArarahitatvAt , tathA-bhUtayA vedanayA pApino duHkhamanubhavantIti sambandhaH 'kite ' kAni tAni duHkhAni? tAnyagre'nupade varNayiSyate / / sU025 // ___atha tAnyeva duHkhAni varNayati-kadu mahAkumbhIe' ityAdi / mUlam-kadumahAkuMbhIe payaNa-paulaNa-tavaga-talaNa-bhaTU bhajaNANi ya lohakaDAhakaDaNANi ya kovalikaraNakoTTaNANiya sAmali tikkhagga-lohakaTaga-abhisAraNA pasAraNANi, phAlaNa vidAraNANi yaavakoDakavadhaNANi, laTrisayatAlaNANi ya,galaga vallullaMbaNANiyasUlaggabheyaNANi ya, AesapavacaNANi yakhiMsaNAvamANaNANi ya vighuttrpnnijnnaanniyvjjsymaaiyaanniyaa||26|| TIkA-'kadumahAkubhIe' kandumahAzambhyoH kanduH lohamayavizAlapAtra prati pradeza meM vyApaka hone se pracaNDa-bhayAnaka hotI hai, ghora-munane meM bhI duHkhajaka hone se vikaTa hotI hai, (ghINaga) haraeka prANI meM bhaya kI sacAraka hone se bhISaNa-bhayotpAdikA hotI hai, (dAruNAe) isako vahA koI ilAja nahI hotA hai isaliye yaha hRdaya ko sakSobhakAriNI hone se dArUNa hotI hai| isa prakArakI vedanA se pApI jIva narakoM meM duHkhoM kA anubhava karate haiM / (kiMte) ve duHkha kauna kauna se haiM vaha isI ke agale satra me kheNge|| 25 // aya sUtrakAra " kiMte " ina pado dvArA sUcita duHkhoM ko kahate haiMmAtmAnA 424 pradezamA vyApekSA pAthI praya3 layAna saya cha, ghorasAlayatA pae mana pAthI viTa khAya cha, "bIhaNaga" 424 prAmA layanaH sayAra 42nA2 lApAthI lIpa-saya 42 DAya cha, " dAruNAe " tenA tyA kaI IlAja hoto nathI, tethI te hadayamA kSobha utpanna karanAra levAthI dAruNa hoya che A prakAranI vedanAthI pApI jIva narakamAM dubene anubhava 42 cha "kite" te 4yA uyA cha te 92 5chIna sUtramA gtiivavAmAM Avaze | sU 25 II ve sUtradhAra " kiMte " | sUcita hunu pana re,

Page #167
203 surazinI TokA a0 1 sU0 26 kuMbhIduyanirUpaNam mavaJcanAni pratAraNAni makharoSNasantaptavAlukA nikarAnekakSaNaparikramaNopatApa madIpitapAnIya pAnAtitRSNasya samudaJcajnalavIcirucimarIcinicaya jalAzaya - dizya tatra pAnAya paNa, 'gaccha tatra te pitA 'samAgataH ' ityAdyanekavidhaH pravaJcanA iti bhAga', 'khisaNa vimANaNANi' khisanavimAnanAni khisanAni= jAtikula dinAmanirdezapUrvaka nindanAni ata eva vimAnanAni tiraskaraNAni 'vidyudvapaNijjaNANi ' vidyuSTa praNayanAni= vidyuSTAnA = " svakRtapApakarmaNA phalAni " ityAdibhirniSThuravacornirbhatsitAnA praNayanAni = vadhyasthAnanayanAni / etAni kiM hetukAni ? ityAha-- ' vajjasayamAiyANi ' javadyagatamAtRkANiadyazatamAtarANi - avadyazatAni=mandatIyAdipariNAmena kRtAni pApazatAni, sapavacaNANi ya asatya vastuviSayaka AdezarUpa AjJA se unheM pratArita ( ThaganA) kiyA jAtA hai vahA para nArakIjana pahile usa navIna nArakI ko makhara uSNa se santapta bAlukA puja kI Upara anekavAra ghUmAte haiM / isase usakI garmI se usakI pyAsa adhika se adhika mAtrA meM jaba pradIpita ho jAtI hai tara use banAvaTI jalAzaya dikhalAkara vahA ve bheja dete haiM isa taraha use vahAM vAra 2 pratArita kiyA jAtA hai " jAo vahAM tumhArA pitA AyA hai" ityAdi anekavidha vacanoM dvArA ve usakI canA kiyA karate hai / (khisaNavimANANi gha) jAti, kula Adi ke nAmanirdepapUrvaka usakI hA niMdA kI jAtI hai / tiraskAra kiyA jAtA hai / (vipaNijjaNANi ya ) " apane kiye hue pApakarmoM kA tuma phala bhogo " ityAdi niSThura vacanoM se use nirbhatsitakara ke udhya sthAnoM para lAyA jAtA hai / ( vajjasayamAiyANi ya ) isa taraha nAnA prakAra ke ina dukhoM ko narakoM meM manda, tIvra Adi pariNAmoM dvArA kiye gaye zUjI para tebhane sarAvavAmA Ave che " AesapavacaNANi ya" asatya vastu vizenA Adeza vaDe temane tyA ThagavAmA Ave che tyA nArakIjana pahelA te navIna nArakI jIvAne pracaMDa uSNutAthI sArI rIte tapelI retI para anekavAra calAve che, tethI tenI garamIthI temanI tRSA jyAre vadhAremA vadhAre pramANumA pradIpta thAya che tyAre teo temane banAvaTI jaLAzaya patAvIne tyA mekalI de che, A rIte tyA tene vAravAra pratArita karAya che-ThagavAmA Ave che jAe, tyA tamArA pitA AvyA che. ItyAdi aneka prakAranA vacaneA dvArA te tenI hAsI karyAM kare che siMNavimANaNANi ya " jAti, kuLa AdinA nAmanA nirdeSa karIne tenI tyA niMdA karAya che tiraskAra karAya che jANi ya" " te puresA urbhAnu tu loga " sevA niSThura pathanArthI tebhane dhbhkAvIne vadhasthAnA para lai javAmA rIte pApI jIva ma, tIvra Adi << 88 88 Ave che ' vajjasayamAiyANi ya" mA pariNAme dvArA karAyela sekaDA pApAne kAraNe

Page #168
zra navyAkaraNasUtre 3 pANi' zAlmali tIkSgAgraloha kaNTakA nisAraNApasAraNAni = zAlmaLi : = ' semala ' iti khyAto vRkSavizeSastasya ye tIkSgAmA lohakaNTakA ina kaNTakAH, teSu abhisAraNApasAraNAni ca = karpagApakarSaNAni ' phAlagavidAraNANi ' phAlanAnivatskATanAni, vidAraNAnika rucAdinA kASThapada dvaidhIkaraNAni 'abakoDagadhaNANi' anakoTakAndhanAni=prIvAyA hastayozca patrAdbhAgAnayanena bandhanAni, 'lasivANANi yaSTizatatAr3anAni yaSTizataistAr3anAni, ' gala gallavaNANi ' galakana lollamnanAnigala ena galakaHkaNThaH, tasmin balAt = balapUrvakam ullambanAni= rakSazAkhAdI udbandhanAni, 'sUlagga bheyaNANi ya' zUlAgrabhedanAni ca lAgrega = thUlAgrabhAgena bhedanAni, zUlAropaNAni vA ' Aesa pavacaNANi ' AdezamavaJcanAni=Adezena-bhajJayA asatyavastu viSayayA unakA vaha zarIra arpita kiyA jAtA hai, (sAmalitikhaggA-lohakaMTaga , abhisAraNA-pasAraNANi ) semara vRkSa ke lohakaNTaka ke samAna nukIle kATA ke Upara unakA karpaNApakarSaNa kiyA jAtA hai unheM Age pIche khecA jAtA hai, (phAlaNa vidAraNANi ya) phAlana - vastra ke samAna phAr3anA aura karoMti Adi ke dvArA kASTha ko taraha cIranA bhI unakA vahA ' kiyA jAtA hai / ( avakoDagabadhaNANi) unakI grIvA aura donoM hAtha A pIche ke bhAga kI tarapha karake bAdhe jAte haiM / ( laTThiyatADaNANi ya ) saikaDoM lAThiyoM kI una para vahA mAra par3atI hai / (galagalalubaNANi ya) jabardastI unake galoM ko vRkSa kI zAkhA para vAdhakara laTakAyA jAtA hai| ( sulagga bheyaNANi ya ) zUla ke agrabhAga se unake zarIra kA bhedana kiyA jAtA hai / athavA zUlI ke Upara unheM laTakAyA jAtA hai / ( Ae temanA te zarIra arpaNa karAya che " sAmalitiksaggalohakaTaga - abhisAraNA -pasAraNANi ya" sebhara vRkSanA soDaDaTanA samAna malIhAra aTo upara temanu kaNApaNuM karAya chetemane AgaLa pAchaLa khecavAmA Ave che " phAlaNavidAraNANi tha " tyA temane vastranI jema phADavAmA Ave che ane karavata Adi dvArA jema lAkaDAne cIravAmA Ave che tema temane paNa cIrassaabhaa bhAve he " avakoDaganaghaNANi " tebhanI DoDa bhane mane hAtha pAchajanA bhAgamA rakhAvIne mAdhavAmA Ave che laTTisayatADaNANi ya" tyA tebhane sekaDA lADIone mAra paDe che galagavalu baNANi ya " mera lusamayI tebhanA gajA gAdhIne vRkSonI ajiyo para tebhane TAvavAmA Ave che, " sUlAga bhaiyaNANi ya" zUjanI sIdhI tebhanA zarIranu lehana zvAmA Ave " 88

Page #169
suzinI TIkA a0 1 sU0 26 phubhIduHpanirUpaNam mavazcanAni-pratAraNAni pasaropNasantaptapAlakA nikarAnerakSaNaparikramaNopatApa pradIpitapAnIya pAnAtitRSNasya samudazcanalavIcirucimarIcinicaya jalAzara.. dizya tana pAnAya prepaNa, 'gaccha tatra te pitA 'samAgataH' ityAdhane vidhaH prapaJcanA iti bhAva., 'khisaNa rimANaNANi' siMsanapimAnanAnikhiMsanAni jAtikulodinAmanirdezapUrvaka nindanAni, ata eva vimAnanAni tiraskaraNAni 'vighuTTapaNijjaNANi ' vighuSTa praNayanAni=vighuSTAnA="svakRtapApakarmaNA phalAni bhudasva" ityAdibhiniSThuravaconirbhatsitAnA praNayanAnibadhyasthAnanayanAni / etAni ki hetukAni ? ityAha-' bajjasayamAiyANi' avadyazatamAtRkANiavadyazatamAtRANi-avadhagatAni mandatInAdipariNAmena kRtAni pApazatAni, sapavaMcaNANi ya asatya vastuviSayaka AdezarUpa AjA se unheM pratArita (ThaganA) kiyA jAtA hai-vahA para nAraphIjana pahile usa navIna nArakI ko prakhara uSNa se santapta cAlukA puja kI Upara anekavAra ghumAte haiN| isase usakI garmI se usakI pyAsa adhika se adhika mAtrA meM jaya pradIpita ho jAtI hai taba use banAvaTI jalAzaya dikhalAkara vahA ve bheja dete haiM isa taraha use vahAM pAra 2 pratArita kiyA jAnA hai "jAo vahAM tumhArA pitA AyA hai" ityAdi anekavidha vacanoM dvArA ve usakI pravaJcanA kiyA karate haiN| (khisaNavimANANi ya) jAti, kula Adike nAmanirdepapUrvaka usakI vahA niMdA kI jAtI hai| tiraskAra kiyA jAtA haiN| (vighuTapaNijjaNANi ya) "apane kiye hue pApakarmoM kA tuma phala bhogo" ityAdi niSThura vacanoM se use nirbhatsitakarake vabhya sthAnoM para lAyA jAtA hai / ( vajjasayamAiyANi ya) isa taraha nAnA prakAra ke ina duHkhoM ko narakoM meM manda, tIvra Adi pariNAmo dvArA kiye gaye zUNI 52 tebhane sApAmA mA che " AesapavacaNANi ya" asatya vastu vizenA Adeza vaDe temane tyA ThagavAmAM Ave che tyA nArakIjana pahelA te navIna nArakI jAne pracaDa uNutAthI sArI rIte tapelI retI para aneka vAra calAve che, tethI tenI garamIthI temanI tRSA jyAre vadhAremAM vadhAre pramANamAM pradIpta thAya che tyAre teo temane banAvaTI jaLAzaya batAvIne tyAM mokalI de che, A rIte tyAM tene vAravAra prasArita karAya che-ThagavAmA Ave che " jAo, tyA tamArA pitA AvyA che " ItyAdi aneka prakAranA vacana dvArA teo tenI bAsI 4aa 42 cha " khisaNavimANaNANi ya" ti, puSa mAhinA nAmanA ni5 4zana nI tyA ni42rAya cha ti22412 42saya cha " vighaTTapaNajjaNANi ya" " te 42sA bhAnu 2tu sAga" mevA nihu2 kyanAthI tebhane yama vIna sthaan| 52 sApAmA Ave che " vajjasayamAiyANi ya" rIte pApI jIva mada, tIvra Adi pariNAme dvArA karAyela seka pApane kAraNe

Page #170
- prabhayAraNa tAnyeva mAtkANi-utpattisthAnAni yepA tAni tathA-pAparAtahetukAnItyarthaH / duHkhAni vedayantIti pUrveNa sammanyaH 'kara' itpana mAtatyAdakArakopaH // 26 // ete pApakAriNaH kIdRzIM / vedanA kiyakAlamanubhavanti ? ityAha'evaM te ' ityaadi| mUlam-eva te puvakammakayaMsacaovatattA nirayAggimahaggi sapalittA gADhadukkhamahabhayaM kasaM asAya sArIra mANasa ca duviha tivva vedeti veyaNaM paavkmmkaarii| vahUNi paliovamasAgarovamANi kaTuNaM pAleti // sU0 27 // saikaDoM pApoM ke kAraNa pApI jIva utpanna hokara bhogA karate haiM "mAtRka" pada yahA para utpatti sthAna kA vAcaka hai / arthAt ina duvoM ke utpatisthAna avadyazata meMkaTo ghora pApa karanevAle pApI ho jAte hai / bhAvArtha-pApI jIva narako me janma lekara nAnA prakAra kI vedanA bhogA karate haiM yahI bAta sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA pradarzita kI hai| vahA para unheM pakAyA jAtA hai, uyAlA jAtA hai, galAyA jAtA hai, talA jAtA hai, bhujA jAtA hai unake zarIra ke tila 2 ke barAbara khaDa 2 bho karadiyA jAtA hai| semara jAtike vRkSoM ke nukIle kAToMpara unheM ghasITA bhI jAtA haiM ityAdi bhayakara se bhI bhayakara kaSTa vahA diye jAte haiM, tAtaya yaha hai ki vedanA ke jitane bhI prakAra ho sakate haiM ve saba prakAra narakoM meM hote hai aura una saba prakAroM se hone vAle dakhoM ko manda tIvra Adi pariNAmoMse kiye gaye pApoMke kAraNa pApI jIva bhogA karate haiM / / narakamAM utpanna thaIne vividha 6 ne bhegave che "mAtRka pada ahI utpattisthAnanu vAcaka che eTale ke te dukhenu utpattisthAna sekaDo pApe avadyazata che bhAvArtha-pApI jI narakamAM janma laIne aneka prakAranI vedanA bhega vyA kare che eja vAta sUtrakAre sUtra dvArA pragaTa karI che tyAM tene pakAvavAmAM Ave che, ukALavAmAM Ave che, ogALavAmAM Ave che, taLavAmAM Ave che, zekavAmAM Ave che temanA zarIranA rAI rAI jevaDA TUkaDA karavAmAM Ave che semara vRkSanA aNIdAra kATA upara temane ghasaDavAmAM paNa Ave che, vagere bhaya karamA bhaya kara ko temane tyA ApavAmAM Ave che tenuM tAtparya e che ke vedanAnA jeTalA prakAre haiI zake te badhA prakAre narakamA hoya che ane te badhA prakArathI thatA du khene mada, tIvra Adi pariNAmethI karAyela pApane kAraNe pApI jIva bhagavyA kare che. sU 26

Page #171
suzinI TIkA a01 sU0 27 pApino vedanAkAlanirUpaNam 105 TIkA-evam uktarItyA te-pApakAriNaH, 'punarummAyasacaoratattA' pUrvakarmakRtasaJcayopatatApUrvakRtAnAM karmaNA saJcayena samupArjanena upataptA = santApa prAptAH / nirayaggimahaggisapalittA / narakAgnimahAgnisapradIptAHnarakaNyAgniH santApakArastvAd narakAgni', sa mahAgniriva atyutkaTatvAt tena samadIptA sataptA ' pAkammakArI / pApammakAriNaH, 'gADhadukkhamahanbhaya' gAhaduHgvamahAbhayA gADhena-niriTena duHkhena mahAbhayA vizAlabhayayuktA' kakasa' pharkazAM-kaThorAm ' asAya' asAtAm-nasAtanAmavedanIyamrmonA, 'sArIra' zArIrI 'mAnama' mAnasIM ca duriha dvividhA 'tivya' tInAm atizayA 'veyaNa' vedanA-pIDA dayanti-anubhavanti / kiyakAlam ? ityAha-pahaNi' bahUni 'palioSamasAgarovamANi 'palyopamasAgaropamANi=palyopamANA kAla, . atha sUtrakAra yaha prakaTa karate haiM ki pApI jIva narakoM meM kaisI 2 vedanA ko kitane kAlataka mogate hai-' eva te ' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(gva) isa prakAra (te pAyakammakArI) ve pApakArI jIva (putva kammakayasacaovatattA) pUrvakarma ke liye hue sacaya se atyata satapta hokara tathA satApakArI hone se mahAgni jaisI narakarUpa agni se manadIpta hokara (pAvArI) pApakArI jIva (gADha dukkhamabhaya ) nivir3adukha se atiza dukhavAlI aisI (kakasa) kaThorAtikaThora (sarIra) zArirIka, eva (mANasa) mAnasika, (duviha) dono prakAra kI (asAya veyaNa) amAtA vedanIya karma ke udaya se janita (tivva veyaNa) tIvra vedanA ko (vedeti) bhogate hai aisI vedanA ko ve kitane kAla taka bhogate haiM vaha kahate haiM (yahaNi paliovamasAgarovamANi) isa taraha have sUtrakAra e pragaTa kare che ke pApI jIva naramA kevI kevI vedanAne sA samaya sudhA mAga cha "ena te" tyAha __TIrtha-"eva" mA prabhArI "te pArakammakArI" pApA 4 "puvvakammakayasacaovatattA" pUrva 42sA nA sayayathA atizaya satata thaIne tathA satAza pAthI mahA mamithI sahI thadhane, "pAvayArI" pApI cha "gADhaduksamahabbhaya " saya 42 mAthI bhatizaya humapAjI, "kaphasa" matizaya 42, "sArIra" saRs mane "mANasa" mAnasi " duvihe" mane prA2nI " asAya veyaNa" masAta vahanIya unA yathA tpanna thayesa " tivvaM veyaNa" tIca vahanAna" vedeti" sAgave mevI vahanAne temAla! samaya sudhI lAgave che te sUtrA2 matAle "yahUNi paliovamasAgarovamANi' e rote aneka prakAranI vedanAne teo ghaNuM ja palyopama tathA sAgaropama pra-14

Page #172
106 - praznaNyAkaraNa 'phalaNa' karuNa-yathAsyAttathA dInadazAmAzrityetyarthaH, 'pAle ti ' pAlayanti pratIkSante 'padA mamAya duHkhakAlaH pUrNo bhavigyatI 'ti pratIkSamANA narakajIvAH phAla yApayantItyarthaH // su0 27 // te punaH ki kurvantI ? tyAha mUlam-te ahAuya jamakAiyatAsiyA yasada kareMti bhIyA, kite ' avi-bhAya / sAmi | bhAya / bappa | tAva | jitava / muya me marAmi duvvalo vAhipIlio ha kiM idANi asi, evaM dAruNo Nihao ya mA dehi me pahAre, assAseu muhutta me dehi, pasAyaM kareha, mA rusaha vIsamAmi gevija muyaha me, marAmi, gADhaM taNhAio aha, dehi pANiya // sU0 28 // TIkA-te pUrvoktAH pApakarmANa 'ahAuya' yathAyuSSamyayAnaddhAyuSkara pUrvabhava yAvatkAlaparimitamAyuddhamAsIttAvatparimita na tu nyUnAdhika devanArakAkI vedanA ve bahuta se pasyopama tathA sAgaropamapramANa kAlanaka (kaLaNa) karuNadazA se, (pAleMti) bhogate hai / usa samaya unakI bar3I dInadazA rahatI hai| aura ve isa bAta kI pratIkSA meM usa asahya pIDAko bhogata hue kahA karate hai ki " kara yaha hamArA duHkhakAla samApta ho" / isa taraha vicAre ve pApI jIva vahA se nikalane ke samaya kI pratikSA karate hue kAla ko vyatIta karate rahate haiM // 27 // aura ve kyA karate hai ? so sUtrakAra kahate hai-'teadAuya' ityaadi| TIkArtha-deva aura nArakiyoM AdikI Ayu nirupakrama hotI hai-bIca meM chidatI bhidatI nahIM haiM, tIvra zastra, tIvra viSa, tIvra agni Adijina prabhA ja saMdhI "kaluNa" na zAmA "pAlati" loga cha ta samaye temanI ghaNuM dInadarA hoya che ane tyAre amAre A du ane samaya pUro thAya" e vAtanI rAha e asahya pIDA bhogavatA bhegavatA teo joyA kare che. A rIte bicArA pApI jIvo tyAMthI nIkaLavAnA samayanI rAha jotA jotA samaya pasAra kare che | sU ra7 ane tamA zure chate sUtra492 matA cha-'te ahAuya" tyAdi deva ane nArakIo AdinuM AyuSya nirupakrama hoya che-te vacce akasmAtothI cheTAnuM bhedAtu nathI, tIvra zastra, tIna viSa, tIvra agni Adi je kAraNathI

Page #173
mudarzinI TIkA a0 1 0 8 nArakA kiM kiM vadanti ! 107 dInA nirupakramAyupakatvAt , uktana-- "denA neraiyA viya, asakhavAsAuyA tiriymnnuyaa| uttamapurisA ya tahA, caramasarIrA nirupakamatI / / 1" nimittoMse akAlamRtyu rotI hai una nimittoMkA prApta honA upakrama hai| yaha upakrama deva aura nArakiyoM ke tathA caramadehadhArI eva uttama dehavAloM ke prApta nahIM hotA hai / caramadeha aura uttamapurupoM ke yaha upakrama kadAca prApta ho bhI jAve to vaha una kI Ayu anapavartanIya hI hotI hai, isa niyama ke anusAra (te) ve pApakArI jIva (ahAuya ) itane prakAra kI prANAntaka vedanA ko bhogane para bIca me marate nahIM haiM-arthAt-unakI aphAla meM mRtyu nahIM hotI hai kyoM ki pUrvabhava meM jitanI Ayu yahAM kI unheM ne dhAdhalI thI utanI Ayutaka ve vahA rahate haiM kama yA jyAdA samaya taka nahIM rahate / kahA bhI hai "devA neracyA vi ya, asasavAmAuyA tiriymnnuyaa| uttamapurisA ya tahA, caramasarIrA niruvakamatI" // 1 // isa gAthA ke arthakI sUcanA yadyapi kucha rUpa me Upara kara dI gaI hai phira bhI spaSTarUpa meM isa prakAra hai-deva, nArakI, asakhyAtavarSa kI AyuvAle, tiryaca aura manuSya-tIsa akarma bhUmiyoM, chappana antadIpoM aura bharatAdikSetra meM utpanna yugalika tathA DhAIdvIpa ke bAhara ke dvIpa akALa mRtyu thAya che te kAraNenu prAsa thavu te upakema kahevAya che te upakama deva ane nArakIone tathA cazma dehadhArI ane uttamadehadhArIne prApta thato nathI carama dehadhArI ane uttamapune kadAca te upakrama prApta thAya te paNa tenuM Ayu tha anAvartanIya-nizcita kALanuM ja hoya che te niyama pramANe "te" te 5154ArI ! " ahAuya" mAsA, mA2nI prAyAta vahanA sosavA chatA paNa vacce mRtyu pAmatA nathI, eTale ke temanuM akALa mRtyu thatu nathI kAraNa ke pUrvabhavamA temaNe ahIMnuM jeTaluM AyuSya bAdhyuM che teTaluM AyuSya pUruM thAya tyAM sudhI teo ahI ja narakAdimA rahe che, vadhAre ke ocho samaya rahe te nathI kahyuM paNa che "devA neraiyA vi ya, asakhavAsAuyA tiriymnnuyaa| uttamapurisA ya tahA, caramasarIrA niruvakamatI" // 1 // A gAthAne arthanuM sUcana cheDA pramANamAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che tene spaSTa artha A pramANe che deva, nArakI, asa khyAta varSanA AyuSyavALA tiya ca ane manuSya-trIsa akarma bhUmi, chappana antadvIpa ane bharatAdi kSetramAM utpanna thayela sagalika tathA aDhI hIpanI bahAranA dIpa samAmAM rahetA

Page #174
manaM yAkaraNasUtre } 'jamakAiya tAsiyA' yamakAyika trAsitAH - yamakAdhikaiH paJcadazaviSaiH paramAdhArmikaiH amnAmnarIpAdibhirnAsitA = trAsa mApitAH 'bhIyA' bhItAH= bhayavyAkulAH santaH ' sadda dakSyamANamakAramArtanAda ' kare ti ' kurvanti / ' kiM te ' ke te atizabdAH ? ityAha- anibhAye 'tyAdi ' ani ' api - vAkyAlaGkAre 'bhAya' bhAga he mahAbhAga = sAmarvyavaccAt, 'sAmi' he svAmin ! adhipatitvAt, 'bhAya ' he bhrAta ! - sahAyakatvAt, ' vappa' he pitaH ! - pALakatnAt, 1 'tAya' he tAta ! trAyakatvAt, jitava' he jitapan ! = he vijayin ! - vijayazAliyAt, 'muya me ' muJca mA ' marAmi ' mriye, aha ' duvlo' durbalA = laddInaH 'nAdi pIlio ' vyAdhi pIr3itaH, 'kiM' kimartha tvam ' idANi ' idAnIm asmin samaye 'dAruNo ' kaTora, 'Niddao ' $ 108 samudroM me bhI pAye jAne vAle tiryaca - uttamapuruSa - tIrthakara, cakravartI, baladeva, vAsudeva, Adi, eva caramazarIrI - usI bhava se mokSa jAne vAle jIva, ye saba nirUpakrama AyuvAle hote haiM // 1 // 1 pApI jIva vahA (jamakAiyatAsiyA ) yamakAyika-pandraha prakAra ke paramAdhArmika amba aura amnarIpa Adi devo ke dvArA trAsa ko prApta karAye jAte haiM / (mIyA) isaliye bhaya se sadA vyAkula bane hue ve vahA para (sadda) ArtanAda (kareti) kiyA karate haiM (kiM te 1) ve kauna 2 zabda karate hai ? vahI kahate hai- (avibhAya) he mahAbhAga (sAmi) he svAmin ' (bhAya) he bhAI ! ( vappa ) he pitA ! (tAya) he tAta' (jitava) he vijayan !(muya me ) tU mujhe chor3a de, (marAmi) maiM mara rahA hai, (dubbalo ) me balahIna hU, (vAripIlioha) vyAdhi se pIDita ho rahA hU, (kiM ivANi) kyoM isa samaya tuma mere upara (eva) isa prakAra se (dAruNo niddao ya asi) 1 88 tiryaya, uttama puSa-tIrthaM 12, avartI, jagadeva, vAsudeva mAddi, bhane zarabha zIkI-eja bhavamA mekSe janArA jIve, e saghaLA nirupakrama AyuSyavALA hoya // // tyA pAyA vo "jamakAiya tAsiya" yamAthi 142 aAranA parabhAdhAbhiH sabhNa mane sabhAISa yAhi vo dvArA trAsa pAne che, "bhIyA" tethI bhayathI vyAkuLa anelA te jIvA tyA sadda " sArttanAda " kare ti " 42 che " kite ? " tethe devA devA zabdo mor3e che ? te have hevAmA Ave che " avibhAya " De bhaDAlAga! " sAmi " he svAmin!" bhAya " De lAI ! vappa " he pitA ! "he tAya " he tAta / " jitava " De vibhyI ! "muya me" bhane chor3I he, " marAmi " hu bharI rahyo " vAhipolioha " vyAdhithI pIDA rahyo chu, bhArA pratye "eva" yA rIte " dAruNo niddao ya 66 LC dublo " hu nirmANa chu, kiM iyANi " atyAre tabhe asi " aura 4. ""

Page #175
sudarzinI TIkA a0 1 sU0 29 yamA nArayAn prati kiM phupanti' 109 nirdayaH-dayArahita , ' asi' bhAsi ?, mA dehi 'me' mA 'pahAra' prahArAn mA mA tADayetyarthaH / 'assAseu' ujhasitu-vAsamAtra grahItu 'me' mA 'muDutta' muhUrta kSaNamAtra dehi, yena zvAsamAnamapi musamanubhanAmIti bhAvaH, 'pasAya' masAdam-anugraha 'kareha ' umta 'mA rasada' mA rupyata-krodha mA kuruta / vIsamAmi vizramAmi-kiJcitkAla vizrAma karomi ataH 'me' mama 'gevijja' aveyaka-grIvAsndhana 'muyaha ' muzcata-tyajata yato hi-jaha 'marAmi' mriye, gAha atyadhika 'taNDAio' tRSNArditaH pipAsAkulito'smi me mA 'pANiya' pAnIya nala dehi / / mR0 28 // eva nArakaiH kathite sati yamapuruSAH yat kunti tadAha-'tAhe ta' ityAdi / mUlam-tAhe ta piya ima jalaM vimala sIyalati ghettUNa ya narayapAlA taviyaM tauyaM se diti kalaseNa aMjalIsu dahraNa ya ta paveviyagovagAaMsupagala tapappuyacchA chiNNA taNhA iyamha kalaNANi japamANA vipekkhatA disodisi attANA asaraNA aNAhA abaMdhavA vadhuvippahINA vipalAyati ya miyavivavegeNa bhaubviggA, ghettaNa valA palAyamANANaM niraNakapAmuha vihADeuM lohadaMDehi kalakalaNha vayaNasi chubhati kei jamakAiyA hstaa||29 ___ kaThora aura nirdaya ho rahe ho, (mA dehi me pahAre) mujha para prahAra mata karo (assAseu muhatta me dehi ) mujhe kama se kama muhUrta-kSaNa mAtra bhvAsa to lene do, (pasAya kareha) mere Upara dayA karo, (mA rusaha) mujha para zodha mata karo, (vIsamAmi) meM kucha kAlataka vizrAma karanA cAhatA hu-ata (gevina muyaha me ) merI grIvA ke baMdhana ko tuma choDa do, dekho (gADha taNDAio aha ) gaharI pyAsa se vyAkula hokara mai mara rahA hai ataH mere liye ( dehi pANiya ) pIne ko jala do // 28 // bhanI hA ch| 1 'mA dehi me pahAre" bhA21 52 praDA na 4 / "assAseu muhutta me dehi " bhane mAchAmA mAchI se kSaNa mATe to pAsa ho "pasAya kareha " bhaa| 52 yA uau, "mA rusaha" bhArA 52 adhana 42, " vIsamAmi" yo samaya vizrAma 72 / bhAra chu to "genijja muyaha me" bhArI bhAnu dhana tame ho, nuvo " gADha tahAio aha" sAre tRpAthI vyANa yadhana hu bhI rahyo chu to bhane "dehi pANiya" pAvAne mATe jaLa Apo" | sU 28

Page #176
praznavyAkaraNa TIkA-yadi va pipAsitaH 'tAhe ' tadA 'ta' va 'ima' idaM 'vimalaM' nirmala ' sIyala ' zItala jala 'piya ' pitra, iti kathayitA narayapAlA' narakapAlAm=paramAdhArmikA 'taniya' tApitam-utkAlita 'tauya' puka kathIra' iti prasiddha sIsapha bA, 'kalaseNa' kalazenaghaTena 'se' tasmai nArakAya 'a jalIsa ya' aJjalipu ca 'diti ' dadati / 'ta' tat-tApita pu 'dadrUNa' dRSTvA avalokya 'paveciyagovagA' mavepitAgopAlA arpaNa vepitAni kammi vAni aGgAni upAGgAni ca yepA te tathAkampitasarvazarIrAH 'ama-pagala-tapappuyacchA' pragaldazrumaplutAkSA: bhagaladbhiH azrubhiH praplute vyApte akSiNInayane yepA te tathA, prakSaratmAlAzrudhArAH santa 'amha / asmAka ' taNDA' tRSNA 'chiNNA' chinnA-naSTA ' iya' iti evamustyA 'kaluNANi' karuNAni ___ isa prakAra nAraka jIvoM ke kahane para paramAdhArmika jo kucha unake sAtha karate haiM vaha sUtrakAra pradarzita karate haiM-'tAhe' ityAdi / TIkAtha-(tAhe ta) yadi tuma pipAsita ho to (ima ) isa (vimala) nirmala ( sIyala) zItala (jala) jala ko (piya) pio aisA kaha kara (narayapAlA) ve narakapAla paramAdhArmika deva (taviya ) ucAle hue kathIra ko athavA sIse ko (kalaseNa) kalaza me bharakara (se) usa nArakI ke liye ( ajalIsu) ajali meM (diti ) dete haiN| (ta) usa tape-hue-trapu-sIse-ko (dahaLUNa ya) dekhakara (paveviyagovagA.) unanArakiyo kA samasta zarIra-aga-upAga bahuta adhika rUpa meM kapane lagate hai| aura ( asupagalatapappuyacchA ) usI sthiti me ve nikalate hue AsuoM se apanI Akho ko vyApta karake unase kahate hai ki (chipaNA taNhA amda ) aba hamArI pyAsa zAta ho gaI hai (iya)-isa nArakI jenA e prakAranA zabda sAMbhaLIne paramAdhama temanI sAthe vo vAva re che te sUtrA2 matAcha- 'tAhe" tyAdi sAtha-"tAheta"natamana tarasa dAyato "ima" " vimala" nibha, "sIyala" zIta "jala' pI "piya" paav| sabha DIna "nara-- thapAlA" te na24pAsa 52bhAdhAmi / "taviya" mANesa 12ma thora athavA sIsAne "kalseNa' 45zamA marIna 'se" tAnAzrIna "ajalIsu" 40 limA diti" mA cha "ta" te garamA 25 dhu-sIsAne dahANa ya" na. "paveviyagovagA" te nAsImAnA mA satyata at khANe cha "apagalata pappuyacchA" te sthitimA mAsumarI mAtesA tabha2 8 "chiNNA taNDA amha" va bhArI tRSA zata cha /

Page #177
muzinI TIkA 10 / sU0 30 vedanApIDitanArakAmandanirUpaNam 111 vacanAni 'japamANA' jalpamAnApralapantaH 'disodisiM 'dizodiza-ephasyA dizo'nyAM dizamitastata ityayaH 'vipekkhattA' viprekSamANAH samantAt pazyantaH 'attANA' atrANAH rakSAhInA , ataera 'asaraNA' azaraNA-zaraNarahitAH, ataera ' agAhA' anAyA dInAH, ' avadhA' bhAndhavA mAndhArahitAH, 'padhuvippahINA' bandhuvihINA vidyamAnasambandhivipayuktAH, 'miyaviva' mRgA iva 'bhaunviggA' bhayodvignAH mayanyAkulAH 'vegeNa' vegena 'vipalAyati' vipalAyante pradhAvanti, tataH pradhApamAnAn tAn nArakAn 'valA' calA 'ghettUNa' gRhIlA 'niraNukapA' niranukampAdayArahitAH 'keDa' ke'pi 'jamajhAiyA' yamajhAyikAH-paramAdhArmikAH, hasatA hasanta 'palAyamANANa' palAyamAnAnA ca tepA 'muha 'musa 'lohadeNDehi ' lohadaNDai', 'vihADeu' vighATapa udghATaya ' kalakala ' atitaptatvAt kala-kala zabdayukta pUrvokta trapuka makAra kahakara ve (kaluNANi japamANA) kamNA vacanoMkA uccAraNa karate hue (disodisi vipekkhatA) vahA se dUsarI dizA meM idhara udhara dekhate hue (attANA) rakSaka rahita (asaraNA) zaraNa rahita (aNAhA) vinAnAtha ke (avadhavA ) dInadazA sapanna (cadhuvippahINA) bAMdhavoM se rarita-rakSaka janoM se rahita, ataH (bhaunviggA) bhaya se vyAkula bana kara ve (miyavina) mRgoM kI taraha vahA se (vegeNa ) vegapUrvaka (vippalAyati) bhAgate haiN| isake bAda bhAgate hue una nArakiyoM ko (valAghettUNa )japardastI se pakar3akara (niraNukapA) dayArahita bane hue (kei) kitaneka (jamakAiyA) yamajhAyika paramAdhArmika deva (hasatA ) ha~sa ha~sakara (palAyamANANa) palAyana karate hue unake (muha ) mukha ko (loradaDehiM) loradaDoM se (vitADeu) phADakara phira usameM (kalakaprabhArI DIna "kaluNANi japamANA" 314 vayanA mAta, " diso disi viprekyatA" tyAthI mI mA pAma tebha netA, "attANA" 224 vimAna "asaraNa', zaraNa vinAnA, "aNAhA" manAtha, "ayadhavA" hInabhA bhUyesA, "badhuvippahINA" mAdho vinAnA-2kSa u2||2 vinAnA, mevAta nArI po "bhaubiggA" ayathI vyAja manIna "miyaviva" bhRgAnI bha. tyAthI vegeNa" thI 'vippalAya ti ' khANe cha tyArA mAtA sevA te nAhI vAne "balAttUNa"nara nusamayI 5502 "niraNukapA" yA 2Dita manesA "keI" TA4 "jamakAiyA" yamayi, 52mAyAmi vo "hasatA" sI usIna "palAyamANANa" nAsatA sevA tamanA "muha" bhumane 'lohaDe hiM" soDhAnA

Page #178
prabhamyAkaraNa - - sa kIdRzo nirghopaH ? ityAha- rasiye ' tyaadi| mUlam-rasiya-bhaNiya-kuviya-ukkUiya-nirayapAlatajjiyaMgeNha kama pahara chida bhida upADe hukkhaNAhi kattAhi vikattAhi yabhaMjahaNa vihaNa vicchabhocchanbha AkaDa vikaDDa kiMNajapasi? sarAhi pAvakammAi kiyAi dukayAi eva vayaNamahappagambho sapaDi suyasahasakulo uttAsao sayA nirayagoyarANa mahANagaraDajjhamANasariso nigghoso suvbae aNiho tahiyaM neraiyANa jAijjatANaM jAyaNAhi // sU031 // ___TIkA-'rasiya-bhaNiya - kUiya - ukphUiyanirayapAlatajjiya ' rasitabhaNita-kupitotkUjita-narakapAla-tarjita-tara- rasiya' rasitAgUpharavad ghorazabdakArakAH, 'bhaNiya' 'bhaNitA =uccaiH zabdakArakAH, 'kUiya' kUjitA avyaktabanikArakAH, 'ukkUiya' uskUjitAH bhayajanakAvyaktazabdakArakAH ye 'niraya (NIsiho) pravala duHkhajanita mahA zabda vahA 'sunA jAtA hai ' (yaha Age se sambandha hai ) ||suu 30 // usa samaya paramAdhArmika paraspara meM kisa prakAra kI bAtacIta karate hai ? yaha sUtrakAra kahate haiM-'rasiya-bhaNiya' ityaadi| TIkArtha-narako meM nArakiyoM ko haraeka prakArase vyathA pahu~cAnevAle ve paramAdhArmika nArakiyoM ko phira adhika kaSTa pahu~cAne ke abhiprAyase (rasiya bhaNiya-kUiya uDya-nirayapAlatajiya) (rasiya) sUarake jaise bhayakara ghora zabdoM ko (bhaNiya ) uccasvara se karate hai ! usa me ve (kUiya) avyakta dhvani karate hai ( ukUiya) isa se nArakiyoM ko aura pAmA bhAva cha bhane tanA zahAthI vyAsa mevANIsidro" pra mjanita citkAra tyA sabhaLAya che" (A pramANe AgaLanA zabdo sAthe samaya cha ) // 30 // te samaye paramadhAmike paraspara kevI vAta kare che te sUtrakAra batAve cha- 'rasiya-bhajiya" tyAdi 1 TakAInarakamAM nArakIone dareka rIte vyathA pahacADanAra te paramadhAmike, nArAmAna 75 padhAre 48 mApavAna bhATa "rasiya-bhaNiya-kUiya, ukkUiya -nirayapAlatajjiya" "rasiya" sUvaranA 2 saya 42 dhAra pani "bhaNiya" ye khare 42 cha tezA " kUiya" bhavyata pani re che "ukkUiya" te

Page #179
sudarzinI TIkA a0 1 sU0 31 vedanApIDitanArakAmandani?pavarNanam 115 pAla' nirayapAlAH paramAdhArmikA:, tepA 'tajjiya' tarjitamnArakajInAn lakSIkRtya paraspara tarjanAjJAvAkya vakSyamANaprakAramasti, tathAhi-ambAbhidha paramAdhAmiko'mbarIpa kathayati-he ambarIpa ! ena palAyamAna pApina nAraka 'geNDa' gRhANa / eva parasparameka paramAdhArmiko dvitIya kathayati-ena nAraka 'kama' krama pAdamahAraiH pIDaya 'pahara' prahara-ena nAraka daNDAdibhistADaya hiMda' chindhi =khadgAdibhiH khaNDazaH kuru 'bhiMTa' bhindhi-mallakAdibhirbhedaya 'uppADheha' utpATaya-zarIrAvacAdika pRthakkuru ' upakhaNAhi' utkhana-niSkAsaya akSigolAdikam 'kattAhi ' kRntanchedaya-churikAdimirnAsikAdika, tathA-'phittAhi' vikRnta varNanAsikAdika mUlatazchedaya, 'bhaja' bhanna-hastapAdAdika troTaya, 'haNa' jahi-zataghnyAdibhiriya, 'vihaNa' vijahi-mahAzigadi pAtanAdibhiranekamakAraiH adhika bhaya utpanna ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra rasita, bhaNita, kUjita evaM utkRjita zabda karane vAle una paramAdhArmikoM kI tarjita-nArakiyoM ko lakSya karake jo paraspara me kaSTAdi pahu~cAnevAlI bAtacIta hotI hai vara isa prakAra hai-(geNDa ) amna nAma kA paramAdhArmika ambarIpa se kahatA hai-he ambarIpatR isa bhAgate hue pApI nArakI ko pakaDa lo aura (kama) isa ko lAtoM se maaroN| bAda meM (pahara ) ise daDoM se khUya pATo / (chiMda ) jyAdA aura kyA kaha-talavAra Adi se isake zarIra ke khaMDa 2 kara DAlo / (bhiMda ) bhAlA Adi se isake zarIra ko bheda dAloM ( uppADeda ) isakI khAla uttAralo, (ukkhaNAdi) isakI AMkheM nikAla lo, (kattAhiya) isakA nAka kATa DAlo (vikattAhi) karNa nAsika Adi indriyoM ko mUla se bilakula sApha kara ddaalo| (bhaja) hAtha paira Adi ko maroDa ddaalo| (raNa) zataghnI Adi se isako dhurI taraha se maaro| (viNa) mahAzilA Adi ke Upara ise pachAra ddaalo| (vicchubha ) kue Adi meM ise paTaka do| ( ucchubha ) kAraNe nAradIone vaLI vadhAre bhaya lAge che e rIte rasIta, bhaNita, kUjita, ane utkRjina zabda karanArA te paramadhAmikothI tajiMta-nArakIone cIpIne, temane kaI denArI parasparamAM je vAtacIta thAya che te A prakAranI hoya che"gennh " ma naamne| 52bhAdhAbhiH saparISane uDe cha-" sabhyarISa ! tuM A nAsI jatA pApI nArakIne pakaDI le ane "ma" tene lAta mAra pachI "pahara" tena 43 bhUma 2812 "chiMda" vadhAre zu ! savAra AdithI tenA zarIranA TUkaDe TUkaDA karI nAkha "ma" bhAlA Adi vaDe tenA zarIrane vIthI nAma "uppADeha" tanI yAmI 6tArI nAma, "vikattAhi" DAna, na mAndriyAna bhRgamAthI pInAmA, "bhaja" ya 55 mAhine bha27 nAma, "haNa" zatanI mAhitene marAmA bhArI, "vihaNa"

Page #180
Re sa kIdRzI nirghoSaH ? ityAha-- ' rasiye ' tyAdi / mUlam - rasiya- bhaNiya - kutriya - ukkUiya - nirayapAlatajiyaMgeha kama pahara chiMda bhida upADehukkhaNAhi kattAhi vikattAhi yabhaMjahaNa vihaNa vicchubhocchubha AkaDDa vikaDDha kiMNajapasi ? sarAhi pAvakammAI kiyAi dukkayAI eva vayaNamahappaganbho saMpaDi suyasadasaMkulo uttAsao sayA nirayagoyarANaM mahANagarajjhamANasariso nigghoso sunvae aNiTTo tahiya neraiyANa jAijjatANaM jAyaNAhiM // sU031 // TIkA- 'rasiya- bhaNiya - kUiya - ukkUiyanirayapAlatajjiya ' rasitabhaNita- kupitotkRjita - narakapAla - tarjita - vana - 'rasiya ' rasitA karavad ghora zabdakArakAH, 'bhaNiya' ' bhaNitA = uccaiH zabdakArakA', 'kUiya' kUjitA = avyaktadhvanikArakAH, 'ukkUiya ' utkRjitAH bhayajanakAvyaktazabda kArakAH ye 'niraya ( NIsiTThI ) prabala duHkhajanita mahA zabda vahAM ' sunA jAtA hai ' ( yaha Age se sambandha hai ) // sU 30 // usa samaya paramAdhArmika paraspara meM kisa prakAra kI bAtacIta karate hai ? yaha sUtrakAra kahate haiM-' rasiya- bhaNiya ' ityAdi / TIkArtha-narakoM meM nArakiyoM ko haraeka prakArase vyathA pahu~cAnevAle ve paramAdhArmika nArakiyoM ko phira adhika kaSTa pahueNcAne ke abhiprAyase ( rasiya bhaNiya - kUya ukkUya - nirayapAlatajjiya) (rasiya) sUarake jaise bhayakara ghora zabdoM ko ( bhaNiya) uccasvara se karate hai / usa meM ve ( kRiya ) avyakta dhvani karate haiM (ukUiya ) isa se nArakiyoM ko aura vAmA Ave che ane tenA zabdothI vyApta evA NI siTTho pramaLa du janita citkAra tyA sa bhaLAya che (A pramANe AgaLanA zabdo sAthe sabaMdha che ) // sU 30 // , te samaye paramAdhArmikA paraspara kevI vAte kare che te sUtrakAra khatAve che- ' ramriya- bhajiya " ityAhi praznavyAkaraNasUtre " TIkA -narakAmA nArakIone dareka rIte vyathA paheAcADanAra te paramAdhAmikA, nAraDIone hunu pazu vadhAre STa ApavAne bhATe "rasiya- bhaNiya - kUiya, ukkUiya - nirayapAlavajjiya " " rasiya" sUvaranA nevA laya52 ghora dhvani " bhaNiya " 7 me 21re 1re che tethe " kUiya avyakta dhvani kare che " ukkUiya "te 27 65

Page #181
rd sudarzinI TIkA 0 1 sU0 32 yAtanAprakAranirUpaNam 'jAyaNAhi ' yAtanAbhi =kadarzanAbhiH ' jAijjatANa' yAtyamAnAnA = daNDaya - mAnAnA 'nerahayANa ' nairacikANA=nArakajIvAnAM ca ubhayeSAmityarthaH, 'aNiTTo ' aniSTaH - amIvikArakaH 'Nigghoso' nirghoSaH - mahAnAdaH 'subbA' shryte||0 31 // kAstA yAtanA ? iti yAtanA prakAramAha - ' kiM te ' ityAdimULam ki te ? asivaNa- dagbhavaNa-jatapatthara - sUitalakkhAravAvi-kalakalataveyaraNi- kalavavAluyA - jaliyaguhaniraMbhaNaM usiNosiNa --- kaTaila - duggamarahajoyaNa- tattalo hama ggagamaNa vAhaNANi // sU0 32 // TIkA- ' kiM te ' kAstA yAtanAH ? unyate - ' asivaNa' asivanaM= khadgAkArapatranana, 'davbhavaNa' darbhavana =darbhAH - tIkSNamuravAtRNavizepAstepA vana, goyarANa) paramadhArmikoM kA tathA (tahiya ) vahA ( jAyaNAri ) pAtanAoM dvArA (jAijjatANa ) daNDayamAna ( nerahayANa ) nArakiyoM kA ( aNiTTo ) aniSTa ( Nigghoso) nirghoSa - zabda una narakoM meM (subbae) sunA jAtA hai // 31 // aba sUtrakAra pUrvokta yAtanAoM ke prakAroM ko prakaTa karate hai' kiM te ' ityAdi / TIkArya - prazna -- (kiM te) ve yAtanAyeM phona 2 haiM ? uttara--ve yAtanAe~ isa prakAra haiM ( asivaNa- dagbhavaNa-jatapatthara suitala - khAracAvi - phalakalataveyaraNi-kalana vAluyA - jaliyaguhanirumaNa ) amna aura ambaropa paramAdhArmika una nArakiyoM ko (asivaNa ) talavAra kI dhAra ke AkAra vAle patro ke vana meM ( dagbhavaNa ) mevo, "nirayagoyarANa" parabhASAbhiona tathA " tahiya" tyA "jAyaNAhi" yaatnaao| vaDe "jAijjatA " zikSA sahana rA neraiyANa " nAraDIoono "aNiTTo" aniSTa niveSa-rANDa, te narobhA " suvvae " salajAya che // 31 // 66 ve sUtrAra pUrvathita yAtanAonA amara batAye -"ki te 14tyAhi TIrtha- 66 - prazna kiM te?" te yAtanAo huyI thI ? uttarate yAtanAe A pramANe hAya che " asivaNa, dabhavaNa, jatapatthara, sUitala, ksAravAvi, kalaslataveyara Ni, phalana vAluyA, jaliyaguha, nirumaNa " zubh bhane sabhNarISa nAmanA paramA dhaabhi| te nArI kavIne "asinaNa" tasavArI dhAra vA mAranA patronA vanabhA, "davbhavaNa" tIkSya mAlIvAjA hala vizedhonA vanamA "jata patthara' yatra

Page #182
praznavyAkaraNa mAraya, 'picchubha' vikSipa=kRpAdau masipa, 'unma' una sipa urvakSipa 'AkaDU' AkarSa-kacAdika gRhItvAkarpaya=NTakAkIrNa bhUmA dharpayetyartha , 'kiDa' vikarSa adho mukha kRtvA gharSaya / etAdRzI vedanA dacA nArakAn pati vadati, 'kiMNa japasi' kiM na jalpasi-kathaM na padasi de pApin 'sarAhi' smara smaraNa kuru kiyAi' kRtAni = pUrvabhavasamAcaritAni, 'duvayAha' dupkRtAniprANAtipAtAdIni 'pAnakammAi' pApakarmANi / eva anena prakAreNa 'yaNamahappagambho' vacanamahAnagaramA vacanaiH narakapAkayAgbhiH mahApragalbhA atidurdharSaH bhayAvaha-ityartha 'sapaDisuyasadasakulo ' samatizrutazabdasakulA samavizrutApratidhvanitaH yaH zabdaH, tena sakulAvyAtaH / 'sayA' sadA-sadA 'uttAsao' uttrAsakA=paramatrAsajanakA 'mahANagaraDajjJamANasarimo' mahAnagaradahAmAnasadRzaH =dahyamAnasya-majvalyamAnasya mahAnagarasya ya zabdastena tulyaH, etAdRzaH 'tahiya' tatra narake-'nirayagoyarANa' nirayagocarANA-nirayagauH naraphabhUmiH, tara caranti =nArakanAsAtha vicaranti ye te nirayagocarA paramAdhAmikAstepAm , tathAUpara isako uchAla do| (AkaDa ) pAla Adi pakar3a kara ise kaNTakAkIrNa bhUmi meM khUba kheNcoN| (vikar3aDha ) ise oMdhA mukha karake jamIna para khUba rgdd'o| isa prakAra kI vedanA dene kI bAta kahakara phira vaha una nArakiyoM se kahatA hai-(kiM Na japasi) he paapii| tU gholatA kyoM nahIM hai (sarAhi pAvakammAi kiyAi dukayAi ) pUrvabhava me samAcarita prANAtipAta Adi apane pApakarmo ko aba tU yAda kara le| (eva) isa prakAra kA ( vayaNamahappagambho narakapAla kI vANiyoM dvArA atidurdharSe bhayakara banA huA, (sapaDisuyasaIsakulo) pratidhvani se vyApta huA, (sayA uttAsao) sarvadA dUsaro ko trAsa janaka eva (mahANagaraDajha mANasariso) dahyamAna mahAnagara ke zabda ke jaisAudbhUta huoM (nirabhaDAzikSA mA 52 te2 5 / "vicchama" yA koramA te ja , "ucchuma" tene ye chAmo, "AkaDDha" te2 vA mAhitIna TAkI bhInamA ghasI, "vikaDDha" tena dhA momIna 52 // 2gahogI / prabhArI banA pAyApAnI pAta 4zana te nA24I chAna uDa cha "kiNa japasi", pApI tu mAlatebhanathI ? "sarAhi pAvakammAi kiyAi dukayAi" pUrvabhavamA Acarela prANAtipAta Adi pApakamene tu yAda karI le "ga" A prahAra "vayaNamahappagambho" na27pAsanI vANI 43 ati -maya42 sAtA, "sapaDisayasahasakulo" pAthI vyAsa thA, "sayA uttAsao" sahI mAnane nAsana, sane "mahANagaraDajjhamANasariso" Nata mahAnagaramAthI .

Page #183
sudarzinI TIkA ma0 1 sU0 33 yAtanAvipaye AyudhaprakAranirUpaNam 119 yAtanAvipaye AyudhamakArAha-' imehiM ' ityAdi mUlam-imehi vivihehi Auhehi ki te ' muggaramusuMDhikarakaya-satti-hala-gaya musala-caka-kAta tomara sUla-laula bhiDipAla samvala paTisa camme-duhaNa muTriya-asi kheTaga khagga-cAvanArAya kaNaka-kappiNi vAsiparasu-Taka-tikkha-nimmalahi aNNehi ya evamAiehi asahehiM veuviehi paharaNasaehi aNuvaddhati baverA paropparaM veyaNa uIrati abhihaNaMtA // sU0 33 // ___TIkA-'imehiM ' ebhiH cakSyamANaH 'vivihehiM ' vividhaiH anekaprakAraiH 'bhAuhehiM' AyudhaiH zastraiH paraspara yAtanAm udIrayantItyagreNa sambandhaH / 'ki te' kAni tAni AyudhAni ? ityAha-~-'muggara ' mudgaraH prasiddhaH 'musudi' zastra lohamaya mArga ke Upara unheM calAte haiM aura phira ( vAraNANi ) unase zakti se bhI adhika bhAra ko vahana karAte haiM ||suu. 32 // aya sUtrakAra yAtanA ke viSaya meM AyudhoM ke prakAroM ko kahate haiM-'imehiM vivihehiM ' ityAdi / ___TIkArtha-(imehiM)ina vakSyamANa (vivihehiM) aneka prakArake (AuhehiM) AyudhoM-zastro se ve nArakI paraspara meM yAtanA ( vedanA) ko utpanna karate haiM / isa prakara se yahAM sabadha ghaTita kara lenA cAhiye-( kiM te) , va Ayudha kauna 2 se hai ? so unheM prakaTa karate haiM-(muggara ) mudra (musudi ) musuDhi-zastra vizepa ( karakaya ) kaca-karoMta (satti) tapAsa soDhAnA bhAga 652 tamaH sA che mana vajI "vAhaNANi" temanI zakti karatA paNa vadhAre che je temanI pAse upaDAve che ke sU 32 che have sUtrakAra yAtanAo ApavA mATe upayogamAM levAtA Ayudhenu padhuna 42 cha-"imehiM vivihehi" chatyAdi "imehiM vivihehi" nAya vidhAmA sAvatA mane prAranA "Auhehi" Ayudha-zAstro vaDe te nArakIo parasparamAM yAtanA "vedanA" utpanna kare che, e prakArano sabadha ahIM samajI levAne che "kiM te?" maayudh| dhyAcyA cha 1 tAsUtrasa2 te Ayudho matAva cha"magara" bhAta, "musuDhi" bhusaDhI nAmanu zatra, "karakaya" 435-42vata,

Page #184
praznavyAkaraNarace 'jata patthara' yantra prastarA gharahAdayaH 'sahatala' mucItala amugyasUcImaya bhUmibhAgaH, 'yakhAravAdi' kSArayApya kSArajaLasabhRtavApikA, 'kaphalataveyaraNi / phalakalAyamAnavaitaraNI = kalAlazandAyamAnamataptanapusIsAdiparNA vaitaraNI nAmadheyA nadI, 'kalaparAlayA' kadambavAlakA asisantaptatvAtvadamba puppapad raktavAlukAmayI nadI, 'jaliyaguha ' jvalitaguhA-prajvalitAgnimayIkandarA, ityetepA dvandvaH, tepu asivanAdipu 'nirubhaNa' nirodhanam , tathAusiNosiNakaTailladuggamarahoyaNatattalohamaggagamaNarAhaNANi' uSNoSNakaNTakAkIrNadurgamarathayojana taptalohamArgagamanavAhanAni-uSNAdapyuSaNa ityuSNoSNaH atyuSNa kaNTakaiH sutIkSNakIlakairAkIrNo-vyApto durgamaH duHkheNa gamAgamana yasya sa tathA, durgamazca yo rathaH tasmin yojana-sayojana balIva nAmeveti tattathA, taca, taptalohamayamArge gamana-nayana vAhana-bhArodvAhana ceti tathA tAni / / 032 / / tIkSNa agrabhAgavAle darbha vizeSoM ke vana meM (jatapatthara) yatra prastaroM meM (sUhatala ) urdhva mukhavAlI sUiyoM se yukta bhUmibhAga meM, (khAravAvi) khAre jala se paripUrNa huI vAvaDiyoM meM, (kalaphalataveyaraNi) kalakala zabda se yukta aise dravIbhUta hue rAMga aura sIse Adi se bharI huI vaita. raNI nAma kI nadI me, (kalayavAluyA) atyatatapta hone ke kAraNa kada. mbapuSpa ke samAna rakta varNavAlI vAlukA se yukta nadI meM, (jaliyaguha) prajvalita agnimayI kandarAoM meM, (nirubhaNa ) roka dete haiN| (usiNosiNakaTailladuggamarahajoyaNatattalohamaggagamaNavANANi) (usiNosiNa ) atyata uSNa, ( kaTailla ) sutIkSNakaTakoM se AkIrNa, tathA (duggama) durgama-muzkila khIcA jA sake aise ( rajoyaNa) ratha meM una nArakiyoM ko bailoM kI taraha jota dete hai| (tattalohamaggagamaNa) tapta prastarImA, "sUitala" QiatNo lAn seq" sthitimA hAya mevI soyothI yukta mUbhi 52, "sAravAvi" mAsa thI laresI pAvAmA, "kalakalataveyaraNi" khaLa khaLa avAjathI yukta ogALelA kathIra, sIsu AdinA rasathI bharela vaitara nAmanI nahImA, "kalapravAluyA" matizaya tapasI DAvAthI u panA samAna 24tava tIthI yuta nahImA, "jaliyaguha" palita manipAnIzasabhA "nirubhaNa" 24ii hai cha " usiNosiNakaTailladuggamarahajoyaNatattaloha magAmaNavAhaNANi" " usiNosiNa" atizaya BY "kaTailla " atitaleet poTAthI vAyara, tathA "duggama" durgama-bhuztIthI thI Astya tavA "rahajo yaNa" 2tha sAthe te nArImAna manI rebha ne cha " tattalohamaggAmaNa"

Page #185
3 sudarzinI TIkA a0 1 sU0 33 yAtanAyipaye AyudhaprakAranirUpaNam 119 yAtanAvipaye AyudhamakArAha-'imehiM ' ityAdi mUlam-imehiM vivihahiM Auhehi ki te ' muggaramusuMDhikarakaya-satti-hala gaya musala-caka-kAta tomara sUla-laula-bhiDipAla sabala pahisa-cammaTTa-duhaNa muTriya-asi kheTaga khagga -cAvanArAya kaNaka-kappiNi vAsiparasu-TaMka tikkha-nimmalehi aNNehi ya evamAiehi asuhehi veuviehiM paharaNasaehi aNuvaddhati baverA paropparaM veyaNa uIrAMti abhihaNaMtA // sU0 33 // . TIkA-'imehiM ' emiH vakSyamANaH 'vivihehiM ' vividhaiH anekamakAraiH 'uhehi bhAyupaiH zastraiH paraspara yAtanAm udIrayantItyagreNa sambandhaH / 'kiM te' kAni tAni AyudhAni ? ityAha-'muggara' mudgaraH prasiddhaH 'musuDhi' zastra loramaya mArga ke Upara unheM calAte haiM aura phira ( vAhaNANi ) unase zakti se bhI adhika bhAra ko vahana karAte haiM ||suu. 32 // .. aba sUtrakAra yAtanA ke viSaya meM AyudhoM ke prakAroM ko kahate haiM-'imehiM vivihehiM ' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(imehiM) ina vakSyamANa (vivihehiM) aneka prakArake (AuhehiM) AyudhoM-zastro se ce nArakI paraspara meM yAtanA (vedanA) ko utpanna karate haiM / isa prakara se yahAM saMbadha ghaTita kara lenA cAhiye-(kiM te) , ve Ayudha kauna 2 se haiM ? so unheM prakaTa karate haiM- (muggara ) mudgara (musudi ) musuDhi-zastra vizepa (karakaya ) kaca-karoMta (satti) tapAsa soDhAnA bhAga 652 temana yasAve cha bhane vajI "vAhaNANi" temanI zakti karatA paNa vadhAre che je temanI pAse upaDAve che ke sU 32 have sUtrakAra yAtanAo ApavA mATe upayogamAM levAtA Ayudhonu qNuna 42 cha-"imehiM vivihehiM" tyAha "imehiM vivihehiM" nIya vivAmA AvetA bhane prAna "AuhahiM" Ayu-Astro vaDe te nArakIo parasparamAM yAtanA "vedanA" utpanna kare che, e prakArane sa ba dha ahI samajI levAne che ____"kiM te?" te saayudhe| jyA jyA cha ? tAsUna te mAyudho matAva cha"magara" bhANa, "musuDhi" bhusaDhI nAmanu zara, "karakaya" 57--25ta,

Page #186
praznavyAkaraNa 'jata patthara' yantra prastarA gharahAdayaH 'saitala' mucItala musasUcImaya bhUmibhAgaH, 'vakhAravAni' kSAravApya =kSArajalasamRtavApikAH, 'kalaphalataveyaraNi / phalakalAyamAnavaitaraNI = kalapalazadAyamAnamavatanapusIsakAdipUrNA vaitaraNI nAmadheyA nadI, 'kalapanAlayA' kadambavAlukA-asisantaptatvAtkadamba puppapad raktavAlukAmayI nadI, 'jaliyaguha ' jvalitaguhA pracalitAgnimayI kandarA, ityetepA dvandvaH, tepu asivanAdiSu 'niraMbhaNa' nirodhanam , tathAusiNosiNakaTailaduggamarahajoyaNatacalohamaggagamaNapAhaNANi' uSNoSNakaNTakAkIrNadurgamarathayojana taptalohamArgagamanabAhanAni-uSNAdapyuSaNa ityupNoSNaH atyuSNa kaNTakaiH sutIkSNakIlakairAkIrNo vyApto durgamA duHkheNa gamAgamana yasya sa tathA, durgamazca yo rathaH tasmin yojanamsayojana balIpardAnAmeveti tattathA, taca, taptalohamayamArge gamanamnayana vAhana-bhArodvAhana ceti tathA tAni / / 032 // tIkSNa agrabhAgavAle darbha vizeSoM ke vana meM (jatapatthara ) yatra prastaroM meM (sUitala ) urdhva mukhavAlI sUiyoM se yukta bhUmibhAga meM, (khAravAvi) khAre jala se paripUrNa huI vAvaDiyoM me, (kalakalataveyaraNi) kalakala zabda se yukta aise dravIbhUta hue rAga aura sIse Adi se bharI huI vaitaraNI nAma kI nadI me, (kalapavAluyA) atyatatapta hone ke kAraNa kadambapuSpa ke samAna rakta varNavAlI vAlukA se yukta nadI meM, (jaliyaguha) prajvalita agnimayI kandarAoM me, (nirubhaNa ) roka dete haiN| (usiNosiNakaTailladuggamarahajoyaNatattalohamaggagamaNavAhaNANi) (usiNosiNa ) atyata uSNa, ( kaTailla) sutIkSNakaTakoM se AkIrNa, tathA (duggama ) durgama-muzkila khIcA jA sake aise (rahajoyaNa) ratha me una nArakiyo ko thailo kI taraha jota dete hai| (tattalohamaggagamaNa) tapta prastarIbhA, "sUitala" vANo mAga Bq sthitimA DAyasavI soyothI yuzta bhUmi 52, "sAravAvi" mAsa thI laresI pAvamA, "kalakalataveyaraNiM" khaLa khaLa avAjathI yukta ogALelA kathIra, sIsu AdinA rasathI bharela vaitaraNI nAmanI nahImA, "kalayavAluyA" matizaya tapesI DAvAthI 440panA samAna 24tapa retIthI yuddhata nahImA, "jaliyaguha" prati anivAjI 4zazAmA "nirubhaNa" zI hai che " usiNosiNakaTaisladuggamarahajoyaNatattaloha mAmaNavAhaNANi" " usiNosiNa" atizaya Gy, "kaTailla "mati tI! sAthI chapAyesa, tathA "duggama" durgama-bhuztIthI yA zaya tavA "rahajo yaNa" 25 sAthe nArImAna honI bhanne cha " tattalohamaggAmaNa"

Page #187
- -- sudazino TIkA / sU034 parasparavedanAdIraNAyAM nAraphadazAvarNanam 121 sakatIkSNA apratIkSNAH kSANonitatvAn , 'nimmala' nirmalAzra-jAjvalyamAnaH, ityebhiH / 'aNNahi ya' janyazca 'epamAiehi evamAdibhiH 'amu. hehiM ' nasukhaiH paramadugyotpAdakaiH 'veuciehiM ' kriyakaiH kriyazaktisampAditaiH 'paharaNasahi ' maharaNagataH anekagaH 'paroppara' parasparam anyonyam , 'abhihaNatA' abhinantaH 'aNupaddhatiborA anubaddhatIcaurA -pUrvabhave hiMsAdibhiranunaddha tIna paira yaste tathA padaurAnunandhirmANa nArakAH, 'veyaNa' vedanA pIDAm ' uIrati ' udIrayanti-samutpAdayanti / / sa0 33 // parasparaM vedanAmudIrayanto nArakAH kITazA bhAnti ? ityAha-' tatthaya moggara ' ityaadi| mUlam-tatya ya moggara pahAra cuNiya-musaDhi saMbhaggamahitadehA jaMtovapIlaNaphuratakappiyA keittha sacammagA vigattA NimmUlullUNiyakaNNoha NAsiyA chipaNahatthapAyA ||suu034|| _____TIkA-'tatya ya' tatra ca narake 'moggarapahAracuNNiya musaDhi-sabhaggamahiyadehA' gadraprahAracUrNita-mumaNDi sabhagnamathita-dehAH - mudrANA prahAraiH= kuThAra-kulhADI (Takatikkha ) ye mara zANa para uttejita kiye hue hone se bahuta adhika agrabhAga meM tIkSNa hote hai, aura (nimmalA) caracamAte haiM so ina zastroM se, tathA (aNNehiM NvamADhahiM) inase bhinna aura bhI (asuhehiM ) para dukhotpAdaka tayA ( veuvihiM) vaikriya zakti se sampAdita (paharaNasaha ) saikaDoM zastroM se (paroppara) paraspara meM eka dUsare ko ( abhihaNatA) mArate hue ve (aNupaddhatinvaverA) pUrvabhava meM hiMsAdi pApo dvArA aNubaddha tItra vaira vAle nArakI (veyaNa) vedanA-pIDA ko (uIrati ) utpanna karate hai|| sU 33 // paraspara me tIvra vedanA ko utpanna karate hue ve nArakI kaise ho jAte "parasu" (DI, "Ta katiksa" medhA zako sarA 52 sannavesA sApAne 12 temanI dhAra tathA ! paNI tIkSya cha, bhane ta " nimmalA" nyatA DAya se prAra! zakhothI tathA "aNNehiM epa mAiehi "ta parAta bflan ] " asuhehiM " sanyane hAya tathA "veuvviAha" vaiThiya zatithI yuTata "paharaNasaehi "AS RothI "paroppara " 4 mAnane "abhihaNatA" bhAratA, "aNunaddhativvaverA" pUnamA hiMsAhI pApA dvArA tIna thI yuta, nA23 7 "veyaNa,, 52252mA vn| " uIra ti" spanna 43 cha paraspara vedanA tIvra vedanA utpanna kuratA karatA te nArakI jI kevA thaI

Page #188
(20 prazna yAkaraNasUtre vizeSa: ' karakaya ' krakacaM parapatra ' karanata' iti bhASA masiddha 'satti ' zaktiH = trizUlaM 'ddala ' prasiddha, 'gaya ' gadA=prasiddhA, ' musala' prasiddhamena 'cakka ' cakra = zastravizeSo rathAGgakAra: ' ko ' kuntaH ' bhAlA ' iti bhASAmasiddhaH, 'tomara ' tomaraH 'gurajara ' iti masiddhaH 'sala' zuru stIkSNalohakaNTakamaya zastravizeSa prasiddhaH, 'laula' lakuTaH - yaSTiH, 'bhiDipAla ' bhiNDipAla: 'gophaNa ' iti prasiddha:, ' savyala ' zarvala:-' varaThI ' iti prasiddhaH, 'paTTisa' paTTiza zastravizeSaH, 'cammedR ' carmeSTaH = carmaveSTitapApANamayazastravizeSa, 'duhaNa' dudhaNa: = mudgaravizeSa: 'muTThiya ' muSTika:-' ghaNa ' iti prasiddha:, ' asi ' laghukhaDgaH, ' seDaga ' seTakaH = zastramahArarodha zastranizeSaH, ' DhAla ' iti bhASA prasiddha', 'khaDga' khaGgaH sutIkSNadIrghAkAro'sireca ' cAra ' cApaH = dhanuH 'nArAya ' nArAcaH=lohamayamANaH, 'vaNaka' kaNakaH = pANavizeSaH 'kappiNi' kalpanI= karttarikA 'kaicI ' iti bhASA prasiddhA, 'vAsi ' vAsI=takSaNazastravizeSa: ' vasulA' iti bhASA masiddhA, ' parasu ' parazuH = kuThAraH, eSA dvandvaH, te ca te 'Taka tikkha ' zakti- trizUla, (hala ) hala ( gaya) gadA ( musala) musala, (ka) cakra-rathAGga ke AkAra zastra vizeSa, ( kota ) bhAlA, (tomara) tomaragurajara, (sUla) atyatatIkSNa dhAravAle lohe ke kAMTo vAlA zastra vizeSa, ( laula ) lakaDI - lAThI ( bhiDipAla ) gophaNa, ( sancala) varachI, ( pahisa) paTTiza, isa nAma kA zastravizeSa, (cammeDa) carmaveSTitapASANamayazastravizeSa, (duhaNa) dughaNa eka jAti kA mudgara vizeSa, (muTThiya) muSTika - ghaNa - jisa para rakhakara lohAra lohe ko kUTate haiM, (asi ) talavAra ( kheTaka ) DhAla, (khaDga ) sutIkSNa eva dIrgha AkAra yukta talavAra bar3I talavAra, (cAva ) dhanuSa, ( nArAya ) lohamaya bANa, (kaNaka) eka prakAra kA bANa, ( kappiNi) karttarikA - kaicI, ( vAsi ) basUlA (parasu) "satti" zakti - trizUla, "hala" Deja, "gaya" zahA, "musala" bhusaNa - sAmelu, "caka" thaGa,-rathanA caiDAnA bhADAranu me zastra, "kota" lAseo, ' tomara" tobhara - 2042, "sUla" atyaMta tIkSNu dhAravAjA soDhAnA aTI vAlu bheDa zatra "laula" sAuDI-sAThI "bhiMDipAla " goie, "savvala " jarachI, "paTTisa" paTTiza nAmanu eka zastra, cammedR " yAbhAthI bhaDheSu paththaranu zeDa ajaranu zastra, "duhaNa" drudhANu- me latanu bhagahaNa, "muTThiya" bhuSTi-gha, bhenA para bhUDIne sUDAra bodAne TIce che, "asi" talavAra, "kheTaka" dAsa, "khaDDU' atyata 8 tIkSNu bhate sANI tasavAra bhoTI tasavAra, "ghAva" dhanuSa, nArAya" soDhAnu Azu, "kaNaka" zeDa viziSTa aAranu bhAtha "kaviNi" atara "vAmi" vAsa 88

Page #189
sudarzinITIkA 1 sU 35 parasparavedanodIraNAyAM nArakadazAvarNanam 123 DajjhatagattakuM taggabhiNNa - jajjariyasandehA vilolaMti mahItale visUNiyaMga maMgA // sU0 35 // 6 TIkA-' tattha ya ' tatra ca amirakayatikva kotaparasuppahAra phAliyacAsItacchipagamagA ' asikrarucatIkSNakunta parazumahArapATita-vAsIsanvakSitAGgopAGgA = tatra - asiH = khadgaH, karucaH = karapana ' karavata ' iti prasiddhaH, tIkSNakuntaH= tIkSNamalla, parazutha - kuThAraH, eteSA mahAre pATitAni = vidAritAni, tathA vAsIbhi santakSitAni = tankRtAnyaGgopAGgAni yeSAM te tathA, ' kalakalamANakhAraparisittagADhaDajjhatagata - kutaggabhiNNajajjariyasavvadehA ' paripaktagAudadyamAnagAtrakuntAgrabhinnajarjaritasarvadehAH = atyutkAlitayAtkalakalAyamAnena=kSAreNa=marjikSArAdijalena pariSiktam, ataeva - gADham - atyanta dahyamAna gAtra yeSAM te tathA kuntAnAmayaiH - nizitadhArAbhirbhinno'ta eva jarjarito kalakalAyamAnakSAra aura bhI - ' tatthya asi ityAdi / TIkArya - (tattha ) una narakoM meM (asi - karakaya- tikkhakata- parasupahAraphAliya vAsItacchiyagamagA) asi - talavAra, krakaca karoMta, tIkSNa kunta- tIkSNadhAra vAle bhAle aura parazu-kuThAra unake prahAroM se vidArita kiye gaye tathA bAda meM vAsI-vamUloM se chola 2 kara patale kiye gaye haiM aga upAga jinhoM ke aise ( kalakalamANakhAra parisittagADha ujjhata gatta - kutaggabhiNNajajjariyasavvadehA) tathA atyata ukalA huA hone se kalakalAyamAna sarjikSAra Adi ke jala se siJcita kiye gaye hone se jinakA zarIra atyata dahyamAna ho rahA hai aise, bhAloM ke prabhAga se bhinna hone ke kAraNa jinakA sakala zarIra bilakula jarja - vaNI sUtraarache -" tattha ya asi " hatyAhi TIjartha-"tattha ya" te narobhA " asi, karakaya, tiksakata, parasu, ppahAra phAliya vAsI tacchiyagamagA " abhi-talavAra, uzya-zvata, tIkSNumunta- tIkS aNIvALA bhAlA ane parazu-razInA prahArothI cIravAmA Avela ane tyAramAda vAsalA vaDe DhelI lIne jemanA Aga upAgo pAtaLA karavAmA AvyA che tevA, tathA kalakalamANasAra parisittagADha Dajjhata gatta-kutiggabhiNNajarjariya savvadehA " atyata ujesa hovAne arogatA sAbhAra mahinA pAzInu siMcana karavAnA kAraNe jemanA zarIra atyaMta jaLI rahyA che tevA, ane bhAlAnI aNIthI vIdhavAne kAraNe jemanA zarIra khilakula jarita thai gayA che zevA "visaNiyagamagA" tathA vividha prahAranA prahAroTarI lenA zarIra sUtrI gayA (L

Page #190
112 terrikaraNasUtre praghAtaiH cUrNitaH = kuTTitaH, musaNTibhiH = zastravizepaiH sabhagnaH = narjarIkRtaH, mayi= kumbhyAdau - dadhivad viloDitaH deho yeSA te tathA, ' javonapIlaNaphuraMta - kappiyA' yantropapIDana sphuratkalpitAH = yantreSu upapIDanena = sammarddanena sphurantaH vepamAnA kalpitAH = karttitA ye te tathA 'keittha ' kecidana - kecit nArakAH atra= narakeSu ' sacammagA ' sacarmakA = carmasahitAH ' vigattA ' vikRttAH uditAH mRta pazuvad utpATitacarmazarIrAH, nimmRlullUNiyakaSNohaNAsiyA nirmUlollUnakarNoSThanAsikAH = nirmUla= mUlataH ullUnAH = kartitAH karNo oSThau nAsikA ca yeSA te tathA, 'chiNahatthapAyA chinnahastapAdAH = chinA hastAH pAdA yeSAM te tathA bhUtA nArakA bhavanti // sU0 34 // 3 api ca-- ' tattha ya asi ' ityAdi - mUlam - tattha ya asi karakaya tikkhakata- parassuppahAra phAliya- vAsIsatacchiyagamagA kalakalamANakhAraparisittagADhahaiM ? isa bAta ko sUtrakAra kahate hai - ' tattha ye moggara ityAdi / TIkArtha- (moggarapahAracuNNiya-musaDhi sabhagga-mahiya dehA) una narakoM meM mudgaroM ke prahAroM se cUrNita, musadi jAti ke zastravizeSoM se jarjarIkRta eva kubhI Adi meM dahI kI taraha madhita hai deha jinhoM kI aise ( keittha) kitaneka nArakI narako me (jatovapIlaNa phuratakappiyA ) yatroM meM samadana se kapita hote hue kATa diye jAte haiM / ( sacammaNAvigattA ) inake zarIra ke upara kI camaDI mRtapazu kI camaDI kI taraha usADa lI jAtI hai| (NimmRlullUNiyakaNNodRNAsiyA ) mUlataH inake oSTha aura nAka kATa lI jAtI haiM / (chinna hatthapAyA ) hAtha paira chinna bhinna kara diye jAte haiM | sU 34 // laya che, te vAta sUtrabhara have matAve che " tattha moggara " ityAdi " mogara pahAra cuNNiya, musaDhi sabhA-mahiya dehA " te narakAmA magALAnA prahArAthI cUrNita, krusaDhi nAmanA zastrathI jarjarita karela ane ku bhI AdimA haDDIMnI prema premanA zarIra vasovAya che tevA " keittha " DeTalA nAraDIone narakAmA " "jatovapIlaNa phura takappiyA " yatrobhA thIsavAnI bhI patA hoya tevI hAsatabhA abhI nAbhavAmA Ave che " sacammaNA vigattA " tebhanA zarIra paranI yAbhaDI bhRtapazunI grAbhaDInI prema utArI sevAbhA bhAve che " NimmUla slUNiya kaNNodRNAsiyA " temanA hoDa, nAi bhane ana bhUNabhAthI abhI sevAbhA bhAve che " chinnahatya pAyA " hAtha ane yA chinnabhinna kuvAmA Ave che // 34 //

Page #191
sudarzanI TIkA 101 sU0 36 parasparavedanodIraNAyA nAraphadazAvarNanam 125 'suNaga' vAnaH 'miyAla 'zagAlAH, kAmagA prasiddhA 'manAra' mAnArA = piDAlAH, zarabhAH aSTApadA 'dIriya' dvIpikA-cinakAH 'niyama' vyAjAH masiddhAH, 'sakUla' zAIlAH cyAvizeSAH, 'sIha ' mihA: kesariNaH, te ca kAdayaH kIdRzAH ? ' dappiya ' darpitA garvitAH, tathA 'suhAbhibhUyA' kSudhA. bhibhUtA kSudhApipAsAvyAlAstaiH NiccakAla ' nityakAlasarpadA 'aNamiehiM ' anagitaiH abhuktaH 'ghorArasamANa bhImarUvehi ghorA''ramamAnabhImarUpaiH= ghorA bhayakarakarmANa jArasamAnA: atIvAkogantobhImarUpA bhayAnakAkRtayazca ye te tathA taiH 'akamittA' Akramya AkramaNa kRtvA 'dRDhadADhAgADhaDapa kar3iyaatikkhanahaphAliya uddhadehA' dRDhadapTrA gADhadapkarpita-mutIkSNanakhapATitIrSa sarabha-dIviya-viyagva-maDUla-mIha-dappiya-khutAbhibhUpahiM ) (dappiya ) darpita-garvita tathA (khuhAbhibhUhiM) bhUkha pyAsa se atyata vyAkula tathA (NicakAlamaNasiehiM ) usa samaya jinhI ne nirakula kucha bhI nahIM khAyA hotA hai aise, aura isI kAraNa jo (ghorArasamANabhImasvehiM) ghora-Rra karma karane ke liye tatpara bana cuke hai, ataH cItkAra karane se bhImarUpa jinakA rUpa bhayakara bana rahA hai aise (viga) vRka-bheDiyA, (suNaga ) zvAna-kune, (siyAla) zrRgAla-gIdar3a (kAka) kauve, (majjAra) mArjAra-vilAna, (sarabha) apTApada, (dIviya) dIpika-citA, (viyagya ) vyAghra, (sahala ) zArdala-vyAghra vizepa, aura, siMha inake dvArA (avamittA) AkramaNa karake (dRDhadADhA-gADhaDaka-kaDDiya-sutikkha nahaphAliya uddhadehA ) pahile dRDhadaMSTrAoM se use jAte hai, pazcAt pRthvIviyagdha-sadala-sIha-dappiya-suhAbhibhUehi" "dappiya " harSita-gavi tathA " buhAbhibhUehi " bhUma yAsathI-atyata yAgn tathA "NiccakAlamaNasipahi" te jANe bhana mAsa marA4 bhanyA hAtI nathI mevA mane mera 02 "ghorArasamANabhImarUpehi " dhAra-12 ma 42vAne bhATe mAtura thayesa che, te kAraNe citkAra karavAthI jemano dekhAva ati bhayakara banI gayela che sevA " viga" 14-12, 'suNaga" zvAna-tasa, 'siyAla" ziyANa, "kAka" jAgA, " majnAra" mAnaka misAsa, sasa mApa, "dIviya" dIpi yattA, " viyagdha" vAdha, " saddala " I-vajiTa jAnA pApa ane siMha pore prANimA " aphamittA" yAbhA kI " DhadADhA-gADhaDaka-kaDDhiya-suti ksa-nahaphAliya uddhadehA" patA bhAbhUta ! 43 tebhane ma mare cha,

Page #192
prabha yAkaNace sarvadehaH sakalazarIra cepA te vathA, 'rimaNiyagamagA' vinitAhopAnA = vizUnitAni-nAnAvidhamahAraiH sajAtazothAni, kalakakAyamAnamala secanena samutpannasphoTakAni vA agopAgAni yepA te tayA, eva paramAdhArmike padArthatAH santo narakajIvA mahItale kaThoranarakabhUmau gilolati' rilalanti-piThanti // 1035 / / tataH kiM bhavatI ? tyAha--'tatya ya viga' ityAdi / ___ mUlam-tattha ya viga suNaga-siyAla-kAka-majjAra-sarabhadIviya-viyaggha sAla-sIha-dappiya-khuhAbhibhUehi NiccakAlamaNasiehi ghorArasamANabhImaruvehi akkamittA daDhadADhA gADhaDaka kaDDiya sutikkhanahaphAliyauddhadehA vicchippa te samaMtao vimukkasadhivadhaNA viyaMgamagA kakakuraragiddhaghorakaTavAyasagaNehi ya puNo kharathiradaDhaNakkha-lohatuDehi ovaittA pakkhAhayatikvaNakkhavikinnajibhachiyanayaNanidaoluggavigatavayaNA ukkosatA ya uppayatA niyatA bhamatA // suu036|| TIkA-tatra ca 'viga' kA IhAmRgA 'bheDiyA' iti prasiddhAH rita ho cukA hai aise (visUNiyagamagA) tathA nAnA prakAra ke prahAroM se jiname sUjana AgaI hai, athavA kalakalAyamAna kSAra jala ke siMcana se jina para phaphole paDa gaye hai aise aga upAga vAle ve nArakI jIva paramAdhArmikoM dvArA kathita hokara (mahItale ) naraka kI kaThora bhUmi para (vilolaMti ) loTate haiM ||suu 35 // - isake bAda kyA hotA hai ? isa bAta ko sUtrakAra pradarzita karate haiM-'tattha ya viga-suNaga' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(tattha ya) una narakoMmeM (vig-sunng-siyaal-kaak-mjjaarche tevA, athavA kaLakaLatA kSArayukta jaLanA siMcanathI jemanA aMga upAze para phelA paDI gayA che evA nArakI jIva paramadhAmirka dvArA yAtanAo pAbhI "mahItale " naranI hAra sabhi 52" vilolati" DInaya cha / u4|| tyA24 zu yAya che te pAta sUtrA2 matAva cha-" tattha ya vigasuNaga" chatyAdi sAtha-"tatya ya" tenaramA "viga-suNaga-siyAla-kAka-majjAra-sara

Page #193
suzinI TIkA 101 sU0 36 parasparavedanodIraNAyA nArakadazAvarNanam 125 'suNaga' vAnaH 'siyAla 'zagAlAH, kAkA prasiddhA 'manAra' mAnArA = piDAlAH, garamA apTApadA 'dIriya' dvIpikA: cikAH 'niyagdha' vyAtrAH prasiddhAH, 'sahUla' zAIlA vyAghavizepAH, 'sIha ' siMhA: kesariNaH, te ca kAdayaH kIdRzAH ? 'dappiya ' darpitA =gaNitAH, tathA 'khuhAbhibhUyA' kSudhA bhibhUtA -supApipAsAvyAkulAstaiH 'NiccakAla ' nityakAla-sadA 'aNamiehiM ' anazitaiH amuktaH 'ghorArasamANa bhImasvehi ghorA''rasamAnabhImarUpaiHghorA-bhayakarakarmANa jArasamAnA: atIvAkogantobhImarUpAH bhayAnakAkRtayazca ye te tathA taiH 'apamittA' Akramya AkramaNa kRtvA 'dRDhadAhAgAhaDakakaDriyasaviskhanadaphAlyi udadehA' dRDhadapTrA gADhadaMSTrakarpita-sutIkSNanakhapATitorca - - sarabha-dIviya-viyagya-sadUla-sIha-dappiya-khurAbhibhUpahiM ) (dappiya) darpita-garvita tathA (khuhAbhibhUhi~) bhUgva pyAsa se atyata vyAkula tathA (NicakAlamaNasiehiM ) usa samaya jinho ne milakula kucha bhI nahIM khAyA hotA hai aise, aura isI kAraNa jo (ghorArasamANabhImasvehi ) ghora-jUra karma karane ke liye tatpara vana cuke haiM, ataH cItkAra karane se bhImarUpa jinakA rUpa bhayakara bana rahA hai aise (viga) ghRka-bheDiyA, (suNaga ) zvAna-kune, (siyAla) zrRMgAla-gIdar3a (kAka) kauve, (majjAra) mArjAra-vilAna, (sarabha) aNTApada, (dIviya) dIpika-citA, (viyagdha ) vyAghra, (sahala ) zArdula-vyAghra vizepa, aura, siMha inake dArA ( akamittA) AkramaNa karake (DhadADhA-gADhaDapha-kar3iya-sutikkha nahaphAliya udadehA ) pahile dRDhadaSTrAo se use jAte hai, pazcAt pRthvIviyagdha-saddala-sIha-dappiya-khuhAbhibhUehi " " dappiya " pita-vi tathA " khuhAbhibhUehi " sUpa pyAsathI-satyata vyAja tathA "NiccakAlamaNasipahi" te aNe mana misa bho| bhanyA jAta nathI mevA bhane mera 20 re "ghorArasamANabhImarUne hiM" ghA2-12 4bha upAne bhATe mAtura thayesa che, te kAraNe citkAra karavAthI jemane dekhAva ati bhayakara banI gayo che mevA "viga" 14-12, "suNaga" zvAna-dUtA, 'siyAla" ziyANa, "kAka" 31, " majjAra " mana2 MiAR, sa2 mA54, " dIviya" dIpisyittA, " viyagdha" pAdha, " saddala " I- GiE nA pApa, mana siMDa vagaire prANimA " aphamittA" mA bhae jA " daDhadAdA-gADhaDaka-kaDDhiya-suti pakha-nahapholiya uddhadehA" paDasA bhanmUta aTI 4 temana 02t mare cha,

Page #194
DTAP praznadhyAkaraNa dehA=dRDhAbhirdaSTrAbhiH gADham atyanta ' DakA' dRSTAH, pharpitA pRthvItale ita stataH samAkRSTAtha ye te, tathA mutIkSNanakhaiH pATitA-dvidhA katAH avadehAH urdhvazarIrANi yepA te tathA, ata eSa-'vimupamadhipadhaNA' vimuktasandhivandhanAH = vimuktAni-zithilIkRtAni sandhInA-agasadhAnasthAnAnAM vacanAni yeSA te tathA, 'viyagamagA' vyahAgAH vyaGgAni-khaNDitAni agAnikaracaraNakaNe. nAsikAdIni yepA te tayA, evabhUtA narakajIrAH paramAdhAmiraiH 'samatao' samantataH caturdikSu gagane 'vicchippate ' vikSipyante = kAkaralipasmakSipyante, 'puNo ya' punazca-prakSepaNAnantara te nArakAH 'kara-kurara-giddhaghorakaTTavAyasa gaNehiM ' kaGkakurarapadhraghorakaSTadAyasagaNaH = kaGkA:-kurarAH pakSivizeSAH gRdhrAHmasiddhAH, ghorakapTavAyasA dhoravaSTA =asAklezakArakA ye vAyasA-kAkAste tayA tepA gaNai samUhaiH, kIdRzaistaiH ? ityAha-'kharathiradaDhaNakkhalohatuMDehi ' kharasthiradRDhanakhalohatuNDaiH kharA tIkSNAH sthirA:-nizcalAH DhAkaThoravastutalapara idhara se udhara khece jAte hai-ghasITe jAte hai, tathA sutIkSNa nakhoM ke prahAroMse unake urdhva zarIra ko do TukaDe kara diye jAte haiN| isa kAraNa (vimukasadhibadhaNA) unake sadhiyoM ke baMdhana bilakula DhIle ho jAte haiN| (viyagamagA ) vahA nArakiyoM ke kara, caraNa, karNa, nAsikA Adi agoM ko khaDita kara diyA jAtA hai aura (samatao vicchippate ) jisa prakAra kAkabali dizAoM me pheMka dI jAtI hai ve vicAre nArakI bhI isI taraha se AkAza me idhara udhara dizAoM me pheka diye jAte hai| (puNoya ) phira pazcAt (kAkuraragiddhaghorakaTTavAyasagaNehiM ) kaka, kurara, gRddha aura asahya kleza kAraka vAyasoM-kauo kA samUha ki (kharathiraDha NakkhalohatuDehi ) jinake nakhatIkSNa, sthira kaThora vastu ke vidAraNa pachI jamIna upara temane Ama tema khece che-ghasaDe che, tathA atizaya tIrNa nama marAvIna tamanA 6 zarIranAmeTU rInA cha te 20" vimu sadhibadhaNA" manA sAdhAsAnA dhana tadana DhImA 24 laya cha "viyaga magA" tyA nArImAnI hAtha, 11, Ana, na mAha manAnu una 42vAmA mAva cha mana "samatao vicchippate "bha line nyAre hizAmA 34vAmAM Ave che tema te bicArA nArakIone paNa AkAzamA Ama tema pheka vAmA mA cha " puNo ya" syA2 mA ' kakakuraragiddhadhorakaTuvAyasagaNehiM " 11 122 gIdha, bhane masa yAtanAsAnAsa sAmAna sabhUDa," kharathira daNakhalohatuDehi " hai manA ily nama 4y paratumAna

Page #195
sudarzinI TIkA ma0 1 sU0 36 parasparavedanodIraNAyAM nArakadazAvarNanam 127 chedane'pi abhagnAH nakhA yepA te tathA te ca te lohatuNDA lohavatkaThoracancukAzva, vaiH 'opaittA ' apatya antarAla era Akramya ' pakkhAhayatikSaNakkha vikina jinmacchittanayaNaniddaoluggavigayavayaNA' pakSAhatatIkSNanakhanikSipta jihAsiptanayananirdayAnamagNaviruvapadanA:- papAya ' pakSAhatAH-paurAhatA tADitAH tIna vikSiptA=AkRpyA mukhAbdahiniphAzitA jihAH yepA te tathA, AkSipte pAhipkate nayane yepA te tathA, ataeva nirdaya yathAsyAttathA avaragNa-bhagna vikRta virupI kRta ca badana yepA te tathA, tataH sarveSAM karmadhArayaH, ukkosatA' utlozantA hA hA zabdairAkanda kurvanta 'uppayatA' utpatantaH paramavedanAbhirI: vikadaSTaphapipad gagane unlantaH 'nivaDatA' nipatantaH pRthivyA luThantaH, 'bhamatA' bhramanta =itastataH palAyamAnAH duHkhamanubhananti // 36 // karane para bhI-vaise hI bane rahate haiM-nahI TUTate haiM tathA coMce jinakI loha ke jaisI kaThora hotI hai, ve unheM (ovaittA)cIca hI meM pakaDakara ( pakkhAya-tikkhaNakhavikinnajibhaDiyanayaNanidaolaggavigatavayaNA) apanI pAkhoM se Ahata karate hai, tIkSNa nakhoM se unakI jIbha ko unake mukha se vAhira nikAla lete haiM aura donoM AkhoM ko bhI bAhira kADha lete haiM / isa taraha nirdayatApUrvaka virUparUpa vAle banAye gaye ve pApakArI nArakajIva (ukosatA ya) hAya hAya zabda karate hue ( uppayato) viccha se kATe gaye badara kI taraha atyata vedanAoM se AkAza me Upara ko uchalate hai aura phira (nivaDatA) nIce girate hai| (bhamatA) gira kara phira idhara udhara bhAgate hue duHkhoM kA anubhava karate hai |suu 36 / / paNa evA ne evA ja rahe che-tUTatA nathI tathA jemanI cAca leDhAnA jevI 54 lAya che, me te pkssii| tabhane " ovaittA" 5-ye 4 54Ina " parasAhaya-tikrANakkhavikinnajibhachiyanayaNanidaoluggavigatavayaNA " pAtAnI pA vaDe mAre che, tIkSaNa nAnI madadathI temanI jIbhane temanA mukhamAthI bahAra khecI kADhe che ane banne Akhene paNa bahAra kADhI nAkhe che A zata niyatAthI me manApAmA sAvatA te pA5rI nA24I va "ukosatA ya" ya / DAya! 42tA " uppayato" pIchI u bhAyA jAya tyAre kUdAkUda karatA vAnaranI jema, atyata vedanAthI vyAkuLa thaIne AkAzamAM upa 2nI mA je cha, bhane "nivaDatA" jI paach| nAye 5 cha " bhametA" nIce paDIne vaLI Ama tema nAsa bhAga karatA teo du kha anubhave che sU36

Page #196
- - praznavyAkaraNa 'AukkhaeNa' 'AyuH kSayeNa-narakamAyupyakSayeNa 'uhiyA samANA' uddatA nismRtAH santaH 'vaha' rahavaH katipayA narakanIH 'tiriyAmahi / tirya vasatitiryagyoni gacchantimApnuvanti, yato nasAniHsRtA alpA eva manupyepUtpadhante / kIdRzI tiryagyonim ? ityAha -dukyuttara ' duHkhottarAMnduHkhabhakarpAm anantotsapiNyavasarpiNI kAyasthitimatvAttasyAH, ata era 'mudAruNa ' sudAruNA-bhIpaNA nAnAdukhanidhAnatvAt , 'jammaNamaraNarAvAhipariyahaNArahaha' janmamaraNajarAjyAdhiparivartanAraghaTTA-janma-maraNa jarA vyAdhInA parivartanaH punaH prApaNe araghaTa jalayanna vizeSa ina yA sA tathA tA 'jalayalagyahayaraparoparavihiMsaNapavaca ' jala sthala khacara paraspara vihiMsanamapaJcA-jalacara-sthalacara azAtAvedanIyarUpa duHkhoM ko (aNubhavitA ) bhogakara (tao ya) jaya usa naraka se (AukkhaNNa ) narakabhavasavadhI Ayu ke kSaya hone para (uvvaTiyAsamoNA) bAhara nikalate hai taya (yahave) una meM se bahuta se nAraka jIva (tiriyavasahiM) tiryazca yoni ko (gacchati)mApta karate haiM, kyoM ki narako se nikale hue bahuta thoDe jIva hI manuSyagati meM utpanna hote haiN| vaha tiryazca yoni kaisI hai isa bAta ko sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki vaha yoni (dukkhuttara) ananta utsarpiNI pramANa kAya: sthitivAlI hone se duHkhoM ke prakarSa se yukta hai| (sudAruNa ) nAnA duHkho kI nidhAna hone se sudAruNa-bhayakara hai| (jammaNa-maraNa-jarA-vAhi pariyaTTaNArahaTTa) janma, maraNa, jarA eva vyAdhiyoM kI puna:puna' prApti hone se arahaTa jaisI hai| tathA (jalathala khahayaraparopparavihisaNapavaca ) "dukkhAi" azAta vahanIya 35 mA "aNubhavittA " lagavAne " tao ya". nyAre te na23mAthI " AuksaeNa" mAyudhyano kSaya thAya cha tyAre " uvva TTiyApramANA" maDA2 nANe cha tyAmA "bahave" tebhanAbhAthI para bhasa nAkI 4 " tiriyavasahi" tirtha ya yonimA " gacchati " taya cha, 125 ke narakamAthI nIkaLelA bahu gheDA cha ja manuSya gati prApta kare che te tiya yoni vA cha / pAta sUtradhAra zivite yAni " dukkhuttara / mnna utsarpiNI avasarpiNI pramANa kALa sthitivALI hovAne lIdhe dukhanA prANI " sudAruNaM " vividha bhAnu ghAma lApAyI ghaNI 34saya 42 che "jammaNa-maraNa-jarA-vAhi pariyaTTaNArahaTTa " .bha, bharaNa, 42 ane vyAdhionI pharI pharIne prApti thavAne kAraNe rakeTa jevI che tathA " jalathalakhaDyaraparopparaviAhasaNapavaca " mA 52252 jayara, stha

Page #197
- - suziMnI TIkA a 1 sU0 3. tiryaggatidu rAnirUpaNam khacarANAM parasparaM nihiMsanasya anekaprakAravadhasya prapaJco vistAro yasyA sA tA tathA, sambhUtA tiryagyoni ganchantIti pUrveNa sambandha // mU0 37 // aba tiryaggati duHkha varNayannAha-'ima ca ' ityaadi| mUlam-ima ca jagapAgaDa varAgA dukkha pArvati diihkaal| kiM te ' sIuNha-tapahA khuha-yaNa - appaIyAra-aDavijammaNa-NiccabhauviggavAsa-jaggaNa--vaha-badhaNa--tADaNaMkaNa nivAyaNa-aTThibhajaNa-nAsA-bheya-ppahAra damaNa-chavicchayaNa abhiogapAvaNa-phasakusArAnavAya-damaNANi vAhaNANi y||suu038|| ____TIkA-'ima ca ' ida ca = anupadavakSyamANa 'jagapAgaDa' jagatmakaTa = saralalokamatyakSa, duHkham = azAtavedanIya - lakSaNa 'dIhakAla' dIrghakAlam / asakhyAtakAraparyanta 'pAti' prApnuvanti, 'ki te 'kAni tAni duHkhAni ? tadAha-sIuNha' ityAdi-' sIuNDatahAsuhaveyaNa' zItoSNatRSNA kSudhA vedanA = zItoSNatRSNA kSudhAjanita duHkha, tathA 'appaIyAraaDavijammaNa' jisa meM paraspara jalacara, sthalacara aura kheMcaroM ke vividha prakAra ke vadha kA prapaJca-vistAra hai, aimI tiryaJcayoni ko prApta karate haiM |sa0 37 // aya sUtrakAra tiyaMcagatike duHkhoMkA varNana karate haiM-'imacajagapAgaDa'ityA. TIkArtha-(ima ca jagapAgaDa) (ima) anupad vakSyamANa yaha (jagapAgaDa) sakala lokoM ke pratyakSa aise (durava ) duHkha ko (varAgA) ve tiryacagati ke jIva (dIdakAla) anatakAlaparyanta (pAveMti ) bhogate haiM (kiM te ) ve duHkhoM ke prakAra kauna 2 se haiM ? so kahate hai-usa gati meM duHkhoM ke ye 2 prakAra hai-(sIuNha ) zIta-janita duHkha, uSNajanita duHkha, (taNDA ) pipAsAjanitaduHkha aura (khuda) kSudhAjanitaduHkha, tathA cara, ane nabhacarenA vividha prakAranA vadhane prapaca-vistAra che evI tirtha ca yAnina tesa prAsa ure che // 2-37 // ve sUtrAtiya ya gatinA mAnuna cha "ima ca jagapAgaDa" tyAla TI "-ima ca jagapAgaDa " "ima" nIya pramANunA "jagapAgaDa " saghA khojInI nagare 5 tevA " dussa" mA "varAgA" te miyaa| tiya zya gatinA ! "dIhakAla " manatAjasudhI " pAveMti' mAgave cha "ki ve ?', te dunA prakAra kyA kayA che? sUtrakAra tene java ba ApatA kahe che te zatibhA nAya pramANe khAya , " sIuNha " zIta nitama, BY - -... " ----- " pipAsAlanita hu bhane "khuha" kSudhAjanita

Page #198
praznavyAkaraNa apatIkAram atIkArarahita-paddhAyupphlAt yad aTavyA mahAraNye janma tat tathA, tatra 'NiccabhaunviggavAsa' nityabhayodvignapAsaH nitya - pratikSaNa bhayenavyAdhAdikartRkavadhanigrahAdirUpeNa udvignA udvegasahita pAsaH = nirAsaH ataeva 'jaggaNa' jAgaraNa-nidrAkSaya 'vaha' dha =mAraNa, 'badhaNa' bandhanamrajyAdinA niyamana, 'tADaNa 'tADana-daNDAdinA hananam , 'aruNa' ajhana-prataptazUlAdinA zarIre cinhavizepakaraNaM, nirAyaNa ' nipAtanam utyApya garnAdau prakSepaNam 'advibhajaNa' asthibhajanam mudrAdinA'sthnA proTana 'nAsAbheya ' nAsAmedA - nAsikAyo rajjuyojanArya chidrakaraNa / pahAradamaNa mahAradamana-prahAraH-yaSTayA ditADanaiH damana = svAyattIkaraNa, 'charincheyaNa' chavicchedana = avayavakartana 'amiogapAvaNa' abhiyogamApaNam = aninchato'pi zasTAdau niyojana, (veyaNa appaDiyAra ) pratikAra rahita dukha, ( aDavijammaNa ) aTavI me janma hone kA duHkha, ( NicchabhAnviggavAsa) pratikSaNa vyAdha Adi ke vadha-nigraha Adi ke bhaya se udvigna citta hokara nivAsa karane kA duHkha, (jaggaNa) icchAnusAra niMdrA nahIM le sakane kA duHkha, (vaha) vadhajanya duHkha, (badhaNa) rassI Adi dvArA ghAdhe jAne kA duHsa (tADaNa) daNDa Adi se marmasthAnoM meM tADita kiye jAne kA duHkha, ( kaNa) pratapta zUla Adi dvArA zarIra meM dAga diye jAne kA dukha, (NivAyaNa) uThA kara garne Adi meM paTaka diye jAne kA duHkha, (aTThibhajaNa ) mudgara Adi se haDDiyoM ko toDa diye jAne kA duHkha, (nAsAbheya) nAsikA ke chedana karane kA duHkha, (pahAradamaNa ) lakaDI cAbuka Adi ke prahAroM se vazIbhUta hone kA duHkha ( chavi-ccheyaNa ) zArIrika avayava kATa diye jAnekA duHkha, (abhiogapAvaga) nahI icchA honepara bhI jaba gADI Adi mane " veyaNa appaDiyAra " prati22hita huma " aDavijammaNa" vanamA ma. thavAnuna, " NiccabhauvvigagavAsa" pratye kSaNa vyA5 ALE dvA21 1dha, niDa mAhinA bhayathI dina yatte 22pAnuhuma "jaggaNa " (27 pramANe nidrA na zavAnuma " vaha " 15 anya , "badhaNa" ho27 mA mAdhavAnu , " tADaNa" alsh mAthI bhbhsthaan| 52 mAra paDavAnuM du kha "La" tapAvela zULa Adi dvArA zarIre DAma devAyAnuM huma "NivAyaNa" pADI mAmAhimA 34vAnu " adibhajaNa " bhaga on mAdhdhiI 813 tAvAnuma," nAsAbheya "nA hAvAnuma" pahA - radamaNa" alssii nyAbhuDa mAhinA hAthI tAye thavAnubha, "chaviccheyaNa" zInA avyve| pAvAnuma " abhiogapAvaga" chAna

Page #199
mudarzinI TIkA a0 1 sU0 39 tiryaggatidu nanirUpaNam 'kasakusAraninAya' kazAlazAnipAtaH = kazA = carmayaSTiH 'cAyuka' iti prasiddhA, azA pasiddhaH, ArA-daNDAntatinItIkSNalohazalAkA 'parANI' iti prasiddhA, tepA nipAtaH-zarIroparimahAraH 'damaNa' damana-zikSAgrAhaNam , etepA dvandaH, tAni tathA, 'vAhaNANi ya' vAhanAni ca bhArovAhanAni, ityeva rUpANi duHsAni prApnuvantIti sambandhaH // sU0 38 // punarapi tAnyevAha-mAyApii' ityaadi| mUlam-mAyA-pii-vippaoga-soyaparipIlaNANi ya satthaggi-visAbhighAya galagavalAvalaNamAraNANi ya galajAlucchippaNANi ya-paulaNa vikappaNANi ya-jAyajjIvagavadhaNANi ya paMjaranirohaNANi ya sajUha nidghAuNANi ya dhamaNANi ya dohaNANi ya kudaDagalavadhaNANi ya vADaga parivAraNANi ya paMkajalanimanaNANi ya vArippavesaNANi ya ovAya nibhaMgavisamANi ya vaDaNa davaggijAla dahaNAiyAi ya // 39 // ____TokA-'mAyApii vippayoga' mAtApitRvipayoga = mAtA ca pitA ca meM jota diye jAnekA duHkha, (kasakusAranivA ya) kazA-cAvuka akuza eva ArA-daDe ke agrabhAgame lagI huI loha kI kIla-se pITe jAne kA tathA cubho dene kA du.kha, (damaNANi) damana-acchI cAla Adi ko calAne ke liye zikSA kA duHkha, tathA ( vAhaNANi ya) bhAro ko vahana karane kA duHkha, ye saba duHkha hai aura unheM tiyaMcagati me rahe hae jIva prApta karate hai ||suu 38 // tiryacagati ke aura bhI ye dugvi hai-'mAyA-piya-vippaoga' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(mAyA-piya-vippaoga soyaparipIlaNANi ya) mAtA pitAkA bhAsi yA tyAre gADI mAhiMya nAvAnuna, "kasakusAranivAya"zA cAbuka, akuza ane Ana-lAkaDIne cheDe caDelI aNIdAra khIlI vaDe mAra bhAvAnuna, tathA te yAnI jii zarIramA pAthI 65 tu "damaNANi" damana-sArI cAla cAlAvavA ke gati vadhArAvavA mATe thatI zikSAnu dukha tathA "vAhaNANi ya" mA2 6413Anuna, se sAmanA vividha 12 cha, bhane tirthaM ca gatimAM janmelA jIvo te du kha bhegave che ke sU-38 che tiya 22 gatinA ulcago / pramANe -"mAyA-piya-vippaoga" tyAdi tha-" mAyA-piya-vippaogasoyaparipIlaNANi ya" mAtA pitAnA bhatA

Page #200
praznadhyAkaraNa tayovibhayoga = viyogaH, tayorjanmato maraNe yace vyAdhAdiminigrahe vA svasya nigrahe veti bhASaH 'soyaparipIlaNANi ya ' zokaparipIDanAnimmAtApiThaviyogajanitazokaduHkhAni, athavA-srotaH paripIDanAni srotasAmnAmikAdichidrAgA rajjuvandhanAdibhiH pripiiddnaani-khedotpaadnaani| 'satyagginisAbhighAyagalaga balAvalaNamAraNANi ya' zastrAgnivipAbhighAtagalagalAvalanamAraNAni ca, tatrazastra ca agnizca vipa ca tairabhighAtAnAza, tathA galasya = kaNThasya gavalasyazugasya ca Avalanena-moTanena mAraNAni 'galajAlanuippaNANi ' galajAlo kSepaNAni-galena-ghaDizena jAlena ca utkSepaNAni = matsyAdInA jalAbahinissAraNAni / paulaNa-vikappaNANi' pacana kilpanAni-' paulaNa' pacana vikalpana ca-aGgakartana tAni / jAvajjIvagAyaNANi' yAvajjIvakAnyanAni AjIvana rajjuzahalAdi bandhanAni / 'pajaranirohaNANi' paaranirodhanAni paJjara-loharazAlA kAdinirmita pakSiniyantraNagRha, tatra nirodhanAni matirodhanAni 'sahanidghADaNANi' svayUtha nissAraNAni svayUthAt svasAt-inissANAni-puna: punaH parivArataH janmate hI viyoga ho jAne se duHkha sahana karanA, athavA-nAsikA Adi ke chidro kA rajju Adi ke dvArA baMdhana hone para usakA kaSTa sahanA, (satthaggivisAbhidhAyagalagavalAvalaNa mAraNANi ya ) zastra se, agni se tathA viSa se maraNa ho jAnA, galA aura sIga ke mur3a jAnA aura usase maraNa ho jAnA, (galajAlucchippaNANi ya) baDiza-machalI mArane kA kATA eva jAla se apane sthAna se alaga kiyA jAnA, (pau. laNavikappaNANi ya) agni me pakAyA jAnA aga aga kA kATA jAnA (jAvajIvagayadhaNANi ya) jIvanaparyanta rajju athavA sAkala Adise ghAdhA jAnA, (pajaranirohaNANi ya) pIjare me bada kiyA jAnA, (sajUhanidghADaNANi ya) bAra 2 apane jhuDa meM se bAhara nikAla diyA jAnA ja viga thavAthI du kha sahana karavuM paDe che nAka AdinA chidronuM doraDA mA 21 sadhana thavAthI tenupa saDana 427 5 cha " satyagiksiAmi ghAyagalagalAvalaNamAraNANi ya" zakhathI, ganiyA tathA viSayI mRtyu 24 pAnu, ma ane zI bha215 pAne 2 bha25 thavAnu, "galajAlu chippaNANi ya" ra (bhAsI bhAravAnA TA) mane thI potAnA sthA nayA sAsara 42vAnu, "paulaNavikappaNANi ya" manimA dhAvAnu, 124 5 janA chAvAnu, "jAvajjIvagabadhaNANi ya" 7ve tyA sudhI ho27|| OM sA 4 dhAvAnu, "pajaranirohaNANi ya" simA purAvAnu, " sahanidghADa jaNi ya" vAravAra pAtAnA samUDamAthI paDA2nu, " "

Page #201
sudarzinI TIkA a0 1 sU0 39 tiryaggatidu manirUpaNam 135 3 pRthavaraNAnItyartha, ' ni ' pUrvakasya 'sa' dhAto 'ghATa' AdezekRte'pi punarnirupasargapUrvaka nirdezaH ponaH punyArthasUcakA, 'dhamaNANi agnI prakSipya bhastrAdibhi dhanAni / dohaNANi ' dohanAni '' kudaDagalanaghaNANi kudaNDagalanandhanAni= kudaNDasya=kakASTamya gale= kaNThe ndhanAni ' pADagaparivAraNANi ya' vATaka parivAraNAni =vATake nirodhanAni 'pa+jalanimajjaNANi ' paGkajalanimajjanAni = paGkamayajale nimajjanAni broDanAni 'vAriSpavesaNANi ' vAripravezanAni = jalaprakSepaNAni 'onibhagarisamaNipaDaNadavaggijAldahaNADhayAi ya ' avapAtanibhaminipatandAgnijvAlAdahanAdikani ca - avapAtena=gartAdiSu nipAtena yo nibhaGgaH = aGgopAGgaH bhaJjanam api ca- vipamebhyaH nimadezeo girivRkSA dibhyo nipatana, tathA davAgnijvAlAbhirdaddana ceti dvandvaH, tAni AdiryepA tAni =mvasvajAtiyarogAtavAdIni tAnyevamprakArANi duHkhAni prApnuvanti // mra0 39 // , ( dhamaNANi ya ) agni meM prakSipta karake bhastrA Adi se dhokA jAnA, ( dohaNANi ya ) stanoM kA dohana honA, ( kudaDa galanaghaNANi ya ) koDhe vakra - kASTha kA gale me bAdhA jAnA-laTakAyA jAnA, ( vADagaparivArapANi ya) phAToM Adi kI bADa lagAkara kisI sthAnapara rokA jAnA, ( pakajala nimajjaNANi ya ) paka yukta jala me pha~sa jAnA, ( vArippavesa NANi ya) vAripravezana - barasate hue pAnI me sar3e rahanA athavA talAva vagairaha ke pAnI meM haThAt praviSTa karAyA jAnA, athavA pAnI meM DUba kara mara jAnA, ( ovAyaNibhagavisamaNivaraNa- davaggijAla dahaNAiyAha ya ) kisI garna khaDDA Adi me gira jAne se aga upAgoM kA TUTa jAnA, parvata Adi ke U~ce sthAnoM se gira jAnA, dAvAgni me jala jAnA, ityAdi nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM ko tiryaJca gati ke jIva bhogate hai // 39 // " gaLAmAM ADA (6 agnimA nAmIne malIhAra sajiyA Adi vaDe vIdhAvAnu, " dohaNANi ya " AcaLezamAMthI dUdha DhAI levAnu, " ghudaDagalabadhaNANi ya laTakAvavAnuM, vADagaparivAraNANi ya " ahajavAjA njamA bhUthI bhavAnu " vAripavesaNANi ya" vAri pravezana-varamatA varasAhamA ulA rahevAnu athavA tajAva vagerenA pANImA khaLa jakharIthI praveza karavAnu "L ovAyaNibharAsamaNivaDaNa - davaggijAladahaNAiyAi ya ' kAI khADA AdimA paDI javAthI aga upAgI paryaMta Adi UMcA sthAneA parathI paDI javAnu, dAlAgnimA maLI ityAdi vividha prakAranA 6 kheA tiya ca gatinA jIvA bhagave cheAsa rUA tUTI javAnuM, bhavAnu,

Page #202
136 praznadhyAkarasUtra upasaharannAha-era te' ityAdi / mUlam-eva te duksalayasaMpalittA naragAo AgayA ihaM sAvasesakammA tirikkhapaMciMdiesu pArvati pAvakArI kammAI, pamAyarAgadosabahusaMciyAi aiva asAyaka kasAI // suu040|| TIkA-evam-uktaprabhAraH te = jInA pANAtipAtakArakAH ' dukkhasayA sapalittA' duHkhazatasampradIptA du khazataiH sammadIptAsantaptAH 'naragAo' narakAt -i-tiryagloke AgayA jAgatA utpannAH 'sArasesakammA' sAvazeSakarmANa avaziSTapApakarmANaH 'pAnakArI' pApAriNa 'tiriksapacidiemu' tiryak paJcendriyeSu 'pamAya-rAgadosanahasaciyAI' mamAdarAgadvepAsaJcitAnipramAdAvipayAghabhipvadgalakSaNaH, rAga mAyAlobhalakSaNaH, dvaipAkrodhamAnalakSaNaH, taiH bahUni saJcitAni-upArjitAni 'aIva' anI atyantam 'asAyakakkasAi' azAtakarkazAni = azAtepu-azAtavedanIyakarmodayaprabhaveSu duHkheSu karkazAnikaThorANi 'kammANi,' karmANi karmajanyAni duHkhAni 'pAti' prApnuvanTi, __ aba upasahAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM-'eca te' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(Nya) isa prakAra se (te) ve prANAtipAtakAraka jIva (dukkhasa yasapalittA) saikaDoM duHkhoM se santapta hokara (naragAo) naraka se (iha ) isa tiryagloka meM (AgayA) utpanna hote hai aura (sAvasesakammA ) pApakarma unakA avazeSarahane ke kAraNa ve (tirikkha paciMdiesu) tiryaJca pacendriyoM me (pamAya - rAgadosabahusaciyAi ) viSayA dhabhiSvaGgarUpa pramAda se mAyAlobharUpa rAga se aura krodhamAnarUpa dveSa se upArjita kiye gaye (aIva asAya kakkasAi kammAi) azAta karkaza karmo va pasA2 42 // sUtra2 uche-"eva te" tyAdi TI -"eva" mA pramANe "te" prAvadha 42nA2 ~ "dukkhasayasapalittA" se mAthI bhI thane " naragAo" namAthI " iha " mA timA "AgayA" Gtpanna thAya cha bhane "sAvasesakammA" temanA pA54 mADI 22 DApAyI to "tirikkhapacidiesu" ti ya 52ndrayomA "pamAya rogadosapahasaciyAi " viSayAhinI malidA 35 prabhAthI, bhAyA bAma 35 zAyI, mana apamAna 35 dveSayI lalita 4re " aItra asAya kakkasAi pharamAI" All 44 bhani, mazAta vahanIya hayane 12the 6cd

Page #203
- sudazinITIkA a0 1 sU0 41 caturindriyadu panirUpaNam mANivadhakArakAH narakAtmatyAgatAstiryapaJcendriyayonipu samutpannAH kaThoratarANi du gyAnyanumantIti saGkalito'rthaH // sU0 40 // tiryak paJcendriyaduHkhAni varNayitvA sAmmata caturindriyaduHkhAni varNayannAda-mamara' ityAdi / mUlam-bhamara-masaga-macchiyAiesu ya jAikulakoDisayasahassahiM navahi cauridiyANa tahiM tahi ceva jammaNa maraNANi aNuhavaMtA kAla saMkhijaM bhamati neraiyasamANa tivvadukkhApharisarasaNaghANacakkhusahiyA // sU0 41 // TIkA-' bhamara-masaga-manchiyAiem 'bhramaramazakamakSikAdikeSu = prasiddheSu 'cauridiyANa' caturindriyANA 'navahiM ' namunasakhyakepu 'jAikulakoDisayasahassehi 'jAtikulakoTizatasahasreSu = jAtI = caturindriyajAtI yAni kulAni-bhramarAdhanekAkArANi, tepI koTayA vibhAgA=antarbhedAH tepA zatasahasrapu-lakSepu-navalakSacaturindriyajAtikulakoTipu ityarthaH, 'tahiM tahiM ceca' ko azAtavedanIyakarmodayase udbhUta hue dukhoM meM bhI kaThotara karmajanyaduHkhoM ko (pAti) bhogate hai-arthAt-ve prANivadhakAraka jIva narakase nikalakara tiryacapacendriyoM meM utpanna hote haiM aura vahA kaThora .khoM ko prApta karate hai // 40 // ce pApI jIva caturindriya jIvoM meM utpanna hokara kisa prakAra ke duHkhoM ko bhogate haiM jisakA varNana karate hai-' bhamara-masaga ' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(bhamara-masaga-macchiyAiesu cariMdiyANa navahiM jAikulakoDisayasahassehiM) bhramara, mazaka, makSikA Adi caturindriya jIvoM ke nau lAkha jAtikula koTiyoM me (tahiM tahiM ceva jammaNamaraNANi) vahI vahIM me 42tA 5 qdhAre Thaura bhanyahamAna "pAti" loga cha saTate. ke prANavadha karanAra cho narakamAthI nIkaLIne tirthaM ca pacendrimAM utpanna thAya che ane tyA vadhAremAM vadhAre AkarA dukha prApta kare che sU kA te pApI jI caturindriya mA utpanna thaIne kevA prakAranA dukhe mAga cha tetu vana 42tA sUtrA24 cha-"bhamaramasaga" tyAle __TIrtha-"bhamara, masaga, macchiyAiesu caridiyANa nahiM jAikulakoDisayasahassehiM" prabha2, bhaza, bhAbhI mA yaundriya vAnI napAmAranItimAmA "tahiM tahiM ceva jammaNamaraNANi" te te yeliyAmA yaturindriya vAmA

Page #204
- - - - - 138 praznadhyAkaraNasUtra tatra tatraiva caturindriyeSveva ' jammaNamaraNANi' janmamaraNAni 'aNuhavatA ' anu bhavantaH kurvantaH 'neraiyasamANativyadukkhA / nairayikasamAnatIyaduHkhAH naarkai| samAnAni-narake nArakAH yAdRzAni du yAni anubhananti tattulyAnyeva tIvANi-kaThorANi asahAnItyarthaH duHkhAni yeSA te tathA nArakaduHkhatulyA samavedanAvantaH, 'pharisa-rasaNa-ghANa-caksusadiyA ' mparza-rasana-ghrANa-cakSuH sahitA sparzAdIndriyacatuSTayayuktAH 'sakhijja kAla' marayAta kAlasarayAtavarSe sahasra kAla yAvat 'bhamati' bhramanti=punaH punaryo nito yoni praapnuvntiityrthH||41|| atha trIndriyaduHkhAni varNayati 'taheve ' tyAdi / mUlamta heva teidiesa kuthu-pivIliyA-uddehiyAiesu ya jAikulakoDisayasahassehi aTTahi aNUNagehiM teididiyANa tahi tahi ceva jammaNa maraNANi aNuhavatA kAlaM saMkhejagaM bhamati neraiyasamANatibadakkhA pharisa-rasaNa -ghANa-saMpauttA // sU0 42 // TIkA-'tadeva ' tathaiva caturindriyeSu yathA duHkhAnyanubhavanti tathaiva 'te idiesu' trIndriyeSu 'kuthu-pivIliyA uddehiyAiemu ' kunyu pipIlikopadehi para-caturindriya jIvoM meM hI-janma maraNoM ko (aNuhavatA) karate hue ve pApI jIva (neraiyasamANativvadukkhA) narakagati jaise asAtha duHkhoM ko bhogate hue (pharisa-rasaNa-ghaNacarakhusahiyA) sparzana, rasanA, ghANa aura cakSu ina indriyo se yukta hue ye caturindriya jIva (sakhijja kAla) sakhyAtA hajAra varSataka (bhamati) usI yoni meM janma maraNa karate rahate haiM // sU. 41 // ___aya trIndriya jIvoM ke duHkhoM ko ve bhogate haiM aisA varNana sUtrakAra or rma bhara "aNuhavatA" anusatA te pApI " neraiyasamANativva dukkhA" 24 gati asahya bhAga cha bhane "pharisa-rasaNa-ghANa -cakkhusahiyA " 25zana, 2sanA, pra], mane nyakSu se yAra chandriyothI yuta yaturindriya ! " sasijja kAla" sajyAta 12 varSa sudhI "bhamati" . te enimA janma maraNa anubhavyA kare che, usU-41n have te trIndriya jI je dukhe bhagave che tenuM sUtrakAra varNana kare

Page #205
sudarzinI TIkA a0 1 sU0 42 tindriyadIndriyadu sanirUpaNam * kA dikeSu = kunyuH sumantuvizeSaH, pipIlikA=prasiddhA, 'uddehiyA' upadehiphA = ' udehI' iti bhASA prasiddhA, ityAdikeSu ' tehadiyANa' trIndriyANA, ' aNUNagehiM ' anyUnakepu = pUrgeSu 'ahahiM ' aSTambhu 'jAikula koDisa yasahasse hiM' jAtikula koTizatasahasreSu - jAto trIndriyajAto yAni kulAni = kunthupipIli kAyAkArANi, tepA koTayaH = vibhAgAH = antarbhedAH, tepA zatasahasreSu lakSeSu paripUrNASTalakSanIndriyajAtikula koTipu - ityarthaH, ' tarhi tahiM ceva' tatra tatraina trIndriyeSu ' jammaNamaraNANi ' janmamaraNAni 'aNuhavatA' anubhavantaH, ' neraiyasamA gativyadukkhA' nairayikamamAnatI naduHkhA= nararumadRdA duHkhayuktAH 'pharisa - rasaNaghANa - sapauttA' sparza rasanaghrANasamprayuktA = sparzAdibhistribhirindriyairyuktAH 'sakhejjaga ' sakhyAtaka=makhyAtavarSasahasra kAla yAnat 'bhamati ' bhramanti // 042 // karate haiM - ' taheca ' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (taheba) jisa taraha pApI jIva caturindriya jIvoM meM janma maraNa karake duHkhoM ko bhogate hai usI taraha ve (kuyu pivIliyA uddetiyAiesa) kuthu, pipIlikA, udehI Adika prIndriya jIvoM me ki jina ( teidiyANa ) tendriya jIvoM kI (aNUNagehi advahiM jAikulakoTisayasaha ssehi ) una pUrNa ATha lAkha jAtikula koTiyoM meM ( tahiM tahi ceva jammamaraNANi aNuvatA) bAra ghAra vahI para janma maraNoM ko karate hue (neraiyasamAgatibbA) narakagati jaise asatya duHkhoM ko bhogate hue inake (pharisa - rasaNa - ghANa sapattA ) sparzana, rasanA aura ghrANa ina tIna indriya yukta hue ye tendriya jIva ( sakhejja kAla ) sakhyAta hajAra varSo taka (bhamati ) usI paryAya meM paribhramaNa karate haiM || suu042|| che -- " taddena" tyAhi TIartha - ' taddeva" prema pAyI lava aturindri vAbhAnbha bhara pAbhIne hu bho logave che tema tema "kuthupivIliyA uddehiyAiesu" kuthu, DIDI, dharma mAhiGa trindriya laveobhA 4nbha se che bhane 'teidiyANa " tendriya vonI "aNUNagehiM aTThahiM jAikulako Tisayasahasse hiM" sAhasAtha prAranI bhatiyonibhA " tarhi tahiM caiva jammamaraNANi aNuhavatA" vAravAra nbha bhara anulavatA "neraiyasamANetivvaduksA " naraka gati jevA asahya du kho bhogave che jemane "pharisa - rasaNa - ghANa sapauttA " sparzana, rasanA bhane prANu me trAyurdhandriyAna hoya che vA te tendriya luve "sakhejjakAla " bhayyAta hunnara varSo sudhI "bhamati " te " yonimA paribhrama rdhyA ure che|| sU-42 //

Page #206
- - 128 praznavyAkaraNasUtra tatra tatraiva-caturindriyepyeva 'jammaNamaraNAgi' janmamaraNAni 'aNuhavatA ' anu bhavantaH kurvantaH 'neraiyasamAgativyadukkhA / nairayikasamAnatIyaduHkhA=nArakaiH samAnAni-narake nArakAH yAdRzAni du gyAni anubhavanti tattulyAnyeva tIvANi-kaThorANi asAdyAnItyarthaH duHkhAni cepA te tathA nArakaduHkhatulyA sabavedanAvantaH, 'pharisa-rasaNa-ghANa-caksusahiyA ' sparza-rasana-prANa-cakSuH sahitA sparzAdIndriyacatuSTayayuktAH sakhijja kAla' sarayAta kAla-sarayAtavarSe sahasra kAla yAvat 'bhamati' bhramanti=punaH punonito yoni praapnuvntiityyH||41|| atha trIndriyaduHkhAni varNayati 'taheve ' tyaadi| mUlam-taheba teidiesa kuthu-pivIliyA-uddehiyAiesu ya jAikulakoDisayasahassehi ahi aNUNagehi teididiyANa tahi tahi ceva jammaNa maraNANi aNuhavatA kAlaM sakhejagaM bhamati neraiyasamANativvadukkhA pharisa-rasaNa -ghANa-saMpauttA // sU0 42 // TIkA-'taheva' tathaiva caturindriyeSu yathA duHkhAnyanubhavanti tathaiva 'te idiesu' trIndriyeSu 'kuthu-pipIliyA uddehiyAiesu' kunyu pipIlikopadehi para-caturindriya jIvoM meM ho-janma maraNoM ko (aNuhavatA) karate hue ve pApI jIva (neraiyasamANativvadukkhA) narakagati jaise asatya duHkhoM ko bhogate hue (pharisa-rasaNa-ghaNacarakhusahiyA) spazana, rasanA, ghrANa aura cakSu ina indriyo se yukta hue ye caturindriya jIva (sakhija kAla) sakhyAtA hajAra varSataka (bhamati ) usI yoni meM janma maraNa karate rahate haiM / sU 41 // aba trIndriya jIvoM ke dukhoM ko ve bhogate haiM aisA varNana sUtrakAra torrma bharaNa "aNuhavatA" anulavatA te pAyI / "neraiyasamANativva dukkhA" na24 gati ! masI lAgava che bhane "pharisa-rasaNa-ghANa -cakkhusahiyA" 25zana, rasanA, prANu, mane yazu me yA chandriyothI yuta tayatarindriya vA " sasijna kAla" sajyAta 12 varSa sudhI "bhamati" te nimAM janma maraNa anubhavyA kare che, mAsU-41 have te trIndriya jIve je duo bhegave che tenuM sUtrakAra varNana kare

Page #207
muzinI TIkA bha 1 0 44 pakendriyadu sanirUpaNam evamena ekendriyatvamapi te prAptAH yAsa yAmu yonipu yayA bhramanti tadAha -'pattA' ityaadi| mUlam-pattA egidiyattaNapi ya puDhavi jala jalaNa mAsya vaNapphaisuhamavAyara ca pajjattamapajjatta patteya sarIraNAma sAhAraNa ca patteyasarIrajIvesu ya tattha vi kAlamasakhejja bhamaMti arjatakAlaM ca aNatakAe, phAsiMdiyabhAvasaMpauttA duskhasamudaya ima aNi? pAvaMti puNo puNo tahiM tarhi ceva parabhavatagaNagaNe // sU0 44 // TIkA-'egidiyattaNapi ya ' ekendriyatvamapi ca= api ce' ti samu. ccayArthaH / eva ca na kevala pazcendriyacaturindriyAditvameva prAptA, api tu ekenTiyatvamapi 'pattA' prAptAH santaH duHkhamamudaya mApnuvantItyagreNa sambandhaH / zana aura rasanA ina do idriyoM se yuktavAle ye dIndriya jIva (sakhejjakAla) satyAta hajAra varpa pramANa phAlataka (bhamati ) isI dvindriya kI paryAya meM bhramaNa karate haiM / / sU-43 / / isI taraha kendriya kI paryAya ko bhI prApta hue ve pApI jIva jina 2 yoniyoM meM jisa 2 taraha se paribhramaNa karate haiM ana mUtrakAra isa yAta ko prakaTa karate hai-' pattA egidiyattaNapi ya' ityaadi| TIkArya-(egidiyattaNapi ya pattA) ve pApI jIva kevala pacendriya, caturindriya Adi paryAyoMko hI prApta nahIM karate hai kintu ekendriya paryAyako prApta karate hai aura vahAM ce (dukkhasamudaya pAvati) duHkha samUha ko bhogate yothI yuta tAndraya 7 " sakhejjakAla " jyAta 12 varSa sudhA " bhamati " merI dIndriya yonimA bhrama 42 ch|| 2-43 // eja pramANe ekendriyanI paryAyamAM utpanna thaIne te pApI jIvo je je nimAM je je rIte paribhramaNa kare che, te vAtanuM sUtrakAra have varNana kare cha-" eginittaNapi ya" tyAdi "egidiyattaNapi ya pattA" pApI ta 5yendriya, yatulandriya paryAne ja prApta karatA nathI paNa ekendriya paryAyane paNa prApta kare che, ane syA tasA " duspasamudaya pAvati " mAnA samUDane vya42 the, te

Page #208
40 atha dvIndriyadu khAni varNayannAha - ' garupa ' ityAdi / mUlam - gaDUlaya - jalUya - kimiya- cadaNaga-mAie ya jAikula koDisayasahassehi satahiM aNUNagehiM veiTiyANa tahi tahi ceva jammaNa maraNANi aNuhavatA kAlaM saMkhijjagaM bhamaMti neraiya samANativva dukkhA pris-rsnn-sNputtaa||suu043|| TIkA - trIndriyAt samAgatAH dvIndriyepapi 'gaDUlaya - jalUya kimiyacadaNagamAiesa' gaNDolaka - jalUka - kRmi-candana-kAdikepu - gaNDolA : goma yAdiSu samutpannAH kITavizeSA', jalukA: jalajantukA : 'joka' iti prasiddhA' kRmayaH = 'laTa ' ' cUraNiyA ' iti prasiddhAH, candanakAH zaGkhajAtivizeSAH, te AdiryepA te tathA teSu 'idiyANa ' dvIdriyANA 'sattaddi ' ' saptasu jAtikula koTizatasahasreSu anyUneSu janmamaraNAni anubhavanto nArakasamAnatIvraduHkhAH sparzarasanetIndriyadvaya sammayuktA sakhyAtavarSasahasralakSaNa kAla yAvat bhramanti // 43 // , karaNasUtre prazna yAka aba hIndriya jIvoM meM utpana hokara ke ve kina kina duHkhoM ko bhogate hai isakA sUtrakAra varNana karate hai-' gaDUla ya ' ityAdi / TIkArya -tendriya yoni se nikala kara ve pApI jIva dvIndriya jIvoM meM (gaDUlaya-jalUpa - kimiya-cadaNaga-mAiesa) gaNDolaka, jaloka, kRmi, aura zastra AdikoM me bhI ki jinakI ( sattarhi jAikulakoDi sayasa se hiM) sAtalAkha jAtikula koTi hai ( tahiM 2 ) vahI vahI bAra 2 ( jammamaraNANi aNuhavatA ) janma maraNa karate hue ( neraiya samANativvadukkhA ) nArakiyoM jaisA tIvra duHkha bhogate hue (pharisa - rasaNa sapattA) spa 88 have dvIndriya jIveAmA utpanna thaIne teo kayA kayA dukho bhAgave che, tenu sUnara vana kare che" gailaya " ityAdi TIkA tendriya ceAtimAnI nIkaLIne te pApI jIve 'gaDUlaya-jalUyafafHa-qq017-mggg" n'das, vaik, ?lu, a u mle allfau odn18-H se che te hIndriya kavanA pazu "sattahiM jAikula ko DisayasahassehiM" nati pramANe sAta sAtha prajaze che "tahiM tahiM" te hareka bhatibhA vAravAra 'jammamaraNANi aNuhavatA" janma maraNa anubhavatA " neraiyasamANativyaduksA " tethe nAzImA nevA pharisara saNasapattA " kho bhAgave che sparzana ane rasanA indri AkarA

Page #209
145 sudarzinI TIkA a0 1 sU0 45 dusaprakAranirUpaNam pR 1 sa2 te 3 vA 4 va 5 chAyA-ekendriyeSu paJcama, dvAdaza-sapta-nika-sapta-aSTaviMgavizva / 25 35 43 vislemu sapta-aSTa-nara, jaLa-sa-catuppada-uroga-bhujagemu // 1 // aInayodaza [12 // ] dvAdaza, dazadazanaka narAmarayonarake / dvAdaza pazitiH paJcaviMzati,-rbhavanti kula koTilakSANi // 2 // 5 // 44 // atha duHkhamamudayamAha- kodAle ' tyAdi / mUlam-kodAla-kuliya dAlaNa-salila-malaNa-bhaNa-rubhaNaaNalANila-vihimatthaghaTTaNa paroparAbhihaNaNa-mAraNa-virAhaNANi ya akAmagAi parappaogodIraNAhiya kajjappaoyaNehi ya pessa pasu nimitta osahAhAramAiehi ukkhaNaNa-ukatthaNa-payaNakohaNa pasiNa-piTaNa-bhajjaNa-gAlaNa-AmoDaNa- saDaNa -phuDaNabhajaNa-cheyaNa-tacchaNa villucaNa -patajjhoDaNa-aggidahaNAiyAiM, hIndriya jIvoM ke sAta lAkha, tendriya jIyoM ke ATha lAkha, coindriya jIvoM ke nau lAkha, jalacaroM ke sAnA bArahalAkha, khecaroM ke bAraha lAkha, catuppadoM-thalacaroM ke daza lAkha, uragoM ke dazalAkha, bhujagoM ke nau lAkha, manuSyoM ke bAraha lAgya, devoM ke naccIsa lAkha aura narakoM ke paccIsa lAkha kula koTi hai / kulakoTi kI vyutpatti "kulAnA koTiH" isa prakAra hai / isakA tAtparya apanI * jAti me AkAra Adi ko lekara vibhAga se hai, arthAt-pRthivIkAya Adi jIvoM ke jo AkAra hai una AkAroM ke jo aura antabheda hai ve julakoTi zabda ke vAcyArtha hai ||suu-44|| sAta lAkha, tendriya jIvonA ATha lAkha, caturindriya jInA nava lAkha, jaLacanA sADA bAra lAkha, becaranA bAra lAkha, catuSpade sthaLacaronA daza lAkha, uragonA dara lAkha bhujagenA nava lAkha, manuSyanA bAra lAkha, denA chavIsa lAkha, ane nArIone pacIsa lAkha kulaTi (prakAra) che kula- uTinI vyutpatti " kulAnA koTi" thAya che tenu tAtparya mA prabhAva che-pota pitAnI jAtimAM AkAra Adi pramANe pADelA vibhAgone "kulakeTi' kahe che eTale ke pRthivIkAya Adi jIvonA je AkAro che te AkAranA bIjA je antabheda che te kulaTi zabdanA vAcArtha che sU-44

Page #210
144 maetterNa , kIdRzAH santo bhramanti ? ityAha-- ' phAsiMdiyabhAnamapattA ' sa zaindriyabhArasammayuktA=sparzamAtrai kendriyatva prAptAH, 'vahiM tahiM cetra ' tatra tatraitra taspatikAya para phIDaze ? ityAha-' parabhAtarugaNagahaNe parabharatarugaNagahane = parAH = prakRSTAH sarvotkRSTa kAryasthitistvAt bhavAH utpattisthAnAni yeSu te tAdRzA tarugaNA: vRkSaguccgulmAdisamRddAstaigaihane gambhIre 'puNo puNo ' punaH punaH muhurmuhuH 'ima' pakSyamANam ' aNi ' aniSTa pratikUla duHzvasamudaya = du khasamUha = nAnAvidhamazAta vedanIyarUpa 'pArati ' mAturanti / sarvAsA jAtInAM kulakoTayo yathA - ! we " 'egidie pacacha, bArasa-satta-tiga-satta-ahIsA ya / vigale satta aDa natra, jala- khaha - cauppaya- uraMga - bhuyage // 1 // addhatterasa vArasa, dasa dasa navaga narAmare narae / vArasa chavIsa paNavIsa huti kulako DilamkhAi // 2 // " iti / ( phArmidiya bhAvasaMpattA) ye saba jIna eka sparzana indriya vAle hI hote haiM / aura ( tarhi tarhi ceva ) usI vanaspatikAya meM ki jahA~ ( parabhavanarugaNagahaNe ) vRkSa, guccha, gulma Adi samRharUpa bhava sarvotkRSTa haiM aura unase jo gahana banA huA hai ( puNo puNo ) vAra 2 ( ima) ina vakSyamANa (aNiha ) aniSTa - pratikUla (dukkha samudaya ) duHkhoM ko - nAnA vidha azAta vedanIya rUpa kaSToM ko (pAvati ) pAte haiM / samasta jAtiyoM ke kula koTiyoM kI saMkhyA isa prakAra haiM--- pRthvIkAya ke bAraha lAkha, apkAya ke sAta lAkha, teukAya ke tIna lAkha, vAyukA ke sAta lAkha, vanaspatikAya ke aTThAIsa lAkha, " phArsidiya bhAvasapattA " te madhA jIvA ekalI spana IndriyathI yukta hoya che, bhane " ' tahiM tahiM caiva " te na vanaspatijayamA lyA parabhava tarugaNa gaNe" vRkSa, gucha, zubha zAhi sabhUya lava sarvotlaSTa che bhane temanAthI ne gahuna janesa che "puNo puNo " 8. 88 vAra vAra ima' mA " pramANe "aNidu " aniSTa-pratipUNa " "" dukkha samudaya huM khAne vividha AzAtA vahanIya 3 STIne " pAvati" anulave che saghaNI latiyonI yoniyonA prakArAnI sakhyA nIce pramANe che pRthvIkAyanA khAra lAkha, apkAyanA sAta lAkha, teukAyanA traNa lAkha, vAyukAyanA sAta lAkha, vanaspatikAyanA aThThAvIsa lAkha, dviIndriya jvAnA

Page #211
sudarzinI TIkA ma0 1 sU0 45 dusaprakAranirUpaNam 147 / , manava anilathetyanalA nilau tayoH =agninAnvoH vividhaiH zastraiH svakAyaparakAyobhayakAyalakSaNeH ghaTTanam =upahananam, janena agninAraborbhedanA darzitA / tatraagneH svAyazastra parIpAgneH kASThAgniH parakAyazastra dhUlijalAdikam / ubhayakAyazastram=prajvalatkarIpAdinam / vAyoH sakAyazastra = pUrvadigvAyo pazcimadivAyuH ityAdi rUpam parAyazakham agnyAdikam ubhayanA yazastram = agnisantaptavAyu' - itigata mizravAyutha, ityAdirUpam / acittamukhavAtabhRtaH san davarakeNa gADhaddhamukha nadyAdijale plAvyamAno dRtiryAvat kSetrataH prathama hasvazata gacchati tadavadhi tato vAyuracita ena, tata U dvitIyadastazataparyanta mizro bhanati, 3 jo kriyA hai isakA nAma calAnA hai / pAnI ko ekatrita karake kue, taDAga Adi meM roka denA isakA nAma rodhana hai| esI kriyAoM se apkAya ko vedanA hotI hai / ( agalAnila viciha satyaghaTTaNa ) agnikAya aura vAyukAya ke vedanA ke kAraNa svakAya, parakAya aura ubhayakAya vividhazastra hai | inase inakI virAdhanA hotI hai / agni kA - karIpa kI agni kA kaSTa kI agni svakAyarUpa zastra hai dhUli eva jala Adi parakAyarUpa zastra hai, eva prajvalita karIpa Adika ubhayakAyarUpa zastra haiM / vAyukA - pUrvadizA saghavI vAyu kA pazcimadizA savadhI vAyu svakAya zastra hai, agni Adika parakAyazastra haiM tathA agni sanapta vAyu aura mazaka ke bhItara rahI huI vAyu ye ubhayakAyala haiM / acitta mukha kI vAyu se bharA huA tathA Dore se jisakA mukhanada kara diyA gayA hai aisI dRti ( mazaka ) jisa sthAna se nadI ke jala me choDI jAtI hai vahA se lekara tairatI 66 che pANIne ekatrIne phUvA, taLAva AdimA raDI levAnI kriyAnu nAma 'rodhana' che tevI priyAgoyI ayUjayane behanA thAya che aNalANila - viviha satthaghaTTaNa " agnikAya ane vAyukAyane vedanAnA kAraNeA nakAya, parakAya ane ubhayakAya vividha zasro che temanA vaDe temanI virAdhanA thAya che agninu karISanI agninu kASTanI agni svAyarUpa zastra che, dhULa ane jaLa Adi parAyarUpa zastra che, ane prajavalita karISa Adi ubhayAyarUpa zastra che vAyunu pUrvadizAnA vAyunu pazcima dizAne vAyu svAya zasra che, agni Adi parakAya zastra che, tathA agnithI matA vyu ane marAnI ada rahela havA te ubhayAya zA che acitta vAyuthI bharela tathA dorIthI jenu mukha adha karI devAmA Avyu che evI mazaka je jagyAethI nadInA pANImA chUTI mUka vAmA Ave che tyAthI zarU karIne taratI taratI jyAre se| hAtha AgaLa nIkaLI

Page #212
146 navyAkaraNasUtre eva te bhavaparaMparAdukkhasamaNuvaddhA aDati sasAravIhaNakare jIvA pANAivAya nirayA anaMtakAlaM // sU0 45 // TIkA- 'kodAla- phuliya - dAlaNa-salila-maraNa- subhaNa-rumaNa aNalANila civiha satyaghaTTaNa paropparAbhihaNaNa mAraNa cirAhaNANi kudAlkulindAraNa salila malana kSobhaNa rodhanAnalAnika vividha zatrughana parasparAmiDananamAraNavirAdhanAni, rAtra - ' kodAla ' kuddAla =bhUvidAraka zastravizeSa: ' kuliya ' kulika ca halavizeSastAbhyA' dAlaNa ' dAraNa-khananam etad dvaya pRthivI vanaspatyorvedanA kAraNam salilasya = jalasya malana kSobhaNarodhanAni, tatra-malana - mardana, kSobhaNa= saJcAlana, 'rumaNa ' rodhana = nirodhana taDAgAdI, anenAtkAyavedanA vyaktIkRtA, 3 pRthivI Adi jIvoM meM cedanA ke kAraNa kyA 2 haiM ? sUtrakAra aba isa viSaya ko spaSTa karate hai- ' koddAla-kuliya ' ityAdi / TIkArtha - ( kodAla-kuliya dAruNa salilamalaNa-khubhaNa rumaNa- aNalANila vivi-satyaghaTTaNa paropparAbhihaNaNamAraNAvirAhaNANi ya) (koddAla) kuddAla-kudAlI aura (kuliya) kulika - hala vizeSa, ( dAlaNa ) inase bhUmikA vidAraNa karanA - khodanA, ye do pRthivI aura vanaspati jIvoM ke vedanA ke kAraNa hai ( salilamalaNa ) pAnI kA mardana karanA, ( khuNa ) calAnA, aura (rumaNa ) taDAga Adi me rokanA ye bAteM akAya ke jIvoM ke liye vedanA ke kAraNa haiN| cullI Adi meM pAnI DAlatA Adi rUpa jo kriyAe~ kI jAtI haiM isakA nAma mardana hai | kSobhaNa zabda kA artha calAnA hai | kahI para bhare hue pAnI ko bAhira nikAlane AdirUpa have sUtrakAra ne viSayane spaSTa kare che ke pRthivI Adi jIveAmAM vedanaanaa arazI yA yA che - " kohAla-kuliya " chatyAhi 66 bhaNa TIartha - " kodAla - kuliya- dAraNa-salila-malaNa-khu bhaNa-rumaNa - aNalANilavivi - satya ghaTTaNa - paropparAbhihaNaNa mAraNa virohaNANi ya" "koddAla" jahAjI bhane "kuliya" huli-huja vizeSa vaDe, "dAraNa" lUmine mohavI te pRthivI ane vanaspati bhavAne vehanAnA arakhe che " sauli malaNa " pAthInu bharchana 25 calAvavu ane jmana" tAva dimA zakavu te aprakAyanA jIA mATe vedanAnu kAraNa che phUla dimA pANI nAkhavA vagerenI je kriyAo thAya OM tene mana kahe che komaLa ne artha calAvavu thAya che keAI jagyAe bharAi rahelA pANIne khahara kADhavAnI je kriyA thAya che tene calAvavu kahe "

Page #213
sudarzinI TIkA ma0 / su0 45 du sarakAranirUpaNam bIjalatejovAyukAyaduHkhAni 'AmagAi' akAmakAni-avAJchanIyAni bhvnti| punastAnyeva vizadayati-' parappabhogoTIraNAdi ya / paramayogodIraNAbhizva-pareSA svabhimAnA janAnA ya prayogaH vyApAramtena udIraNA-du.sotpAdanapreraNA stAbhiH-samayojanapirahe'pi parakathanaH niyojanairityarthaH, tathA-' phajjappaoyaNeliya' sAryayojanezva Avazyakaprayojanaizca / kathambhUtairityAha-'pessapasunimittamosahAhAramAiehiM / mepyapagunimittaupadhAhArAdikai meyA - bhRtyA pazavA-gapAdayastanimittAni rogajubhukSAdi nitti hetumAni yAni aupadhAhArAdIni te pRthivyAdInA himAmakArAnAha-uparakhaNaNa-uatyaga-payaNa-koTaNa-pIsaNapiTTaNa-bhajjaNa-gAlaNa-AmoDaNa-saDaNa-phuDaNa-bhajaNa-DeyaNa-tacchaNa vilucaNa patajhoDaNa - aggidahaNAcyAha / utkhananotkayanapacanakuTanapepaNapiTTanabharjana gAlanA moTanazaTanasphuTanabhananacchedanatakSagaviluJcanapAnajhoTanAgnidahanAdIni-tatra jala, teja, vAyukAyoM ko jo isa prakAra ke duHkhAM hote haiM ve (akAmagAi ) unheM avAnchanIya hote hai| pApa jIva pApa kyoM karate he-(parappaogodIraNAriya) apanA projana ho to bhI dUsaro se kahane se, tathA (kajjappaoyaNehi ya ) apanA Avazyaka kArya se, ce kArya kauna hai ? so karate haiM (pesmapasunimittomahAhAramAihiM ) prepya-bhRtya, pazugAya bhaiMsa Adi jAnavaroM ke roga, bubhukSa a,di kI nivRtti ke hetubhUta aupadha, AhAra Adi ke nimitta se karate haiN| hiMsA ke prakAroM ko karate haiM (upasaNaNa-ukatyaNa-payaNa-kohaNa-pIsaNa-piTTaNa-bhajjaNa gAlaNa-AmoDaNa-saTaNa-kuDaNa-bhajaNa-yaNa-tacchaNa-vilucaNa-pata jjhoTaNa-aggidahaNAiyAi) utsanana Adi dukkho ko ekendriya kI paryAya meM prApta hokara pRthivyAdi jIva vanakara bhogate hai / kudAla Adi te bhane vAyuyAna mA prakAre mA sAgapA 5 ta 'aAmagAi" tebhane apanIya-mapriya sAya che pAyI 71 55 // bhATa 72 cha ? "parappa ogodIraNAhi ya " pAtAne mATe 4 5 prayorana na DAya to 5 mIlanA pAthI, tathA "jApaoyaNehi ya" pAtAnA mAvazya: Ani DAraNa tme| pA5 2 che te AryA uyA yA cha ? to sUtrA2 23 -"pessapasunimitta osahAhAramAiehi " preSya-no'2, pazu-gAya, mesa Adi janapazanA zeNa, bhUkha AdinA nivAraNa mATe, auSadha, AhAra Adine nimitte te kArya kare cha 72 DibhAnA mhaa| u cha--" upasaNaNa-ukttha Na-payaNa-koTTaNa-posaNapiNa-bhajjaNa-gAlaNa-AmoDaNa-sahaNa-phuDaNa-bhajaNa-cheyaNa-tanchaNa--vilu caNa-pavajjoDaNa-aggidahaNAiyAi" te pApI 72 mendriyanI paryAyamA pRthivyAdi

Page #214
948 - praznavyAkaraNasne asau mivAyurubhayakAyazastra sabhAti / A istagatagamanakAla parimAdhyakasmi mapi sthAne jalamadhyagatasyokta krameNAcittatvAdika sUkSmekSikayA vibhAvanIyam / tathA parasparAbhihananam tejasA jalatApana jalenAgniyApanamityera rUpaH sarvapA pRthivyAdInA parasparamabhighAta:, mAraNa-nihiMsana, nirAdhana-pIDana, tAni pRSi huI jaba vaha sau hAtha Age nikala jAti hai vahAtaka tadgata gAyu acitta hI rahatI hai, bAda meM isake jaya yaha dUsare mau rAya kSetra paryanta varA se Age ko baratI huI jAtI hai taba vahAM taka vahI vAyu mizrayAyurUpa hotI hai| yahI mizravAyu ubhayakAyarUpa zastra meM parigaNita huA hai| yahA dRtigati ( mazaka meM rahI huI ) vAyu ko jo acitta, mitra Adi rUpa kahA gayA hai vaha kAla kI apekSA samajhAnA cAhiye, prathama sau rAdha calane meM jitanA samaya lagatA hai usa samaya ko lekara vaha vAyujo iti (mazaka) me bharI huI acitta rahatI hai, bAda meM dUsare sau hAya calane meM jitanA samaya lagatA hai usako lekara vara vAyu sacittAcittarUpa mizra ho jAtI hai| isa taraha sUkSmarIti se vicAra karane para vAyumai acittatA sacittAcittatA sadha jAtI hai " paroparAbhihaNaNa"kAtAtparya hai agni se jala kA tapAnA, jala se agni kA vujhAnA, ityAdi rUpa se jo pRthivyAdikAya kA paraspara meM abhighAta karanA hotA hai vaha 'paropparAbhihaNaNa' hai| (mAraNa) mAraNa zabdakA artha hai inakA virisana krnaa| (virAraNANi) virAdhanA kA artha hai inheM pIDA phuNcaano| ina pRthivI jAya tyAM sudhI tenI aMdara rahelI havA acitta rahe che, tyAra pachI tyAMthI paNa taratI karatI so hAtha AgaLa nIkaLI jAya tyA sudhImAM te havA mizra vAyurUpa thaI jAya che eja mizrapAThu umayakAyarUpa zastramAM gayela cheahIM mathakamAM rahela havAne acitta mizra AdirUpa batAvavAmA Avela che, te kALanI apekSAe samajavAnuM che, pahelA se hAtha cAlavAmAM jeTalo samaya lAge che te samaya sudhI te azakamAM bharela havA acitta rahe che tyAra bAda bIjA se hAthanuM atara cAlavAmAM jeTalo samaya lAge che teTalA samaya sudhImAM te vAyu sacittAcitta rUpa mizra thaI jAya che A rIta sUkSama rIte -vicAra karatA havAmA acittatA tathA sacittAcittatA ne samajI zakAya che "paropparAbhihaNaNa" meTale mana pa Nana garabha 427, rathI mAnine banAvavI, ItyAdi rIte pRthivyAdi kAyane parasparamA ghAta thavAnI je kriyA yAya chata" paroparAbhihaNaNa" che bhA2Y "mAraNa" seTase tebhanI tyA 42vI "virAkSaNANi" virAdhanA 42vI meTale bhane pI. pAyAvI te pRthivI Na,

Page #215
sudarzinI TIkA 0 1 0 45 du sarakAranirUpaNam vIjalatejovAyu kAyaduHkhAni 'AmagAi' akAmakAni-avAJchanIyAni bhavanti / punastAnyeva vizadayati-' parappabhogoTIraNAhi ya ' paraprayogodIraNAbhizca parepA =svabhinAnA janAnA ya prayogaH vyApAramtena udIraNA =duHsotpAdanapreraNA stAbhiH-svapayojanapirahe'pi parakathana. niyojanairityarthaH, tathA-kajjappabhoyaNehi ya' kAryayojanezva-Avazyakamayojanaizca / kathambhUtairityAha-'pessapasunimittabhosahAhAramAiehiM / mevapazunimittaupadhAdArAdikaiH pregyA - bhRtyA pazavA=gavAdayastannimittAni rogajubhukSAdi nitti hetu rAni yAni auSadhAhArAdIni te pRthivyAdInA hiMmAmakArAnAha-upasaNaNa-upatyaga-payaNa-kohaNa-pImaNapiTTaNa-majjaNa-gAlaNa-AmoDaga-saDaNa-phuDaNa-bhajaNa-DeyaNa-tacchaNa vilucaNa patajhoDaNa - aggiDhahaNAdagAha' utkhananotkathanapacanakuTanapepaNapiTTanabharjana gAlanA moTanagaTanasphuTanabhanandanatakSagaviluJcanapAnajhoTanAgnidahanADhIni-tatra jala, teja, vAyugAyoM ko jo isa prakAra ke duHsAM hote haiM re ( akAmagAi ) unheM avAnchanIya hote hai / pApa jIva pApa kyoM karate hai-(parappaogodIraNAhi ya) apanA prayojana ho to bhI dUsaro se kahane se, tathA (kajjappaoyaNehi ya ) apanA Avazyaka kArya se, ye kArya kauna hai ? so karate hai ( pesmapasunimittaosahAhAramAiehiM ) prepya-bhRtya, pazugAya bhaiMsa Adi jAnavaroM ke roga, bubhukSa adi kI nivRtti ke hetubhUta auSadha, AhAra Adi ke nimitta se karate hai| hiMsA ke prakAroM ko kahate haiM (urakhaNaNa-ukatyaNa-payaNa-kohaNa-pIsaNa-piTTaNa-bhajjaNa gAlaNa-AmoTaNa-saDaNa-kuDaNa-bhajaNanDeyaNa-tacchaNa-vilucaNa-pata jjhoTaNa-aggidahaNAiyAi) utsanana Adi dukkho ko ekendriya kI paryAya me prApta hokara pRthivyAdi jIva banakara bhogate haiN| kudAla Adi te? mane pAyuyAne mA pAremA sogavA 5 cha te 'aAmagAi" temane avAjanIya-apriya hoya che pApI jIva pApa zA mATe kare che? " ogodIraNAhi ya" potAne bhATe 4 pa prayoga na DAya te 55] mInA pAthI, tathA "nApajoyaNehi ya" potAnA Avazya: jAni 0 temA pA5 42 te AryA 4yA yA cha ? to sUtrA2 -" pessapasunimitta osahAhAramAiehi " pya-nA.2, pazu-Aya, lesa mAha naparonA roga, bhUkha AdinA nivAraNa mATe, auSadha, AhAra Adine nimitte te kArya kare cha DimAnA prAcha-" upasaNaNa-uktyaNa-payaNa-koTTaNa-posaNapiTTaNa-bhajnaNa-gAlaNa-AmoDaNa-saDaNa-phuDaNa-manaNa-cheyaNa-tacchaNa-bilu caNa-pavajhoDaNa-agidahaNAiyAi" te pApI yo mendriyanI paryAyamA pRthivyAti

Page #216
prazna yAkaraNa 'upakhaNaNa' utkhanana-kuddAlAdimi pRthivyAdInA pidAraNam , 'ukyaNa' ukta thana-vRkSAdInA tvacApanayana, 'payaNa' pacana ' koTTaNa' kuTana-masiddha, 'pIsaNa' pepaNa-gharaTTAdau cUrNana, 'piTTaNa' piTTana-tADana, ' majaNa' bhajanabhrASTre pavana, 'gAlaNa' gAlana-latAgulmAdi rasa nigAraNam , ' AmoDaNa 'AmoTanam zAkhA dInA moTana, 'saDaNa' zaTana-svayameva vikRtabhAna, 'phuDaga' sphuTana svaya dvidhA bhavana, 'bhanaNa' bhajana-juTana-troTana pA, "uyaNa' chedana-kuThArAdinA dvighAkaraNa, 'tacchaNa' takSaNamAsyAdibhizchogna, 'vilupaNa ' viluzcana-lomAderitra se pRthivI Adi kA vidAraNa karanA-sodanA, isakA nAma (upakhaNaNa) utkhanana hai / vRkSAdikoM kI gala nikAlanA isakA nAma (upatyaNa) utkathana hai / pakAnekA nAma (payaNa) pacana hai / kUTane kA nAma (kohaNa) kuTana hai / gharaTTa Adi meM geha Adi kA pIsanA isakA nAma (pIsaNa) pepaNa hai / tADaka paranA isakA nAma (piTTaNa) piTana hai| bhADa meM bhUjanA isakA nAma (bhajjaNa) bharjana hai| latA gurama Adi kA rasa nikAlanA isakA nAma ( gAlaNa ) gAlana hai / zAkhAdika kA maroDanA isakA nAma (AmoDaNa) AmoTana hai| apane Apa vikRta ho jAnA isakA nAma (saDaNa ) zaTana hai| svataH do TukaDe ho jAnA (phuDaNa) sphuTana hai / tUTanA yA kisI se toDa liyA jAnA isakA nAma (bhajaNa) bhajana hai| kuThAra Adi se kATa diyA jAnA, isakA nAma (chedhaNa) chedana hai / carasalA Adi se cholanA isako nAma (tacchaNa) takSaNa hai| roma Adi kI taraha patrAdika kA dUra karanA isakA nAma (bilucaNa) jo tarIke utpanna thaIne ukhanana Adi dukhe bhagave che kedALI Adi 43 prathivI. mAhira mAhavAnI jiyAne " usaNaNa" COnana ke vRkSA hinAsa tAkI teyAne "ukatthaNa "thana 4 cha rAghavAnI yini " payaNa " 5yana 38 cha TapAnI-pAnI ThiyAne " koNa " aTTana 49 cha ghaTI mAhimA gha8 mAhine javAnI jiyAne "pIsaNa" peSA cha bhAra mAravAnI ThiyAne "piTTaNa" piTTana ke mahImA zavAnI yAne "bhajjaNa" a 4 je satA, zubha mAhibhAthI 2sa DADhavAnI ThiyAne "gAlaNa" zAsana 4 cha zAmA mAhita bha24AnI yAne "AmoDaNa" sAmATana ucha mAyAmA5 vikRta tha pAnI yAne "saDaNa" zaTana cha 14 tharavAnI yAne "phuDaNa" Tana cha ta tApAnI jAnna 4 teuvAnI hiyAna "bhajaNa " cha purI mAdhdhiI pavAnI yAne "cheyaNa" chaina / cha vAsA mAdiyA -.- * -:

Page #217
suvazinI TIkA ma01 sU0 45 dugaprakAranirUpaNam patrAdInAmapanayana, 'patajhoDaNa' prAntajhoTana-pApuSpaphalAdipAtanam , ' aggi dahaNa' agnidahana agni majvAlana cetAnyAdiryepA tAni evamprakArANi du khAni ekendriyasambandhIni ekendriyatva prAptAH pRthivyAdijIvAH prApnuvantIti pUrveNa sambandhaH / tadeva nigamayati-eram-uktarItyA te narakAt pratyAgatAH jIvAH 'bhatra paraparAdurakhasamaNupaddhA' bhAparamparAduHsasamanunaddhA' paJcendriyAdi yoniSu janmaparampareva du kha tena samanunaddhA-sayuktA pANAiyAya-nirayA' mANAtipAtaniratAmANivadhaparoyaNAH jIrAH sasAre caturgatirUpe kIdRze ? 'vIhaNakare' bhayakare-bhayakAraNe agatakAla' anantakAlam ' aDati / aTanti-satata bhramanti / / suu045|| pUrva narakAtmatyAvRttAnAM tiryagyonipu janmabhavatIti varNitam / atha yadi te kathaviluJcana hai / patra, puppa, phala Adi kA girAnA isakA nAma ( patajho. DaNa ) prAntajhATana hai / agni kA jalAnA-isakA nAma agnidahana hai| ityAdi duHkhoM ko ekendriya paryAya ko prApta hue pRthivyAdi jIva bhogate hai| aba isakA upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra karate ha-( eva te ) isa prakAra naraka se nikale e ve jIva (bhavaparaparAduragva samaNunadvA ) ukta rIti se pacendriya Adi yoniyoM meM janmaparamparAmpa du gvoM se yukta jIva (pANAivAyanirayA) prANivadha karane me tatpara hokara (vIraNakare) bhayakara bhaya ke kAraNabhUta isa ( sasAre ) caturgatirUpa sasAra meM (aNatakAla ) anata kAlataka (aDati ) bhramaNa karate haiM / / 1045 // isa prakAra yahAnaka yaha samajhAyA gayA hai ki naraka se nikale hae ve jIva tiryaMca yoni meM janma lete haiN| yadi ve kathacit manuSya paryAya "tacchaNa" takSa he cha pATI mAhiza 2 42zaya cha te gata patrA ne 62 42vAnI DiyAne " vilu caNa" vidyuyana 4 cha pAna, 2, jhUda mAdina pAnI yAne patajjJoDaNa" prAntamATana 4 manine sAvadhAnI kriyAne agnidahana kahe che ItyAdi prakAranA dukha endriya paryAyamAM utpanna thayela pRthivyAdi che bhagave che. have tene upasahAra karatA sUtrakAra kahe che ___ 'eva te' mA rIte na27mAthI nItA 7 "bhavapara parAduksasamaNunaddhA" uparokta pacendriya Adi nimA janmapara parArUpa du khothI yukta thAya che, mana "pANoivAyanirayA" eqdha 42vAne tat52 thadhane "bIhaNakare " bhaya 42-bhayanA raNabhUta mA " sasAre" yatuti35 sasAramA "aNatakAla" bhanAtANa sudhI " ahati" pramANa 2 cha // sU0 45 // - A rIte ahIM sudhImAM samajAvavAmAM Avyu che ke narakamAMthI nIkaLelA te ja tiryaMca conimAM janma le che je kadAca teo manuSya nimAM utpanna

Page #218
100 praznaSNakaraNasUtra 'ukakhaNaNa' utkhanana-kudAlAdimi pRthivyAdInAM pidAraNam , 'upayaNa ' ukta thana vRkSAdInA tvacApanayana, 'payaNa' pacana 'koTTaNa' kuTana-prasiddha, 'pIsaNa' pepaNa-gharaTTAdau cUrNana, 'piTTaNa ' piTTana-tADana, 'majjaNa' bhajana-bhrASTre pacana, 'gAlaNa' gAlana-latAgulamAdi rasa nigAraNam , 'mAmoDaNa 'AmoTanam zAkhA dInA moTana, 'saDaNa' zaTana-svayameva vikRtamavana, 'phuDaga' sphuTana-svaya dvidhA bhavana, 'bhanaNa' bhajana-Tana-roTana pA, 'chayaNa' chedana-kuThArAdinA dvidhA karaNa, 'tanchaNa' takSaNasyAdibhizcholna, 'vilupaNa ' vilucanamlomAdekhi se pRthivI Adi kA vidAraNa karanA-sodanA, isakA nAma (upakhaNaNa) utkhanana hai / vRkSAdikoM kI chAla nikAlanA isakA nAma (upatyaNa) uttayana hai / pakAnekA nAma (payaNa) pacana hai / kUTane kA nAma (kohaNa) kuTana hai / gharaha Adi meM geha Adi kA pIsanA isakA nAma (pIsaNa) pepaNa hai| tADaka paranA isakA nAma (piNa) piTana hai| bhADa meM bhU janA isakA nAma (bhajjaNa) bharjana hai| latA gulma Adi kA rasa nikAlanA isakA nAma ( gAlaNa) gAlana hai / zAkhAdika kA maroDanA isakA nAma (AmoDaNa ) AmoTana hai| apane Apa vikRta ho jAnA isakA nAma ( saDaNa ) zaTana hai / svataH do TukaDe ho jAnA (phuDaNa) sphuTana hai / tUTanA yA kisI se toDa liyA jAnA isakA nAma (bhajaNa) bhajana hai| kuThAra Adi se kATa diyA jAnA, isakA nAma (cheyaNa) chedana hai / vasUlA Adi se cholanA isako nAma (tacchaNa) takSaNa hai| roma Adi kI taraha patrAdika kA dUra karanA isakA nAma ( vilucaNa) jI tarIke utpanna thaIne ukhanana Adi 8 bhagave che kadALI Adi 43 pRthivI sAhina mAhavAnI yAne " utsaNaNa" manana cha vRkSA hinI cha tApI te yAne " ukasthaNa " Gthana cha rAghavAnI yini "payaNa " payana 49 TavAnA-pAnI ThiyAne " koNa" ghaTTana 49 cha ghaTI mAhimA 57 mahine pAnI yAne "pIsaNa" peSa / che bhA2 bhAravAnI yAne " piTTaNa " piTTana 4 cha mahImA 24vAnI jiyAne "bhajjaNa" wri-4 satA, zubha mAhibhAthI 21. pAnI yAne "gAlaNa" sana 49 cha / mAhira bhavAnI yAne " AmoDaNa" bhArata ke mApAmA5 vikRta pAnI yAne "saDaNa" zana cha nata me 47 7 pAnI yAne "phuDaNa" Tana 3 tata pAnI bhI pAnI yAne " bhajaNa " 18 mAhiyA jApAnI yAne "chayaNa" cheDna 4 che pAsA mAhiyA chApAnI yAna

Page #219
supazinI TIkA a01 sa0 45 dubaprakAranirUpaNam patrAdInAmapanayana, 'patajjhoDaNa' prAntajhoTana-patrapuSpaphAdipAtanam , ' aggi dahaNa' agnidahana agni prajvAlana cetAnyAdipA tAni evammakArANi du gyAni ekendiyasambandhIni ekendriyatva prAptAH pRthivyAdijIvA' prApnuvantIti pUrveNa sambandhaH / tadeva nigamayati-evam uktarItyA tennarakA pratyAgatAH jIvAH 'bhava paraparAdukkhasamaNupaddhA' bharaparamparAdugyasamanunaddhA =paJcendriyAdi yonipu janmaparamparaiva du kha tena samanupaddhA sayuktA 'pANADavAya-nirayA' prANAtipAtaniratAH mANivadhaparoyaNAH jIgaH samAre caturgatirUpe kIDaze ? 'vINakare' bhayako bhayakAraNe agatakAla' anantakAlam ' aDati / aTanti-satata bhramanti // sU0 45 // ____pUrva narakAtmatyAvRtAnA tiryagyonipu janmabhavatIti varNitam / aba yadi te kathaviluJcana hai / patra, puSpa, phala Adi kA girAnA isakA nAma ( patajhoDaNa ) prAntajhATana hai| agni kA jalAnA-isakA nAma agnidahana hai / ityAdi dukhoM ko ekendriya paryAya ko prApta hue pRthivyAdi jIva bhogate hai| aba isakA upasaMhAra karate hue sUtrakAra karate hai-(eva te ) isa prakAra naraka se nikale nae ve jIva (bhavaparaparAdukkha samaNunaddhA ) ukta rIti se pacendriya Adi yoniyoM meM janmaparamparAmpa gvoM se yukta jIva (pANADavAyanirayA ) prANivadha karane meM tatpara hokara (pIhaNakare) bhayakara bhaya ke kAraNabhUta isa ( sasAre) caturgatirUpa sasAra meM (aNatakAla ) anata kAlataka ( aDati) bhramaNa karate haiM |stuu045|| . isa prakAra yahAnaka yaha samajhAyA gayA hai ki naraka se nikale hue va jIva tiryaMca yoni meM janma lete hai| yadi ve kathacit manuSya paryAya "vacchaNa" takSahecha sapATI mAhita 2 rAya chatagata patrA. hine 62 42vAnA jiyAne " vilu caNa" viduyana 4 che pAna, 51, 38 mAhine pApAnI yAne patajjJoDaNa" prAntATana 4 cha bhanine sApAnI kriyAne anidahana kahe che ItyAdi prakAranA dukho ekendriya paryAyamAM utpanna thayela pRthivyAdi chavo bhegave che have tene upasahAra karatA sUtrakAra kahe che 'eva te' mArIta na27mAthI nIrajesA vo "bhavapara parAduksasamaNupaddhA" uparokta pacendriya Adi nimA janmapara parArUpa du khothI yukta thAya che, bhane "pANoivAyanirayA" qdha 42pAne tat52 thadhana "bIhaNakare" saya 42--nayanA mRta mA "sasAre" yaturgati35 sasAramA "aNatakAla" manAta sudhI " ahati" bhaera 2 che // 90 45 // A rIte ahIM sudhImAM samAvavAmAM AvyuM che ke narakamAMthI nIkaLelA te ja tirthaM ca enimAM janma le che je kadAca teo manuSya enimA utpanna

Page #220
152 pramAgaraNasUtra cinmanuSyatvamapi cetmApnuyustathApyadhanyA esa jAyante ityetadAha-'je piyeN'tyaadi| mUlam-je viya iha mANusattaNaM AgayA kaha vi naragA ujvaTiyA adhannA te viya dIsati pAyaso vikayavigalarUvA khujA baDabhA ya vAmaNA ya pahirA kANA kuTA pagulA vigala ya mUyA ya mammaNA ya adhayagA ya cakhudhiNiyA saMcillayA vAhirogapIliya appAuya-sasthavajjhabAlA kulakkhaNukinnadehA dubala kusaghayaNa-kuppamANa kusaMThiyA kuruvA kiviNA ya hINA hINasattA niccaM sorakhaparivajiyA asuhaduskhabhAgI paragAo iha sAvasesakammA uThvaTiyA samANA // suu046|| TImA-'jeviya' ye'pi ca-ye kecit mANina 'naragA' narakAda 'ubaTiyA' udvartitAH pratyArattAH nismRtA ityartha. 'kahiM gi' kathamapi-mahatAphapTena anantajanmamaraNAnAmananta khamanubhUyetyartha., manuSyaloke 'mANusattaNe" manuSyatva ' AgayA' AgatA prAptA. 'tepi ya' te'pi ca 'apanA' apanyAH -nindanIyAH 'pAyaso' prAyazo bAhulyena, prAyazo grahaNa tIrthaGkarAdi-vyovRttya ko bhI prApta kara leM to vahA bhI ve kharAna avasthA meM hI rahate haiM, isa bAta ko samajhAte ha-(je vi ya ) ityAdi / TIkArtha-(je vi ya) jo kitaneka prANI (naragA) naraka se (unvaTiyA) nikalakara (kahiM vi) kathamapi-kucha, puNya ke udaya se (i) isa manuSyaloka me (mAnusattaNa) manuSya paryAya ko ( AgayA) prApta kara lete haiM (te ci pAyaso adhanA ) prAyaH karake ve yahA~ (pAyaso) zabda tIrthakara Adi kI nivRtti ke liye AyA hai| (adhanA) niMdanIya hote thAya to tyAM te paNa teo kharAba hAlatamAM ja rahe che, te vAta have sUra462 samAve-"je piya" dhyA - je viya" 2 mA prANAyA" naragA" na24mAthI " uvya hiyA" nIjAna " kahiM vi" thaa| punyanA dhyathI " iha " 21 manuSya sabhA "mANusattaNa" bhanu paryAya " AgayA " prAta 72 cha "te ni pAyato" prAya zana te maDIyA " adhanA " nihanIya hoya cha "pAyaso" 24 tIrtha 42 mahinI nitine bhATe bhUyo cha "-vikraya

Page #221
mudarzinITIphA ma 1 sU 46 manuSyabhavadu nanirUpaNam 153 tham , 'viruyariMgalasnA' vikRta kirarUpAH = vikRta-pIbhatsa nikala-hIna ca rUpA-AkAro yeSA te tathA bhRtA 'TImati' dRzyante dRSTigocarA bhavanti / tadeva varNyate-'yujjA' kunnAH 'kRNDA' iti bhApA prasiddhAH, 'caDamA' eka pArthahInAH = koparisAyAH, yadvA-vikRtarUpeNa nahinissRtahRdayaudaramAgAH, 'vAmaNA' vAmanA: sikAyAH 'hirA' papirAm zravaNazaktihInAH 'kANA' pANA ekAkSAH 'kuTA' kuNTAH vikRtahastAH 'DhA' iti pramiddhAH 'pagulA' 'paganA navAhInA 'pAgalA' iti prasiddhA', 'riMgalA' viklA. = hInAGgopAhAH 'mUnA' mukAH pacanazaktihInAH, 'mamaNA' manmanAssaladvacanAH, 'adha. yagA' andhakAH janmAndhA , 'cakyuriNihayA' cakSupinihatA =vinihatacakSupaH= haiM (vikaya vigalasvA dIsati ) unakA rUpa vikRta aura vikala-hIna hotA hai / isI bAta ko vizeparUpa se sUtrakAra samajhAte haiM (khujjA) unake zarIra meM pITha para kubaDa nikalI rahatI hai| (vaDabhA) ve eka pArzvase hIna hote hai, athavA unake hRdaya aura udarakA bhAga vikRtarUpa se bAhira nikalA huA rahatA hai / (vAmaNA ) zarIra unakA yonA hotA hai| (pahirA) unakI zravaNazakti naSTa ho jAtI hai ( kANA) ve AkheM se kAne hote hai| ( kuTA) hAtha unakA eka ThIka rahatA hai dUsarA TUTa jAtA hai isase ve TUTA kahalAte hai, (pagulA) pAgale-jadhAhIna (vigasApa ) aga aura upAMgoM se ve vihIna hote hai, (mayA ) bhUge hote haivacanazakti se vIhIna hote hai, (mammaNA) mammaNa hote he-bolate samaya ve aTakate hai ( adhayagA ) janmAdha hote hai-unakI janmataH donoM Akhe phaTI rahatI hai, (cakkhuviNiyA) vakkhuvinihata hote hai-unakI vigalarUvA dIsati " tebhanu 35 vikRta bhane visa-DIna DAya 7 me pAtane sUtra vistArathI sabhAta cha" khujA" tabhanA zarI2 pATha 52 bhUdha nIjI hAya cha, "vaDabhA" tasA paNe mouvA DAya, mathavA tebhanA haya bhane peTane mArA vikRtIta mA 5to DAya cha "vAmaNA" tes| pAmana35 haja hAya ), " vahirA" bhanI zravaNa sahita nA5 pAme cha-teme pdde| thAya ' kANA" tegA mAme aae| 1ya "kuTA" temane eka hAtha sAre hoya che paNa bIjo hAtha tUTI javAne kAraNe teo isa upAya " pagulA" 57-5ge sUsA " vigalA ya" 241 mane 64jAnI vANA hAya cha, " mRyA" bhRjanA DAya cha-mAsavAnI zati vinAnA saya cha " mammaNA" totA Doya che-gasatA CHA23 te khAya

Page #222
152 pramAyAkaraNasUtra zcinmanuSyatvamapi cetmApnuyustathApyadhanyA era jAyante ityetasAda-'je riy'tyaadi| mUlam-je viya iha mANusattaNaM AgayA kaha vi naragA ujvaTiyA adhannA te vi ya dIsati pAyaso viphayavigalarUvA khujjA vaDabhA ya vAmaNA ya vahirA kANA kuTA pagulA vigala ya mUyA ya mammaNA ya adhayagA ya cakkhudhiNihayA saMcillayA vAhirogapIliya appAuya-satthavajjhabAlA kulakkhaNukinnadehA dubala kusaghayaNa-kuppamANa kusaThiyA kuruvA kiviNA ya hINA hINasattA niccaM sorakhaparivajiyA asahadukkhabhAgI jaragAo iha sAvasesakammA uThavaTiyA samANA // sU0 46 // ____TIkA-'jevi ya' ye'pi ca-ye kecit mANina 'naragA' narakAt 'umaTiyA' udvartitAH pratyArattAH nissRtA ityarthaH 'kahiM pi' kathamapi-mahavAphapTena anantajanmamaraNAnAmanantanu khamanubhUyetyarthaH, manuSyaloke 'mANusattaNa' manuSyatva 'AgayA' AgatA=pAtAH' teriya' te'pi ca 'apanA ' apanyAH -nindanIyAH 'pAyaso ' prAyazonyAhutyena, prAyazo grahaNa tIrthaGkarAdi-vyovRttya ko bhI prApta kara leM to vahA bhI ve kharAra avasthA meM hI rahate haiM, isa vAta ko samajhAte hai-(je vi ya) ityAdi / TIphArtha-(je vi ya) jo kitaneka prANI (naragA) naraka se (uvvaTThiyA) nikalakara ( kahiM vi) kathamapi-kucha, puNya ke udaya se (i) isa manuSyaloka meM (mAnusattaNa) manuSya paryAya ko ( AgayA) prApta kara lete haiM (te vi pAyaso adhanA ) prAyaH karake ve yahAM (pAyaso) zabda tIrthaMkara Adi kI nivRtti ke liye AyA hai / (adhanA) niMdanIya hote thAya che tyA te paNa teo kharAba hAlatamAM ja rahe che, te vAta have sUtra 42 samana cha-"je piya" tyAhiM hA- 'je viya" 2 mA pApIyA" naragA" na24mAthI " uvyahiyA" nIjIna " kahiM vi" thaa| dhunyanA yathI " iha" ma bhanuSya sabhA " mANusattaNa" bhanuSya paryAya " AgayA" prAta 2 cha "te ni pAyaso" prAya zane te DIyA " adhanA " nihanIya DAya cha " pAyaso" zatI 42 zAhinI nivRttine bhATe bhUyo cha " vikaya

Page #223
suraziMnI TIkA a0 1 sU0 47 manuSyabhavadura narUpaNam varjitA vA, ' hINA' hInAH nIcajAtikulA 'hINasattA' hInasattvAH utsAha varjitAH, bhIravo vA, 'ninca sosvaparivajjiyA' nityasaukhyaparivarjitAHsatataduHkhAkulAH, 'amuhaduskhabhAgI' azubhaduHkhabhAginA azubhAnupanviduHkha sampanna prAnte dRzyanta iti yoga', evambhUtA ke ? ityAha-ye 'naragAo' narakAt 'iha' iha-martyaloke 'ubaTTA samANA' udRttAH AgatAH santaH 'sAvasesakammA ' sAvazepapharmANa apaziSTAzubhakarmANaste / / sU0 46 // ___ adhopasaharamnAha-eva' ityAdi / / mUlam-eva Naraga tirakkhajoNi kumANusatta ya hiDamANA pAvaMti aNaMtAI dukkhAi paavkaarii| eso so pANavahasta phalavivAgo ihaloiyo pAraloiyo appasuho bahudukkho mahabhayo bahurayappagADho dAruNo kakaso asAo vAsasahassehi muccaI Naya avedaittA asthihu mokkhotti evamAhasa nAyakula nadaNo mahappA jiNo u vIravaranAmadhejo kahesIya pANavahassa abhAva rahatA hai / (hINA) inakA kula eva jAti ye donoM hI hIna hote hai / (hINasattA) utsAha zakti se ye varjita hote hai athavA bhIru -Darapoka-prakRti ke hote haiN| (nicca sorakhaparivajjiyA) sukhoM se nitya varjita-nirantara duHkhI rahate hai / ( asudukkhabhAgI) isa prakAra ina azubhAnuSadhI duHgvoM se ve sampanna (dIsati ) dekhe jAte haiN| jo pApI jIca ( naragAo) naraka se (udhvaTiyA samANA) nikala kara (iha) isa manuSya loka me (sAvasesaphammA) pApa karmoM ke bhogane para bhI ava ziSTa azubha karma vAle ho kara Ate hai // sU0 46 // hoya cha, athavA temanAmA hAna vAnI zaThita hotI nathI "hoNA" tamanu puSa mana jatipanna hIna DIya cha "hINasattA" tegA sA pinAnA Doya cha athavA lI2 421|plaaynaa Doya cha 'nicca somsaparipajjiyA" bhezA sumathI 2Dita bhI Doya che " asuhRdumsabhAgo" mAgate tesa mazumAnupathI mAthI yukta "dIsa ti" hepAya che pApA 0 "naragAo" na24mAthI "ubahiyA samANA" nAjIne " iha " mA bhanuSyamA "sAvasesakammA" pA5 urbhAnA mazuma so ch| 5Yii 2usa mazusa 4 sAthe saI Ave che // sU0 46 / /

Page #224
madhyAvaraNa rogAdibhirvikRtanetrAH, 'sacillayA' sabhilakA-viTanevAH 'bAhirogapIliya' vyAdhirogapIDitA: vyAdhibhiH aSTAdimi , rogaiza-kAsavAsAdibhiH pIDitAH 'appAu ya ' alpAyupphAH 'sasthavajjha 'zatravadhyA:-zakhaprayogeNa maraNazIlA:, pAlAH yuddhirahitAH, 'kuravaravaNupinadehA' kulakSaNotkIrNadehA: kutsitalakSaNe yAptazarIrA.-zubharekhAdivarjitA ityartha , 'ducala' dulAmpalahInA'. 'kusagha yaNakuppamANakusaThiyA ' kusahananakumamANakusarithatAH - kusahananAH = kutsita sahanana asthiracanAvizepo yepA te tathA, kupamANA'-kutsita zarIrasya pramANamatilammAtihasvAdilakSaNa yepa te tathA, kusasthitAza-kutsitasasthAnAH eteSA dvandvaH 'kuruvA ' kurUpA rUpavanitAH 'kiviNA' kRpaNAH daridrAH, dAnazaktiAkhoM meM koI na koI kharAnI rahatI hai, (sacilliyA) sacillaka hote hai unake netra capaTe hote haiM, (vAhirogapIliya ) vyAdhi aura roga se pIDita rahate haiM-ye kucha Adi vyAdhiyoM se, kAsa zvAsa Adi rogoM se sadA pIDita rahate haiM, (appAuya) alpAyuvAle hote hai, (satyavajjha ) zastra prayoga se inakI mRtyu hotI hai, (vAlA ) buddhi rahita hote haiM, (kulakkhaNukinadehA ) khoTe 2 lakSaNoM vAle hote haiM, arthAt-zubha rekhAoM se varjita hote haiM, (duyala) duryala-pala hIna hote haiM, ( kusa ghayaNa ) inakA sahanana-asthiyoM kI racanA ThIka ThIka nahIM hotA hai, (kuppamANa ) zarIra kA pramANa bhI yogya nahIM hotA hai, yA to vaha atyata layA hotA hai yA ati hamba hotA hai| (kusaThiyA) saMsthAna -AkAra bhI kutsita hotA hai / (kurUvA) sundara rUpa se rahita hote haiN| (kiviNNA ) daridra hote haiM, athavA-dAna dene kI zakti kA inake yahAM "adhayagA" mAgha DAya cha bhanmathI tabhanI mAmA 3rI. 5ya cha, "caksaviNihayA" yA vinihata haya cha, tabhanI mAmAmA bhAbhI 23 cha, "sacalliyA" savisarAya cha tabhanA netra 25 Aya cha, "vAhigegapIliya" vyAdhi bhane zathI pAyA 43 cha-tamA 8 mAha vyAdhiyothI, mAsI, ma mA rogArthI pIyA 2 che " appAuya" 44 mAyuSyAta Doya che, "sathavajjJa " zakhaprayogathI tabhanu bhRtyu thAya cha "bAlA" muddhi vinAnA Doya cha, " kulakkhaNukinadehA" mama sakSavANA DIya cha, meTa sArI 2AmAthI 2Dita Doya cha, "dubbala " durgahIna hoya cha, "kusaghayaNa " temanu sahanana-masthiyAnI 2yanA-122 DotI nathA, "kuNpamANa" zarIra prabhAesaranu Dotu nthii| to te 4tizaya sAmA hoya , ati nIyA Doya cha "kuma ThiyA " sasthAna- 2 pApa 59! me DIya cha " kurUvA" suha2 35thI 2Dita hoya cha /

Page #225
nirUpaNam 157 sudarzinI TIkA a0 1 sU047 manuSyabhavadura saphI ? ityAha-' ihaloio' aihalaukikaH = manuSyalokamAzritya 'pAraloDao' pAralaukika:-narakanigodAdikagatyAdyAzritya 'appasuho' kutsite ndriyabhoge sajanakalAdU alpasukhaH, nA 'hudukso' huduHkha' = narakAdidu sakAraNatvAd duHkha nahula', 'mahabhayo' mahAbhayaH = mahAbhayasvarUpaH, tathA 'hurayappagATho ' bahurajaH magADhaH = azubha karma mahulaH, dAruNo' dAruNaH = bhIpaNaH narakAdibhayajanakatvAt 'kaphso' karkazaH = kaThora = durbhedyatvAt ' asAo amAtaH = asAtAvedanIyarUpa tvAt, ityevavidhaH phalavipAka', 'nAsasahasse hiM' varSasahasraiH = aneka sahasravarSabhoge = palyopamasAgaropamA dilakSaNai: ' muccaI ' munyate = kSIyate / tadenavyatireka mukhenAha-' naye' ti-' avedaittA ' adayitvAnta phalavipAkamanupabhujya 'naya ' vipAka - pariNAma ( ihaloio ) aihalaukika - manuSyalokakI apekSA se ( appasuho) kutsita indriyoM ke bhoga janita sugva kA utpAdaka hone se alpasukha vAlA, tathA ( pAraloio ) pAralaukika - narakAdi gati kI apekSAse (cahudukkho ) narakAdi gati kAraNa honese bahuta duHkha vAlA, (mao) mahAbhayavAlA, tathA (bahurayappagADho ) bahuta azubhakama vAlA hai | yaha (dAruNo ) narakAdigati kA bhayajanaka hone se bhayakara (kakso) durbhaya hone se karkaza - kaThora hai / ( asAo ) azAtA vedanIya rUpa hone se svaya azAtArUpa hai / aisA yaha prANavadhapariNAma (vAsasahassehiM mucaI) patyopama tathA sAgaropamAdirUpa varSasahasroM me bhogate 2 yaha chUTatA hai - naSTa hotA hai| isI bAta ko ana vyatireka se kahate haiM ki - ( attA na ya ha mokkho asthi ) ( aveyaittA ) isakA phala phaLavipAka paNNiAma " ihaloio " mA sAunI bhanuSyasonI apekSAo appasuho" smita indriyAnA logabhanita sujanu utpAdana hovAthI madhya subhavANu, tathA ' 'pAraloio " parasonI-narajaddi gatinI apekSAo " bahudukhso " narajaddi gatinA jagAya hovAthI mahuhu mahAyI, " mahanbhao " bhaDDA layavANu tathA "nahurayapa gATo" atyata agula ubhavANu che te " dAruNo" narasiMda gatine bhaya pedA karanAra hovAthI bhayakara che " kakso " huledha hovAne kAraNe karAkAra che asAo " azAtA - vedanIya 35 hovAthI pote bhAtA3ya che bhevu te prAzuvadha pariNAma " vAsasahassehiM muccaI palyApama tathA mAgaropama Adipa hajAro varSa sudhI bhAgavatA bhAgavatA chUTe che-naSTa thAya che se vAtane have jI le agara re - " aveyaittA na 77 "ne klivepA, bhegabyA vinA jIvane 12 C

Page #226
praznavyAkaraNa phalavivAgaM / eso so pANavaho caMDo ruddo khudo sAhasio aNArio, nigghiNo, nissaso mahabhao, paibhao aibhao, vIhaNao, tAsaNao, aNajao, uvveyaNao ya-Niravayakkho, Niddhammo, NippivAso, nikaluNo niryvaasgmnnnidhnno| mohamahanbhayapavaDDao maraNavemaNasso timi // sU0 47 // ___ // paDhama ahammadAraM samatta // 1 // TIkA-'e' uktamakAreNa 'garaga'naraka, manuSyaloke 'tirikkha joNiM' tiryagyoni-paJcendriyAdibhara 'kumANusatta' kumAnupatta-kujagAmanAdi vikRtAGgopAGgarUpA manuSyayoni ca 'hiMDamANA' hiNDamAnA =bhramantaH 'pAvakArI' pApakAriNaH-mANAtipAtakArakAH jIvAH 'aNatAi ' anantAni 'dukkhAi' duHkhAni 'pAvati ' prApnuvanti / ' eso so' epa saH pratyakSa dRzyamAnaH 'pANa vahassa' mANavadhasya-ANAtipAtasya 'phalavivAgo' phalavipAkA pariNAmaH bhavati / aba upasahAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM-' eva Naraga tirikkha joNi ' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(eva) isa ukta prakAra se jo (Naraga) naraka me, vahA se manuSyaloka meM Ane para (tirikkhajoNiM) tiryazca yoni me evaM (kumAgusatta) kunja, vAmana Adi rUpa se vikRta agopAMgavAlI manuSyayonimeM (hiMDamANA) bhramaNa karate hue (pAvakArI) prANAtipAtarUpa pApa ko karane vAle jIva (aNatAi dukkhAi) anata duHkhoM ko (pAve ti) pAte haiM / ( eso so) pratyakSa meM dRSTibhUta banA huo yaha (pANavahassa) prANa vadharUpa hisA kA ( phalavivAgo) pariNAma hai| prANavadha kA yaha (phalahave 65sa 92 42tA sUtrA2 4 cha-" eva Naraga tiriksajoNi" dhyAna sAtha---"eva " rAhata prAre "Naraga" na27bhA, tyAthI bhanuSyasamA bhApatA "tiriksajoNi " tirthayAnimA bhane "kumANusatta" 504, vAmana mAhi 3 vikRta bhagopAgANI manuSya yonimA " hiMDamANA" abhae uratA " pAvakArI" prAtipAta35 55 42nA2 7 // " aNatAi duksAi" sanata ropAve ti" lAgave cha "eso so" pratyakSa dRSTigAya2 yatu "pANava vahassa" prA535 DisAnu " phalavivAgo" te pariNAma ke prAvadhana mA

Page #227
sudarzinI TIkA a0 1 2017 manuSyabhaghad panirUpaNam nirUpaNenaiva tadantargataphala vipAsmyApi tadukta sasidvo punaH pRthaka tasya mahA vIroktatvAbhidhAna mANivadhasyaikAntikA zubhaphaladAyakatvAttasyAtyantaheyatvadyotanArtham / ' eso so' epa sa. pUrvopadarzita sarUpaH 'pANavaho ' pANapadha. 'caDo' caNDaH krodhajanasvAt , ' raho' rodra maudrarasaprArtitatvAt , 'khudda' kSudraH apamajanAcaritatvAt ' sAhasio' sAhasikA=amamIkSyakArijanapravartitatvAt , aibhao pIraNao tAsaNao aNajjao Niravayakkho, niddhammo, nippiyAso, niphaluNo, nirayavAsagamaNanidhaNo, mohamabhayapayao maraNavemaNasso, ti vemi ) / . zakA-jaya sUtrakAra ne Isa adhyayana meM mahAvirotatA nirUpita phI hai taba yaha bAta to svataH siddha ho hI jAtI hai ki tadantargana phala vipAka bhI unhIM dvArA kahA gayA hai, phira kyA bAta hai jo imameM pRthaka rUpa se mahAvIroktatA pratipAdita kI jA rahI hai ? uttara-zaMkA ThIka hai, paratu isakA abhiprAya kevala itanA hI hai ki punaH isameM jo taduktatA pratipAdita kI hai usase usameM-mANivara meMaikAntika azubhaphaladAyakatA hone se atyanta heyatA prakaTa kI gaI hai| yahI yAta sUtrakAra ina Age ke padoM dvArA spaSTa karate haiM-( eso so) pUrvopadarzita svarUpa vAlA yaha (pANavaho) prANavadha-(caDo)krodhajanaka hone se caNDa hai, (ruddo) raudra rasa dvArA pravanita hone se raudra hai, (khuddo ) adhamajanoM dvArA Acarita hone se kSudra hai. (sAhasio) pIhaNao tAsaNao aNajjao girasyakso, niddhammo, nipivAso, niphluNo nira yavAsagamaNanidhaNo, mohamahatbhayapayo maraNavemaNaraso tibemi" zakA-jyAre sUvakAre A adhyayanamAM mahAvIrektatAnuM nirUpaNa karyuM che tyAre te vAta te ApoApa siddha thaI ja jAya che ke temA Avate phalavipAka paNa temanA dvArA kahevAyela che, te zA kAraNe tene alaga rIte mahAvIraktatAnuM pratipAdana karavAmAM Avela che ? uttara-zakA barAbara che paNa tene ure kevaLa eTale ja che ke pharIthI temAM je temanA dvArA kathita hovAnuM pratipAdana karyuM che tethI temA prANa vadhamAM ekAntika azubha phaladAyakatA hovAthI atyata heyatA pragaTa karAI che ko vAta sUtrA2 mA sAvatA mA yahI dvArA spaSTa 42 cha-"eso so" mA zApAmA mAvasa 2135vANa te "pANavaho" prAvadha " caNDo" dharAna pAthI 2 cha, "maho" zaidra2sa dvA! prapati DovAthI sedra cha, "khuddo ' ma sadA / mAyarita pAne 20 kSudra cha, "sAhasio"

Page #228
yena ' mokyo monA jIvasya mokSo nAmAta prAmANyasande mdhykss na ca-naiva '' nizcayena 'mokkho' mokSa 'atyi' asti, 'ti' iti samApti sUcakaH / tasya phalapiAkasyopabhoga ginA jIvasya mokSo na bharatItyarthaH / atha na hi yena kenApi pratipAdito'rtha zraddheyaracanA bhAti prAmANyasandehAdityAzaGkAniratiyitumasya sAkSAtmamANabhUtaparamAtmapratipAditatvena prAmANya nirUpaNAya pramANayannAda-evamAhasa' ityAdi, eram-uttarItyA 'Ahasu' UcuH-atItAratIrthaGkaragaNadharAdayaH / tathA 'nAyakulanadaNo' zAtakulanandanA zAtakula-siddhAryakula, tasya nandanA=AnandakAraka 'mahappA' mahAtmA-paramA smarUpa , 'jiNo' jinA rAgAdhantaraGgazatrujetA, vIravaraNAmadhejjo' vIravaranAma dheyA-prazastanAmA bhagavAn mahAvIraH, 'pANahassa'mANadhasya ' phaLavivAga' phalavipAka 'kahesIya' kathitamAn yayA'tItA jinAH kathitavantastathaivAya bhagavAn mahAvIro'pi pratipAdayatismetyarthaH / asyAdhyayanasya mahAroktatva vipAka bhoge vinA jIvakA (na ya hu mokkhoatthi) kabhI bhI chuTakArA nahIM ho sakatA hai / isa kathana ko pramANabhUta siddha karane ke liya sUtrakAra isameM sAkSAt pramANabhUta paramAtmA dvArA pratipAditatA siddha karane ke liye kahate haiM ki aisA jo maiMne kahA hai vaha apanI ora se nahIM kahA hai, kintu ( evamAsu) atIta tIrthakara ena gaNadhara Adi devoM ne aisA kahA hai tathA ( nAyakulanadago mahamA jiNo u vIravara NAmadhejo pANavahassa phalavivAga kahesIya) jAtakulanadana-sidvArtha ke kula ko Anada dene vAle-paramAtmarUpa, jina-rAgAdika ataraga zatru ke vijetA prazastanAma vAle zrI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI prANavadha kA phala aisA hI atola tIrthakaroM ke kathanAnusAra kahA hai / ( eso so pANavaho caDoruddo khuddo sAhasio aNArio nigghigo nissaso mahAbhao pahabhao " na ya hu mokso asthi" 4 5 chuarI 24 zata nathI, mA 4thanane pramANabhUta siddha karavAne mATe sUtrakAra tenA sAkSAta pramANarUpa paramAtmA dvArA tenI pratipAditatA siddha karavAne mATe kahe che ke-evu me je kahyuM che te bhArI tarathI 4ghu nathA paya " evamoha su " matIta tIrtha 42 mane gadhara mAhi hevese usa cha, tathA "nAyakulanandaNo mahappA jiNo u vIravara NAmadhejjo pANaharasa pharavidhArga kahesIya" sAtajana ina-siddhArthanA gane Anada denAra paramAtmArUpa, jina-rAga Adi Atarika zatruo para vijaya meLavanAra prazasta nAmavALA zrI bhagavAna mahAvIre paNa prANavadhanu phaLa evu atIta taya zenA 4thanAnusAra 4 cha-" eso so pANavaho paNDo ho khuddo sAhasio aNArio nigdhigo nissaso mahamao paimao

Page #229
- - sudarzinI TIkA a0 1 sU0 47 manupyabhavadu svanirUpaNam nippipAsa:-parajIvanasnehavarjitatvAt , 'niSaluNo' niSkaruNA dayAbhAnaparjitatvAt 'nirayavAsagamaNanidhaNo' nirayavAsagamananidhanA-nirayAgAsaH narakAvAsaH, tatra gamanameva nidhana paryavasAnam-antimaphala yasya sa tayA, narakamApakatvAt , 'mohamahanbhayapayaTTao' mohamahAbhayamavartaka -mohA ajJAna sa eva mahAbhaya-mahAbhayahetutvAt , tasya pravartakaH, ' maraNavemaNasso ' maraNavaimanasyaH = maraNena-mRtyurUpa kAraNena prANinAM vaimanasya = dainya yasmAtsa tathA dInamana: kAritvAt , ityeva lakSaNaH mANadhA parikSayA tatsvarUpa vijJAya pratyAkhyAnaparikSayA sarvathA parityAjya iti bhaavH| zrI sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmina kathayati-ttivemi' se rahita hone ke kAraNa yaha nirapekSarupa hai| (nidvammo ) zrutAcAritra rUpa dharma se rahita hone ke kAraNa yaha nirdharmarUpa hai| (nippivAso) isa meM dUsaroM ke jIvana ke prati snehabhAva nahIM rahatA hai isaliye yaha nippipAsarUpa hai / (niphaluNo) dayAbhAva kA marvathA isameM abhAva rahatA hai isaliye yaha niSkaruNarUpa hai| (nirayavAsagamaNanidhaNo) naraka gamana hI isakA antimaphala hai, isaliye yaha nirayavAsagamananidhanarUpa hai| (moha mahanbhayapayao) moharUpa-mahAbhaya kA yaha pravartaka hai isaliye yaha moha mahAbhaya pravartakarUpa hai| (maraNavemaNasso) mRtyurUpa kAraNa se mANiyo ko isase dainyabhAva hotA hai isa liye yaha maraNavaimanasyarUpa hai| isaliye isa prANavadha kA ja parijJA se svarUpa jAnakara pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se sarvathA parityAga kara denA cAhiye / isa prakAra kaha kara ava sudharmADopAna 2 te nirapekSa35 cha "niddhammo" zrutayAritra35 bhathI 2Dita DopAna 32) nibha35"nippivAso" tebhA manyanA na pratye snehalA rkhte| nathI tathI ta napAsa35 cha " nikluNo" tebhA yAlApana tana malA 2 cha tethI te ni421135 cha "nirayavAsagamaNanidhaNo" na24 gamana ja tenu atima phaLa hoya che, te kAraNe te nirayavAsagamananidhanarUpa che "mohamahanbhayapayahao" bhoDa35 mahAlayana ta pravata cha, te 2 te bhADa mahAlaya apata 35 cha " maraNavemaNasso" bha2535 ArathI prANimAmA tenAthI dainyabhAva utpanna thAya che, tethI te maravaimanasya rUpa che te kAraNe te prANavadhanuM 4 pariNAthI svarUpa jANIne pratyAkhyAna pariNAthI tene sarvathA. parityAga kara joIe A pramANe kahIne have sudharmAsvAmI ja bUsvAmIne pra0 21

Page #230
% 3A 160 praznadhyAkaraNa 'aNNArio' anAryaHle janamamAcAritatvAt , 'nigviyo' nigA avidyamAnA ghRNA=pA jugupsA yasmin sa tathA dhiojanamnadAcaritatvAtprANava dho'pi tathA, 'nissaso' nUgama nUrajanAcaritatvAt 'mahAmao' mahAbhayA= mahAbhayotpAdakatyAda , paibhabho' matimayA saramANinA bhayahetutvAt , 'aimao' atibhayA-maraNAntabhayajanakatvAt / 'pINabho' bhApanaka:-bhayotpAdakatvAd , 'tAsaNao' nAsana -akasmAta-TdayodvegajanakatvAn , 'agajjao' anyAya nyAyAdanapetA yuktAnyAyya., nanyAyyaH anyAgyA,nyAyArjitatvAt , 'udhyeyaNao' udvegajanaka. marmapIDAkArakatvAt 'Niratyarakho' nirapekSa nirgatA apekSA paraprANarakSa viSayA yatra sa tathA, 'niddhammo' nirdharma =zrutacAritra dharmarahitatvAt , 'nippiAso' asamIkSyakArI janoM dvArA kiyA gayA hone se sAhasika hai, (aNArio)mleccha janoM dvArAsamAcarita hone ke kAraNa anArya hai| (nigdhiNo) ise karane vAle manuSya ko pApa ke prati ghRNA nahIM rahatI hai ataH yaha prANavadha bhI nirdhaNarUpa hai (nissaso) bhArajana ise karate rahate haiM isa liye yaha nRzagrUpa hai / (mahanbhao) ise karate samaya karanevAleko mahAn bhayakA kAraNa hotA hai isaliye yaha mahAbhayarUpa hai / (paibhao) samasta prANiyoM ko bhaya kA hetu hone se yaha pratibhayarUpa hai / ( ahamao) mara NAntabhaya kA janaka hone se yaha atibhayarUpa hai| (vIhaNao) bhayakA utpAdaka hone se yaha bhayAnaka hai / ( tAsaNao) akasmAt hRdaya meM udvega kA janaka hone se vAmanakarUpa hai ( aNajjao) nyAyavarjita hone se yaha anyAyalpa hai| ( uvveyaNao) jIvoM ko udvega janaka hone se yaha udvejakarUpa hai (NiravayakAyo) para prANiyoM kI rakSA karane kI apekSA asamIkSyAza sonI dvArA rAta lavAthI sADamicha, "aNorio" cha somArA mAyarita pAthI manArya cha "nidhiNo" prA15 42nAra manuSyane pA5 pratye dhueyatI nathI, tethI ta prApadha 55 nigha35 cha, "nissaso" 12 sAlI tenu sevana 42 cha tethI te nRza sa35 cha, "mahatbhao" te 42tI vakhate karanArane mahAna bhayanuM kAraNa te bane che tethI te mahA bhayarUpa che "padabhao" sapA prAyAne te nayanA 12435 DIvAthI pratimaya35 cha 'abhao" bhRtyunA bhayo DovAthI ta mati maya35 che "bIhaNao" ayanA DovAthI tabhayAna cha "tAsaNa o" hayamA masbhAta veganA DovAthI te trAsana 35 cha, " aNajjao" nyAyaDita DovAthI te sanyAya " ujveyaNao" vomA ve panna 72nAra khopAthI te 035 35cha "Niratyakkho" para prANImAtu kSaSu vAnI apekSAthI...hita

Page #231
sudazino TokA bha0 1 0 47 apayanasamAti 163 "suaNANassa aviNao, pariharaNijjo suhaahilaasiihiN| chaumatthANa diTThI, puNNANasthi-tti sUiya iiNA // 1 // " iti| jo sukhAbhilApI prANI haiM unakA kartavya hai ki ve zrutajJAna kA avinaya chodd'eN| chadmasthoM kI dRSTi apUrNa rahatI hai yahI bAta yahA 'iti' isa pada se sUcita kI hai // 1 // ||suu047|| ||prthm Astraya-adharma' dAra samApta // "muaNANassa aviNao, pariharaNijjo suhAhilAsIhi / uumatyANaM dihI, puNNANatthi-tti sRzya iiNA / / 1 / / iti / / sukhAbhilASI venu kartavya che ke temaNe zrutajJAnane avinaya karavAnuM chaDI he na syAnI STi madhu 27 cha, merI pAta 'iti" pada dvArA ahIM sucita karavAmAM AvI che. sa 47 | A rIte himAdi pacAsava dvArA prANavadha nAmanuM prathama dvAra samApta thayuM,

Page #232
thara iti bravImi-he jambUH / iti pUrvokta mANivadhasvarUpanirUpaNa, tasphalacaturgavi. bhramaNalakSaNamartha ceti tIrthaGkarasya bhagarato mahAvIrasya sakAzAnmayA sAkSAt zruta bravImikathayAmi na tu syuddhiparikalpitam / yataH svayuddhathA kayane zrutajJAna syAvinayo bhavati, phizca-chadmasthAnA dRSTayo'pyapUrNA bhAnti tasmAd yayA magara smatipAditameva tvAM bravImi-upadizAmItyarthaH // uktaJca" muaNANassa aviNo, pariharaNijjo muhAdilAsIhi / chaumatyANa dihI, puSNANatyi-tti saiya iiNA // 1 // " iti / sU 49 // itizrI jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlaprativiracitAyA praznavyAkaraNasutrasya sudarzanyAkhyAyA cyArayAyA hiMsAdi paJcAsravadvAreSu mANavadhAkhya mathamam adharmadvAra samAptam // 1 // svAmI zrI jabUsvAmI se kahate haiM- (ttiyemi) he javU ! prANavadha kA yaha pUrvokta svarUpa nirUpaNa tathA caturgati bhramaNarUpa usakA phara maiMne sAkSAt tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa sunA hai so usI ke anusAra yaha tumase kahA hai| isameM maine apanI ora se kalpita kara kucha bhI nahI kahA hai, kyoM ki apanI buddhise kalpita kara kathana karane meM zrutajJAna kA avinaya hotA hai| tayA jabataka chadmasthAvasthA rahatI hai tabataka jJAnako mAtrA bhI apUrNa rahatI hai ataH apanI ora se pratipAdita vastu kA svarUpa yathavat pratipAdita nahIM ho sakatA hai, isaliye maiMne jo yaha pravacana svarUpa kahA hai vaha bhagavAna dvArA prarUpita hI kahA hai / kahA bhI hai4 -" tibemi" bhyU / prAzuvadhanu pUrvathita 2135 ni35) tathA cAra gatimAM bhramaNarUpa tenuM phaLa me sAkSAta tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra pAse sAbhaLela che, ane temaNe kahyA pramANe ja te tamane kahyuM che tenI aMdara me mArI pitAnI kalpanAnu kAI paNa umeryuM nathI, kAraNa ke pitAnI buddhithI kalpanA karIne kahevAthI zrutajJAnane avinaya thAya che tathA jyA sudhI chadmastha rahe che tyA sudhI jJAnanuM pramANuM paNa apUrNa hoya che, tethI potAnAthI prati pAdita vastunuM svarUpa yathAvat (jevuM hoya tevuM ja) pratipAdita thaI zakatuM nathI, tethI me A je pravacanasvarUpa kahyuM che te bhagavAna dvArA je pramANe prarUpita che te pramANe ja kahyuM che kahyuM paNa che -

Page #233
sudarzinITIkA a0 2 sU0 1 alIkavacananirUpaNam parapIlAkAragaM paramakiNhalessasahiya duggai viNivAyavivaDaNaM bhavapuNa bhavakaraM cirapariciyamaNugataM durata kittiyaM vittiyaM adhammadAraM || sU0 1 // TIkA - he jambU ! iha = asmin jinazAsane 'khalpiti' nizcayena 'viya ca' dvitIyaca dvAram 'aliyatrayaNa ' alIkavacanam = asatyabhASaNa nAma | asyApi " yAdRzo 1, yannAma 2, yathAkRto 3, yAdRza phala dadAti 4, yespi ca kurvanti pApA: 5, " iti paJcabhirantardvAraiH pUrvat nirUpaNa kriyate / tatra ca yathAkrama ' yAdRza ' iti dvAramAzrityAlIkAcanasvarUpamAha 'lahU' ityAdi'lahusaga lahUcavala bhaNiya' laghusvakalaghucapalabhaNita, laghuH tuccho gauravavarjita svabhAvo yeSA te laghusvakAH, tebhyo'pi laghaTzcapalAca caJcalAyA ye tai 165 TIkArtha - (ja) he jmbuu| (i) ina jina zAsaname (khala) nizcayase (vizya ca aliyavayaNa) dvitIya Asrava alIka (asatya) vacana asatyabhASaNa nAmakA hai / isakA bhI yaha "alIkavacanarUpa AsabahAra jaisA he 1, jitane isake nAma hai 2, prANiyoM dvArA yaha jina mada, tIvra Adi pariNAmoM se kiyA jAtA hai 3, jisa prakAra kA unhe narakAdirUpaphala detA hai 4, tathA jo pApI jIva isa asatyabhASaNa ko karate haiM 5 " ina pAca antadAroM dvArA pUrva kI taraha nirUpaNa kiyA jAvegA / ava sUtrakAra kramAnusAra " yAdRzaH " isa dvAra ko Azrita karake alIka (asatya) vacana ke svarUpa ko kahate hai - ( lahusagalaha cacalabhANiya) jinakA svabhAva gaurava varjita hai aise jIvoM se bhI jo hIna haiM laghu haiM, ve laghusvaka laghu haiM tathA TIjartha - " jayU " he bhyU" "" iha A jainazAsanamA salu " bharera, "biiya ca aliyatrayaNa " jIle bhAsavAsI vathana-asatya lASAzu nAmanA che tenu paNa nIce pramANenA pAca atArA dvArA, AgaLanA Asava dvAranI jema ja, nirUpaNu karavAmA Avaze (1) A asatya vacanarUpa AsavadvAra kevu che? (2) tenA keTalA nAma che ? (3) prANIo dvArA te kayA kayA mada, tIvra Adi prariNAmeAthI sevAya che? (4) kevA prakAranA narakAdirUpa phaLa tene Ape che ? (5) tathA yA yA pApI jIva asatya khele che ? have sUtrakAra anukrame " "" yAdRza A dvAranA AdhAra laIne asahya vacananu sva35 harAvei che-" lahusagalaDucavalabhaNiya " gauravaDIna svlaavanA jIvAthI paNa je hIna aela che, teo ' laghustaka laghu ' hInamA hIna gaNAya che evA laghusvataka laghu dvArA tathA ca caLa manavALA dvArA khelavAsA Avata 66 a

Page #234
atha dvitIyamadhyayanam / vyAkhyAta prathamamAsravadvAra, sAmmata dvitIyamArabhyate, asya ca pUrveNa sahA yamabhisambandhaH pUrva yAdRza nAma-kaI-phalAdinirUpaNapUrvaka prayamAlavadvArarUpa mANavadhasvarUpamuktam / tasya hetutvAt 'yathoza nirdezaH' iti nyAyamAptatvAncetyasmin dvitIyAdhyayane'lIkanacana svarUpAdinirUpaNapUrvaka padayate, tasyedamAdi sUtram-iha khalu ' ityaadi| mUlam-iha khallu javU viiya ca aliyavayaNaM lahusaga-lahu cavala bhaNiyaM, bhayakaraM, duhakara, ajasakara, verakAragaM, rati-arati rAgadosamaNasaMkilesaviyaraNaM aliya niyaDisAti jogavahulaM nIyajaNaniseviyaM nissaMsa appaccayakAraga paramasAhugarahaNijja dvitIya dvAra prArabha prathama Asrava dvAra kA artha kaha diyA gayA hai, aba dvitIya Asrava dAra prArabha hotA hai| aba AsravadvAra kA pUrva AsravadAra ke sAtha isa prakAra se savadha hai-pUrva AsravadvAra me svarUpa, nAma kartA aura phala Adi ke nirUpaNa pUrvaka prathama AsravadvArarUpa prANavadha kA svarUpa kahA hai aba usakA hetu hone se tathA " yathoddeza nirdeza:"uddeza ke anu sAra hI nirdeza hotA hai isa niyama ke anusAra nyAyaprApta hone se isa dvitIya AsravadvAra meM alIka vacana kA usake svarUpa Adi kA nirUpaNa pUrvaka kathana kiyA jAtA hai / isa AsravadvAra kA Adima sUtra yaha hai"iha khalu jabU' ityAdi / bIjA dvArano prAraMbha pahelA AwvadvArane artha kahevAI gaye, have bIjA Asrava dvAranuM vivecana zarU thAya che A AavadvArane AgaLanA AsavadvAra sAthe A prakArane sabadha che-AgaLanA AsavAramA svarUpa, nAma, kartA, phaLa AdinuM nirUpaNa karIne AsaddhArarUpa prANavadhanuM svarUpa batAvyuM chehave tenA heturUpa sApAthI, tathA " yathoddeza nirdeza " uddezAnusAra niza thAya cha ta niya mAnasAra nyAyayukata hovAthI A bIjA AsavAramA asatya vacananu-tenA sva rUpAdana nirUpaNa sahita vivecana karavAmAM Ave che A AsravadvAranuM paheluM sUtra mA cha-" iha khalu javU" tyAdi /

Page #235
sudarzinI TIkA a 2 sU0 2 bhalokavacananAmAni 169 TIkA-'tassa ya' tasya ca mRpAvAdasya dvitIyAstravadvArasya 'goNANi' gauNAni guNanippannAni 'tosa' kiMgat 'NAmANi' nAmAni 'huti' bhavanti ta jahA' tadyathA-(1) 'aliya' aroka-niSphala zubhaphaThavarjitatvAt , (2) 'saha' zaTha-kapaTijanasamAcaritatvAt , (3) 'aNajna' anAryam-anAryajanokta___"jArisao" ise prathama dvAra meM mRpAvAda kA svarUpa kahA gayA hai, aya sUtrakAra 'ja nAmA' isa dumare dvAra meM isake kauna 2 se nAma haiM vaha kahate hai-'tasma ya NAmANi' ityAdi / TIkArya-(tasma) isa dvitIya AsabahAra rUpa mRpAvAda ke (goNANi) guNa nippanna (tIma) tIsa (NAmANi) nAma (huti) hai (tajahA) ve hama prakAra hai-(aliya 1, saha 2, aNajja 3,mAyAmoso 4, asataka5, kRDakavaDamavatyuga 6, ca nirasthayamavatthaya 7 ca, viddesagarahaNijja 8, aNajjuka 9, kANA 10ya, vacaNA 11 ya, minchApacchAphaDa 12 ca, sAi 13, ussutta 14, uskUla 15 ca, aha 16, abhakkhaNa 17 ca, kiJcisa 18, valaya 19, gahaNa 20 ca, mammaNa 21 ca, nUma 22, niyaI, 23, appaccao 28, asayamao 25, asaccasaghattaNa 26, vivikkho 27, uhiya 28, uhi asuddha 29, avalabo 30 tti) yat asatyabhApaNa zubhaphaloM se rahita hone ke kAraNa alIkaphala rahita hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma alIka he 11 kapaTIjanoM ke dvArA yaha apanA kAma "jArisao" mA prathama dvAramA bhRyApA-masatya kyana-nu sva35 43 pAmA mAvyu cha huve sUtradhAra " janAmA" me pahAthI za3 yatA bhAta dvAramA tanA yA jyA nAma che te matAva cha-" tassa ya NAmANi' tyAta TI "-tarasa" mI jAta mAsapA235 bhRpAvAhanA" "goNANi" guNAnubhAra " tIsa " zrIsa 'NAmANi" nAma " huti"che " ta jahA"tesA prabhArI cha __"aliya 1 saDha 2, aNajja 3, mAyAmomo4, asa taka5, kRukavaDamavatthuga6, ca, nirasthayamavatthaya 7, gha videsagarahaNijja 8, aNajjuka 9, kaphaNA 10 ya, vacaNA 11 ya, minchApacchAkaDa 12 ca, sAi 13, ussutta14, uskUla 15 ca, ara 16, abbhAsaNa 17 c| kicisa 18, valaya 19, ga haNa 20 ca, mammarNa 21 ca, nRma 22, niraI 2.3, appaccao 24, asayamao 25, asaJcasaghayaNa 06, vivistI 27, upahiya 28, umahiasuddha 29, avalo vo 30 ti" (1) te asatya bhASaNa zubha mAthI 2hita pAne 125 "alIka" 32lita DAya cha tethI tenu nAma "alIka" 57yu cha (2) pra-22

Page #236
168 praznadhyAkaraNasUtra mparA'nugata samparajJAnAbhAvAt , duranta-ripAkadAraNatvAt 'vizya ' dvitIyam 'adhammadAra' adharmadvAra 'phittiya kIrtita kathitam / / ma. 1 // etena yAdRza mRpApAdasvarUpamasti tatmathamAntadvAre proktam / sAmpa yannAme 'ti dvitIyAntare tannAmAnyAha-'tassa' ityAdinA __ mUlam--tassa ya NAmANi goNANi haMti tIsaM ta jahAaliyaM 1, saDhaM 2, aNajjaM 3, mAyAmoso 4, asaMtakaM 5, kUDakavaDamavatthuga ca 6, niratthayamavatthayaMca7, videsagarahaNijja 8, aNujjuka 9, kakaNA ya 10, vacaNA ya11, micchApacchAkaDa ca 12, sAi 13, ussutta 14, ukkUla ca 15, adR 16, anbha kkhANaM ca 17, kibbisa 18, valayaM 19, gahaNa ca 20 mammaNaM ca 21, nUma 22, niyaI 23, appaccao 24, asamao 25, asaccasaghattaNa 25, vivakkho 27, uvahiyaM 28, uvahi asuddha 29, avalovotti 30, viiyassa imANi evamAiyANi nAmadhejjANi hoti tIsa sAvajjassa aliyassa kyajogasta aNegAi // sU 2 // hue mithyAtva, avirati ke pravAha kA viccheda nahIM hotA hai| (aNugaya) samyagjJAnakA abhAva hone se yaha jIva ke sAtha bhavaparamparAnugata hotA hai| (durata ) vipAka isakA bahuta hI adhika dAruNa hotA hai isaliye yaha jIva ke liye duranta kahA gayA hai| isa taraha se (biiya) isa ditIya adharma dvAra kA (kittiya ) sUtrakAra ne tIrthakara paraparA ke varNana anusAra varNana kiyA hai // 1 // hiovAne kAraNe anAdi kALathI lAgela mithyAtva avirati Adine pravAha taTata nathI " aNugaya" sabhya jJAnanI samAva pAthI ta nI sAtha sa152 52rAnugata hAya che "durata" tenA viA "pariNAma" dho! 12 hAya cha, tathA ta ne bhATa duranta vAyu cha mA zata " biiya " mA bhI abhAnu 'kittiya " sUtrAre tI 42 52 5 / resa vana prabhA zenuM varNana karyuM che su-1 |

Page #237
sudarzinITIkA a0 2 0 2 alIkavacananAmAni vidvepagaINIya-vidvepAla-vivepasabhRtatvAd idamalIkavacana garhaNIya=nindya mahApuruSaiH, (9) 'aNujuka' anRjukam = amarala-saralabhAravarjitamityarthaH, (10) 'phaNA ya' klkanA campApa mANAtipAtAdirUpam , (11) 'vacaNA ya ' vaJcanA matAraNA, (12) 'minchApacchADi ca' mithyApazcAt kRta-mithyetiyA sAdhubhiH pazcAt kRta = pRSThe kRta tiraskRtamityartha , (13) 'sAi' sAti = avizvAsa , (14) 'usmutta ' utsUtram-pirahArya-nirUpaNam , (15) 'ukkala' utkUla-sanmArgataTAt paribhraSTakArakam , (16) ' aTTa ' Arttam , ArtadhyAnahetuliye isakA nAma apArtha hai 7 yaha viTepa se bharA rahane ke kAraNa gahaNIya hotA hai-mahApuruSoM dvArA niMdya hotA hai isalie isakA nAma viTepa garhaNIya hai 8 / isameM bhAvoM kI saralatA nahIM hotI hai, arthAtyaha sarala svabhAva se carjita rahatA hai isaliye isakA nAma anujuka hai 9 / kalkanA zabda kA artha pApa hai, yaha mRpAvacana prANAtipAtAdirUpa hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma kalkanA hai 10 / isameM dUsaroM kI pratA raNA hotI hai isaliye isakA nAma bacanA hai 11 / mithyA samajhakara sAdhu purupa isakA tiraskAra karate hai isaliye isakA nAma mithyApazcAkRna hai 12 / sAti zabda kA artha avizvAsa hai, mithyAbhApaNa vizvAsa rohita hotA hai / isalie isakA nAma sAti hai 13 / viruddha artha kA isame nirUpaNa hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma utsUtra hai 14 / jIva ko yaha sanmArga rUpa taTa se bhraSTakara detA hai isaliye isakA nAma utkRla hai 15 / yaha AtabhyAna kA hetu hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma Arta hai nAma ' apArtha " cha (8) ta vidveSayI pUrNa vAthI gAya-bhaDAghuruvA dAga nidha-uya cha, tathA tenu nAma "vidveya garhaNIya"che () temA mAvAnI saralatA hotI nathI, eTale ke te saraLa svabhAvathI rahita hoya che, tethI tenuM nAma " anRjuka" "kalkanA" zahanA ma pA5 thAya cha (10) te bhUSAkyana prAtipAtA35 DAya cha, tathA tenu nAma "kalkanA" cha (11) ta masatya payana 43 sannI pratAraNa thAya cha, tathA tenu nAma " vacanA" che (12) mithyA samajIne sAdhu puruSa tene tiraskAra kare che, tethI tenuM nAma " mithyApacA kRta " che (13) "sAti" shhne| artha 'vizvAsa' yAya cha, tathA tenu nAma " sAti" cha (14) viruddha arthanu tamA ni35 thAya cha, tathA tenu nAma "utsUna" cha (15) apane te sanmANa35 janArathI bhraTa re che bhATe tenu nAma " utkUla" che (16) te mAttadhyAnanA tu35 hAya che, tethI tenu nAma "Ata" (17) tenA dvArA samat-mavidyamAna

Page #238
170 sourcere svAt, (4) ' mAyAmoso' mAyAmRSA = mAyApUrvasyAsatyabhASaNasya mAyAmRti nAma, (5) 'asaMtaka' asatka= avidyamAna sat yasmiMstadasatkam =amatyam, (6) 'kaDakaDa matthu 'TapaTA rastuta karaJcanAthai nyUnAdhikabhApaNa kapaTaM bhASAviparyayakaraNam bhavastu = avidyamAnastu kathanam = yathA-' jagataH kartA izvaraH ' ityAdi kathanam kaTAdInA trayANA samAnA syAdekanamatye netra gaNanAdidameka nAma, (7) niratyayamavatya ca nirarthakamapArthaka nirgato'yi smistat = ' ca satyArtha hInam, apArtham=apagatArthamasampaddhArthamityarthaH, (8) ' nisaga rahaNijjaM ' ghanAne ke liye prayoga se lAyA jAtA hai isaliye isakA dUsarA nAma zaTha hai 2 / anAryajanoM dvArA yara bolA jAtA hai isaliye isakA nAma anArya hai 3 | yaha asatya bhASaNa mAyA pUrvaka hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma mAyAmRpA hai 4 / asatyabhASaNa meM jo viSaya kahA jAtA hai vaha usa rUpa me nahIM hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma asatya hai 5 / paravazvana ke liye isameM nyUnAdhika bolanA par3atA hai, tathA isame bolane kI bhASA kI zailI bhI bhinna prakAra kI hotI hai, aura jo vastu isameM kahI jAtI hai vaha avidyamAna hotI hai, jaise yoM kahanA ki jagata kA karttA Izvara hai so yaha kUTakapaTAvastuka nAma kA asatya hai / yahAM kUTa kapaTa avastuka, ina tInoM kI samAnArthakatA hone ke kAraNa eka pada rUpa se ginatI karalI gaI hai 6 / yaha bhASaNa satyArtha se hIna hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma nirarthaka hai / isame vAcya artha, savadha vihIna rahatA hai isa kapaTI leAkeA dvArA pAtanu kAya sAdhavA mATe tene prayAga karAya che, tethI tenu jIlu nAma " " zaTha che, (3) anAjana dvArA te mAlAya je tethI tenu zrIbhu nAma " anArya " che (4) te asatya bhASaNa bhAyA pUrvarDa thAya che tethI tenu ceAthu nAma << mAyAmRpA " che (pa) asatya bhASaNamA je viSayanu kathana 4rAya che te yathArtha - sAthA vazye- rAtu nathI tethI tenu pAthabhu nAma 'asatya" che (6) anyanI vacanAne mATe temA nyUnAdhika khelavu paDe che, anete khela nAnI zailI paNa judA ja prakAranI hoya che, ane je vastu temA kahevAya che te avidyamAna hAya che, jema ke " jagatanA rto izvara che " te pramANe kahevu te yA ajharanA yA akSaranA asatyane ' kUTakapaTAvastu asatya " uDe che ahIM phUTa, kapaTa ane avastuka e traNe padethI samAnArthakatA hovAthI eka ja padya rUpe gaNavAmA Avela che (7) te bhASaNa satyArtha rahita hAya che tethI tenu nAma nirarthaka che temA vAcya artha, makhadha raheta hAya che tethI tenu

Page #239
sudarzinI TIkA a0 2 sU0 * alocanAmAni 173 1 mao' asammataH nyAyajJairanAcaritaH, (26) ' asancasapattaNa' asatyasandhatvamasatya-sandadhAti sammizrayati satata ya' so'satyasanyastasya bhAvo'matyasandhatva =yRpAbhApi dharmaH, (27), 'vijaya' vipakSa =patya pratikRlyAt (28) unahi ya' auSadhika= mAyAmayam = kapaTagRhamityarthaH, (29) unahi samRddha upa yazuddham = upadhiH sA dhakarma tenAzudvam, (30) 'alokoci' japalopa iti kurrANo'pi 'nAha karomi kiJcidityAdibhirvasta macchAdanam 'niyassa dvitIyasyAdharma dvArasya ' umANi ' imAni = pUrvoktAni 'mAiyANi ' evamAdikAni - alIkAdIni 'sAvajjassa ' sAnagrasya pApasahitasya ' alyissa' alIkasya = mRpAtrA " 3 (C nyAyajJa puruSoM dvArA yaha asamata hai - ve puruSa isakA kabhI bhI sevana nahIM karate hai isaliye yaha asamata he 25 / yaha mRpAbhASiyoM kA dharma hai isaliye isakA nAma amatyasaghAta hai 26 / satyabhASaNa kA yaha vipakSI hai isa isakA nAma vipakSa hai| kapar3oM kA yaha ghara hai isaliye isakA nAma auSadhika hai 28 | sAvadyakarmo se yaha satata apavitra banA rahatA hai isaliye isakA nAma upadhyazuddha hai 29 / upadhi zabda kA artha sAvadyakarma hai| kArya karatA huA bhI vyakti isake prabhAva se prabhAvita hokara karadiyA karatA hai ki meM kucha bhI nahIM kara rahA haiM / isa taraha isake dvArA vastu kA pracchAdana hotA hai ataH isakA nAma alopa hai 30 | ( ciyamsa ) isa taraha dvitIya adharmadvAra ke (imANi) ye pUrvokta alIka Adi (tIsa nAmavejJANi) guNaniSpanna tIsa nAma hai / tathA ( evamAiyANi ) inase atirikta aura bhI imI "" tene mAnya karatA nathI tee tenu kadI paNa sevana ztA nathI, tenu nAma " asamata " (26) te asatya vacana mRSAvAdIone dhama che, tethI tenu nAma asatyasaghAta" ) (27) satya lAdhagunu te vipakSI - viddhanu che, tethI tenu nAma " vipakSa " che (28) upaTonu te ghAma che, tethI tenu nAbha" auSadhika che (28) bhASA thI te satata apavitra rahe che, tethI tenu nAbha, 'upa dhyazuddha " che 'upadhi' gahana artha sAvadha urbha che, (30) jarya puratI vykti paNa tenA prabhAvanI amara nIce AvI jaIne kahI de che ke " 36 karatA nathI " A rIte tenA dvArA vastunu prachAdana thAya che, tethI tenu nAma "apalopa" he " niiyAsa " yA rIte mIla sadharbhahAranA " imANi " pUrvota asI mAhi " tIsa nAma ghejnANi guNAnusAra zrIma nAma che tathA evamAiyANi " te uparAnta bhIma yazu te ajaranA " sIvajjarasa" pAtha " (L

Page #240
praznaNyAkaraNa tvAt (17) 'abhakkhANa ' abhyArayAnam asadoSAropaNam , (18) 'kidivasa' kilvipa-pApa-prANAtipAtAdihetutvAt , (19) 'laya' layamitra vakratvAd kuTilamityarthaH, (20) 'gahaNa' gahana-gahanamina gahana-canamira duragAhamityarthaH, (21) 'mammaNa' manmanam = manmanamiva manmanam amphuTatvAt / (22) 'bUma' chAdana-paraguNAcchAdane pidhAnamina, (23) 'niyaI' nikRtiH-mAyAcchAdanAyeM vacana vipralambhana yA, (24) 'appacco ' apatyayA avizvAsaH (20) ' asa 16 / isake dvArA asat-avidyamAna dopoM kA AropaNa kiyA jAtA hai isaliye isakA nAma abhyAkhyAna hai 17 / yaha prANAtipAta Adi pApoM kA hetu hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma phirivapa hai 18 / valaya ke jaisA yaha kuTila rahA karatA hai isaliye isakA nAma valaya hai 19 / vana ke samAna yaha durA cagAra hotA hai isalie usakA nAma gahana hai 20 / jisa prakAra totalI bolI meM zabdasphuTa nahIM ho pAte hai usI prakAra isameM bhI vastu kA vAstavika bhAna asphuTa rahA karatA hai isaliye isakA nAma mammaNa hai 21 / jisa taraha Dhakkana vastu ko DhAka detA hai usI prakAra yaha bhI para ke guNoM ko AcchAdana kara detA hai isalie isakA nAma nUma hai| nUmanAma chAdanakA hai22, isame gholanevAlA apanI mAyAko Dhakane kA prayAsa karatA hai, athavA dUsaroM ko Dhakane kA upAya racatA hai isaliye isakA nAma nikRti hai 23 / koI bhI sajana purupa jhUTha vacana kA vizvAsa nahIM karate hai isaliye isakA nAma apratyaya-avizvAsa hai 24 / hoSonu mAropa rAya cha tethI tenu nAma " abhyAkhyAna "che (18)ta prAtipAta mAhi pApAnu 1264Aya cha, tathA tenu nAma "kilviSa" cha (18) sayana reSu te duTimA jaya che, tethI tenu nAma " valaya"che (20) bananA te saDana DAya cha, tethI tanu nAma "gahana" che (21) rama tetaDA vacane barAbara samajI zakAtA nathI eja pramANe asatya bhASaNamAM 54 pAstavimA bhara10-2maspaTa hA 42 cha, tethI tenu nAma "mammaNa" che (22) jema DhAkaNu vaDe vastune DhAkI devAya che, e ja rIte asatya vacana 59 guNAne dAdI nA2 sApAthI tenu nAma 'nUma' cha 'nUma 'maTa maach| danaAvaraNa (23) asatya bhASaNamA belanAra pitAnI mAyAne DhAkavAne prayAsa kare che, athavA bIjAne DhAkI devAnA upAya race che, tethI tenuM nAma "nikRti"che (24) 7 55 sana puruSa asatya kyAna 52 vizvAsa bhAta nathI, tethI tenu nAma mapratyaya " avizvAsa"che, (25)nyAya puruSA

Page #241
- - sudarzinI TIkA ma0 2 0 3 yena bhAvanAlIka vadanti tannirUpaNam 177 'khaDakkhA ' khaNDarakSA: guraspAlA:-rAjagrAhyadravyasagrAhakA ityartha , 'jiyajayakarA' jitaptakarA tara jitA=matispardintakare parAjaya prAptAH, dhUtakarA: dhUtakIDakAH 'gaddiyagahaNA' gRhItagrahaNAH = gRhItAni sthApitAni grahaNAni - bandhaka dravyANi yaiste 'kaphagurugakAragA' kalkagurukakArakA = kalkaguruka mAyA sabhArasabhRta nAgya tatkArakAH kapaTina ityarthaH, kuliMgI' kuliginaH kRtsitA liginaH kuliginA-kutIdhikAH 'uvahiyA' aupadhikA-mAyAcAriNaH kapaTina ityarthaH 'pANiyagA' vANijakA vyApArakAriNaH, 'kaDatulaDamANI' kRTatulAkaTamAninaH kaTA-kapaTayuktA-nyUnAdhikA tulA yepA te kaTatulAH kUTamAninaH kRTa pamyayukta yanmAna-tolana tadasti yeSA te tathA 'kRDakAhAvaNIva jIvayA ' kRTakApaNopajIritAH phaTakApaNena upanIvanti ye te tathA kUTa mudropajIvina ityartha , paDakAragA' paTakArakA tantuvAyAH-vakhanirmApakA ityarthaH, isI taraha ( cArabhaDA) jo cAra guptacara-sI. AI. DI hote haiM, bhaTayodhA hote hai, (khaDaraksA) khaDarakSa-rAjagrAhyadravya ke sagrAhaka hote he, (jiyajayakarA ) jitadhUtakara-pratispardA juAriyoM dvArA parAjita hue juArI hote hai, (gahiyagaNA) gRhItagrahaNa-gahanA rakhakara jo dUsaroM ko vyAja para rUpayA dene vAle hote haiM (kakagurugakAragA) kalka guruka kAraka-mAyAcArI se bhare hue vacanoM ko bolane vAle hote haiM, arthAt kapaTI hote haiM, (kaliMgI) kutIrthika hote haiM, (uhiyA) aupadhika-mAyAcArI hote haiM, (vANiyagA) cANijanaka-vyApArI hote haiM, asatyabhApaNa karate hai| (kUDatalatalamANI) jo nyUnAdhika tarAjU rakhate haiM, nApane taulane ke thATa kamatI baDhatI rahate haiM (kUDakAhAvaNo. vajIviyA) banAvaTI rupyA paisA banAkara jo apanA nirvAha karate haiM, me prabhArI "dhArabhaDA" sunaya-sI rAya cha, sara-yAdA DAya cha, 7 "saDaramsA" 5724-2Narya lAnA dravyanI saDa 42nAra hAya cha, re "jiyajayakarA" Gud:2-pratirapachi gArI dvArA zakti thayesa gArI 5 cha, "gahiyagahaNA" gRhIta aDa-dhare rAmAna ? sone vyAre naa| dhIranAra DAya cha, " kakgurugakAragA" 484 zu24 41242 bhAyAyArI vayanA baasnaa| ya -45TI sAya cha, "vANiyagA"2 vyApArI sAya cha, "kuligI " tA iDAya cha, "pahiyA " mopAdhi bhAyAyArI DAya cha, te asatya mAle cha " kUDatUlatUlamANI" moTara trAjavA rAkhe che, mApavA tathA jokhavAnA mApa vadhAre ke ochA rAkhe che, "phUDakAhAvaNovajIviyA " nI 3pAsA, paisA mA nApIna 2aat 023

Page #242
- - prabhavyAkaraNa samAdhAH / 'bhayAya-anyepA bhayotpAdanAya ' vyAghra samAgataH' itirItyA mRpAbAdaH athavA bhayAnca 'issahiyA ya' hAmyArthikAH, athA hAsyAryAya ca% hAsya kartumapi tathA vadanti 'saktI' sAkSiNAsAkSibhUtAnyAyAlayAdA 'corA' caurA-nigrahAdau 'cArabhaDA' cArabhaTA=tana cArAH gUDhapuruSAH, bhaTA: yogAH, paNa karate hai / isI taraha mugmAdika jo jIva hote hai ki jinheM prANavadha ke prakaraNa meM 20 ve sUtra meM karA gayA hai ve bhI asatyabhASaNa karate haiM / koI dhana ke liye, koI dharma ke liye, koI indriyoM ke bhogoM ke nimitta kAma ke liye, aura koI 2 artha, dharma aura kAma ina tInoM ke liye asatyabhApaNa karate hai / ( bhayAya) kitaneka kitaneka jIva aise bhI hote hai jo dUsaroM ko bhaya utpanna karane ke abhiprAya se asatyabhApaNa kara diyA karate haiM / " bhayAya " kI saskRta chAyA"bhayAca" aisI bhI hotI hai-isakA tAtparya taba aisA hogA ki kitaneka jIva bhaya se bhI asatyabhApaNa kara diyA karate haiM / (hassaTTiyAya) kitaneka jIva aise bhI hote haiM jo ha~sI majAka me asatyabhApaNa kara dete hai, athavA dUsaro kI ha~sI uDAne ke abhiprAya se asatyabhApaNa karane lagate haiN| (sakkhI) jo nyAyAlaya-kacaharI Adi meM dasaroM kI sAkSI dete haiM ve bhI asatyabhASaNa karate haiM / (corA) corI karane vAle jo puruSa hote haiM ve nigraha Adi avasthA ke upasthita hone para asatyabhApaNa karate haiN| je jIve hoya che, jemanuM prANavadhanA 20mA prakaraNamAM varNana karavAmA AvyuM che, te che paNa asatya bele che eTale ke keTalAka mugdha-mahAdhIna vRtti vALA asatya bele che keTalAka phodha, lobha ane meha e traNene vaza thaIne asatya bole che keTalAka leke dhanane mATe, keTalAka dharmane mATe, keI indricenA bhegene nimitta, ane kaI kaI leke artha, dharma ane kAma, e traNene nimitta masatya mA che "bhayAya" uTamA mevA 7 pa DAya cha 2 bhItane maya pabhAvAne bhATe. asatya mAsa cha " bhayAya " nI sasta chAyA "bhayAcca" 55 thAya che tyAre ten| artha mevA thAyaTasA / layane 42 54 asatya mAle cha " hassadviyA ya" talalai mevA paNa hoya che ke jeo majAka-mazkarImAM pa, asatya bolI nAkhe che, athavA bhIjatanI bhagata 42vAne nimitta annatya mosA bhaje "saksI" nyAya! hAya mAhimA pAnI sAkSI maapnaa| 55 asatya mAle cha " corA" cArI karanArA leke, jelamAM javAne prasa ga upasthita thatA asatya le che

Page #243
sudarzinI TIkA 20 2 sU0 3 yena bhAvanAloka vadanti tinirUpaNam 172 laghusvakAH pucchAtmAnaH, ' asacA' asatyAsatyavimugvA -- gArapiyA ' gauravikA maddhayAdi gorapayuktAH, asaJcadvAraNAhicittA' asatyasthApanAdhicittA:asatyAnAm asadaryAnA sthApanAyAM prarUpaNAyAmapicitta yepA te tathA asatyArthamaNDanaparA ityarthaH, ' uccanchadA' unco-mahAn sAtmAprazasAparaH undA=amiprAyo yepA te tathA svAtmaprazasAparAyaga ityarthaH, 'aNiggahA' anigrahAH avazendriyAH 'aNiratA' aniyatAH aniyamAntaH undena-svAbhimAyeNa 'mukka vAyA' muktavAcA yathA tathA bhApiNaH ayamA 'vayameva siddhavAdina ' iti vadanti, ke vadanti ? 'je' ye 'aliyAhiM ' alIkamyo'satyebhyaH 'avirayA' aviratA aniTattAH bhavanti // sU-3 // tathA-'apare natyigAiNo' ityAdi mUlam-avare nasthigavAiNo vAmalogavAdI bhaNati, nasthi jIvo, na jAi iha pare vA loe, naya kiMci vi phusai punnapAva, nasthiphalaM sukayadukayANa / paMcamahAbhUiyaM sarIra bhAsaMti Apako tuccha mAnane vAle manupya, (asaccA) satya se vimukha rahane vAle manuSya, (gAraviyA) advayAdi ke gaurava se yukta bane hue manuSya, (asacaTThAvaNAhicittA) asatyapadArtha kI prarUpaNA karane vAle manuSya, (uccacchadA) apane ApakI prazasA karane vAle manuSya, (aNiggahA) jinakI indriyA~ vaza meM nahI hai aise manuSya, (aNiyayAudeNa) niyama se rahita manuSya, ( mukavAyA ) yathAtathA bolane vAle manuSya, aura (je ya) jo manuSya (aliyAhiM) asatyabhApaNa se ( avirayA) virati rahita '(bhavati ) hote haiM ve jo mana me AtA hai so bola diyA karate haiN| isa prakAra ke colane meM alIka bhASaNa kA dopa lagA karatA hai |suu3|| bhanuSyA, " asaccA" satyathA vibhuma 2nAra manudhyo, " gAraviyA" Rddhi mAhinA malibhAnathI yuddhata ganesa manuSyo, "asancaTThAvaNA hi cittA" Asatya pAnI 1 pra354A 42nAra manuSyo, " uncacchadA" mAya 43 nA2 alt, " aNiggahA"manI dhandriya aAbhUmA nathI tavA sonI, " aNiyayAchadeNa" niyama banAnA manuSyo-maniyamita khA"mukavAyA" ma tema maasnaa| sI, bhane "je ya" 2 bhanuSya " aliyAhiM " satya mApaYthA " avirayA" virati rahita "bhavati" DAya cha, teso bhanamA Aye tabha belI nAkhe che te rIte belavAthI asatyabhASaNane doSa lAgyA kare che sUra

Page #244
praznavyAkaraNa 'kalAyA' kalAdAmuvarNakArAH 'kAnaDajmA' phArukIyA:-zilpinaH 'vacaNaparA' paJcanaparAmpratAraNAparA 'Thaga' itimasiddhAH 'cAriyacATuyAranagaragottiya pari yAragA, pArikacATukAranagara guptikaparicArakA tana-cArikA guptacarAH, cArTa phArAmmmukhamAlikA, nagaraguptikA-kopAlAH, 'kotavAla' iti prasiddhA, paricArakA sevakAH, viSayabhogatatparAya, 'duhavAimyakapraNava maNiyA' duSTa vAdi sUcakamaNavalamaNitA , tatra duSTanAdinA asatpakSagrAhiNaH sUcakA-pizunA, praNAlamaNivA RNe-mANagrahaNe palAantastai maNitA uktAH " dehi me RNa' mityuttamaNenoktA aghamarNA iti bhAvaH 'pukAliyavayaNadacchA' pUrva kAlikavacanadakSA bastukAmasyAbhipAyamAlakSya pUrvameva dhruvanti ye te pUrvakAlikaca canadakSAH, 'sAhasikA' sahasA-avicAryabhApante ye te sAhasikAH, 'lahussagA' (paDakAragA ) jo tantu vAya-julAhe hote haiM (kalAyA) kalAda-suvarNa phAra -sunAra hote hai, (kArahajA) kAruphIya-zirapI-kArIgara hote haiN| (vacaNaparA ) jo Thaga hote hai, (cAriya) guptacara rote haiM, (cATuyAra) cATukAra-khuzAmadI hote haiM, (nagaragottiya) nagaraguptika-kotavAla hote haiM, (pariyAraga) paricAraka-sevaka tathA viSayabhAgoM meM tatpara hota haiM, (duhavAI ) jo asatpakSa ko grahaNa karane vAle hote hai, (sUyaga) sUcaka-cugala khorahote he, (aNavalamaNiyA) merA RNa adA karI isa prakAra jisa denadAra se sAkAra kahatA hai bega bala maNita karja dAra vyakti kahane vAle ke abhiprAya ko lakSita karake pahile se hI bolane vAle (puvakAliyavayaNadacchA) pUrvakAlika vacanadakSa manuSya (sArasiyA) vinA vicAre bolane vAle manuSya, (lahassagA) apana ghAtAnu gulazana yadAva cha, "pahakAragA" 52 DAya cha, " kalAyA" sAnI khAya cha, "kAruijjA" 12 hAya cha, "dhacaNaparA" gAya cha, "cAriya" guptaya2 saya cha " cATuyAra" yA12-muzAmatIya DAya cha " nagaragottiya " nArazuti-2vAja ya cha, " pariyAraga" pariyA24-se tathA viSaya bhAgonA gulAma hoya che, je asatya pakSane grahaNa karanAra hoya cha," duvAI" 2 masatyapakSane aDa 42nAra hAya cha, "sUyaga" sUya4azalImAra hAya cha, "aNavalabhaNiyA" 'bhA3 ya la24 42 / ' ta pramANe je deNadArane zAhakAra kahe che te aNubala bhaNita deNadAra vyakti, kahe nAranA mAliprAyane dakSisa urIne pothI golI paranAra hAya cha, "pugdha phAliya vayaNadacchA" pUrva sAsa kyAthI mAyA bhanuSya, "sAhasiyA" viyAryA vinA mosanA manuSya, " lahussagA" cAtAnI natane tu27 bhAnanAra

Page #245
sudarzinI TIkA 10 2 0 4 nAstikayAdimatanirUpaNam pratyakSAbhAve vyAptigrahasyApyabhAvAt mahAnasAdI satyeva parvatAdI vahiranumIyate / vadhUimayo pratyakSeNa sAhacaryagrahe pratyakSapramANAdibhiranumAnamyAnagIkRtatvAnca / nApyAgamayAvastasya paramparaviruddhatyenA'mAmANyAt / nApyupamAnamatrapramajyate, asa. padArthe kenopamIyate / iti / eva ca jIvamyA'siddhatvAt ko'pi iha manuSyaloke pare vA 'loe ' loke devAdiloke vA 'na jAi' na yAti naganchati, 'naya' na ca 'kiMciti' kizcidapi ' punapAva , puNyapApa-puNyapAparUpa karma 'phusai' dharmatA Adi kA grahaNa honA AvazyakIya hotA hai isake vinA anumAna nahI hotA hai / jaya usa cipaya me pratyakSapramANa hI pravRtta nahIM hotA hai tara sAdhya sAdhana kI vyApti kA grAhaka vahA vaha kaise ho sakatA hai / mahAnasa Adi me sAya sApana kI vyApti pahile pratyakSa se grahaNa kara lene para hI to anumAtA parvata Adi me pahni kA anumAna karatA hai / Agama pramANa se bhI "jIva hai" yaha bAta nahIM kahI jAti hai, kAraNa AgamoM meM ekamatatA nahIM hai| paraspara virudvArtha kA-eka dUsare Agama se virodhI tatva kA-ye praNayana karate hai, isaliye inameM pramANato hI nahIM hai| upamAna pramANa kI yahA pravRtti isaliye nahIM ho sakatI hai ki jara 'jIva' padArtha hI asat hai tara vaha upameya kaise ho sakatA hai / isa taraha jIva nAmaka padArtha kI asiddhi hone para (na jAi iha pare vA loga) koI bhI ima manuSyaloka meM athavA dUsare devAdiloka meM nahIM jAtA hai, aura (na ya kiMci vi phusaha puNNapAva ) na vaha puNya eva pAparUpa karma ko chUtA hai, arthAt-jaya jIpa nAma kA koI padArtha hI sAdhananI vyApina ane pakSadharmAtA AdinuM grahaNa thavuM Avazyaka heya che, tenA vagara anumAna thatuM nathI je te viSayamA pratyakSa pramANa ja pravRtta hotuM nathI te sAdhya sAdhananI vyAptine cAhaka tyA te kevI rIte thaI zake ! mahAnama AdimA cAdhya sAdhananI vyAti pahelA pratyakSa rIte grahaNa karI lIdhA pachI te anumAna karanAra parvata AdimAM agninuM anumAna kare che Agamenu pramANa ApIne paNa "jIva che te vAta kahI zakAya tema nathI, kAraNa ke AgamAM eka matatA nathI paramparathI viruddha arthanu-eka bIjAthI virodhI tattvanuteo varNana-pratipAdana kare che, te kAraNe temanAmAM pramANabhUtatA nathI apamAna pramANunI maDI pravRtti to cha rAtI nayI una "jIna" padArtha ja asata hoya to te upamepa kevI rIte thaI zake ! A rIte jIva nAmanA pAnI masiddhi " na jAi iha pare vA loe" 5 mA manuSya sabhA ma241 pAhamA tu nathI, ane "naya kiMci vi phusai pugNapAya" ta puzya bhane pA5 35 bhani patA nathI, 30

Page #246
praznadhyAkaraNa he vAyajogajuttaM, paca ya khaMdhe bhaNaMti keDa, maNaM maNa jIvikA vadaMti, vAUjIvo tti evamAhaMsu sarIra sAiyaM sanidhaNaM iha bhave egabhave, tassa vippaNAsaMmi savvanAso tti eva japaMti musAbAI // sU0 4 // TIkA-'apare' apare-uktebhyo'nye ' natyigayAiNo' nAstikavAdinA 'nAsti paralokaH' iti matiryepA te nAstikA ste ca te gAdinaH pratyakSapramANa nAdinacArvAkAH, tathA vAmalogavAI ' tayA pAmalokavAdinaH, vAma=viruddha loka-badanti ye te tathA satAmapi lokavastUnAmasaca pratipAdakA gUnya vAdinaH ityarthaH, te hi 'bhaNantimbadanti yat 'nasthi jIro' nAsti jIvaH mukhaduHkhAdi bhoktA tatsAdhaka pramANAbhAgAta, yato hi na tana pratyakSa pramANamupakramate camurAdI ndriyaviSayatvAt, nApyanumAna tara pramANam , tasya vyAmipakSadharmatAjJAnAyadhInatayA tathA-'avare natthigavAhaNo' ityAdi TIkArtha-(avare ) ina pUrvokta vyaktiyoM se bhinna (nasthigavAiNo) jo nAstikavAdI haiM-' paraloka nahI hai / isa prakAra kI jinakI buddhi hai aise kevala eka pratyakSa pramANa mAnane vAle cArvAka, tathA (vAmalogavAI) ghAmalokavAdI-zanyavAdI, ye loka meM rahI huI vastuo ko asatrUpa se pradipAdita karate haiM ve (bhaNati ) kahate hai ki (nasthijIva) sukha, duHkha Adi avasthAoM kA bhoktA jIva nAma kA koI padArtha nahIM hai, kAraNa ki isake sAdhaka pramANoM kA abhAva hai pratyakSapramANa isakA sAdhaka isaliye nahI hotA hai ki cakSurAdika jo indriyA hai ve use apanA viSayabhUta nahI banAtI hai| anumAna se bhI usakA grahaNa nahIM hotA hai, kyoM ki anumAna se sAdhya aura sAdhana kI vyApti kA eva pakSa tathA-"avare nathigavAiNo" tyA TI -"avare' te pUti vyaktiyoyA hA prA2nA 'nathigavAiNo" je nAstikavAdI che-paraleka nathI" e prakAranI jemanI mAnyatA che evA, zta se pratyakSa prabhAgane 4 bhAnanAra yAvADI, tathA " vAmalogavAI " vAmalokavAdI-vAmamAgI, teo sahimA rahela vastuone asata rUpe pratipA hita 42 cha teso bhaNati" 4 " natthi jIvo" suma ma mAhi avasthAone joktA jIva nAmane kaI padArtha nathI, kAraNa ke te siddha karavA mATenA pramANene abhAva che pratyakSa pramANa tenuM sAdhaka te kAraNe hatu nathI ke cakSa Adi je Indriyo che te tene potAnA viSaya rUpa banAvI zakatI nathI anumAnathI tene grahaNa karI zakAtuM nathI kAraNa ke anumAnamAM sAdhya

Page #247
sudarzinI TIkA ma0 2 sU0 4 nAstikayAdimatanirUpaNam pratyakSAbhAve vyAptigrahasyApyabhAvAt mahAnasAdau satyeva parvatAdI vahiranumIyate / vahidhUmayo matyakSeNa sAhacaryagrahe pratyakSapramANapAdibhiranumAnasyAnagIkRtatvAnca / nApyAgamagAdyastasya parasparavirudvattenA'bhAmANyAt / nApyupamAnamatramamajyate, asatpadArtha kenopamIyate / iti / eva ca jImyA'siddhatvAt ko'pi iha-manuSyaloke pare vA 'loe ' loke devAdiloke yA 'na jAi' na yAti naganchati, 'naya' na ca ' kiMciti' kizcidapi ' pumnapAva , puNyapApa-puNyapAparUpa karma 'phusai' dharmatA Adi kA grahaNa honA AvazyakIya hotA hai isake vinA anumAna nahIM hotA hai / jaya usa vipaya meM pratyakSapramANa hI pravRtta nahIM hotA hai tara sAdhya sAdhana kI vyApti kA grAhaka vahA vaha kaise ho sakatA hai / mahAnasa Adi me sAya sAdhana kI vyApti pahile pratyakSa se grahaNa kara lene para hI to anumAtA parvata Adi me hi kA anumAna karatA hai / Agama pramANa se bhI "jIva hai " yaha bAta nahIM kahI jAti hai, kAraNa AgamoM meM ekamatatA nahIM hai / paraspara viruddhArtha kA-eka dUsare Agama se virodhI tatva kA-ye praNayana karate hai, isaliye inameM pramANato hI nahIM hai| upamAna pramANa kI yahA pravRtti isaliye nahIM ho sakatI hai ki jaya 'jIva' padArtha hI asat hai taba vaha upameya kaise ho sakatA hai| isa taraha jIva nAmaka padArtha kI asiddhi hone para (na jAi iha pare vA loN) koI bhI isa manupyaloka meM athavA dUsare devAdiloka meM nahIM jAtA hai, aura (na ya kiMci vi phusaha puNNapAva ) na vaha puNya eva pAparUpa karma ko chUtA hai, arthAt-java jIva nAma kA koI padArtha hI sAdhananI vyAptinuM ane pakSadharmatA AdinuM grahaNa thavu Avazyaka hoya che, tenA vagara anumAna thatuM nathI je te viSayamAM pratyakSa pramANu ja pravRtta hotu nathI te sAdhya sAdhananI vyAptine grAhaka tyA te kevI rIte thaI zake ! mahAna AdimA mAdhya sAdhananI vyApti pahelA pratyakSa rIte grahaNa karI lIdhA pachI te anumAna karanAra parvata AdimA agninuM anumAna kare che Agamenu pramANa ApIne paNa "jIva che te vAta kahI zakAya tema nathI, kAraNa ke AgamAM eka matatA nathI parasparathI viruddha arthanu-eka bIjAthI virodhI tattvanu-teo varNana-pratipAdana kare che, te kAraNe temanAmA pramANabhUtatA nathI upabhAna prabhAvana mADI pravRtti ho tha tI nathI ua "jIva" padArtha ja asatu hoya to te upameya kevI rIte thaI zake ! A rIte jIva nAmanA pahAnI masiddhi yatA " na jAi iha pare vA loe" artha 595 mA manuSya sabhA athavA ol dave tu nathI, bhane "naya kiMci vi phumai puNNarAva" te puNya bhane pA5 35 Tana zata nathI, saTase 3.

Page #248
280 praznavyAkaraNasUtre he vAyajogajuttaM, paMca ya khaMdhe bhAMti kei, maNaM maNa jIvikA vadaMti, vAUjIvo tti evamAhasu sarIra sAiyaM sanidhaNaM iha bhave egabhave, tassa vippaNAsaMmi savvanAso tti eva japaMti musAvAI // sU0 4 // 1 , TIkA--'are' apare = uktebhyo'nye ' natyigavANI' nAstikavAdinaH= ' nAsti paralokaH' iti matiryeSA te nAstikA ste ca te vAdinaH pratyakSapramANa bAdinazcAkA tathA 'yAmalogalAI ' tathA nAmalakAdinaH, vAma viruddha loka - badanti ye te tathA satAmapi lokavastUnAmasacca pratipAdakA zUnya vAdinaH ityarthaH, te hi ' bhaNanti = pradanti yat ' nasthi jIno' nAsti jIvaH sukhaduHkhAdi bhoktA tatsAdhaka pramANAbhAvAt yato hi na tatra pratyakSa pramANamupakramate cakSurAdI ndriyavipayatyAt, nApyanumAnaM tatra pramANam, tasya vyAptipakSadharmatAjJAnAdyadhInatayA tathA - ' acare natyigavAhaNo ' ityAdi TIkArtha - ( avare ) ina pUrvokta vyaktiyoM se bhinna (natyigavAiNo ) jo nAstikavAdI haiM-' paraloka nahI hai ' isa prakAra kI jinakI buddhi hai aise kevala eka pratyakSa pramANa mAnane vAle cArvAka, tathA ( vAmalogavAI ) arrot vAdI - zUnyavAdI, ye loka me rahI huI vastuoM ko asatrUpa se pradipAdita karate haiM ve ( bhaNati ) kahate hai ki (natyijIva) sukha, duHkha Adi avasthAoM kA bhoktA jIva nAma kA koI padArtha nahI hai, kAraNa ki isake sAdhaka pramANoM kA abhAva hai pratyakSapramANa isakA sAdhaka isaliye nahI hotA hai ki cakSurAdika jo indriyA hai ve use apanA viSayabhUta nahI banAtI hai / anumAna se bhI usakA grahaNa nahIM hotA hai, kyo ki anumAna se sAdhya aura sAdhana kI vyApti kA eva pakSa tathA - " avare natthigavAiNo " tyAhi TIDArtha -"avare' te pUrvokta vyaktiyothI nuhAna prAznA 'nathigavAiNo" je nAstikavAdI che-" paraloka nathI " e prakAranI jemanI mAnyatA che evA, phakta eka pratyakSa pramANane ja mAnanAra cACkavAdI, tathA " vAmaleogavAI vAmalAkavAdI vAmamArgI, te sRSTimA rahela vastuone asat rUpe pratipA " hita ure che tethe ' bhaNati " he che " natthi jIvo " avasthAnA bhAkatA jIva nAmanA koI padArtha nathI, kAraNa ke te siddha sukha dukha mAdi karavA mATenA pramANeAnA abhAva che pratyakSa pramANa tenu bAdhaka te kAraNe hatuM nathI ke cakSu Adi je IndriyA che te tene potAnA viSaya rUpa manAvI zakatI nathI anumAnathI tene grahaNa karI zakAtu nathI kAraNa ke anumAnamA sAya

Page #249
suzinI TIkA a0 mU0 4 nAstikavAdimatanirUpaNam sukhA 1 dugyA 2 adu khamugyA 3 ceti nividhavedanAsvabhAva 2, vijJAnaskanyAspAdivijJAnalakSaNaH . sajJAskandhaH-sAnimitto'cAhaNAtmakamatyayaH 4, saMskAraskandhaH-puNyApuNyAdidharmasamudAyatheti paJca sanyAH, ete paJcara sanyAH santi, nAnyaH kazcittadvayatirikta AtmA''khya padArtho'sti, iti tepA matam / nAnya AtmAbhidhAnaiti godAH, ' maNaca ' manazca mana e jIvo thepA te tayA manojIvikA mana AtmavAdino vadanti-iti mana AtmavAdinI matam / tathA 'vAujIvotti' vAyu va iti 'Ahamu' AhuH kecit, unyAsAdirUpa eva jIva iti vadanti / mANagAyunA sakriyAsu pravartana jAyate, ataera prANavAyureva jIva ityarthaH / atha tanI ratancharIrasAdimata rAha, tathAdi-'sarIra sAiya sanidhaNa' aura saskAra 5, ye pAca skadha hai / pRthivyAdika eva spAdika ye rUpa skaMdha haiM 1 / sugva 1, duHkha, 2 aura sukha duHkha 3 ina trividharUpa vedanA skaMdha, hai / rUpAdikoM kA vijJAna svarUpa, vijJAnaskadha hai 3 / yaha amupha hai-yaha devadatta hai, ityAdi-rUpa se jo sajAoM kA grahaNa hotA hai vaha majAskadha hai / puNya apuNya Adi rUpa josamudAya hai vaha saskAra rUpa hai| ye pAca skadha hI hai, inase bhinna AtmA nAma kA koI svatatra padArtha nahIM hai isa prakAra kA matavya bauddhoM kA hai| (maNa ca maNajIviyA vayati) jo mana ko hI AtmA mAnate haiM ve manojIvika hai tathA (vAU jIvotti evamAsu) koI 2 ucchvAsa Adi rUpa cAyu hI jIva hai aisA mAnate hai, inakA kahanA hai ki prANa nAmakavAyu se hI samasta kriyAo me pravartana hotAhai isake vinA nahIM, ataH prANavAyu hI jIva hai (sarIra sAiya sanidhaNa) ane (5) sa kAra e pAca skaMdha che (1) pRthivyAdika ane rUpAdika te 3para0 dha che, (2) sukha, du kha ane sukhadukha e traNa prakArane vedanA kadha che (3) upAdikanA vijJAna svarUpa vinAnaka dha (4), A amuka che-A devadatta che, ItyAdi rIte je sajJAonuM grahaNa thAya che te ma jJAska dha che (pa) punya apunya Adi rUpa je dharma samudAya che te saMskAra che e pAca Rdha ja che, te bhinna AtmA nAmano koI svata - padArtha ja nathI, se prahAranu mauddhonu matavya cha "maNa ca maNajIviyA vayati" bhanane / mAtmA bhAne che te manAlAvi upAya che tathA " vAU jIvotti epamAsu" kaI koI uphavAsa Adi rUpa vAyu ja jIva che tema mAne che, temanuM kahevuM evuM che ke prANavAyuthI ja samasta kriyAo cAlyA kare che, tenA vinA calatI nathI, tethI prAdhuvAyuve che "sarIra sAiya sanidhaNa" zArane re

Page #250
- 142 praznadhyAkaraNa spRzati / jIvasyA'madbhAgadeva na zubhAzubhakarmavanyanamiti bhaarH| ata evaM "mukayadudhayANa' mukata dukavAnA-puNyapApAnAM phalamapi ' nasthi' nAsti jIvAsattvena tatphalasyA'pyasatcAt / tathA 'sarIra 'pamahAbhUiya' patramahA bhautika pRthivyaptejogAgvAkAzamaya, 'bhAmati' bhApante / tat kIdaza bhASante ityAha-' hevAgajogajutta' hevAkayogayuktam , hevAkA-samAvastena yogaH-parasara sayogastena yuktam , paJcabhUtAnA paraspara sayogo riyogadha sabhAgad bhavati, na vana kiMcidanyat karmAdi AtmA vA kAraNamastIti bhaavH| keI' ke'pi buddha mavAnusAriNaH 'pacakhadhe' paJcaskandhAn-rUpavedanAvijJAnasanAmaskArarUpAn bhaNanti kathayanti, tara-rUpaskandha, -pRthivyAdayo rUpAdayazca 1, vedanAskarAnahI hai to mara kara vahI punaH apane puNya pApakarmoM ke anusAra manuSya loka me athavA devAdiloka meM janmatA hai, yaha kAna asala hai| tAtparya isakA yahI hai jIva kA astitva na hone se usake (nasthiphala sukayadukyANa ) zubha aura azubha karmo kA vadha nahIM hotA hai / jaba zubha azubha karmoM kA badha hI nahIM hotA hai taba unake phala kA bhI abhAva hI hai / tathA ( pacamahAbhUDaya sarIra mAsati) yaha jo zarIra hai vaha vRthivI, apU , teja vAyu aura AkAza, ina pAcabhUta svarUpa hai| (hevAga jogajutta) pAca bhUtoM kA yaha pArasparika sayoga athavA viyoga svabhAva se hI hotA rahatA hai / isame na to koI karma hI kAraNa hai aura na AtmA hii| (keI paca ya khadhe bhaNati) kitaneka vAdI bauddha-siddhAntamatAnuyAyI-aisA kahate hai ki rUpa 1, vedanA 2, vijJAna 3, sajJA 4, je jIva nAmane koI padArtha ja na hoya te te marIne pitAnA punya pApa karmo pramANe manuSya lekamAM athavA devAdi lekamA janme che te kathana asatya kare chekahevAnu tAtparya e che ke je jIvanuM astitva na hoya te tenA " natthi phala sukayaducAyANa" zuma ane mazusa bhani 5 dhAto nayI je zubhAzubha karmone badhA ja ba dhAto na hoya to tenA phaLano paNa abhAva ra DAya tathA " pacamahAbhUiya sarIra bhAsati " 2 sarI2 cha ta pRthivI, apU (jaLa), teja, vAyu ane AkAza, e pAca bhUta svarUpa che "hevAgajogajutta" pAya bhUtAno mA pA22524 sepa athavA viyAga svabhAvathI ja thayA kare che temAM AtmA ke karma kAraNarUpa nathI ___ I paceya sadhe bhaNati " TA4 pAhamA maannaa| -mauddha siddhAnta bhatAnuyAyI the 3 cha : (1) 35, (2) vahanA, (3) vijJAna, ( 1 .sahA

Page #251
185 sudarzinITIkA a 2 sU 5 nAstikacAdimatadinirUpaNam natthi ki vana negiyatirikkhamaNuyajoNI, na devalogo vA asthi siddhigamaNaM, ammApiyaro natthi, navi asthi purisakAro, paccakkhANamavi natthi, navi asthi kAlamaccU ya, arihaMtA vahI valadevA vAsudevA natthi, nevatthi kei risao, dhammAdhammaphalaM vina asthi ki ci bahuca vA thovaM vA tamhA evaM jANiUNaM jahA suvahu iMdiyANukUleSu savvavisaesu vaheha natthikAi kiriyA vA evaM bhaNati natthikavAiNo vAma logavAI | sU0 // 5 // TIkA -- yasmAt AtmA'pi nAsti, zubhAzubhakarmANi tatphalAnyapi ca na santi ' tamhA ' tasmAt ' dANanayaposahaNa ' dAnanatapopavAnAM = tatra dAnam = abhayadAnapAnadAnAdikam 'jaya' navAni = sthUlaprANAtipAtaviramaNAdIni popadhaH = poSa = varmasya puSTiM dhatte - karotIti popadhaH = aSTamI caturdazIpUrNimAmAtrAsyApadinA'nuSTheya jAhArAdiparityAga pUrvakonata vizeSaH, ukta ca AhAra tanusatkArA'nahmasAvadha karmaNAm / tyAga parvacatuSTayA tadviduH paupadhanatam // phira bhI - ' tamhA dANavayaposahANa ' ityAdi / TIkArya - - AtmA zubhAzubhakarma aura inake phala ye saba kucha bhI nahIM hai (tamhA ) isaliye ( dANavayaposahANa ) dAna - abhayadAna. supAtradAna Adi, vrata-sthUlaprANAtipAta viramaNa Adi, ( posaha ) povadha - aSTamI caturdazI, pUrNimA eva amAvasyA ina parva dinoM meM AhAra Adi ko parityAga pUrvaka anuSTheyavrata vizeSa, kahA bhI hai vaNI ---" tamhA dANanayaposahANa 'tyAhi rIDArtha - mAtmA zulAla urbha bhane tebhanAi te madhuya nathI " tamhA tethI " dANatrayaposANa " hAna- alayahAna, supAtrAhAna Adi, vrata - AzAti yAta virabhaya Adi " posaha " auSadha-mAhabha, yauhaza, pUnama, abhAsa mAhi AhAra AdinA parityAga pUrvanu eka anuSThAna kahyu che ke "" AhAra, tanusatkArA-'brahma - sAvadyakarmaNAm / tyAgaH pacatuSTayAM tadvidu pauSadhanatam // 1" *pra0 24 d

Page #252
praznaNyAkaraNa zarIra sAdika sanidhanam , zarIram Adisahitam utpattimacAt , sanidhana-sakinAzam antavanAt , ' iha bhave' asmin bhaye pratyakSa janma, tasmAt 'ege bhave' eka eva bhavajanma nAnyo lokaH, 'tassa pippaNAsami' tasya vipaNAge sati tasya zarIrasya vinAze sati ' sabyanAsotti' sarvanAzaiti nA'nmA'nazippate nA' pi ca zubhAzubharUpaMpharma / euktarItyA ' japati ' jalpanti kathayanti tajjIvataccharIravAdinaH / nAstikAdArabhya tannIpataccharIravAdiparyantAH sarve 'musA vAI' mRpArAdinaH santi // 104 // punarapyAha-vamhA' ityaadi| mUlam-tamhA dANavayaposahANaM tavasaMjamavaMbhacerakallANamAIyANa nasthiphala, navi ca pANavahe aliyavayaNaM na ceva corakakaraNaM paradArasevaNa vA sapariggahapAvakammakaraNaM pi zarIra ko hI jo jIva mAnane vAle haiM unakA aisA kahanA hai ki yaha utpattimAna hone se sAdi hai aura antavAlA hone se vinAzasahita hai| (ihabhave ege bhave ) isa bhava me jo isakA janma hai vahI isakA bhava hai, isake atirikta aura koI dUsarA isakA bhava-janma nahIM hai, kyoM ki (tassa vippaNAsammi sancaNAsotti) jaya isa zarIra kA vinAza ho jAtA hai taba isa jIca kA sarvanAza ho jAtA hai phira isakA astitva hI nahIM rahatA hai, zubha aura azubha karma kucha bhI nahIM rahate haiN| (eva) isa taraha nAstika vAdI se lekara zarIra ko hI jIva mAnane vAle ye saba hI (musAvAI ) mRSAvAdI (japati ) kahate hai / arthAt ye saba mRpAvAdI haiM / suu-4|| jIva mAnanArA che temanu evu kahevu che ke te utpattivALu hevAthI sAdi (siDitanu) cha bhane antavANu DApAthI vinA yutta (sAnta)che " iha bhave ege bhave " mA bhanbhamA 2 tenA bhacha, te 4 tano bhava che, te uparAMta bIje kaI paNa teno bhava--janma nathI, kAraNa ke " tassa vippaNAsammi savvaNAsotti" nyAre . ! nAza thAya chatyAre A jIvano paNa sarvanAza thaI jAya che-pachI tenuM astitva ja rahetuM nathI, bha ane azubha karma jevu kaI paNa rahetu nathI "ga" A rIte nAstika pAthIbhAI zarIrane mAnanAra te adhAne "musAvAI" bhRSAvAhI "japati" che meTale ta madhA asatya vahanAra che // 2-4 //

Page #253
sudarzinI TIkA a0 2 sU0 5 nAstikavAdimatanirUpaNam yuktA / yato hi svabhArata eva kuto'pi kiJcidutpayate, na tara kAraNa vizeSa niyama mAhAtmyamanyathA katha cetanAnmanuSyAdecetana kAmatkuNAdika cetanAdacetana mUtrapurIpAdikam, avetanAt kAThAcenana ghuNakITAdikam , avetanAtkASThAdacetana cUrNAdika ca jAyate / nahi acetanasya cetanakAraNatA cetanasya cAcetana kAraNatA yuktA / tasmAjjanyajanaka mAramAnameotpadyamAnA nAmaryAnAmamti nAnyo mAtApitRputrAdi vizeSa iti / mRpAvAditA tu janyajanakabhArasya sarveSu tulyatve'pi mAtApitroratyasthAna meM gamana karanA nahIM hai, (ammA piyaro natyi) mAtA pitA bhI nahIM hai-utpatti mAtra kAraNatA ko lekara mAtRtva pitRtva kI kalpanA yukta nahIM hai kyoM ki svabhAva se hI cAhe jisase cAhe jo utpanna ho jAtA isameM kAraNavizeSa ke niyama kI koI mahattA nahIM hai| yadi aisI yAta mAnI jAve no phira jo cetana manuSyAdi se cetana kA matkuNa Adi utpanna hote dekhe jAte hai cetana se acetana mana putra puripa Adi utpanna hote dekhe jAte haiM, acetana ghuNa koTa Adi utpanna hote dekhe jAte haiM, acetana kASTha se acetana cUrNa Adi hote dekhe jAte haiM so ye saba kaise utpanna ho sakeMge, kyoM ki acetana cetana ko cetana ke pratikAra NatA nahIM hotI hai aura cetana ko acetana ke pratikANatA nahIM hotI hai. isaliye utpanyamAna padArthoM meM kevala janya janaka savadha mAtra hI sApekSa hotA hai-mAtRtva pitRtva Adi sabadha rizepa nahIM / isa prakAra ke kathana meM bhI mRpAvAditA isa prakAra se AtI hai yadyapi janya janaka siddhisthAnamA amana 42vAnu nathI, "ammApiyaro natthi" mAtA pitA 5y nathI,-utpattimAtra kAraNatAne laIne mAtRtva pitRtvanI kalapanA egya nathI kAraNa ke svabhAvathI ja je Icche che te utpanna thaI jAya che-temA keI kAraNa vizeSanA niyamanu mahatva nathI je evI vAta mAnI levAmAM Ave te pachI cetana manuSya AdithI cetana ja mAkaDa Adi utpanna thatA jovAmAM Ave che, cetanathI acetana mRtra, maLa Adi utpanna thatA jovAmAM Ave che, acetana kAThamAthI cetana kIDA Adi utpanna thatA jovAmAM Ave che, acetana kASThamAthI acetana lAkaDAno vahera Adi thatA jovAmAM Ave che te badhu kevI rIte utpanna thAya ? kAraNa ke acetanane cetananA pratye kAraNatA hotI nathI ane cetanane acetananA pratye kAraNatA hotI nathI, tethI utpanna thatA padArthomAM kevaLa janya jana sa ba dha ja sApekSa thAya che-mAtRtva pitRtva Adi viziSTa saba dha nahIM te prakAranA kathanamAM paNa mRSAvAditA e rIte Ave che je ke janya

Page #254
- - rUpatve jIrarUpatvamapi spaSTameva syAt, samApana saMpAmeka-vAn tayA ca ekasmin kAryakAraNabhArasya nirUpaNA'sambhavAnarakADhipiciratA niphAraNA syAt na ca kimapi niSkAraNa bhavati, tathA sati ghaTapaTAderapi nikAraNatA syAdityeteSA mRpArAditva suvyaktameva / 'na dekhalogo mA atyi' na devaloko vA'sti / 'naya atyi siddhigamaNa' na cAsti sidigamanam / 'ammApiyaro natyi' ammApitarau na staH, utpattimAnakAraNalena mAtApitRtva kalpanA na eka rUpa hI haiM, tathA prANAtipAta Adi se janita karma ye bhI maba sva bhAvarUpa haiN| isa prakAra sara meM eka svabhAvarUpatA mAnane para ina prANA tipAta AdikoM meM jIrarUpatA kI prazakti A jAtI hai, kyoM ki saba meM bhI eka svabhAvarUpatA kA sadbhAva pAyA jAtA hai| isa taraha hone para kisI eka meM bhI kAryakAraNa bhAva kA nirUpaNa asabhava bana jAtA hai, ataH narakAdirUpa vicitratA nipphAraNaka ThaharatI hai, parantu vicAra karane para yaha vicitratA niSkAraNapha to hai nhiiN| yadi ise niSkAraNaka mAnA jAve to ghaTa paTa Adi rUpa jo yaha padArtho me vivi vratA hai use bhI athavA ghaTa paTa Adi jo padArtha hai unheM bhI niSkAra Naka hI mAnanA par3egA parantu ye saba niSkAraNaka nahIM haiM,-sakAraNaka hai| isa taraha sakAraNaka hone para bhI inheM niSkAraNaka karanA, asatyabhA paNa hI hai, aura yaha inakA isa rUpa se spaSTa hI hai| isI taraha (na devalogo vAatthi) devaloka nahIM hai, (na ya asthi siddhigamaNa) siddhi rUpa ja che, tathA prANAtipAta Adi ane prANAtipAta Adi vaDe upArjita karma e badhu svabhAvarUpa che. A rIte badhAmAM svabhAvarUpatA mAnI levAmAM Ave te te prANAtipAta AdimAM jIvarUpatAnI prasiddhi AvI jAya che, kAraNuM ke sImA eka svabhAvarUpatAne sadUbhAva jaNAya che. Ama hoya to kaI ekamAM paNu kAryakAraNe bhAvanuM nirUpaNa asabhavita banI jAya che, e rIte te narakA dipa vicitratA nakAmI kare che, paNa vicAra karavAmAM Ave che te vicitratA nakAmI te nathI je tene nakAmI mAnavAmA Ave te padArthomAM ghaTa-ghaDe, paTa AdirUpa je vicitratA che tene paNa athavA ghaTa paTa Adi je padArtho che temane paNa nakAmA mAnavA paDaze, paNa te badhA niSkAraNa-navAmAnathI, sakA raNaka che A rIte sakAraNaH havA chatA paNa tene niSkAraNaka kahevI te asa tyabhASaNa ja che ane te vAta upara samajAvyA pramANe spaSTa ja che e ja prabhArI na devalogo vA asthi " patA nathI, "na 7 for miligama"

Page #255
- - sudazinI TIkA a0 2 sU0 5 nAstikavAdimatanirUpaNam yuktA / yato hi svabhAvata eva kuto'pi phizcidutpadyate, na tara kAraNa vizeSa niyama mAhAtmyamanyathA katha cetanAnmanupyAdevetana yukAmatkuNAdika cetanAdacetana mUtrapurIpAdikam, acetanAt kAThAcetana ghuNakITAdikam , acetanAkASThAdacetana cUrNAdika ca jAyate / nahi acetanasya cetanakAraNatA cetanasya cAcetana kaarnntaayuktaa| tasmAjjanyajanaka mAramAnameotpadhamAnA nAmanAmasti nAnyo mAtApitRputrAdi vizeSa iti / mRpAvAditA tu janyajanakabhASasya sarvepu tulyatve'pi mAtApitroratyasthAna meM gamana karanA nahIM hai, (ammA piyaro natyi ) mAtA pitA bhI nahIM hai-utpatti mAtra kAraNatA ko lekara mAtRtva pitRtva kI kalpanA yukta nahIM hai kyoM ki svabhAva se hI cAhe jimase cAhe jo utpanna ho jAtA isameM kAraNavizeSa ke niyama kI koI mahattA nahIM hai| yadi aisI cAta mAnI jAve no phira jo cetana manuSyAdi se cetana yUkA matkuNa Adi utpanna hote dekhe jAte hai cetana se acetana matra putra puripa Adi utpanna hote dekhe jAte haiM, acetana ghuNa kITa Adi utpanna hote dekhe jAte hai, acetana kASTha se acetana cUrNa Adi hote dekhe jAte hai so ye saba phaise utpanna ho sakeMge, kyoM ki acetana cetana ko cetana ke pratikAra NatA nahIM hotI hai aura cetana ko acetana ke pratikANatA nahIM hotI hai. isaliye utpadyamAna padArthoM meM kevala janya janaka savadha mAtra hI sApekSa hotA hai-mAtRtva pitRtva Adi sadha vizepa nahIM / isa prakAra ke kathana meM bhI mRpAvAditA isa prakAra se AtI hai yadyapi janya janaka siddhisthAnamA samAna 42vAnu nathI, " ammApiyaro natthi" bhAtA pitA pay nathI,-utpattimAtra kAraNatAne laIne mAtRta pitRtvanI kalpanA nathI kAraNa ke svabhAvathI ja je je che te utpanna thaI jAya che-temA keI kAraNa vizeSanA niyamanuM mahatva nathI je evI vAta mAnI levAmA Ave te pachI cetana manuSya AdithI cetana ja mAnDa Adi utpanna thatA jovAmAM Ave che, cetanathI acetana mRtra, maLa Adi utpanna thatA jovAmAM Ave che, acetana kASThamAthI cetana kIDA Adi utpanna thatA jovAmAM Ave che, acetana kASThamAthI acetana lAkaDAne vahera Adi thatA jovAmAM Ave che te badhu kevI rIte utpanna thAya ? kAraNa ke acetanane cetananA pratye kAraNatA hotI nathI ane cetanane acetananA pratye kAraNatA hotI nathI, tethI utpanna thatA padArthomAM kevaLa janya janaka sa ba dha ja sApekSa thAya che-mAtRtva pitRtva Adi viziSTa sabadha nahIM te prakAranA kathanamAM paga mRSAvAditA e rIte Ave che je ke janya

Page #256
praznavyAkaraNale ntahitasAdhanatvena vizeSatvAt / samAnAda nirUpya niyativAdamAha-nApi 'purisakAro' puruSakAra udyogo nAsti, bhAgyAdhInasAlArthasiddhe, udyogasya sukhAdisAdhanatve sati ko'pi jagatItale duHkhI syAn, dRzyante hi udyogino duHkhino vahA iti na purupakAro'rtha sAdhanamiti maarH| ____ asya mRpAla tu middhameva loke agre samupasthitasyApi bhojyasya nahi hasto. ghogamantarA bhojana sampadyate ataeva kITepvapi bhojyAnayanAdau prattidRzyate ityAkITaprasiddhasya purupakArasyApalApena pramANAtIta niyatimatasvIkArAt / 'paJcabhAva samasta padArtho meM tutyarUpa meM hai phira bhI mAtRtva pitRtva sayadha mAtA pitA me atyanta hita ke sAdhakakA rone se eka vizeSa samaya hai| aba sUtrakAra stramAvAdakA nirUpaNa kara niyativAda kA nirUpaNa karate haiM-(na vi atvi purisakAro) saphala kAryo kI siddhieka bhAgya ke hI AdhIna hotI hai isaliye udyoga nAmakI koI vastu nahIM hai| yadi udyoga ko sukhAdi kArya sAdhaka mAnA jAve to duniyA me koI vyakti duHkhI nahIM honA cAhiye parantu aisA nahIM hai-aneka udyogI duHkhI dekhe jAte hai, isaliye puruSArtha-artha sAdhaka nahIM hotA hai| bhAgya hI artha sAdhaka hai aisA niyativAda bhI mRpAvAdarUpa imaliye hai ki hama loka meM yaha pratyakSa meM dekhate hai ki Age rakhA huA bhI bhojana jabataka hastodyogarUpa puruSArtha se sabaMdhita nahI kiyA jAtA hai tabataka vaha muMha meM nahIM AtA hai| isaliye kITa Adi meM bhI apane bhojya padArtha ke padArtha ko lAne rUpa puruSArtha kI pravRtti dekhI jAtI hai / isa janaka bhAva jo ke samasta padArthomAM tUTyarUpe che chatAM paNa mAtRtva pitRtva sa ba dha mAtA pitAmAM atyaMta hitane sAdhaka-kartA hovAthI eka viziSTa sa ba dha che svalAvayAnu ni359] 4zana ve sUtradhAra niyatipAtu ni35 2 cha-"na vi asthi purisakAro' sapaNA bhanI sAtA se mAtra sAyane / sAdhAna hoya che, tethI udyoga nAmanI koI vastu nathI je udyogane sukhAdinI prAptinuM sAdhana mAnavAmA Ave te duniyAmAM koI jIva dukhI hai joIe nahIM, paNa evI paristhiti hatI nathI-aneka udyoga jIvo paNa dukhI dekhAya che, tethI purUSArtha, arthasAdhaka nathI bhAgye ja arthasAdhaka che e mata dharAvatI niyativAda paNa e kAraNe mRSAvAda che ke ApaNI najara samakSa mUkeluM bhajana paNa jyA sudhI hAtha vaDe udyoga - purUSArtha na karavAmA Ave tyAM sudhI mA jatu nathI te kAraNe ja emAM paNa pitAnA bhajana mATenA padArtho lAvavAnA purUSAthanI pravRtti jovA maLe che. A pramANe mA

Page #257
sudarzinI TIkA 102 sU0 5 nAstikavAdimatanirUpaNam kkhANaravi natyi' pratyAkhyAna sAradharmanivRttilakSaNamapi nAsti dharmasyAbhAve tatmAdhanasya pratyArayAnasyApyabhAvaH / asya mRpAtva, sarvajJa vacanavirodhAt / 'na vi asthi' nApi ca staH 'kAlamacca' kAlamRtyU-kAla =bhUtabhaviSyad vartamAna lakSaNaH kAlaH mRtyu -maraNa ca / athavA nApi cAsti kAlamRtyuHkAle AyupyakarmadalikakSayA'jasare mRtyumrnnm| 'arihatA' tathA arhantastIrthakarAH 'cakavaTTI' cakravartinaH baladevA pAmudevA pA na santi pramANAbhAvAt / nApi santi 'ke' kepi-gautamAdaya , 'risao' RSayaH zamadamasayamAdyanuSThAnaparAyaNAH Rpayo taraha kITataka me prasiddha purupArtha kA apalApa kara kevala pramANAtIta niyativAda svIkArAI kaise ho sakatA hai| puruSArtha kA tyAgakara isakI svIkRti se to mRpAvAditA hI isame AtI hai| (paccakkhANamavi nadhi ) sAvadyakarmoM se nivRtti honI isakA nAma pratyAkhyAna hai| yaha kahanA ki dharma ke abhAva me dharma ke sAdhanabhUta pratyArayAna kA bhI abhAva hai ! so yaha kathana bhI mRpAvAdarUpa isaliye hai ki isameM sarvajJa ke vacana se virodha AtA hai ! tathA ( na vi asthi kAlamaccU ya ) isa prakArakI mAnyatA ki-bhUta, bhaviSyat aura vartamAnakAla nahIM hai,maraNa bhI nahIM hai, athavA Ayukarma ke dalikoM ke kSaya hone ke avasara meM bhI maraNa nahIM hotA hai, ( arihatA cakavaTTI, paladevA vAsudevA nasthi) arhanta-tIrthakara, cakravartI, baladeva, vAsudeva ye saba pramANa ke abhAva se koI bhI nahI hue hai aura ( nevatthi ke irisao) na gautama Adi Rpi hI hue hai, kyoM ki-zama, dama, sayama Adi anuSThAnoM meM praaypaNa prasiddha purUSArthanuM AropaNa karyA pachI pramANAtIta niyativAda kevI rIte svIkArya banI ke purUSArthane tyAga karIne tenI svIkRti karavAmA te mRSA pAhitI 1 2 che " pacarakhANamavi natthi " sAvadha urbhA- pAthI nivRtta thavu tenu nAma pratyAkhyAna che ema kahevuM ke dharmanA abhAve dhama nA sAdha narUpa pratyAkhyAnane paNa abhAva cheevu kathana paNa te kAraNe mRSAvAdarUpa cha u tebhA sajanA vayanAne vizeSa thAya che tathA " na vi asthi kAla maccU ya" 20 t2nI mAnyatA hai bhUta, bhaviSya mane vartamAna nathI, bharaNa paNa nathI, athavA Ayu karmanA samUhane kSaya thavAne avasara Ave to paNa ma25 thatu nathI, "arihatA cakvaTTI, baldevA vAsudevA nathi" pramANunA abhAve, ahaMnta-tIrthakara, cakavatI baLadeva, vAsudeva vagere koI paNa thayA nathI ane" nevatthi ke irisao" gItama. mAhi RSi thayA nathI, 426Y 3zama, dama sacama Adi anuSThAnamAM parAyaNa hoya te ja vyaktine trASi

Page #258
- - ELEELPEEEEEEEE 192 prabhajyAkaNasare vivakSitAH snnui zamadamAdestutvAmAna tasyAnuSThAnatA RpisvamidiH / neda satya, zAstrAdhyayanaziSyazikSAparamparA'nAdimamAhasyAIdAyabhAre uncheda prasagAt / 'dhammAdhammaphala vi' dharmAdharmapharamapi = devaThokanarakAdimAptilakSaNaM kizcit 'yahuya' pAram adhika 'thorayA' storamalpa nAsti, dharmAdharmayo pratyakSatvena vastutvAmAgat 'tamhA' tasmAt na kimapi mujhatAdikamiti evaM 'jANiUNa' jJAtvA 'jahA' yathA yena kenApi makAreNa mubaha-atyantam 'idiyANukUlesu' indriyAnukUlepu-zrIgAdIndriyamiyepu ' sabapimaema' sarpaviSayeSuNabhUta vyakti hI Rpi kahalAte haiM, kintu zama, dama Adi hI jaya vastu bhUta-vAstavika-nahIM hai to phira inake anuSThAna karane valo meM Rpitva kI siddhi kaise ho sakatI hai-mRpAvAdarUpa hI hai-satya nahIM hai, kAraNazAnAdhyayana, ziSyazikSA Adi kA jo yaha anAdikAla se paramparArUpa se pravAha calA A rahA hai para yadi tIyakara Adi na hue rote to uccheda ko prApta ho jaataa| isI taraha se (dhammAdhamma phala vina asthi ricivaya vA thova vA) jo aura yaha ki-"dharmakA phala svargAdi kI prApti aura adharma kA phala naraka Adi kI prApti honA yaha na thor3e rUpa meM hai aura na bahuta rUpa meM hai, kyoM ki dharma aura adharma ye apratyakSabhUta hai ataH inameM vastutaH-artha kriyA kAritva kA abhAva hai / (tamhA) isaliye jaya puNyapApa Adi koI vastubhUta padArtha hai hI tara ( eva jANiUNa) aisA samajhakara (jahA ) jisa kisI bhI taraha se (subaha iMdiyANukalesu) indriyo ko atyanta priya lagane vAme (savisaesa) kahevAya che, paNa zama, dama Adi ja je vAstavika na hoya te tenuM anuM ThAna karanAramAM vitvanI siddhi kevI rIte saMbhavI zake che-e to mRSAvAda rUpa ja che-satya nathI, kAraNa ke zAstrAdhyayana, ziSyazikSA Adine je pravAha anAdikALathI paraparA rUpe cAlyo Ave che te je tIrthakara Adi thayA na DAta to acche-nAza pAbhyo DAta me pramANe "dhammAdhammaphala vina asthi kici-bahuya vA thova vA" jI // 5||2nii mAnyatA hai " dhanu phaLa svargAdinI prApti ane adharmanuM phaLa narakAdithI prApti te ceDA ke vadhAre pramANamAM astitva dharAvatuM nathI, kAraNa ke dharma ane adharma apratyakSabhUta cha tathA tamanAmA pastutva-rtha liyA rispanA manA cha " tamhA" tethI a punya55 mA6i 18 vastubhUta yahA cha 1 nahIM " eva jANiUNa" se samalane ' jahA " AI paY prAre " subahu idiyANukUlesu" dhandriyona matyanta priya lAge tevA " savvavisaesu" zAha sapA viSayamA

Page #259
sudarzitaTIkA a0 2 0 5-6 nAstikavAdimatanirUpaNam zabdAdipu 'baTTeha' vartadhva zamAdIn sarvaviSayAn yathecchamupabhudhvam , 'natthi' nAsti 'kAi ' kAcidapi 'kiriyA aphiriyA pA' kriyA = tatra - sakriyA zAstroktAnuSThAnarUpA / akriyA amaliyA sAvadhakarmAnuSThAnaspA, Astika kalpitenApramANatvAt , eva 'natyikavAdiNo' nAstikamAdinaH 'vAmalogavAdI! vAmalokavAdinazca bhaNanti kathayanti // sa0 5 // punarapi tAnevAda-umapi ' ityAdi mUlam-imaMpi viiya kudasaNaM asambhAvavAiNo paNNati mUDhA saMbhRo aDakAo logo sayabhuNA saya ca nimmioevaM eya aliya paya pati // sU0 6 // TokA-idamanupadaralyamANamapi 'vidaya' dvitIya 'kudasaNa' kudarzana = kutsita darzana asatyasiddhAntam ' asambhAvadhAiNo' asadAravAdinaH = amanto bhAvAH yeSA te tathA te ca te pAdinastathA mRDhA 'paNati' prajJApayanti yat zabdAdi saya vipayoM meM ( vaha ) icchAnusAra pravRtti karate rahanA caahiye| (natthi kADa kiriyA akiriyA vA) zAstroktaanuSThAna rUpa na koI kriyA-satkiyA hai aura na sAvadyakarmAnuSThAna rUpa koI akriyAasakriyA hai to kevala AstikavAdiyoM kI korI kalpanAe~ haiN| inameM vAstavikatA kucha bhI nahIM hai / (nadhiyavAiNo vAmalogavAI ) nAstikavAdI aura vAmalokavAdI (eva bhaNati ) isa prakAra karate hai vaha saya kathana mRpAvAdarUpa hai // 5 // phira kahate hai-'ima pi piDaya' ityaadi| TIsarArtha-anupada vakSyamANa (imapi viDaya) yaha dUsarA kudarzana bhI ki jise ( asambhAvavAhaNo ) asadbhAvavADhI tathA (mUDhA ) mUDhajana "vaTTeha " AnumA2 pravRtti yA vIme " nathi kAikiriyA aphiriyA vA" zrota manuSThAna35 35 ThiyA mata uiyA nathI, sAdharmAnuSThAna rUpa koI akriyA asalkiyA nathI, te to kevaLa AstikavAdIonI khAlI ka65naam cha tamA 56 vAstavistA nathI" " natyiyavAiNo vAma logavAI" nAtivAdI Ane vAmanAvAhI " era bhaNati" te 2 mA u cha, te temanuM kathana mRSAvAda che ke sU-pa che jI cha-ima pi viiya " tyA tha-nIya pramANunu "ima pi biiya" mI puna 2 " asambhAvayAiNo" asahamAvAhI tathA "mUDhA" mUDha as "paNNave ti" 53pita 42

Page #260
194 praznavyAkaraNasne 'logo' lokA=pRthivyaptejovAnanaspatitiryainarAmaranArakarUpaH, ' aDakAo' aNDakAt ' sabhRo ' sabhUtaH = utpannaH tatra aNDakobhUtalomyAdinA matamittha yat pUrvaM pRthivyAdipaJcabhUtarahita jagat kevala janmayamAsIt tatra mahadaNDa cirakAla vikle dina sat sphuTitadvidhAnAta pRthivIrUpam AkAzaspa ca, chatra surAsuranArakatiryag rUpa jagat sarve samutpanamityevamaNDakA sRSTiH / ' sarya bhuNA' svayambhuvA cannahmaNA 'saya' svaya ' nimmio' nirmitaH niSpAditaH iti kecit brunanti / tathAhi dRzyamAna - jagadutpatteH pUrvaM pRthivyAdi paJcabhUtarahita vinaSTa sthAvarajadgamAmaranaragandharvayakSarAkSasa kinna ra garuDamahoragAdi sakalanividha (paNNaveMti) prarUpita karate haiM, mRSAvArUpa yaha darzana yaha hai- (logo aDakAo sabhUo ) yaha pRthivI apU, teja, vAyu vanaspati, titheca, manuSya, deva, nArakarUpa loka aDe se utpanna huA hai / aDe se loka ko utpanna huA mAnane vAlo kA mata isa prakAra hai yaha loka pahale pRthivI Adi pA~cabhUtoM se rahita thA, aura kevala jalamaya hI thA / isameM eka cirakAla se gIlA aDA par3A huA thA, jaba vaha phaTA to isake do TukaDe hueeka TukaDA pRthivIrUpa huA aura dUsarA TukaDA AkAzarUpa huA- pRthivI rUpa TukaDe meM manuSya, titheca, nAraka AdirUpa tathA AkazarUpa TukaDe meM sura asura AdirUpa samasta jagat utpanna ho gayA / isa taraha aDe se yaha sRSTi huI ve kahate hai | ( sayabhrUNA saya ca nimmio) koI 2 aisA bhI kahate haiM ki yaha jo dRzyamAna jagat hai vaha utpatti se pahile pahile pRthivI Adi pacabhUtoM se rahita thaa| isameM sthAvara, jagama, amara, che te bhRSAvAhaya darzana mA abhASenu che - " logo aDakAo sabhUo " mA pRthvI, adhU, tena vAyu, vanaspati, tiryaya, manuSya, deva ne nAra935 soa IMDAmAthI utpanna thayA che. iMDAmAthI sRSTi utpanna thayela mAnanAranI A prakA ranI mAnyatA che A leke pahelA, pRthivI Adi pAca bhUtAthI rahita hatA ane phakta jaLamaya ja hateA temA eka cirakALathI bhInu IMDu paDeluM hatu jyAre te phAyu tyAre tenA be TukaDA thayA-eka TukaDA te pRthivIrUpa thayA ane khInne TUkaDA AkAzarUpa thayeH pRthivIrUpa TukaDAmA manuSya, tiryaMca, nAraka Adi rUpa tathA AkAza rUpa TukaDAmA sura asura Adi rUpa samasta sRSTi utpanna thaI gaI A rIte iDAmAMthI sRSTi upanna thayAnu tee darzAve che " sayabhuNA saya ca nimmio" aA aA zevu pAyu uhe che haiM yA ne bhagata namare paDe che te utpatti pahelA pRthivI Adi pAca bhUtAthI rahita hatu tema IN ,

Page #261
surdAzanI TIkA a0 2 sU0 6-7 nAstikavAdimatAnarUpaNam bheda kevalamarNavasvarUpa tamobhUtamAsIt , tatra-tapastapyamAnasya zayAnasya vibhobhagavato nAbheH kamalamudapadyata, tatra brahmA samutpannastasmAt murAsaramanujatiyak sthAvarajaGgamabhUtamabhUtabhedavizepariziSTa jagadutpannam / iti evamuktarItyA 'aliya' alIkam-asatya 'payapati ' prajalpanti / etepAmalIkatva bhrAntajJA nibhinirUpitatvAt // sU0 6 // punarapyAha-' payAvaraNA' ityAdi / mUlam-payAvaDaNA issareNa ya kayattikeI / eva viNhumayaM kasiNameva ya jagati kei / evameke vadati mosa-ego AyA akArago vedago ya sukayassa ya dukayassa ca karaNANi kAraNANi ya savvahA sayahi ca Nicco ya Nikio nigguNo ya aNuvalevao tti // sU0 7 // TIkA-'payAvaraNA' prajApatinA-kRtamida jagaditi kecit / etadalIkatA pramANapAditatvAt / tathA 'issareNa' izvareNa ca 'kayati' kRtamiti 'keha' nara, gadharva, yakSa, rAkSasa, kinnara, garuDa, mahoraMga Adi samasta vividha bheda naSTa the-yaha to kevala adhakArAcchAdita arNava svarUpa thaa| isameM tapasyA karate hue cibhu bhagavAn kI nAbhi se eka kamala utpanna huaa| usa kamala meM namAjIne janma liyaa| unase phira sura, asura, manuja, tiryaMca, sthAvara Adi aneka jIvoM ke bheda prabheda vAlA yaha jagat utpanna huaa| isa prakAra asadbhAvavAdiyoM kI ye donoM prakArakI mAnyatAe~ bhrAnta jJAniyoM dvArA nirUpita hone ke kAraNa mRSAvAdarUpa hI haiN|05|| phirabhI inhI ko kahate haiM-'payAvaDaNA' ityaadi| TIkArya-(payAvaDaNA issareNa ya kayatti kei ) kitaneka vyakti 1 ma amara, na2, Apa, yakSa, rAkSasa, jina2 12, bhaDorasa, maahismsta vividha kSetranuM astitva na hatu te to kevaLa adhikArathI chavAyela sAgara svarUpa hatuM temAM tapasyA karatA viSNu bhagavAnanI nAbhimAthI eka kamaLa pedA thayu te kamaLamAM brahmAjIe janma lIdhA, temaNe sura, asura, manuSya, tiryo ca, sthAvara Adi aneka jInA bheda prabhedathI yukta A jagata racyuM A prakAranI asaddhAvavAdIonI te baMne prakAranI mAnyatAo brAntajJAnIo dvArA nirUpita thayela hevAthI mRSAvAda 35 ja che | sUpa .

Page #262
praznanyAkaNasaNe kecit naiyAyikA ityarthaH, tad yayA sityadurAdipha kartajanya kAryatvAda ghaTavaditi / jalavudAdI hetauranaikAntistvenAsyAlIkatA / era 'phasiNameva ' kRtsnameSa-sakalameva 'jaga' jagat 'viNhumaya' viSNumaya = niNustrarUpamiti 'ke' kecit padanti tanmatAnuyAyinaH, yathA "jale viSNu sthaLe viSNu,-pipNuH prvtmstke| jvAlAmAlAkule viSNu', sarva viSNumaya jagat // 1 // " iti / aisA mAnate haiM ki yaha jagat prajApati-bramAne ghanAyA hai| kitaneka karate hai ki yaha jagat Izvarane banAyA hai so isa prakAra kI mAnyatA meM alIkatA pramANAdhita hone ke kAraNa AtI hai| tayA jo naiyAyika jana aisA kahate haiM ki yaha jagat Izvara ne banAyA hai, kyoM ki yaha ghaTAdikI taraha kArya hai "kSityArAdika kajanya kAryatvAt ghaTavat" so kAryatvarUpa hetu meMjala dhuvuda Adi dvArA anaikAntika dopa AtA hai| isaliye yaha unakAkathana asatyarUpa pramANita ho jAtA hai / (eva viNDamaya kasiNameva ya jagati kei ) isI taraha yaha sakala jagat viSNumaya hai aisA bhI koI 2 kahate haiM, kyoM ki unakI aisI mAnyatA hai ki "jale viSNuH sthale viSNu-viSNuH parvatamastake / jvAlAmAlA kule viSNuH sarva viSNumaya jagata // 1 // " jala meM viSNu haiM, thala me viSNu hai, parvata kI coTI Upara viSNu haiM, 77 5 me viyare cha- 'payAvaiNA" tyAta At--" payAvaiNA issareNa ya kayatti kei" 21 sIme bhAne che ke A jagata prajApati-brahmAe banAvyuM che keTalAka kahe che ke A jagata Izvare banAvyuM che, te te prakAranI mAnyatAmAM mRSAvAda-asatya deSa pramANabAdhita hovAne kAraNe Ave che tathA je niyAyike evuM kahe che ke A jagata Izvare manAvyu cha 24 te ghAnA Aya cha, "kSityaikurAdika kartajanya kAryatvAt ghaTavat " 135 utumA mumukSu dvArA anetAnti hoSa sAve, tethI tabhanu ta 4thana masaya 35 siddha thAya che " eva viNhumaya kasiNameva ya jagati kei " . pramANe mA samasta gata vibhaya cha evuM paNa keTalAka loko kahe che, kAraNa ke temanI evI mAnyatA che ke "jale viSNu sthale viSNu, viSNu. parvatamastake / jvAlAmAlAkule viSNu., sarva viSNumaya jagata // 1 // jaLamA viSNu che, sthaLamA viSNu che, parvatanA zikhara para viSNu che,

Page #263
surzinITIkA 12 sU 7 nAstikavAdimatanirUpaNam etadalIkatA pramANAbhAvAt mAtApinAdi sakalavyavahAravicchedakatvAcca / aya vedAntimatamAha-e-amunA prakAreNa aike advaitavrahmavAdina vadanti yat 'ego AyA' eka eva AtmA 'mosa' mRpA-jagat mithyA tadukta "brahmasatya jaganmithyA" iti, uktazca " eka eva hi bhUtAtmA, bhUte bhUte vyavasthita / ekathA bahudhA caiva, dRzyate jalacandravat / / " iti / tadalIkatA ca- sakalalokamatyakSabhedamUlakamukhaduHgvadharmAdharmAdijagad vyavahArocchedaprasaGgAt / adhAtmArtutvamatamAha-'akArago' akArakA agni meM viSNu hai, tAtparya yaha ki yaha saba jagat viSNumaya hai // 1 // yaha mAnyatA bhI alIkasvarUpa hI hai, kyoM ki isa mAnyatA ko satyarUpa me pramANita karane vAlA koI bhI pramANa nahIM haiN| yadi satra jagat ko kevala viSNumaya hI mAnA jAve to phira yaha jo usame mAtA pitA Adi rUpa samasta vyavahAra hai usakA uccheda prApta hotA hai| ( evamege vadati mosa ego AyA ) isI taraha vedAntiyoM kA jo yaha kathana hai ki eka hI AtmA hai-jagat mithyA hai-" brahma satya jaganmidhyA / " kahA bhI hai " eka eva hi bhUtAtmA, bhUte bhUte vyavasthitaH / ekadhA bahudhA caiva, dRzyate jalacandravat // 1 // ,, iti| pratyeka prANI meM eka hI bhUtAtmA vyavasthita hai / vahI jalacandra kI taraha ekarUpa va anekarUpa dikhalAI detA hai // 1 // agnimA viSNu che matalaba e ke A samasta jagata vigumaya 1 A mAnyatA paNa asatya che kAraNa ke A mAnyatAne satyarUpe siddha karavAne mATe koI paNa pramANa nathI je samasta jagatane kevaLa viSNumaya ja mAnI levAmAM Ave te temAM mAtA pitA Adi rUpa je vyavahAra che tenuM bhAuna thAya che " evamege vadati mosa ego AyA" se prabhArI dehaantiionuM A prakAranuM je kathana che ke "AtmA eka ja je-jagata mithyA che" brahmasatya jaganmithyA" :dhu che "eka eva hi bhUtAtmA, bhUte bhUte vyvsthitH| ekadhA bahudhA caiva, dRzyate jlcndrvt"||1||iti / pratyeka prANumAM eka ja bhUtAtmA rahela che te ja jalacandranI jema eka rUpe ke anekarUpe dekhAya che ?

Page #264
198 praznamyAkaraNasUtre ayamAtmA akartA - puNyapApAdonAm / vedaka: =bhoktA puNyapApakarmaphalasya mati vinodayanyAyAditi bhAva, tathA 'sukayarasa' sukRtamya - puNyasya 'dukkayasma ' duSkRtasya pApasya ca ' savyahA ' sarvathA ' ' sannahiM ' sarvatra sarvasmin kAle 'kAraNANi' kAraNAni=nimittabhUtAni 'karaNANi' karaNAni=nakSurAdInIndriyANi, nAyamAtmA / alIkatAcAsya sasAryAtmano mUrtatvena pariNAmitvena kartRstropapatteH tathA ' Nicco ' nitya iti kecit tadapi na yuktam, ekAtanityatve sukha yaha kathana bhI mithyArUpa hI hai, kyoM ki ise matya mAnane para jo sakalaloka ke pratyakSabhUta bhedamUlaka dharma adharma AdikA vyavahAra hotA hai usake uccheda kA prasaga prApta hotA hai / isI taraha jo AtmA ko ekAntarUpa se akarttA mAnate hai aise sAMkhyo kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki ( akArago vedagoya) yaha AtmA puNyapApa AdikA akarttA hai, aura unake phalabhUta sukha duHkha AdikA (1) prativimpodayanyAya se bhoktA hai / tathA koI kahate haiM ki ( sukayassa dukayassaya savyahA savvAha kAraNANi ya karaNANi) puNya aura pApa ke sarva prakAra se sarvakAla meM karttA nimittabhUta kSurAdi indriyA hai / AtmA nahIM hai, yaha unakI mAnyatA asatya hai, kyoM ki sasArI AtmA kathacit mRrtika hai aura pariNAmI hai isaliye kartRtva aura bhoktRtva vana jAtA hai / sarvadhA amU te kathana paNa mithyArUpa ja che, kAraNa ke tene satya mAnavAmA Ave te samasta jagatamA najare paDatA mULabhUta bhedavALA dharma adhama Adine je vya vahAra thAya che tenu khaDana thavAnA prasaga upasthita thAya che e ja rIte AtmAne ekAntarUpe akoM mAnanAra sAkhya matavAdIenI evI mAnyatA che " akArago vedagoya " mA mAtmA punya pAya mAhinA ta nathI, ane tebhanA ija35 sukha huma sAhinI ""pratibimbodaya nyAyathI " loDatA hai tathA adha ardha sone he che " sukayarasa dukkayarasa ya sanahA savvahiM kAraNANi ya karaNANi " punya ane pApanA sarva prakArane kartA sarvakALe AtmA nahIM paNa cakSu Adi IndriyA che. temanI te mAnyatA asatya che, kAraNa ke sa sArI AtmA keTalAka pramANamA mUrtika che ane pariNAmI che, tethI temA katRtva ane 1 prativimbodaya yAya kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra sphaTikamaNi ke sAtha jisa varNakA sayoga hogA sphaTika maNi vaimA ho varNakA dIkhane laga jAtA hai / 1pratibimbennuya nyAyanu tAtparya e che ke jema sphaTika maNInI sAthe je raganA saceAga thaze, evA ja ragane sphaTika maNI dekhAze

Page #265
sudarzinI TIkA 10 2 sU0 7 nAstikavAdimatanirUpaNam duHkhabandhamokSAdyabhAvamasaGgAt / nikkio' niSkriya' gamanAgamanAdikriyAvajitaH sarvavyApitvenAvakAzAbhAvAt , etadapyasat , dehamAnopalabhyamAnatvAt / 'nigguNo' nirguNaH satvarajastamoguNarahitaH, 'aNupalevo' anupalepakaH = nirlepaH saGgavarjitaH Atmeti kApilAH, ukta ca-" amarttA nirguNobhoktA, AtmA kapiladarzane " iti / satvarajastamoguNAnAM sAmyAvasthA prakRtiH, saiva karjI, purupastu puSkarapalAgAncirlepazvetano'kartA, iti sAkhyAnA matam / kudarzanatva tika AtmA meM ye nahI dhanate haiN| (Nicco) koI 2 AtmA ko sarvadhA nitya mAnate hai, so AtmA kI yaha nitya mAnyatA satya nahIM hai, kyoM ki AtmA ko sarvathA nitya mAnane para sukha duHkha eva vadha, mokSa Adi ke abhAva kA prasaga prApta hotA hai / (nikio) AtmA ko niSkriya mAnanA isa abhiprAya se, ki AtmA vyApaka hai aura jo vyApaka hotA hai usameM avakAza ke abhAva se gamanAgamana rUpa kriyAe~ dhana nahIM sakatI hai so aisI mAnyatA bhI mRpAcAdarUpa hI hai, kAraNa ki-AtmA zarIra meM hI upalabdha hotI hai anyatra nhii| (nigguNo) tathA aisA kahanA ki " yaha AtmA sattva, raja aura tamoguNa se rahita hai aura (aNuvalevao) puSkarapalAgavat nirlepa-sagavarjita hai / sAkhyoM kA yahI kahanA hai ki sattva, raja aura tamoguNa kI sAmyAvasthA kA nAma prakRti hai| yaha prakRti hI karanevAlI honese kI hai, cetayitA-prakRti dvArA kiye gaye kAryoM kA jAnane vAlA purupaAtmA to kamalapatra ke tara mAvI laya che sarvathA abhUti: mAmAmAta ana nathI, "Nicco" keI matavALA AtmAne sarvathA nitya mAne che AtmAne e rIte nitya mAnavuM te satya nathI, kAraNa ke AtmAne sarvathA nitya mAnavAmA Ave te sukha dukha ane 55 bhAkSa mAhinA samAva hApAnI prasa1 upasthita thaze- "nikio"s kaI le AtmAne e kAraNe niSkriya mAne che ke AtmA vyApaka che ane je vyApaka hoya temA avakAzane abhAva hovAthI gamanAgamanarUpa kriyAo thaI zakatI nathI te mAnyatA paNa mRSAvAdarUpa ja che kAraNa ke AtmA zarI2bhaa ka DAya , anyatra jAta nathI "nigguNo" tathA " mA mAtmA sattva, 204 bhane tamAzuzthI 2hita cha" kI mAnyatA " aNuvaletrao" tathA bhaNa patra para rahelA pANInA biMduthI kamaLa patra jema alipta kahe che, tema AtmA paNa te tothI nirlepa rahe che te mAnyatA paNa mRSAvAda che nAnI evI mAnyatA che ke sarava, raja ane tamoguNanI sAmyavasthAnuM nAma prakRti che e prakRti ja karanAra levAthI katra che-prakRti dvArA karAyela kAryone jANanAra puruSa

Page #266
198 prabhavyAkaraNasUtre " ayamAtmA akartA - puNyapApAdonAm / vedakaH =bhoktA puNyapApakarmaphalasya prati nimnodayanyAyAditi bhAna, tathA - 'suphayassa' sukRtamya - puNyasya ' dukayasma' duSkRtasya pApasya ca savvahA 'sarvathA ' ' sannahiM sarvatra sarvasmin kAle 'kAraNANi' kAraNAni=nimittabhUtAni 'karaNANi' karaNAni cakSurAdInIndriyANi, nAyamAtmA / alIkatAcAsya sasArgyAtmano mUrtatyena pariNAmitvena kartRtvopapatteH tathA ' Nicco ' nitya iti kecit, tadapi na yuktam, ekAntanityatve mukha yaha kathana bhI mithyArUpa hI hai, kyoM ki ise satya mAnane para jo sakalaloka ke pratyakSabhUta bhedamUlaka dharma adharma AdikA vyavahAra hotA hai usake uccheda kA prasaga prApta hotA hai / isI taraha jo AtmA ko ekAntarUpa se akarttA mAnate hai aise sakhyio kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki ( akArago vedagoya) yaha AtmA puNyapApa AdikA akarttA hai, aura unake phalabhUta sukha duHkha AdikA (1) pratinimpodayanyAya se bhoktA hai / tathA koI kahate haiM ki ( sukayassa dukayassa ya savvA savvahi kAraNANi ya karaNANi) puNya aura pApa ke sarva prakAra se sarvakAla meM karttA nimittabhUtacakSurAdi indriyA haiM / AtmA nahIM hai, yaha unakI mAnyatA asatya hai, kyoM ki sasArI AtmA kathacit mRrtika hai aura pariNAmI hai isaliye kartRtva aura bhoktRtva bana jAtA hai / sarvadhA amU te kathana paNa mithyArUpa ja che, kAraNa ke tene satya mAnavAmA Ave te * samasta jagatamA najare paDate mULabhUta bhedavALe dhama adhama Adine je vya vahAra thAya che tenu khaDana thavAne pramaga upasthita thAya e ja rIte AtmAne ekAntarUpe akoM mAnanAra sAkhya matavAdIonI evI mAnyatA che " akArago vedagoya " mI AtmA punya pAya AhinA urtA nathI, pane tebhanA ija3 suNa hua mAhino "pratibimbodaya nyAyathI " loDatA che tathA kaI kaI lAkA kahe che ke " sukayarasa dukkayarasa ya sahA savvahiM kAraNANi ya karaNANi punya ane pApanA sarva prakAranA kartA sakALe AtmA nahI paNa Adi IndriyA che. temanI te mAnyatA asatya che, kAraNa ke sasArI cakSu AtmA keTalAka pramANumA smRtika che ane pariNAmI che, tethI temA katRtva ane ll 1 prativimbodaya nyAya kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra sphaTikamaNi ke sAtha jisa varNakA sayoga hogA sphaTika maNi vaimA ho varNakA dIkhane laga jAtA hai / 1pratibimbAdaya nyAyanu tAtpa e che ke jema 25nA saceAga thaze, evA ja raganA sphaTika maNI dekhAze sphaTika maNInI sAthe je

Page #267
sudarzinI TIkA saM0 2 sU0 7 nAstikavAdimatanirUpaNam 201 iha jInaloke 'suruya vA ' muphta vA-sukrataphala-susamAstikamatena 'dukya vA' duSkRta-duppharmaphala dasa vA 'dIsa ' dRzyate 'jaicchAe' yadRcchayA-akasmAda kAkatAlIyanyAyena avitamtimeva sarva samutpadyate / yathA kAkAgamanasamaye acudipUrvaka kAkoparitAlpatana nahi kAkasyaiva zuddhiramtiyanmaduparitAla nipatipyati, tathA tAlasyApi nAyamabhimAyo yadaha kAkopari patiSyAmi, evameva sarva sukhaduHsAdijAtamatarkitopasthitameva na vizepabuddhiparvakam / tadasat idamasya kAraNamidamasya kAryamiti sakalalokaprasiddha vyavasthA picchedApatteH anyathA kaya jhAva kahA gayA hai ki (japi kiMci pahiM jIva loge sukaya vA dukya vA dIsaI ) jo kucha bhI hama jIvaloka meM sukUna athavA sukRta kA phalarUpa sukha dupkRta adhanA duSkRta kA phalarUpa duHsa digvalAI detA hai vaha saba (jaicchAe vA ) akasmAt kAkatAlIya nyAya se avitarkita hI utpanna ho jAtA hai. jisa prakAra ur3atA huA kauvA tAlavRkSa ke nIce AyA aura Ate hI usa para tADa kA phala gira par3A to usake isa patana meM na to kAkane hI aisA vicAra kiyA ki mere Upara tADa kA phala gira par3e, aura na tADaphala ne hI aisA socA ki meM kAka ke Ate hI usa para gira pahU~ kintu yaha usakA patana avitarkina hI huA isI taraha sukha dukha Adi jo kucha bhI hotA hai vaha saba atarphita hI upasthita hotA rahatA hai isameM kartA ki vizeSa buddhi pUrvakatA nahIM hai| so aisI mAnyatA bhI asatya hI hai kAraNa ki loka meM jo yaha vyavasthA cana rahI hai ki " yaha isakA kAraNa hai yaha isakA kArya hai" vaha sara isa prakAra kI mAnyatA meM viccheda ko prApta ho jaavegaa| dekho jo cha / 'japi phici ehiM jIpaloge sukya vA dukya vA dosaI " 20 ONubhA je koI paNa sukRta athavA sukRtanA phaLarUpa mukha, duSkRta athavA duSkRtanA 2 // 35 hu nA2 5 te yA "jaicchAe pA" 2mamAt sisateIya nyAye avitati ja utpanna thaI jAya che jema uDate kAgaDA tADanA jhADanI nIce Ave ane AvatA ja tenA upara tADanuM phaLa paDayuM, te tenA te pata namAM kAgaDAe e vicAra karyo na hato ke mArA upara tADanuM phaLa paDe ane tADanA phaLe paNa evo vicAra karyo na hato ke kAgaDe AvatA ja huM tenA upara paDu paNa tenuM te patana avitati ja thayu hoya che, e ja prakAre sukha du kha Adi je kaI thAya che te badhu avitati ja thayA kare che temA kartAnI vizeSabuddhi kAraNarUpa nathI to evI mAnyatA paNa asatya ja che kAraNa ke sRSTimAM evI je vyavasthA cAlI rahI che ke "te AnuM kAraNa che, te AnuM kArya che" e badhAnu te mAnyatAthI khaDana thaI jaze juvo jene tela

Page #268
200 prAdhyAparakare cAsya tathAhi-na tApanirguNatva cetanAsvarUpasAbhyupagamAt / anupalepastvamapi na paddhamuktAvasthA vyavasthApicchedamasagAt / / 107 // punarapyAha-'api ya' ityAdi mUlam-avi ya evamAsa asambhAva japi ehi kiMci jIvaloge dosaI sukaya vA dukayaM vA, eva jaicchAe vA sahAveNa vAvi dayivayappabhAvao vAvi bhavai, nasthi tattha kicikayaka tatta lakkhaNaM vihANa niyai kAriyA eva kei jaMpati iDirasasAyagAravaparAvahave karaNAlasA pasveti dhammavImasaeNaM mosa // sU0 8 // TIkA-'avi ya ' api ca eravakSyamANarItyA 'asambhAra ' asadbhAva 'Aha mu' AhuH kathayanti kathamityAha-'japi' yadapi kiMci' kizcit 'pahi' samAna nilisa hai / ataH kahA hai "akartA nirguNo bhoktA" AtmA kapila darzane" yaha bhI yukti yukta nahIM hai kAraNa AtmAko sarvathA nirguNa mAnane para usameM cetanatva guNa kA bhI abhAva hone se aceta natva kA prasaga prApta hogA, parantu aisI bAta to vahA mAnI nahI gaI hai| kyoM ki AtmA ko cetanA guNa svarUpa svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / tathA puSkara palAzayat sarvathA nirlipta mAnane para usakI jo baddha-sasArI aura mukta ye jo do avasthAe~ hotI haiM unakI vyavasthA kA viccheda prApta hotA hai| suu-6|| tathA-'avi ya' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(avi ya eva amabhAva Ahata) isa prakAra se jo asa mAtmAta bhaNapatra samAna nirmita cha tethI chu cha " akartA niguNo bhoktA AtmA kapiladarzane" te 5 yutiyuta nathI, AramAtmAne sarvathA nirguNa mAnavAmAM Ave te temA cetanatva guNane paNa abhAva hevAthI ace tatvane prasaMge upasthita thaze, paNa ema te tyA mAnela nathI, kAraNa ke AtmAne cetanaguNa svarUpa svIkAryo che tathA kamalapatra para rahela jaLabinduthI alipta kamaLa je tene mAnavAmAM Ave te tenI baddha-nsa sArI ane mukta e be avasthAe je hoya che tenI vyAvasthAnuM khaDana thaze | sU-dA. tathA-" avi ya" tyAdi sAtha-"avi ya eva asanbhAva Aisu" ma pramANe

Page #269
203 murzinI TIkA a02 sU0 7 nAstikavAdimatanirUpaNam tathA dainAdinaH" prAptavyamayaM labhate manuSyaH, kiM kAraNa daivamaladunIyam / __ tasmAnna zocAmi na vismayo me, yadasmadIya nahitatparepAm // " tathA natyi' nAsti 'tatya' tatra martyaloke 'kiMci ' kiJcit 'kayaka' kRtaka-karmanippanna 'vatta' tattva-bastu / tathA 'lakkhagavihANa ' lakSaNanidhAnA =padArthasvarUpamajhArANA niyati bhAgyameva 'kAriyA' kArikA-kartI, tathA yanna kAryakAraNabhAva kA viccheda prApta hotA hai| aya daivavAdiyoM kA svarUpa kahate haiM-'daviyApabhAvaovAvi bhavaha' ityAdi / daivavAdiyoM ki aisI mAnyatA hai "prAptavyamayaM labhate manuSyaH, kiM kAraNa daivamaladdhanIyam / tasmAnna zocAmi na vismayo me, yadasmadIya nahi tat parepAm // 1 // " jo kucha prApta hone yogya vastu hai vaha hame bhAgya kI kRpA se hI prApta hotI hai| yaha bhAgya alaghanIya hai / ata. aisA samajhakara ki jo hamArI hai vaha dUsaroM kI kamI nahIM ho sakatI hai kabhI bhI kisI prANI ko zoka phikara aura Azcarya Adi nahIM karanA cAhiye // 1 // ____ ataH he bhAiyo ! tuma eka mAtra daiva-bhAgya para hI bharosA rkho| (natyi tassa kiMci kayaka tatta) rokameM koI aisI vastu nahIM hai jo kRtaka ho paruSArya rUpa karma se prApta kI jA sake-aisI ho / imI prakAra (lakkhaNavihANa ) padAryoM kA jitanA bhI kucha apanA rUpa hai tathA unake jitane bhI prakAra-bheda haiM ina sabakI (kAriyA ) kArikA karane ye haivapAhIsAnu zva35 u cha-" dariyappabhAvaopani bhanai" tyAla daivavAdIonI mAnyatA che ke " prAptavyamartha labhate manuSyaH, kiM kAraNa devamaladdhanIyam / tasmAna zocAmi na vismayo me, yahammadIya nahi tat parepAm" // 1 // prApta thavA lAyaka che ke vastu hoya che te ApaNane bhAgyanI kRpAthI ja maLe che te bhAgya ala ghanIya-aphara che je amArI cIja che te bIjAnI kadI paNa thaI zakatI nathI, evu samajIne kadI paNa koI prANIe zeDa, cintA Azcarya Adi karavA joIe nahIM ? te he bhAIo ! tame eka mAtra bhAgya upara ja vizvAsa rAkhe "natthi tarasa kiMci kayaka tatta" sabhA mevA tu nayI re ita: hAya-pAyathI prAsa asahAya pI DAya gate " lasaNavihANa " pahAnu24 potAnu 35 tathA tabhanA 2sA - , te padhAnI "kAriyA" nA-nAga " niyaI " mA niyati-bhAgya-ra

Page #270
- - - 202 1 praznadhyAkaraNasUtre tailArthI tilamevopAdadyAt danyarthI ca dugdha, dugyArthI ca gAm / atha svabhAvavAdIbhAi"kaH kaNTakAnA prakaroti tazaya, picitrabhAra mRgapakSiNA / svabhAvataH sanamida pravRttaM na kAmacAro'sti kutaH prayatnaH // 1 // " tadapyasat-atrApi kAryakAraNavyavasthA pichedAt / tailArthI hotA hai yaha tiloM ko hI to grahaNa karatA hai, dadhyarthI dugdha ko aura dugdhArthI gAya ko| yaha aisA kyoM hotA hai isaliye ki ye tilA dika apane 2 kArya ke kAraNa hai| aya svabhAvavAdI kA svarUpa karate haiM-'sahAveNa cAdhi' ityAdi / svabhAvavAdI kA aisA kahanA hai ki jagat meM jo kucha hotA hai vaha svabhAva se hI hotA hai, kahA bhI hai "ka' kaNTakAnA prakaroti taikSNya, vicitrabhAva mRgapakSiNA ca / svabhAvataH sarvamida pravRtta, na kAmacAro'sti kutaaprytnH||1||" kAToM meM tIkSNatA kauna karatA hai ? bhRgoM meM pakSiyoM meM vicitratAkauna utpanna karatA hai to isakA kevala uttara yahI hai ki svabhAva se hI yaha saba kucha hotA hai, isameM kAmacAra-yahacchA-kAraNa nahIM hai aura na koI prayatna hI kAraNa hai // 1 // yaha svabhAvavAdI kA kathana bhI ThIka nahIM hai / kAraNa isameM bhI joitu hoya te talane ja grahaNa karaze, dahInI IcchAvALe dudhane ane dUdhanI IcchAvALe gAyane grahaNa karaze te pramANe thavAnuM kAraNa zuM che? kAraNa e ja che ke tala Adi pita pitAnA kAryane mATe kAraNarUpa-upayogI che va svatAvAdInu sva35 4 cha-" sahAveNa vAvi "tyAha svabhAvavAdInu evu kahevu che ke jagatamAM je kaI thAya che te svabhAvathI 1 thAya cha, udhu para cha "ka* kaNTakAnA prakaroti taiSNya, vicitrabhAva mRgapakSiNA ca / svabhAvatasarvamidaM pravRtta, nakAmacAro'sti kuta prytn."||1|| kATAmAM tINatANa kare che? mRgemA tathA pakSIomAM vicitratA koNa utpanna kare che? tene kevaLa eka ja uttara che ke svabhAvathI ja te badhu thAya che, temA kAmacAra-tenI IcchA-tAraNarUpa nathI ke koI prayatna kAraNarUpanathI lan svabhAvavAdInuM te kathana paNa barAbara nathI kAraNa ke temAM paNa kArya kAraNa ke temAM paNa kArya-kAraNabhAvanuM khaMDana thAya che

Page #271
sudarzinI TIkA 10 2 sU0 7-8 anyepAmapi mRpAbhASaNanirUpaNam tadasat-kAlanyaiva kartRtve kAlamApto strIzmazruvandhyA putrastatalkegAdInAmapi madAra syAt , ityapi matavAdino mithyA jalpanti / tathA 'uDirasasAyagAraparA' mAdvirasasAtagauravaparA , 'have' vahaSaH jane ke karaNAlasAHkartavyAcaraNAlasAH anudyogina' 'vammapIsamaeNa' marimarzanena-dharmavicAreNa 'mosa' pRpA-asatya rastu adharmamapi dharmameva 'pati' prampayanti-matipAdayanti // 7 anye'pi janA pathA mRpA bhApagaparA bhAnti tatmarUpapati bhavare' ityAdi__ mUlam-avare ahammAo rAya? abhakkhANa bhaNati aliyacorotti acoriya kareMta / DAmario tti vi ya emeva udAsINa / dussIlotti ya paradAra gacchaitti mailiti sIlakaliya / ayapi gurutappao tti / aNNe emeva bhaNati ___ kAlavAdiyoM kI yaha mAnyatA asatyarUpa isaliye hai ki kAla ko hI karttA mAnane para strI jara tamNa avasthA sapanna ho jAtI hai to purupa kI taraha usake bhI dADhI mRga kA AnA, tathA vadhyA ke putra honA, hathelI meM bAla uganA Adi bhI honA cAhiye parantu yaha sara kucha nahIM hotA hai / isaliye ye pUrvokta sara hI yAda mithyA prarUpaNA karate hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / (eva) isa prakAra (keDa ) kitaneka (kara'NAlasA) apane kartavya karane para yogya AcaraNa ne AlasI bane hue, aura (iDirasasAyagAracaparA) Rdvi, rama, sAtagaurava meM tatpara rahe hue, (yaha ve ) aneka anudyogI vyakti (dhamma vImasaeNa) dharma ke vicAra se (mosa) mRpA-asatya-adharma ko bhI dharmarUpa se (parUveti) prarUpita karate haiN| suu-7|| - zAvita che TALavAdIonI te mAnyatA agatyarUpa te TANe che ke vALane ja je kartA mAnavAmA Ave te strI jyAre taruNa avasthAe pahoMce tyAre tene paNa puruSanI jema dADhI mUcha AvavI joIe, tathA va vyAne putra tha joIe, havelImAM bAla DagavA joIe, paNa temAnu kaI paNa banatu thI tethI pUrvokta se thA pAI mithyA 35 ure che gema bhAna nasa, "e" se prabhAre "ke" uTasAra " karaNAlasA" potAnA tavya pAsanamA mAsu thAne bhane " iDhirasasAyagArapaparA" ddhi, 28 bhane sAta manibhAnamA rata yA " have" bhane anuyo all "cammavImasaNNa" manA syAlathI "mosa' bhUSA-asatya-mayabhana dharma33 "prarUve ti' 53pita 42 cha |suu-7||

Page #272
20ma prazna yAkaraNasUtre bhAvya tat koTiyatnairapi na bhavati yad bhAvya tad vinApi yatnena bhavati, tadasat -sakalapratyakSodyamAdInA vyarthatvApatteH / vA zabdena - kAlavAvAdayo'pivijJeyAH / tathAhi - " kAlaH sRjati bhUtAni kAlaH saharate majAH / kAlaH supteSu jAgarti kAlo hi duratikramaH // 1 // " bAlI (niyaI) yaha niyati-bhAgya hI hai tathA jo hone yogya nahIM hai vaha karoDa yatnoM se bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai, aura jo hone yogya hai vaha vinA yatna ke bhI ho jAtA hai / so isa prakAra kI daiva (bhAgya) vAdiyoM kI yaha mAnyatA kevala kalpanAmAna hai kAraNa isakA isa prakAra kI ekAntata. kalpanA mAnane para sakala prANIyoM ke pratyakSa bhUta udyamAdikoM meM vyarthatA kI Apatti AtI hai| 6 vA vA' zabda se kAlavAdiyoM kA svarUpa kahate haiM - yahAM zabda se kAlavAda Adi bhI mRSArUpa hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / kAlavAdiyoM kI aisI mAnyatA hai ki " " , 11 kAla : sRjati bhUtAni kAlaH saharate prajA : kAla : supteSu jAgarti, kAlo hi duratikramaH // 1 // kAla hI bhUtoM ko- jIvoM ko banAtA hai aura naSTa karatA hai / kAla hI soye huoM me jagAtA hai isaliye kAla duratikrama- aladhanIya hai / arthAt - yaha avinazvara hai / 11 che tathA je thavA lAyaka nathI te karoDa prayatnA karavA chatA paNa thaI zakatu nathI, tathA je thavA lAyaka che te vinA prayatna paNa thAya che te A prakAranI deva ha bhAgya " vAdIonI mAnyatA kevaLa panA ja che, kAraNa ke temanI te prakAranI ekAntata ka panAne mAnI levAmA Ave tA samasta prANIonA pratya kSabhUta upamAdimA vyaCtA hAvAnI Apatti upasthita thAya che 44 kAla sRjati bhUtAni, kAla saharate pajA / kAla supteSu jAgartti, kAlo hi duratikrama " // 1 // 66 vA " zabdathI aguvAhIgonu sva3pa he che-aDI " vA " zabhathI kALavAda Adi paNa mRSA-asatya 35 che, ema samajI levAnu che kALavAdI enI evI mAnyatA che ke kALa ja bhUtAne-jIveAne manAve che ane temane nAza kare che kALa ja sUtelAemA jAgRta hAya che tethI kALa duratikrama--ala dhanIya OM ... eTale ke

Page #273
sudarzizI TIkA a0 2 sU0 7-8 a yeSAmapi bhUpAbhASaNanirUpaNam 05 tadasat-kAlasyaiva kartRtve kAlaprAptau strIzmathuvandhyA putrahastatalkezAdInAmapi sadbhAva syAt , ityapi matavAdino mithyA jalpanti / tayA 'irisasAyagArasaparA RddhirasasAtagauravaparA, 'yahave' yaha aneke karaNAlasA: karvavyAcaraNAlasA. janudyoginaH 'dhammapIsamaeNa' dharmavimarzanena dharmavicAreNa 'mosa' mRpA-asatya tastu adharmamapi dharmameva 'pati' marUpayanti pratipAdayanti // 7 anye'pi janA yathA mRpA bhApagaparA bhananti tatmarUpayati 'avare' ityAdi__ mUlam-avare ahammAo rAyada avbhakkhANa bhaNati aliyaMcorotti acoriya kreNt| DAmario tti vi ya emeva udAsINa / dussIlotti ya paradAra gacchaitti mailiti sIlakaliya / ayapi gurutappao tti / aNNe emeva bhaNati kAlavAdiyoM kI yaha mAnyatA asatyarUpa isaliye hai ki kAla ko hI kA mAnane para strI jara taruNa avasthA sapanna ho jAtI hai to puruSa kI taraha usake bhI dADhI mRta kA AnA, tathA vadhyA ke putra honA, hathelI meM yAla uganA Adi bhI honA cAhiye-parantu yaha saba kucha nahIM hotA hai / isaliye ye pUrvokta sara hI yAda mithyA pralpaNA karate haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / (eva) isa prakAra (keDa) kitaneka (kara'NAlasA) apane kartavya karane para yogya AcaraNa meM AlasI bane hue, aura ( iDirasasAyagAravaparA) Rddhi, rasa, sAtagaurava me tatpara rahe hue, (bahave ) aneka anuyogI vyakti ( yamma vImasaeNa) dharma ke vicAra se (mosa ) mRSA-asatya-adharma ko bhI dharmarUpa se (parUveti) prarUpita karate haiN| s-7|| - zAzvata che vALavAdIonI te mAnyatA asatyarUpa te kAraNe che ke vALane ja je kartA mAnavAmAM Ave te strI jyAre taruNa avasthAe pahoMce tyAre tene paNa puruSanI jema dADhI mUcha AvavI joIe, tathA va dhyAne putra thavA joIe, hathelImAM bAla ugavA joIe, paNa temAnuM kaI paNa banatu nathI tethI pUrvokta se gadhA vA mithyA 35 // urecha oma mAnale , " eva" se / pramANe " kei" 3215 " karaNAlasA" potAnA tavya pAlanamA mAsu ne bhane " iDDhirasasAyagAravaparA" maddhi, 24 bhane sAta malibhAnamA rata thAna "vahave" mane anumokA soDI "dhammavImasaeNa" dhamana bhyAsathI "mosa' bhRpA-masatya-mAne 54 dharma3 "prabhave ti" 53pita 42 cha |suu-7||

Page #274
206 pradhyAkaraNa uvahaNaMtA-mittaphalattAi sevai / ayapi luttadhammo / imo vi vIsaMbhaghAyao, pApakammakArI agammagAmI / ayaM durappA vahuesu ya pAtagesa jutto ti / eva japaMti maccharI bhadage vA gunnkittinehprlognippivaasaa| eva ee ali. yavayaNadakkhA paradosuppAyaNa saMsattA veTatiakhaDaya vIeNaM appANaM kammavadhageNa muharI asamikkhiyappalAvI ||suujaa| TIkA-avare apare anye kecit 'ahammAo' adharmata asatyavacanarUpamadharma meva svIkRtya 'rAyaduha' rAjaduSTa nItiviruddham, 'abhakkhANa' abhyAkhyA nam asatyadopAropaNa ' aliya ' alIka 'maNati 'akRtamapi kAryakalpayitvA janasamakSe kathayanti / kayamityAha-'corotti' ityAdinA-'acoriyaM karata' aucArya kurvantam-acorayanta jana prati 'corotti' cora iti kathayanti / 'emeva' aura bhI manuSya jisa prakAra asatya bhApaNa karate he usIko dikha lAte haiM-' avare ammAo' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(avare ) kitaneka manuSya (ahammAo ) asatya vacanarUpa adharma ko hI svIkAra karake (rAyaduTTha) nIti viruddha (abhakkhANa) asatya dopAropaNarUpa (aliya) alIka vacana ko (bhaNati) karate haiM, nahIM kiye gaye bhI kArya ko usame kalpita kareM jana samakSa meM kara diyA karate hai ki ( acoriya kareta corotti) corI nahIM karane vAle ko bhI ' yaha cora hai| aisA kara dete hai, arthAta jisane kabhI bhI corI nahIM kI hai-aise puruSa ko bhI cora dete hai, kaha tathA ( emeva ) isI bIjA manuSya paNa je prakAre asatya bole che te sUtrakAra batAve che"avre ahammAo" tyAdi tha-"avare" uals mANusI' 'ahammAo" asatya vacana35 bhne| 11 vIra gana "rAyaduva" nItivi36 " abbhaksANa " asatya hogaa| 35 " aliya " mI yyn| "bhaNati" 4 cha, na usayasa nI pay pn| usane soanI samakSa 4hyA 4re cha bha-"acoriya kareta corotti" corI na karanArane paNa "A cora che" evuM kahe che eTale ke jeNe kadi pAyAza DAya tathA puruSane 5 yAra tarI zobhA cha, tathA " "

Page #275
sudaziMnI TIkA a0 2 sU0 8 anyepAmapi mRpAbhApaNanirUpaNam 207 evameva 'udAsINa' udAsIna avigrahakAraka taTastha prati 'DAmariutti diya' DAmarikA-vigrahakArI-ityapi ca bhaNanti / tathA-' dussIloti' duzzIla iti dRSTAcaraNo'ya jana iti, 'paradAra gacchati' paradArAn gacchati = parastrIgamana karoti, iti ca asatyadUpaNavacanena 'sIyaphaliya' zIlakalita-sadAcArayukta jana 'malita ' malinayanti-loke kalaDDayanti, 'ayapi' ayamapi apinA pUrvokto'pi 'gurutappo' guratalpagaH kalAcAryatrIgAmi iti bhaNanti / 'aNNe' anye mRpAvAdinaH 'unahaNatA' upanantaH parasya vRtti kIrti ca nAzayantaH 'emeva' evameva maNanti-jaya 'mittaphattAi minakalanANi-muhaddArAn 'sevai' sevate / 'ayapi ' ayamapi 'luttadhammA' luptadharmA-lupto dharmoM yasya sa tathA dharmavihIna. asti / tathA ' imo vi ' ayamapi 'vissamavAyao' vinambhapAtakA vizvAsataraha ( udAsINa ) udAsIna-taTastha hotA hai usako (DAmariottivi ya) arthAt-jhagar3A nahIM karane vAlA 'yaha DAmarika-vigrahakArIjhagaDA karane vAlA hai' aisA kaha diyA karate haiM / (dusmIlotti) yaha duHzIla-duSTa AcaraNa vAlA hai' aura (paradAra gacchai ) yaha parastrI gAmI hai ' isa taraha ke asatyadopAropapha vacano se (sIlakaliya) sadAcArI pumpa ko (mailiMti) kalaGkita kara dete hai| aura (ayapi gurutappao) yaha aura vaha bhI gurupatnI ke sAtha sahavAsa karane vAlA hai| (anne ) kitaneka mRpAvAdIjana ( uvAhaNatA) parakI AjIvikA eva kIti kA nAza karate hue (emeva) isI taraha bolate hai ki yaha (mittakalattAi seveha ) apane mitra kI strI ko sevana karane vAlA hai tathA ( ayapi ) yaha (luttadhammA ) dharma vihIna hai / tathA (imo vi) se te "udAsINa " hAsIna-2 taTastha Aya tena " DAmariottivi ya" eTale ke jhagaDe na DagnArane "A jhagaDe karanAra che" evuM kahe che tathA " dussilotti" " mA huTa mAyarANA cha " bhane "paradAra gaccha" A parastrIgAmI che" A prakAranA asatya deSAropaNa yukta vacanathI " sIlakaliya " sahAyArI puruSane " mailiMti" te sahita 42 cha bhane aya pi gurutapao" "te 5 zu35tnI sAthe sahavAsa 42nAre cha" theSu moTu hopA2155 72 cha " anne " 32s bhRpAvAdI sonI "uvAhaNatA ' anyanI mAlavita anAtinA nAza upAne bhATe " emeva " ! prabhArI mAle - "mittakalattAi sevai" "te potAnI bhitrapatnInu sevana 42nA2 " tathA " aya pi" te "luttadhammA" dharahita cha tathA ' imo

Page #276
prabhAyAkaraNa uvahaNaMtA-mittakalattAi sevai / ayaMpi luttadhammo / imo vi vIsabhaghAyao, pApakammakArI agammagAmI / aya durappA bahuesu ya pAtagesu jutto ti / eva jaMpati maccharI bhaddage vA gunnkittinehprlognippivaasaa| eva ee ali. yavayaNadakkhA paradosuppAyaNa saMsattA veDheti akkhaDaya vIeNaM appANa kammavadhaNeNa muharI asamikkhiyappalAvI ||suu|| TIkA-avare apare anye kecit 'ahammAo' adharmata =asatyavacanarUpamadharma meva svIkRtya 'rAyaduSTa' rAjadupTanItiviruddham, 'abhakhANa' abhyAkhyA nam asatyadopAropaNa 'aliya' alIka 'maNati 'akRtamapi kAryaklpayitvA janasamakSe kathayanti / kathamityAha-' corotti' ityAdinA-'acoriya kareMta' aucArya kunta acorayanta jana prati 'corotti' cora iti kathayanti / 'emeva' aura bhI manuSya jisa prakAra asatya bhApaNa karate hai usIko dikha lAte haiM-'avare ahammAo' ityAdi / ___TIkArtha-(avare ) kitaneka manuSya (ammAo ) asatya vacanarUpa adharma ko hI svIkAra karake (rAyaduTTa) nIti viruddha (anbhakkhANa) asatya dopAropaNarUpa (aliya) aloka vacana ko (bhaNati) karate haiM, nahIM kiye gaye bhI kArya ko usameM kalpita kareM jana samakSa meM kaha diyA karate hai ki ( acoriya kareta corotti ) corI nahIM karane vAle ko bhI yaha cora hai' aisA kara dete hai, arthAta jisane kabhI bhI corI nahI kI hai-aise puruSa ko bhI cora dete haiM, kaha tathA (emeva ) isI bIjA manuSya paNa je prakAre asatya bole che te sUtrakAra batAve che" avare ahammAo" tyA sAtha-"avare" sA bhAso' 'ahammAo" asatya kyana35 madharmanA 1 svii||2 4zana "rAyaduva" nItivi36 "anmassANa " masatya ho| 35 " aliya " mI vayanA "bhaNati" 4 cha, na usaya jaya nA 59 nAzana sonI samakSa ul ure cha bha3-"acoriya kareta corotti" cArI na karanArane paNa "A cAra che" evuM kahe che eTale ke jeNe kadi pakSa nyArI urI DAya tavA puruSane 5 yAra ta samAva, tathA " emeva"

Page #277
- - zaMnI TIkA 20 2 0 8-9 yanyeSAmapi mRpAbhASaNanirUpaNam 209 vai ya pIeNa' akSatikIjena-kSaya duHsakAraNena 'immavaNeNa' karmani 'lappANa 'jAtmAna ' veti ' ceSTayanti, narakavigodApanantadugyadAyaka ge samupArjayantItyarthaH / ke te? ityAha-'muharo' mukhArayA-mukhameva ari -zatrutvajanakavacanabhApitvAda pA te tathA / 'yamamiviyappalAvI' kSitamApinaH apicAritAnayavaktAra iti / / mU0 8 // punaste kiM kurvanti ? tadAha-nikkhe' ityAdi / mUlaga-nikkheve avaharati parassa asthamni gaDhiya giddhA bhijujaMti ya para asataehi luddhA ya kareti kUDa sarikhaNa, asaccA atyAliya ca kannAliya ca, bhomAliyaM ca hA gavAliya ca, garuya bhaNati. aharagai gamaNaM apaNaM / ya jAikularUbasIlapaccayamAyA niguNa cavalA pisuNaM ramaTThabhedagamasaMtaka videsamaNatthakAraga pAvakammamUla di dussuya amuNiya nilhana logagarahaNijja vahavadha rikilesabahula jarAmaraNadukkhasoganema asuddha pariNAma philiTuM bhaNati / / sU0 9 // me hI lage hue mRpAvAdI purupa ( avayavIeNa) akSatika bIja yi du.sa ke kAraNabhUta (kammaraNeNa ) karmayadhana se (appANa ) ne Apako (veDheti) pariveSTita karate haiM, arthAta-narakanigoda de ke anata) dukho ko denevAle kamoM ko upArjita karate haiN| vaise / hote hai ?--(muharI) jinakA musahI tru hotA hai, (asamikyappalAcI ) jo vinA vicAra kiye hI anarthaka pralApa karanevAle hai| ve hI pUrvokta prakAra kA alatyamApaNa karate hai / / stuu-8|| - " aksaiyavIrNa" kSati 74-maya humane bhATa 1291 35 ga" bhanathI " appANa"potAnI natane" vedeti" vihita naraka nida AdinA ananta dukhe denAra kanu upa jene 1402-" muharI" bhanu bhumara bhanI zatru DAya cha, jAvI" je vinA vicAryuM anarthaka pralApa karanAra hoya nu asatya bhASaNa kare che mU-8

Page #278
- 20. praznaNyAkaraNasUtre ghAtI 'pAnakammakArI ' pApakarmakArI-duSkarmAcaraNagIta 'marammakArI' akarma kArI anucitarmakArI ' agammagAmI' agammagAmI bhagiyAdigamanakArI, cAsti / aya 'durappA' purAtmA-duSTAtmA 'bahupsu ya' bahukaiH ca = aneka 'pAtagesu' pAtakepu-yAparamam 'jutto' yuktAsalagna iti / epa 'bhadage' bhadrake nirdope 'manTharI' matsariNaH = paraguNa piga. 'japati' jalpantitruganti / kIdRzAste mRpArAdinaH ? ityAha- guNaphittinahaparaloganippi vAsA' guNakIrtisnehaparalokanippipAsA:guNAH = niyAvAdayaH, kItiHyazaH sneha. bhUteSu prItiH, paraloka janmAntara tepu nippipAmA=nirAkAdakSAH evamuktaprakAreNa pate 'AliyayaNadarakhA' alIkaracanadakSAH mRpAbhApanipuNAH, ' paradosuppAyaNasasacA / paradopotpAdanasasaktAH = paradopAviSpharaNatatparAH yaha (vissabhadhAyao) vizvAsaghAtI hai ( pAvakammakArI ) pApakarmakArI hai, (ammakArI ) anucita kAmoM ko karatA rahatA hai, tayA (agammagAmI) agamyagAmI hai-bhaginI AdikA sevana karane vAlA hai / (aya durappA ) yaha durAtmA (bahuNsu ya pAtagesu jutto) aneka pApakarmo me lagA rahatA hai / ( bhaddage) nirdopa puspa me ( maccharI ) dUsaroM ke guNoM se depa karane vAle, tathA (guNaphittinehaparaloganippivAsA) vinaya Arjava Adi guNoM me, kIrti meM nayA sneha-jInoM ke Upara prIti rakhane me aura paraloka meM AkAMkSA vihIna purupa (eva pajati) isa prakAra bolate hai| inheM apane paralokake sudhAra kI bhI koI ciMtA nahIM hotI hai| (egha ee) isa prakAra ye ( aliyavadhaNadakkhA ) asatya bolane meM baDe catura, tathA (paradosuppAyaNasasattA) dUsaroM ke doSo ko prakaTa vi vissabhaghAyao" te vizvAsapAtI che, " pAkammakArI" pApakRtyA 42 cha, " ammakArI" manuthita tyo 72naa| 2," agammagAmI " agabhyagAmI cha-maminI mAni sevana 32nA2 cha, " aba durappA" mA durAtmA " bahuesu ya pAtagesu jutto" bhane pApa mA dIna 2 cha" " bhaddage" niSapuru pAnI 'maccharI" tathA anya suzAnI dveSa 42 // 2, tathA " guNakitti neha paraloga nispiAsA" vinaya mA0 mAha guNethI 2Dita, jAti tathA snehathI Dita, bhane 524 mA 2Dita " eva japati" 652 pramANe mAle cha potAnA 524 sudhAravAnI paY yinta hAtI nayI " eva ee" 240 zata ta "aliyayayaNadassA" asatya mAlavAmA dh| vidhu, tathA " para dosappAyaNasasattA" manyanA hoSAne naDara uvAmA 1 sIna bhavAte bhUSA

Page #279
sudarzanI TIkA 20 2 sU0 8-9. manyeSAmapi mRpAbhASaNanirUpaNam 209 'akhai ya pIeNa' akSatikapIjena-kSaya dugyakAraNena 'immavaraNeNa ' karmavandhanena 'appANa' AtmAna 'veti' veSTayanti, narakanigodAyanantadugyadAyaka karmANi samupArjayantItyayaMke te' ityAda-muharo' mukhAraya-mukhameva ari zatru-gautvajanakavacanabhApityAda pA te tthaa| 'asamivizvayappalAvI' asamIkSitamalapina:-apicAritAnayaraktAra iti / / mU. 8 // punaste kiM kurvanti / tadAha-nikkhere ' ityAdi / muugm-nikkhe| avaharaMti parassa athimni gaDhiya giddhA abhijujati ya para asataehi luddhA ya kareti kUDa sakikhattaNa, asaccA atyAliya ca kannAliyaM ca, bhomAliyaM ca tahA gavAliya ca, garuya bhaNati, aharagai gamaNa apaNaM pi ya jAikularUbasIlapaccayamAcA niguNa cavalA pisuNaM paramaTThabhedagamasataka videsamaNatthakAraga pAvakammamUlaM dudiTTa dussuya amuNiyaM nillana logagarahaNijja vahavadha parikilesabahula jarAmaraNadukkhasoganema asuddha pariNAma sakiliTra bhaNati // sU0 9 // karane meM hI lage tupa mRpAvAdI purupa ( avayavIeNa) akSatika vIja akSaya dasa ke kAraNabhUta (kammara raNeNa ) karmadhana se (appANa) apane Apako (veDeti) pariveSTita karate hai, arthAta-narakanigoda Adi ke anata) dukhoM ko denevAle kamoM ko upArjita karate haiN| vaise kauna hote haiM ?-(muharI) jinakA musahI tru hotA hai, (asamirikhayappalAvI ) jo vinA vicAra kiye hI anarthaka pralApa karanevAle hote hai / ve hI pUrvokta prakAra kA amatyamApaNa karate hai / / sU-8 // pAhI pu5 " aksaiyavINa " akSati pa-madAya bhane mATe 4291 35 "mmavadhaNeNa" u nayI " appANa"potAnI tane " vedeti " pavita kare che, eTale ke narava nigada AdinA ananta dukhe denAra karmonuM upa rjana 4re mevA ra hAya" muhI" bhanu bhugatebhanI zatru DAya cha, bhane "amamiksiyappalAvI" 2 vinA vidhAye mana prasA5 42nAra hAya che teo ja pUrveta prakAranuM asatya bhASaNa kare che. - 2016

Page #280
JOM 210 praznavyAkaraNa TIkA-'parassa' parasya anya sambandhini 'atyammi' artha-dhane 'gadiyagiddhA' athitagRddhA atyantalolupAH 'nirase' nikSepAnanyAsAn 'dharohara' tathA 'thApana' iti bhApAmasiddham, 'apaharati' apaharanti 'nahi bayA matpAH sthApita mityuktvA sarvathA apapanti / 'amijujati ya' amiyonayanti camparam 'asaM tapahiM' asadbhiH avidyamAneSiH / tathA 'ludvA ya' lubhAva paradhanalolupA dhanalobhena 'kUDasavikhattaNa' kUTasAvitva kareMti 'kurvanti / cArAd granthimo. cakatvapazyato iratvAdikamapi vijJeyam / 'asancA' asatyAH = amatyavAdinaH 'atyAliya ' arthALIka arthAya-dhanAdi prayojanAya alIka, tathA 'kamAliya' kanyAlIka-kumArI viSayakamalIka, yathA-suzIlA kanyA du'zIlA, duzIlA ca suzIlA mityAdi kathayanti / ida loke'tigarhitatvApAtta tena upalakSaNametatmanuSyajAtipipayakramamastAlokasya / 'bhomAlIya ' bhUbhyalIka-pRthivInimittamasatya-tahAtathA 'gavAliya' gavAlIragosambandhikamasatya 'garuya' guruka phira ve kyA karate haiM so karate hai-'niskheve' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(parassa athimmigaDhiyagiddhA ) dUsaroM ke dhana meM atyata lolupa bane hue ye (nikkheve avaharati) dharohara ko-"tumane mere pAsa nahIM rakhI hai " aisA kahakara davA lete haiN| tayA (abhijujati ya para asataehiM ) dUsaroM ko avidyamAna dopoM se dUSita kara dete haiM / (luddhA ya kUDasakkhittaNa kareMti ) paradhana ke lobha se lubdha bane hue ye jhUThI gavAhI dete haiM tathA (ca) zabda se dUsaroM kI gATha katara lete hai tathA dekhate dekhate dhana bhI curA lete haiN| (asaccA ) ye asatyavAdI (athAliya ) arthAlIka, ( kannAlIya ) kanyAlIka, (bhomAliya) bhUmya vaNI tamAzu chata sUtrAra cha-"nikheve" tyAla TItha-"parassa athammi gaDhiyagiddhA" bhItanA dhanane bhATe sAdhu5 manasA "nikkheve avahara ti" dharoharane-mAnAmata thApAzuna payAvI pA341 bhATe mA pramANe 4 cha-" tame bhAre tyA prabhArI thApA bhUDI nathI' tathA ' abhi jujati ya para asataehiM " wlon sobhA-tabhanAmA na DAya tavA hoSAnu ApaNu karIne temane kalakita kare che " luddhA ya kUDasaksittaNa, kare ti" pAnA dhanane sone tA pATI sAkSI Ape che tathA " zabdathI bIjAnA khIssA kApe che ane jetA natAmA dhana pazu yArI 3 cha " asaccA' te asatyavAhI ! ' atthA liya " arthAtI, "kannAliya " nyAls, " bhomAliya "bhya" "

Page #281
kSudazinI TIkA meM 2 sU0 9 anyeSAmapi mRpAbhApaNanirUpaNam 219 =mahadasatya bhaganti yena nihAchedanAdika bhvtiityrthH| 'aharagaigamana adharagatigamana-adharagatI gamana yena tat tathA jarakAghadhogatigamanakAraNam / 'aNNapi ya' anyadapi ca asatya yuvanti, tadevAha-' jAikularUvasIlapaJcayamAyAniguNa jAtikularUpazIlapatyayamAyAniguNa-tuna jAtiH mAtRpakSaH, kula-pitRpakSa , rUpam= lIka, (tahA ) tathA (gavAliya ) gavAlIka, (garuya ) bahuta adhikarUpa meM (bhaNati ) volate hai / dhanAdi prayojana ke liye jo jhUTha vacana yole jAte haiN| vaha arthAlIka hai, dhanAdi prayojana ke liye jo jhUTha kahanA hotA hai vaha kanyAlIka hai-jaise-suzIlA kahanA, aura duHzIlA ko suzIlA kahanA Adi / pRthivI nimitta jo jhUTha bolA jAtA- vaha bhUmyalIka hai jaise-anurA bhUmiko urvarA kahanA Adi / gAya ke viSaya meM jo asatya bolA jAtA hai usakA nAma gavAlIka hai,jaise-nahIM dUdha denevAlI gAya ko dUdha denevAlI kahanA, kama ddha denevAlI gAya ko bahuta dudha denevAlI kahanA Adi / isa asatya meM jihvAcheda Adi daDa hotA hai isaliye usako gurukavar3A asatya kahA hai, tathA (aharagaIgamaNa) naraka Adi adhogatiyoM meM gamana karAne vAle aise (apaNapi) aura bhI vividha prakAra ke (jAikularUvasIlapaccayamAyAniguNa) apanI jAti, kula, rUpa, svabhAva ye haiM kAraNa jinake aise tathA mAyAniguNa aprazanIya kI prazasA-prazasanIyajana kI nindArUpamAyA vAlA hone se niguNatathA "gAliya " mI " guruya " gaI padhAre prabhAemA " bhaNati" bele che dhana Adine khAtara jejUThA vacane bolAya che te arthAlIka kahevAya che kanyAnI bAbatamAM je asatya kahevAmAM Ave che te kAlIka kahevAya che, jema ke suzIla kanyAne du zIla kahevI ane du zIlane suzIla kahevI jamIna Adine nimitta je jUThA vacane bolAya che te bhUlIka che jema ke anupajAu jamInane upajAu batAvI Adi gAyane viSe je asatya bolAya che tene gavAlIka kahe che, jema ke dUdha na denArI gAyane dUdha denArI kahevI, ochu dudha denArI gAyane vadhu dUdha denArI"kahevI Adi gavAlikanA dAtA che A asatyamAM jIhAnu chedana Adi rikSA thAya che tethI tene guruka-Tu asatya kahela che tathA " aharagaIgamaNa" na24 mA adhogatiyomA gamana. rAvanA sevA "aNNapi" mA 5 vividha praznA "jAikUlarUpasIlapaccayamAyA niguNa " potAnI gati, puSa 35, bhvanA mAhinA 20 che sevA, tathA mAyaniguNa-aprazasanIyanI praza sA ane prazasanIya jananI niMdarUpamAyAvALA hovAthI niguNa-svaparahita, evA vacane bolyA kare che mAtu

Page #282
22 vyAkaraNasUtre AkRtiH, zIla gha= svabhAva, etAni pratyaya kAraNa yasya tat mAyAniguNa ca= nindanIyasya mazasA mazasanIyasya nindA mAyA tatsaccAdeva niguNa guNarahite svaparahitAdivarjita 'cavalA ' capalAH=asthirAntaHkaraNA mRpAnAdino bhaNanti / punaH katha bhUtamalI kamityAha - 'piguNa' pizuna=paradoSAviSkaraNarUpa 'paramahabhedaga' paramArthabhedaka =paramArthI=mokSaH, tatmavidyAtakam ' amataka' asatkam = paramArtha varjita 'videsa ' vidveSyam = amiyam 'aNatyakAraNa ' anartha kAraka dharmAdipuruSArtha vighAtena narakagamanajananamaraNAdyanarthajanaka 'pAtrakammamUla pApakarmamUla pApa jJAnA caraNAdikarma tatkAraNa 'duddi durdaSTa-duSTaSTa yatra tat durdRSTa= kutsitadarzana 'dussuya' du:zruta = duSTa zruta yatra tattathA duzruta = duSTapaNam ' amuNiya' ajJAna = ajJAnarUpa svaparahitavarjita aise vacanoM ko bolA karate hai / mAtR pakSa kA nAma jAti, pitRpakSa kA nAma kula, rUpa kA nAma AkRti aura zIla kA nAma svabhAva hai / tathA ( cavalA ) jo asthira antaH karaNavAle mRSAvAdI jana hote hai ve pizunAdi vizeSaNoM vAle asatya vacana bolate hai / ve isa prakAra jo vacana ( pisuNa ) para ke doSoM ke prakaTa karane vAle hote haiM / (paramabhedaga) paramArtha-mokSa ke bhedaka hote hai / ( asataga ) asatka paramArtha se rahita hote haiM / (videza) vidveSya-apriya hote haiM / (aNatthakAraga ) anarthakAraka - varmAdika puruSArtha ke vighAtaka hone se naraka gamana janana maraNAdirUpa anartha ke utpAdaka hote hai / ( pAvakammamUla ) pApakarma ke mUla - jJAnAvaraNAdirUpa karma ke kAraNa hote haiM / (duTThi) durdRSTa-duSTa darzanavAle haiM - arthAt ina vacanoM dvArA jo darzana pratipAdita kiyA jAtA hai vaha kutsita- sadopa hotA hai| (dussuya) duHzruta hote haiM (6 "( " " asataga pakSane jAti, pitR pakSane kuLa, rUpane AkRti ane zIlane svabhAva kahe che tathA cavalA " yayana bhanavAjA bhRSAvAdahI boo pizunAhi vizeSajJovAjA asatya vacane khole che te A pramANe che je vacana pisuna anyanA hoSone pragaTa uranAza hoya che, "paramaTTabhedaga" paramArtha - bhokSane lehanAra hoyache " asat-paramArtha rahita hoya che, " vihesa " vidveSya-mapriya hoya che, " bhaNatthakAraNa " anathakAraka-dharmAdi puruSArthInA vighAtaka hovAthI naraka gamana jana- macchvAdipa anarthAMnA utpAdaka hoya che, 27 pAvakammamula pApa urbhanu bhUja - jJAnAvaraNIya Ahi urbhanu-jaga hoya e, " duddiTTha " duiisstt-dussttdanavALA che, eTale ke ne vacanA dvArA je dananu pratipAdana karavAmA Ave che te smita-sahoSa hoya che, 66 66 "" dussuya huM thata-jene sAbhaLavAnuM paNa kAI

Page #283
sudarzinI TIkA meM0 2 sU0 9-10 manyepAmapi mRpAbhApaNanirUpaNam 213 'nilajja' nirlajja-lajmAnita 'logagarahaNijja ' lokagarhaNIya = sarvajana nindanIya 'vanayapariphilesamahula' vadhavanyapariklezabahulastara vadhaH-mAraNa candha -rajjAdinA pandhana pariklegA=duHkhasantApaste bahulA nadhikAH yasminnalIke tattathA mRpAbhApaNena hi ete bhavantyena mRpA bhASiNA 'jarAmaraNadurakhamoganema' jarAmaraNaTu gvazokAnA nemam avadhibhUtam ' asuddhapariNAmasamiliTTha ' azuddha pariNAmamakliSTa = azuddhena azubhena pariNAmena maklie-vyAptamalIka bhaNanti capalA iti pUrveNa sambandhaH / / sU0 9 // kIdRzAste ? ityAha-' aliyA hi ' ityAdi / mUlam-aliyAhi sadhisaMniviTThA asataguNudIragA ya saMtaguNa nAsakA ya hisA bhUovaghAiya aliyaM sapauttA vayaNa inakA sunanA bhI koI bhI satyavAdI pasada nahIM karatA hai / (amuNiya) ye amanojJa hote hai / apavA ajAnarUpa hote hai-inase vAstavika vastu kA yodha nahIM hotA hai / (nillajja) nirlajja-lajjAvarjita hote haiMarthAt aise vacana bolane vAloM ko kisI bhI prakAra kI lajjA nahIM AtI hai| (logagarahaNijja ) jina vacanoM kI samasnajana nindA kiyA karate haiM / ( vayavapariphilesabahula) jo ina vacanoM ko bolate hai ve vyakti ina vacanoM ke kAraNa bahuta adhika vadha, badhana aura parikleza ko pAte haiN| (jarAmaraNadukkhasoganema ) ye vacana jarA, maraNa, duHkha eva zoka ke hetubhUta hote hai| (asuddhapariNAmasaphiliha) inake bolane vAloM ke pariNAma azubhahote haiM / isa prakAra ke asatya vacanoM ko capala puruSa polate haiM // 5-9 // satyavAdI pasarata nathIta "amaNuya " te mamanAsa ya -majJAna35 DAya cha-tamanAthI vAtapis vastuno gopa thatI navI, " nihajja" nilar lajArahita hoya che, eTale ke evA vacane bolanArane koI prakAranI hArama mAvatI nathI, " logagarahaNijja" 2 vayanAnI mA ni ure cha, " vahayadhaparikilesabahula" mevA vayano mosanA2 bhAsa te vayanAne pAraNe dh| dhAre vadha, dhana bhane parisara pAme cha "jarAmaraNaduksa soganema" te kyane 42, bha2, huma mane nA tubhUta DAya " asuddha pariNAmasakilTui " tevA payo mosanArA pariNAma bhanolAva-zula chAya che A prakAranA asatya vacane cacaLa vRttinA mANaso bole che ke sU-9

Page #284
recuretores sAvajjamakusala sAhugarahaNijaM adhammajaNNaM bhaNati aNahigayapuNNapAvA puNo vi ahikaraNa kiriyapAvattagA bahuvihaM anattha avamada apaNo parassa kareMti // sU0 10 // 214 TIkA- 'alipAhi sadhi sanividyA ' aTIkAbhi sandhisanniviSTAH =alI kavAde yo'bhisandhibhimAyastana sanniviSTAH=sasthitAH ' asavaguNudIragA ' asadguNodIrakAH = avidyamAnaguNakathakAH 'sataguNanAsagA ya' sadguNanAzakAca = vidyamAnaguNApalApakAH 'aliyasapauttA ' alIkasamprayuktA = asatyabhASaNata tparA ' hiMsA bhUcAya' hiMsAbhUtopapAtika = yasya kathanena jAyamAnayA hiMsayA bhUtAnA=prANinAm = upaghAtaH - vinAzo yena bhavati tacAdRza 'sAvajja' sAvadya= sapApam ' akusala ' akuzalam = sarpamANinAmahitakara ' sAhugarahaNijja ' sAdhugaINIyam = mahApurupaistIrthaM karagaNadharairnindita 'adhammajaNaNa' adharmajananam= pApotpAdakam etAdRza' vayaNa ' vacana bhaNanti / punaH katha bhUtAste ? ityAha , C phira ve kaise hote haiM so kahate haiM-' aliyAhi ' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (alipAhi sadhisaniviTThA ) alIkavAda ke abhiprAya meM sasthita mRpAvAdI ( asataguNudIragA ) avidyamAnaguNoM ke kahane vAle aura ( sataguNanAsagAva ) vidyamAna guNoM ke lopa karane vAle hote haiM ( aliya sapattA ) isI taraha asatyabhASaNa karane meM tatpara bane hue ve ( hiMsA ovadhAiya) jinavacanoM ke kahane se prANiyoM kA hiMsA dvArA vinAza ho jAtA haiM aise (sAvajja, sAvadya, ( akusala ) sarvaprANiyoM ke ahitakAraka, ( sAhugaraha Nijja) sAdhu puruSoM dvArA garhaNIya, eva (adhammajaNaga ) adharmajanaka ( vayaNa ) vacanoM ke kahane se (bhaNati ) vajI te ThevA hoya che te sUtraara he che - " aliyAhi " ityAdi * TIartha - "aliyAhi sadhisaniviTThA" asIDavAnA abhiprAyabhA rahesa bhRSAvAhI asataguNudIragA" vimAna - astitva vinAnA guNAnu uthana uranAra ane sataguNanAsa gAya " vidyamAna guNAne chupAvanAra hoya che, "aliyasa parattA" A rIte asatya kholavAne tatpara thayela tee hiMsA bhUovadhAiya " prANI 61 sonI hiMsA thAya tevA " sAvajja" sAvadha, 88 (2 akusala " samasta AzIgonu ahita karanArA sAhugarahanijja " sAdhu puruSo dvArA niMdya bhane "adhammajJaNaga" adhama janaka " pathano " ' khole che ahiyapuNNapAvA " 66 vayaNa bhaNati " 66 61

Page #285
suzino TokA ma0 sU0 10-11 mRpAyAdInAM jIpaghAtaphavacananirUpaNam 215 'aNahigayapuNNapAnAH anadhigatapuNyapApAH = puNyapApajanitaphalajJAnanikalAH, 'puNo vi' punarapi 'ahikaraNakiriyApapattagA' adhikaraNakriyApavartakAH-adhikaraNa pApArambhaH tasya kriyA vyApAraH tasya pravartakAH, 'appaNo parassa ya' Atmana parasya ca 'bahuhi' bahuvidham 'aNatya' anartha 'avamadda ' avamaH = vinAza 'kare ti ' kurvanti / / ma. 10 // punaH kiM kurvantI ? tyAha-evameve' tyaadi| ___ mUlam-evameva japamANA mahise sUyakare ya sAheti ghAya gANe, sasapasayarohise ya sAhati vAgurANa, tittiravakalAve ya kavijala-kavoyage, ya sAhati sauNINaM, jhasamagarakacchabhe ya sAheti macchiyANaM, saMkhake khullae ya sAheti magarANa, ayagara-goNasa-maDali davIkara maulI ya sAheti vAliyANa, gohA sehA ya sallaga saraDae ya sAta luddhagANa, gayakula vAnarakule ya sAheti pAsiyANa, sukavarahiNamayaNasAlakoila hasakule sArase ya sAheti posagANa, vadhavadhajAyaNa ca sAheti gommiyANaM, dhaNadhannagavelae ya sAheti takarANa, gAmanagara paTTaNe ya sAheti cAragANa pAraghAyaga pathaghAyage sAheti gathi bheyANa, kaya ca coriya jagaraguttiyANaM sAheti lachaNa nillachaNayolate haiM / (aNariMgayapuNNapAvA ) tathA jo puNya aura pApa ke phala jJAna se rahita hote haiN| tathA (puNo vi ahiMgaraNakiriyApavattagA) thAra 2 pApArabha kI kriyAoM ke pravartaka hote haiM ve (appaNo parassa ya) apanA aura para kA ( yahuviha) anekavidha (aNastha ) anartha aura ( avamadda) vinAza (virAdhanA) ( kareMti ) karate haiM |sU 10 // tayArI punya bhane pApanA zAnathI 2hita ya , tathA " puNo vi ahiMgaraNa kiriyApavattagA" pA2 12 pApA2 sanI liyAsonA pravata hAya cha, te "appaNo parassa ya" pAtAnu bhane pArAnu " bahuviha' mane prAre "aNatya" aDita bhane "avamaha" vinAza "virAdhanA' "kare ti"re cha // -10 //

Page #286
praznamyAkaraNa sAvajamakusala sAhugarahaNijja adhammajaNNa bhaNaMti aNahigayapuNNapAvA puNo vi ahikaraNa kiriyapAvattagA bahuvihaM anastha avamadaM appaNo parassa kareMti // sU0 10 // TIkA-aliyAhi sadhi sanizihA' alakAbhi sandhisanniviSTA alI kavAde yo'bhisandhiH abhimAyastatra saniviSTAsasthitAH ' asataguNudIragA' asadguNodIrakA avidyamAnaguNakathakAH 'sataguNanAsagA ya' sadguNanAzakAca vidyamAnaguNApalApakAH 'aliyamapauttA' alIkasammayuktA = asatyabhApaNata sparA 'hiMsA bhUbhoghAiya' hiMsAbhUtopaghAtika = yasya kathanena jAyamAnayA hiMsayA bhUtAnA prANinAm upadhAtA vinAzo yena bhAti tattAdRza 'sAvajja' sAvadya-sapApam ' akusala ' akuzalam sarvamANinAmahitakara 'sAhugarahaNijja' sAdhugarhaNIyam mahApuruSaistIrthakaragaNadharainindita 'adhammajagaNa' adharmajananampApotpAdakam etAdRza 'vayaNa' vacana bhaNanti / punaH katha bhUtAste ? ityAha phira ve kaise hote hai so kahate haiM-'aliyAhi' ityaadi| TIkArya-(aliyAhi sadhisaniviTThA) alIkavAda ke abhiprAya meM sasthita mRpAvAdI (asataguNudIragA) avidyamAnaguNoM ke kahane vAle aura (satagaNanAsagA ya) vidyamAna guNoM ke lopa karane vAle hote haiM (aliya sapauttA) isI taraha asatyabhApaNa karane meM tatpara bane hue ve ( hiMsAbhuovaghAiya) jinavacanoM ke kahane se prANiyoM kA hiMsA dvArA vinAza ho jAtA hai aise ( sAvajja, sAvadya, (akusala) sarvaprANiyoM ke ahitakAraka, (sAhagarahaNijja) sAdhu puruSodvArAgarhaNIya, eva (adhammajaNaga) adharmajanaka ( vayaNa ) vacanoM ke karane se (bhaNati) qvil a sn DAya che te suutr||2 4 cha-" aliyAhi " tyAle TI-"aliyAhi sadhisaniviTThA" azIset malibhAyamA 20 bhRpAvAhI " asataguNudIragA" vimAna-mastitva vinAnA zunu jthana 42nA2 ane " sataguNanAsagA ya" vidyamAna zuSAne pAvanA2 hAya , "aliyasapauttA" mAza asatya moTavAne ta52 thayesa te " hiMsAbhUovaghAiya" prANI sonI hiMsA yAya te! " sAvajja" sAvadha, "akusala " samasta prAmAnu maDita 42naa| " sAhugarahaNijja" sAdhu puruSo dvArA nidha bhane "adhammajaNaga" bhavana " vayaNa " kyne| " bhaNati" mose che "aNahigayapuNNapAvA"

Page #287
sudarzinI TIkA a0 2 sU0 11 mRpAyAdonA jIvaghAtakayayananirUpaNam 217 koyae ya sAhe ti sauNINa ' tittiravartakarAvakAca kapijalakapotakAzca sAdhaya nti gAkunikAnA, tittirA:-mamihAH, partakA = Tera' iti bhASA prasiddhAH lokAH lAmA iti bhASA prasiddhAH piJjalA'-tanAmaspativizepAH 'kurajha' iti prasidvA, kApotakA pArApatakAH 'kyUtara' iti bhASA prasiddhAH etAn zAkunikAnA patirAtakAn prati darzayanti 'aAmamagarakacchabhe ya sAhe ti manchi yANa 'jhapamapharaphanchapAca sAdhayanti marisasAnA-jhapAH matsyAH makarakacchapAya prasiddhAstAn innu matsikAnA=matsyAH paNya yepA te mAsikA dhIrAstAn mati jalgagayAdika darzayanti 'sasakerAlage ya sAheti magarANa'mahAn malla kAzca sAdhayanti makarANA zahA prasidvA aGkAHtajjAtIyAH kSullakAH 'kauDI' iti bhASA praniddhA etAn makaratutyajalabihAri dhIrAn kathayanti 'ayagara __goNasamaDalidacIpharamaDalIya sAhe ti vAliyANa' ajagara gonasamaNDali dI kara mukulinaca sAdhayanti vyala pAnA-tatra ajagarA pratItAH sarpavizeSAH, gonasAH phaNarahitAH himusasarpAH, maNDalina' sarpavizepA , dI pharA-phaNakArakAH sarpAH, mukulinA Ipat phaNakArakAstAn vyAlapAnAcyA grAhakAn prati sarpasthalAni hai (tittira baga lAge ya kavijalaruboyara ya sAheti sauNINa) tathA tItaroM ko, vaTeroM ko lAvApaniyoM ko, kapiMjaloM ko aura kabUtaroM ko zAkanikoM-inake mArane vAloM ke liye ratalA dete haiM (jhasamagarakacchabhe ya sAti macchiyANa)tapAdhIvaroM-macchImAroM ke liye macchiyoM, magaroM eva kacchapoM ke jalAzayoM ko digvalA dete haiN| (sakhake khullage ya sAheti magarANa) tathA (magarANa) jala meM phirane vAle dhIvaroM ke liye ye zakhoM ke, akoMke-vizeSa prakAra ke zavoM ke, kSullakoM ke-koDiyoM ke sthAnoM ko ratalA dete hai| (ayagara-goNasa-maDali-davvIkaramaDalI ya sAhani nAliyANa ) tathA jo vyAlika mapere-sApa pakaDane vAle hote hai unheM ajagara ke, gonasa dumuhI de, maDalI ke, darvikaraphaNA phailAne vAle sApa ke, mukulI-thoDe rUpa meM phaNA tAnane vAle ravadRgalAvage ya karijalpayoyA ya sAheti sauNINa " tathA tata2, paTerapakSImA lAvA pakSIo, kapile ane kabUtara Adi pakSIo rAhunika (pAradhIo) ne matAvA hai che " jhasamagarakanchabhe ya sAheti mancyiANa ' tathA bhAchIrAne. mAchalIo, magare ane kAcabA je jaLAmAM hoya te jaLAne batAvI de che "sasake khullage ya sAheti magarANa' tathA" magarANa " mA samAdhAna rAkhanA, atAnA vizeSa prakAranA rAkhavA ane mullakenA-DIonA sthAne batAvI "ayagara-goNasa-mauli-davyIkara maDalIya sAheti bAlyiANa" tathA vyaalikane sApa pakaDanArane ajagaranA, be mukhavALA gAmanA, ma DalInA, darpIkaranA

Page #288
216 praznadhyAkaraNasUtra dhamaNaduhaNaposaNavaNaNaduvaNavAhaNAdiyAiM sAheti vahUNi gomiyANa, dhAu--maNi-sila-pavAla-rayaNAgare ya sAti AgarINa, pupphavihi ca phalavihiM ca sAheti mAliyANaM asthamahukosae ya sAheti vaNacarANaM // sU0 11 // TIkA-' evameva japamANA' evameva jalpantaH pUrvoktarItyA sAvadhamabuddhi pUrvaka vakSyamANaM bhApamANA, 'mahise sUkare ya sAti ghAyagANa' mahipAn sukarAva sAdhayanti ghAtakAnA= tasmin vane raddayo mahipAsArAya santi gaccha to' tyAdi tepA ghAtakAn prati kyayanti tathA ' sasapamayarohise ya sohe ti vAgurINa' zazapasayarohipAtha sAdhayanti vAguriNAM tatra zazAmasiddhAH pasayana dezI zando'ya mRgapAcaka, rohipA:-mRgarigepA eva, tAn jAlena mRgapAtakAn prati 'tatra mRgA -santI'ti sAdhayati-sthayanti, titiravagalAmage ya kavijala phira kyA karate haiM so kahate haiM-' evameva' ityaadi| TIkArya-( evameva) pUrvokta rIti se advipUrvaka (japamANA) vakSya mANa Age kahe jAne vAle sAvadha vacanoM ko karate hue ve mahiSAdi prANiyoM ko zikArI ke liye patalA dete have isa prakAra-(mahise kare ya ghAyagANa sAheti) mahipoM aura sUpharoM ko bharavAne ke abhiprAya se ghAtako ke prati " usa vana me jAo vahA aneka mahiSa aura sUkara hai" isa prakAra karate haiN| tathA ( sasapamayarohise yasAheti vAgurINa) zaza-gvaragoza, pasaya-mRga eva rohipa-mRga vizeSa, inheM vAgurikAjAla se pakaDane vAle mRga ghAtakoM se arthAt aheriyoM se-jAo usa vana meM bahuta se mRga Adi jAnavara haiM unheM mAro isa prakAra kahate gIta bhRSAvAhI zu 429 cha-" evameva" tyAta sAtha-"evameva" pUrita prAre amuddhipUrva "japamANA" mA uvAmA AvanAra sAvadya (pApayukta) vacane kahIne teo mahiSAdi prANIo zikArIne batAvI de che te A pramANe che "mahise sUkare ya ghAyagANa sAheti" 5 / mane sUparanI utyA 42vAna mATe zikArIone te kahe che ke "A vanamAM jAo tyA aneka pADA ane 212 cha" tathA " sasapasayarohise ya sAheti yAgurINa' tathA sasasA, bhUka ane hiSa-mRga vizeSa-ne jALathI pakaDanAra vAgharI AdimRgaghAtakone te ' sI, 1 vanamA 55 bhRaahinnpre| cha, tabhane bhAga /

Page #289
suvazinITIkA a0 2 sU0 11 mRSAvAdInAM jIvaghAtakavacananirUpaNam 215 = sAdhayanti gaulmikAnA - dhanyayAtana ca-vadhaH = mAraNa bandhaH =bandhana rajjvAdinA yAtana=damana kazAdibhirityetAni gAlmikAnAM = koTapAlAn kathayanti, aparAdhAdika kathayitvA koTapAlAdibhiH padhAdika kArayantItyarthaH, dhaNadhannagavelae ya sAheti takarANa ' dhanadhAnyagavelakAca sAdhayanti tastrarANA = dhanadhAnyagavelakAzca = dhana ca dhAnya ca gAca elkA' = mepAtha tAn corayitu taskarAn prati kathayanti, 'gAmanagarapaTTaNe ya sAhati cAragANaM ' grAmanagara pattanAni sA nayanti cArakANA = grAmAdIni guptapurapAn prati bhedAdyarthaM kathayanti, 'pAraghAiyapathaghAiyAo sAhe ti gadhibheyANa' pAravAtika pathaghAtakAn sAdhayanti granthibhedakAnA, pAraghAtikA pAre = grAmanagarAdi sImAnte ghAtakAH - pAraghAtikAH, pathi mArge ghAtikA mArgaghAtakAsvAn luNThitu granthibhedakAna = coravizeSAn prati kyayanti / 'kaya coriyaM NagaraguttiyANa sAhe ti ' kRtA ca caurikA caurya nagaraguptikAnA = koTapAlAn sAdhayanti / tathA 'lauNa niharaNa dhamaNa duhaNa posaNaNaNaduvaNAhaNAdiaparAdhoM ko prakAzita karake jIvoM kA kotavAla se dhana, yAtanA karavAte haiM / (dhana na gavelae ya sArheti takarANa ) jo cora hote haiM unase milakara dhana, dhAnya, gAya aura elaka-mepoM kI corI karane ko kahate hai ( gAmanagarapaTTaNe ya sAhati cAragANaM ) jo guptacara hote haiMunheM grAma Adi kA bheda lAne ke liye prerita karate hai, athavA unheM grAma Adi kA bheda kahate haiM / ( pAraghAiyapathaghAiyAo sAheti garibheyANaM ) jo granthibhedaka cora vizeSa arthAt corI kA mAla khAne vAle hote haiM unase pAraghAtikoM - gAma kI sImApara ghAna karane vAlo ko mArgaghAtako mArga meM lUTane vAloM ko lUTane ke liye kahate haiM ( kaya ya coriya NagaraguttiyANa mAheti ) koTapAlo ke liye nagara Adi meM huI corI kA patA kahate haiM (lauNa - nilachaNa-dhamaNa - duhnn-posnn-vnnnnkarIne keTavAla pAse veneA vadha karAve che, 5 dhanamA nakhAve che ane pIDA paheAcADe che 66 dhanadhannagavelae ya sAheMti takrANa cArAne maLI temane dhana, dhAnya, gAya mane gheTAgonI thorI jvAnu nhe che "zAmanagarapaTTaNe ya sAhati cAragANa guptacarIne grAma Adine bheda zodhI lAvavA prere che, athavA temane grAma Adino bheda khatAve che pAradhAiyapathaghAiyAosArheti gathibheyANa " je granthibheda hAya--eTale ke cArIne mAla khAnAra hAya che temane, tathA paraghAti-gAmanI sImA para ghAta 42nArAne tathA bhAgabhA TUTI senArane " kaya ya coriya jagaraguttiyANa sAheti ' kATavALAne nagara AdimA thayela cerI karanArane khatAvavAmAM madada kare che " dd dd

Page #290
prabhavyAkaraNa kathayanti, 'goDAsehAyasallagamaraDage ya sAheti luddhakANa ' godhAH sehAMca zalyaka zaraTakAca sAdhayanti ludhakAnA godhA: bhujaparisapainizeSAH 'gohAH' iti bhASA prasiddhAH, sehAtha-bhujaparisarpavizeSA eva' sahasahelI' iti bhApA prasiddhAstAn , zalpaka zarakaTAca-zalyakAH 'sIsoliyA' iti prasiddhAH, zaraTakA kallAsAzca 'giragiTa ' karageTiyA iti mApA mamiddhAstAna , luphAnApApardhikAn 'zivarI' iti prasiddhAn prati kathayanti / 'gayaphulapAnarakule ya sAhe ti pAsi yANa' gajakulamAnarakulAni ca sAdhayanti pAzikAnA-gajalAni vAnarakulAni ca pAzikAnA pAzena gajabandha vizepeNa caranti ye te pAzikAH gajAdipandhanakArakA stAn kathayanti / 'sukavarahiNamayaNasAlakoilahasaphule sArase ya sAhe ti posagANa' zuphArdimadanazAlamokila isakulAni sArasAca sAdhayanti popamANAtara zukazaH prasiddhA, barhiNo mayUrAH madanazAlA =sArikA', kophilA', hasAca pratItA tepA yAni kulAnivRndAni tAni tathA sArasAtha, poparANA-pakSipAlakAn prati kthyti| dhajAyaNa ca sAhe ti gommiyANa' vadharandhayAtana ca sarpa ke nivAsasthAnoM ko patalA dete haiN| (gorA sehA ya salaga sara* Dhageya sAhati luddhagANa) godhA-gora-sera-sahelI, zalyaka-sIsoliyA, zaraTaka-kRkalAsa giragiTa-giradIlA, ina jIvoM ko jo zikArI hote haiN| unheM patalA dete gayakula cAnarakule ya mAheti pAsiyANa ) tathA pAzika jo gaja AdikoM ko pakar3ane vAle hote hai unheM rAdhiyoM ko yadaro ko digvalA dete haiM, arthAt inake rahane ke sthAnoM ko kaha dete haiN| (suka yarahiNa mayaNasAlakoilahasakule sArase ya sAheti posagANa) tathA-jo pakSipopaka hote hai unase totA, mayUra, mainA, kokila, ha~sa ina ke viSaya meM " inako tuma pAlo" aisA kahate haiM aura " sArasapakSiyoM ko bhI pAlo" aisI salAha dete haiN| (vayadhajJAyaNaM ca sAheti gommiyANa) phaNA phelAvanAra sApanA, mukulInA-DA pramANamAM phaNa phelAvanArA sApanA nivAsa sthAna kI hai cha " gohA sehA ya sallA saraDage ya sAheti luddha gANa' zodhA-ghA, se-sI, zavya-sIsAmIyata za284-34sAsa gaTaAya kore vo sArImAne matApI che " gayakulavAnarakuleya sAheti pAsiyoNa' tathA zione- mAhina nArAne lAthAmA tathA pAnazenA nivAsasthAna matAdI ? " suparahiNamayaNasAlakoilahasakule sArase ya sAheti posagANa" tathA pakSImAne pANanArane te popaTa, bhAra, bhenA kiyala, hasa vagere pALavAnuM kahe che ane sArasa pakSIone paNa pALavAnI savAI mAye "vadhadhajAyaNa ca sAheti gommiyANa " a525-- ..

Page #291
survazinITIkA a0 2 sU0 11-12 mRpAvAdInA jIvAtakavacananirUpaNam 221 khanipatIn kathayanti / tathA ' pupphanirhi phalavihiM ca sAhe ti mAliyANa ' puSpavidhi phalanidhiM ca = puSpajAti phalajAti ca sAdhayanti mAlikAnA = vanapAla kAnAm, 'agyamahurosae ya sAheti traNacarANa' ardhamadhukozakA sAdhayanti vanacarANA=atha = mUlpapramANa madhukozakA = manutpattisthAnAnItyarthamadhukozakAsvAn vanacarANAM = milAn prati kathayanti // 11 // punarapyAha - 'jatA ' ityAdi / mUlam - jaMtAI bisAi, mUlakamma AhevaNa- AvidhaNa Abhioga - maMtosa hippaoge coriya paradAragamaNabahupAvakammakaraNaM avakkhadegAmaghAyaNaM, vaNadahaNataDAgabheyaNae buddhivisaya basIkaraNamAiyAi bhayamaraNa kilesuvvegajaNayAi bhAvavahusa kiliTThake utpattisthAnoM ko karate haiM / tathA (puSpavihiM phalaviriM ca sArheti mAliyANa ) jo mAlI hote haiM unheM ye puSpajAni, phalajAti samajAte haiMarthAt- ' bAgameM amuka jAtikA phula lagAo, amuka jAti ke phala utpanna karo ' isa prakAra se kahA karate haiM / ( agdhamahukosae ya sAti vaNacarANa ) tathA jo vanacarabhIla haiM unase ye isa prakAra kahate haiM ki tuma zahada yA zahada kA chAtA hI le AyA karo amuka mUlya tumheM mila jAvegA baiThe 2 kyA karate rahate ho| mRSAvAda pApa karane vAle jIva jIvoM ko bAghA Adi pahu~ce isakA thor3A sA bhI dhyAna nahIM rakhate haiM, tathA jo jIvoM ko kaSTa pahuMcAne vAle manuSya hai unhe hara eka prakAra se jIvoM ko kaSTa pahu~cAne me ukamAyA karate hai || sU 11 // mAhinA utpatti sthAno tAve tathA " pupphanihi phalavihiM ca sAhati mAliyANa " bhAjIgone puSyannati tathA iNannati jatA ghe, bheTale " AgamA amuka jAtimA phUla ugADA, amuka jAtinA phaLa utpanna karI " e prakAranI salAha Ape che. ' agvamahukosae ya sArheti vaNacarANa " tathA vanabhA IznAza bhIlAne te A pramANe kahe che " tame mava athavA mavapuDA lAvyA kare tabhane bhujbhita bhajaze-abhastA mesI ra zu vaNaze ? " karanAra vyakti jIvAne kaSTa Adi paheAcaro tenu saheja paNa dhyAna rAkhatI nathI, tathA jIvAne phai pahecADanAra je mANaso hoya che temane dareka prakAre bavAne -" hoyAuvA ne zreche / sU-11 // mRSAvAda pApa

Page #292
120 prabhavyAkaraNasUtra yAi sAhati vahUNi gomiyANa' lAnchananirlAgnadhmAnaDhohanapopaNAnanaduvanavAhanAdikAni sAdhayati pani gominA, lAJchanAdInA dehe tapta godAdibhizcinha vizepakaraNa, nirlAgchana ardhitvaraNa mAna gayAdInA zarIre vAyupUraNa dohana prasiddhapoSaNa yavacaNakAdidAnena puSTiraraNa banana-anyamAtari ratsAdi sayojana dAvanam upatApana rajjyAdinApAdayandhanam / pAhana zATAdipu yojanamityAdi kAni 'bahUNi ' baddani gomatA-gopAlAdIna prati yathayanti, ' dhAumaNisilappa vAla syaNAgare ya sAhe ti AgarINa ' dhAtumaNigilAmamALaratnArarAna sAdhayanti AkariNAghAtakA lauhAdayo maNayA candrakAtAdayaH, zilA:-pApANA, mavAlA prasiddhAH, ratnAni marakatAdIni, tepAmArA utpattisthAnAni, AphariNAduvaNa-coraNA-diyAi sAheti Ni gomiyANa ) jo gopAlakajanagvAle hote haiM-unase ye (laThaNa ) gAya Adi jAnavaroM ke zarIra meM DAma dene ke liye, (nilauNa) unheM nirlA chaNa-vadhiyA karane ke liye, (dhamaNa) unake zarIra meM vAyu bharane ke liye, (duraNa) dohana ke liye, (posaNa) popaNa karane ke liye, jaba canA Adi dekara puSTa banAne ke liye, (vaNaNa) vanana-mRtavatsA gAya ko dohana karaneke abhiprAya se usake sAtha dUsarI goyakA baccA cukhAne ke liye, (duvaNa ) dAvanadurate samaya dorI se paira Adi ko vAdhane ke liye aura (vAraNa ) gAr3I Adi me jotane ke liye vAra 2kahA karate hai (dhAumaNisilappayAlarayaNAgare ya sAheti AgarINa ) jo panipati hote he unake liye lohA dika dhAtuoM, candrakAnta Adi maNiyoM pattharoM, pravAloM eva ratnAdiko " lachaNa-nilakaNa-dhammaNa-duhaNa-posaNa-vaNaNa-duraNa-vAhaNAdiyAi sAheti bahUNi gomiyANa " gAvAgAne teso gAya mAhinA zarI2 52 mavAne, "nillabNa" tebhane ni chana-dhyA 42pAne bhATe "dhamaNa" tamanA zA2mA u41 HRpAne bhATa "duhaNa , haDapAne bhATe "posaNa" pauSa 42vAna bhATe nava, ye| sAmAdhAna puSTa nAvAne mATe "vaNaNa" panana- gAyanuvAcha raDu marI gayu hoya te gAyane dehavAne nimitte tene bIjI gAyanu bacca dharAvA bhATe, "duvaNa" pazu-hovAne mate ho2t 43 44 mAha mAya pAna bhATa bhane ' pAhaNa" 20 mAvADa levAne bhATa vA2vA2 hyA recha "dhAu maNisilappavolarayaNAgare ya sAheti AgarINa " mAzInA bhAsi kene lekhaDa Adi dhAtuo, candrakAnta Adi maNIo, paththare, pravAle ane ratna

Page #293
suzinITIkA a0 2 sU0 11-12 mRpAvAdInA jIvaghAtakavacananirUpaNam 221 khanipatIn kathayanti / tathA 'pupphanihiM phalavihiM ca sAhe ti mAliyANa' puppavidhi phalanidhi ca-puSpajAti phalajAti ca sAdhayanti mAlikAnA banapAlakAnAm , 'agyamahu kausae ya sAheti vaNacarANa' arghamadhusozakAca sAdhayanti vanacarANA-azva-mUlpapramANa madhukozAzvammaputpattisthAnAnItyarthamayukozakAsvAn panacarANA-mizana prati kathayanti // mU0 11 // punarapyAha-'jatAi ' ityAdi / mUlam-jaMtAI visAi, mUlajhamma AhevaNa-AvidhaNa Abhioga-maMtosahippaoge coriya paradAragamaNavahupAvakammakaraNaM avakkhadegAmaghAyaNaM, vaNadahaNataDAgabheyaNae buddhivisaya vasIkaraNamAiyAi bhayamaraNa kilesuvvegajaNayAi bhAvavahusakiliTThake utpattisthAnoM ko kahate haiM / tathA ( puSphavihi phalavihiM ca sAheti mAliyANa ) jo mAlI hote haiM unheM ye puppajAti, phalajAti samajAte haiMarthAt-'bAgameM amuka jAtikA phula lagAo, amuka jAti ke phala utpanna karo' isa prakAra se kahA karate haiN| (agghamakosae va sAti vaNacarANa) tathA jo vanacarabhIla hai unase ye isa prakAra kahate haiM ki tuma zahada yA zahada kA chAtA hI le AyA karo amuka mUlya tumheM mila jAvegA-baiThe 2 kyA karate rahate ho| mRpAvAda pApa karane vAle jIva jIvoM ko bAdhA Adi pahu~ce isakA thor3A sA bhI dhyAna nahIM rakhate haiM, tathA jo jIvoM ko kaSTa pahu~cAne vAle manuSya haiM unheM hara eka prakAra se jIvoM ko kaSTa pahu~cAne meM uphamAyA karate hai // sU 11 // mAhinA utpatti sthAna matAcha tathA " puSphavihi phalavihi ca sAheti mAliyANa " bhAjImAna pupati tathA jati patA, meTale " mA amuka jAtimAM phUla ugADe, amuka jAtinA phaLa utpanna karo" e prakAranI sADa mAghe cha " agbamakosae ya mAheti vaNacarANa" tathA vanamA 52nArA bhalene te A pramANe kahe che " tame madha athavA madhapuDe lAvyA kare tamane amuka kiMmata maLaze-amastA besI gadya tha vaLaze?" mRSAvAda pApa karanAra vyakita chene kai Adi pahocaze tenu saheja paNa dhyAna rAkhatI nathI, tathA jIne kaNa pahAcADanAra je mANasa hoya che temane dareka prakAre jIvone kaI pahocADavA ne uzkeryA kare che. sU-11 I

Page #294
- - - 120 yAi sAhati bahUNi gomiyANa' lAunanirlAganamAnadohanapopaNananaduganavAhanAdikAni sAdhayanti pani gominA, lAJchana gAdInA dehe tapta gehAdimicinha vizepakaraNa, nirlAnchanadhitvaraNa mAna-gapAdInA zarIre vAyupUraNaM dohana prasiddhapoSaNa-pavacaNakAdidAnena pupTiAraNa nana-anyamAtari utsAdi sayojana dAvanam upatApana rajjyAdinApAdana-dhanam / pAhana-zATAdipu yojanamityAdi kAni 'paddaNi ' baddani gomatA gopAlAdI prati yathayanti, ' dhAumaNisilappa vAla rayaNAgare ya sAhe ti AgarINa ' dhAtumaNigilAmamAlaratnAkarAna sAdhayanti AkariNA-ghAtalauhAdayomaNayaH candrakA tAdayaH, zilAH pApANA, prabAlA prasiddhAH, ratnAni marakatAdIni, tepAmArA utpattisthAnAni, AriNAduvaNa-vAhaNA-diyAi sAti maNi gomiyANa ) jo gopAlakajanagvAle hote haiM-unase ye (laThaNa ) gAya Adi jAnavaroM ke zarIra meM DAbha dene ke liye, (nilalaNa ) unhe nirlATaNa-vadhiyA karane ke liye, * (dhamaNa) unake zarIra me cAyu bharane ke liye, (duraNa) dohana ke liye, (posaNa) popaNa karane ke liye, jara canA Adi dekara puSTa banAne ke liye, ( vaNaNa ) vanana-mRtavatsA gAya ko dohana karaneke abhiprAya se usake sAtha dUsarI goyaphA baccA cusAne ke liye, (duvaNa ) dAvanadurate samaya dorI se paira Adi ko vAdhane ke liye aura (cAhaNa) gAr3I Adi me jotane ke liye vAra 2 kahA karate hai (vAumaNisilappavAlarayaNAgare ya sAti AgarINa ) jo gvanipatti hote hai unake liye lohA dika dhAtuoM, candrakAnta Adi maNiyoM pattharoM, pravAloM eva ratnAdiko " lachaNa-nilaSNa-dhammaNa-duhaNa-posaNa-yaNaNa-duraNa-pAhaNAdiyAi sAheti bahaNi gomiyANa " gAvAjAna tegA pAya mAhinA zarI2 52 bhavAna, "nillaSNa" bhane nirvAcana-1dhyA 42vAne bhATe "dhamaNa" tabhanA zarIramA uvA 2pAne bhATa " duhaNa ' hovAra bhATa "posaNa" poSayu 42vAne bhATe 45, yA mAhi mApAna puSTa nAvAne bhATa "vaNaNa" banana-2 gAyanuvAcha raDa marI gayuM hoya te gAyane dehavAne nimitte tene bIjI gAyanuM baccuM parAvA bhATe, "duvaNa " qg-doSAne mate ho241 43 41 mAmA pAne bhATa bhane ' vAhaNa" on mA pAne nevAra bhATa vA2 pA2 hyA recha "dhAu maNisilappayolarayaNAgare ya sAheti AgarINa "mANuna bhAsa kene lekhaDa Adi dhAtuo,candrakAnta Adi maNIo, paththare, pravAle ane rana

Page #295
suzinI TIkA a 2 0 12 mRpAvAdInAM jIvaghAtakavacananirUpaNam 223 pApakarmasamAcaraNam , tamA 'apavakhade' AskandAn sainyazipirAdibhirAkramaNena. paranalamardanAni dhATIrmakaraNAni yA gAmaghAyaNa' grAmaghAtana yAmAdinAzana 'vaNadahaNataDAgabheyaNae' banadahana-taDAga-bhedanAni-vanajvAlanAni jalAzaya ghasanAni ca 'dhuddhivisayavasIkaraNAiyAi' buddhivipayarazIkaraNAdikAni parasya buddhervipayasya ca gandAdeH vazIkaraNAni mantrAdiprayogeNu svAyattIkaraNAni 'bhaya maraNakilemuvvegajaNayATa' bhayamaraNaklezodvegajanamAni bhaya ca maraNa ca klezazca zArIrikaudvegazca hArdika duHkhamityeteSA janakAni tathA 'bhAra bahasamiliTabhAvamariNANi ' bhASabahusakruiTamalinAni-bhAvena ayavasAyena bahusaklipTena atizayaparasantApajanakena malinAniklupitAni tathA 'bhUyadhAovadhAiyADa' bhUtaghAtopaghAtakAni-bhRtAnA mANinAM ghAtaH sAkSAt hanana upaghAtazca-paramparayAinana to yeSu tAni bhUtAtopAtakAni pUrvoktAni 'saccANivi ' satyAkarane ko, tathA ( avakkhade ) sainya zivira Adike dvArA AkramaNa karake para ke valako mardana karane rUpa karma ko apanA dhADapAr3ane rUpa DakaitIkarma ko, (gAmAyaNa ) grAmaghAtakarUpakukRtya ko, (vaNadahaNataDAgabheyaNae) jagalo me Aga lagAne rUpa, tathA jalAzayoM ko dhvasa karane rUpa duSkRtyoM ko, (ghuddhivimayavasIkaraNamAiyAi) matrAdikoM ke prayoga se para kI ghuddhi ko, eva zabdAdika pAMco indriyoM ke viSayokoM svavaza karane rUpa akRtyoM ko koI pUche athavA na pUche to bhI ghatAyA karate haiM, tathA (bhayamaraNakilesuvvegajaNayAi ) bhaya, maraNa, kleza, udvega, inake utpAdaka asatyavacanoM ko, tathA (bhAvarasakilimalipANi ) atyata sakliSTa atizayarUpame para ko satApajanaka, aise adhyavasAya se malina hue tathA (bhUyavAovaghAiyAi)prANiyoM ke sAkSAt Adi dvArA AkramaNa karIne anyanA baLanuM mardana karavArUpa karma tathA dhADa pApAnI ne, "gAmagAyaNa" ||laa35 hutyane, "vaNadahaNataDAga bheyaNae " Part PNRN3AnA taya zayana leDI nAtyAne, " buddhivisayavasIkaraNamAiyAi" bhani prayogathA pA24AnI puddhine, bhane, zabdAdika pAceIndriyanA viSayene pitAne vaza karI levA rUpa duSkRtyane kaI pUcha athavA na pUche te! 5 te bhRpAvAdI matAvyA 42 cha, tathA " bhaya maraNa kilesuvvegajaNayAi" laya bhae, deza, dvega mApana 42nA2 asatya payanI, tathA " bhAvabahusakilmiliNANi" satyata sasiTa, manyane nmatizaya satAna mevA adhyavasAyathI bhalina thayesa tathA " bhUyaghAova

Page #296
222 prabhayAkaraNa maliNAI bhUyaghAovaghAiyAi saJcANi vi tAI hiMsagAI vayaNAi uyAharati puTA vA apuTA vA // sU0 12 // TIkA-'jatAi' yantrANi tilanippIDanAdi yatrANi udAharantIti vakSyamANena sambandhaH / 'visAi 'ripANi-kSaNamAtramANahArastArapRTamAdIni sthA varajagamabhedAni / mUlakammaAhevaNAdhiNamAmiogamatIsahippaoge' mUla karmAkSepaNApardhanAbhiyogyamantrIpadhiprayogAnmUlayamagarbhapAtanAdikam, athavA mUlanakSatrAdi jAtasya tadopazAntyartha snAnakarmAdikam , AkSepaNa-nagarAdi kSo bhotpAdanam , Ardhana-dhanAdInA mantramayogeNa haraNa Abhiyogya camcazIkaraNAdi taca dravyato dravyasayogamanita bhArato vidyAmannAdisanAta balAtkArajanita bA, tathA mantrIpadhiprayogAn mantramayogAn auSadhimayogAtha, tathA 'coriyaparadAra gamaNanahupArakammakaraNa' cauryaparadAragamanApApakarmapharaNa = cauryaparastrIgamanAdi phira bhI kahate hai--'jatAi visAi' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(jatAi) yatro ko-tila Adi ke nippIDaka kolna Adi padArthoM ko (visAi) kSaNamAtra meM prANoM ko naSTa karane vAle tAlapuTa, sarpa Adi sthAvara jagema vipoMko (mUlakamma-AhevaNa-AvidhaNaAbhioga-matosahippaoge) garbhapAtana Adi rUpa mUlakarma ko, athavA mUla nakSatra meM utpanna hue cAlaka ke doSazAti ke liye snAna karma Adi ko, nagarAdika me kSobhotpAdanarUpa AkSepaNa ko, matra ke prayoga se dhanAdikoM ke haraNarUpa Avardhana ko, vazIkaraNAdirUpa Abhiyogya karma ko, tathA matra prayogoM ko, auSadhi ke prayogo ko tathA (coriyaparadAra gamaNacaTupAyakammaraNa) corI, paradAragamana Adi rUpa pApakoM ke 97 5 sUtrA2 49 cha-"jatAi visAi" tyA TA--" jatAi" tara mAhiyAvAnAdhAya mAhAni "visAI" eka kSaNamAja prANa harI lenAra tAlapuTa, sarpa Adi sthAvaraja gama viSone, " mUlaphamma-AhevaNa AviMva-Abhioga-satosahi-paoge" garmadhAtana utle rUpe mUlakarmane, athavA mULa nakSatramAM janmelA bALakanI deSazAnti mATe snAna karma Adine, nagarAdimA kSobha utpanna karavArUpa AkSepaNane, mAtraprayAga vaDe dhanAdinA haraNarUpa Avardhanane, vazIkaraNadirUpa Abhigyakarmane, tathA mAtra prayogAna, mISadhi prayogAne tathA " coriyaparadAragamaNarahupAyakammakaraNa" yArI, pAragamana, mAhi 54ii 42pAne, tathA 'abakkhade " zimira

Page #297
225 - - sudarzinI TIphA a0 2 sU0 13 mRpAvAdinA jIvaghAtakayacananirUpaNam punarapyAha-'paratati' ityAdi / mUlya-paratattivAvaDAya asamiskhiyabhAsiNo uvadisaMti sahasAuddA-goNA-gavayA damatu, pariNayavayA assA hatthIgavelagakumDA ya phijatu kSiNAvaha nikaihaya pacaha sayaNassa deha pIyaha dAsIdAsa-bhayaga-bhAillagA ra sissA ya pesakajaNo kamnakarA kikarA ya ee yaNaparijaNA ya kIsa acchati bhAriyA bhe retu kamma, gahaNAi vaNAi khittakhila bhUmivallarAi uttaNaghaNalakaDAi ujjhatu sUDijjatu ya ruskhA bhijjatu jatAi bhaMDAiyasta ubahissa kAraNAe, bahuvihassa aTThAe uccha Tujjatu pIlijjatu ya tilA, payAveha iTTayAo mama gharaha yAe svettA ya kasaha kasAveha vA, lahu gAmanagarakheDakavvaDe saniveseha, aDabIdesesu viulasIme, pupphANi phalAni ya kadamUlAi kAlapattAi giNha, kareha sacaya parijaNassa aTTAe // 13 // bhI pUche to bhI batAyA karate haiN| jina vacano se bhaya bharaNa Adi upadrava paDe se jAveM, dUsaroMko sunakara jina se citta me malinatA A jAve, aise vacana bhI ve yola diyA karate haiN| satya rone para bhI jo prANiyoM ke prANo ko rAkaTa ne DAla dete ho-prANiyoM kI sAkSAt athavA paramparA se hiMsA ke jo sAranabhRta nanane hoM se saba hI vacana asatya hI hai, aura unhe ye asatyavAdIjana yolA karate hai / sU012 // viSe mRSAvAdI mAgane koI pUche ke na pUche to paNa te batAvyA kare che je vacanethI bhaya, maNa Adi upadrava pedA thAya, je vacane sAbhaLIne anyanA manamA malinatA utpana thAya, evA vagane paNa teo boyA kare che satya hovA chatA pa! je vacanethI prANIonA prANa bhayamAM mUkAya-prANIonI sAkSAta hiMsAnA athavA para parAthI hiMsAnA je kAraNarUpa banatA hoya evA bavA vacane asatya ja che, ane te asatyavAdI mANasa tevA vacane bolyA kare che sU-1

Page #298
224 pramadhyAparaNa nyapi sarUpatastathyAnyapi, phintu-api-nidhayena hiMgagAha' himakAni-pari NAmataH pANiprAgopaghAtakAni tammAdasatyasvarUpANi, 'yaNAi' vacanAni, 'puTThA cA apuThA pA ' pRSTA vA kenApi, apRSTA pA'pi-alIkalAdinaH 'uyAharati' udAharanti-kathayanti / / sU0 12 // athavA paramparA rUpa se ghAta karane vAle aise (saccANi ci) svarUpa se satya bhI ho kintu nizcaya meM (hiMsagAi) pariNAmata. prANiyoM ke prANoM ke upaghAtaka hone ke kAraNa asatya svarUpa hI hote haiN| aise (vayaNAi ) vacano ko (puTThA yA apaTThA vA) asatyavAdIjana cAhe unase koI pUche athavA na pUche to bhI (uyAharati ) kaha diyA karate haiN| bhAvArtha-mRpAvAdIjana anekavidha prANipIDaka yatro ko banAne ke liye, vividha prAkara ke viyoM kA nirmANa karane ke liye dUsaroM ko upAya batalAyA karate haiM / garbha kA patana kaise kiyA jAnA hai, nagarA dikoM meM kSobha utpanna kaise ho sakatA hai, dasaroM ko vaza meM kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai, corI karane ke kyA 2 sAdhana haiM, parastrIgamana karane kA kyA upAya hai, dUsaroM kI senA ko kaise parAsta kiyA jAtA hai, grAma Adi meM upadrava kaise utpanna kiyA jAtA hai, jagala Adi meM Aga lagAnA, taDAga Adi jalAzayo ko zuSka karanA-sUgvAnA, ityAdi saba prakAra ke iSTa prayogo ko gRpAvAdI jana cAhe unase koI pUche athavA na ghAiyAi" prANImAnA sAkSAta pAta 72nA2 athavA 52521 32 ghAta 42nA2 mevA " saccANi vi" s135 satya jAya to paNa avazya "hiMsagAI" pAra NAma jatA prANIonA prANonI hatyA karanAra hovAthI asatya svarUpa ja hoya cha vA " vayaNAi " kyane "puTA vA apudA vA" satyavAhI bhANusa te 3 pUche 3 na pUche chata paY " uyAhara ti" mAyA 42 cha bhAvArtha-mRSAvAdI mANasa aneka prakAranA prANIpIDaka yA banAvavAne mATe tathA vividha prakAranA viSa banAvavAne mATe bIjA lokone upAya batA vyA kare che garbhapAta kevI rIte karAvAya che, nagara AdimAM kevI rIta kSetra utpanna karI zakAya che, bIjAne kevI rIte vaza karI zakAya che, corI karavAnA kayA kyA sAdhana che, parastrIgamana karavAnA kayA kayA upAya che anyanA sinyane kevI rIte parAjya ApI zakAya che, gAma AdimAM kevI rIte upadrava padA karI zakAya che, jagala AdimA kevI rIte Aga lagADAya che, taLAva Adi jaLAzane kevI rIte sUkavI nakhAya che, ItyAdi sarve prakAranA

Page #299
sudazino TokA a0 2sU0 10-13 mRpAvAdinA jIvaghAtakavacananirUpaNam 327 'pIyaha' pipata-madirAdika ' dAsIdAsabhayagabhAiTagA' dAsIdAsabhRtakamA gikAH dAsyA sevikAH dAsA prasiddhAH, bhRtasambhRtyA-bhaktadAnAdinA popitA , bhAgisAdhanAdeyaturyAdi bhAgagrAhakA. 'sismA ya' ziSyAzva prasiddhAH 'pesakanaNo' bhepyakajana kAryayojaneSu mepaNIyo jana 'kammakata' karmakarA= niyatamAla karmakurvanti ye te karmakarAH, kiMkarAca annapUrvakakAryakAriNaH 'ee' ete 'sayaNaparijaNe' janaparijanAtha sajanA mAtApitRbhrAdayaH, parijanAH sambandhinaH 'kIsa' kasmAt kAraNAn 'anchati' Asate kArya parityajyopaviSTAH santi 'bhe' bhavatA 'bhAriyA' bhArikA. bhAravAhinatamma' karma 'kare tu' kurvantu, nadhA 'gahaNAi paNAi ' gahanAni panAni 'sittakhila bhRmivallarAu ' kSetra deha ) mAsAdiko apane svajana sapariyoMke liye diyA karo, (pIyaha ) madirAdi kA pAna kiyA karo, (dAsIdAsa bhayagabhAihamA ya sissA ya pesakajaNo kammararA kiMkaga e sayaNaparijaNA ya kIsa acchati) ye tumhAre dAsI, dAma, bhRtya bhAgIdAra, zivajana, prepyakajana, karmakara aura kiMkara tathA rajina parijana kisa kAraNa se apane 2 kAma kochor3a kara baiThe hue hai| inameM kaThina zabdokA artha isa prakAra hai-apane ghara para hI jo bhojanAdi se puSTa kiye jAte hai ve bhRtya haiN| koI prayojana vaza jo kAmake liye bheje jAte haiM ve preSyakajana hai| niyata kAlataka jo majUrI karate he ve karmakara hai / praznapUrvaka pUchakara kAma karanevAle jana kikara hai| mAtA pitA lAI Adi svajana sambandhIjana Adi parijana hai| (bhe bhArIyA kammaM kareMtu) tuna bhArika-apane bhAraDhonevAle manuSyo segarI , tayA "vikohara" kyo, bhane "pacaha" monAhi (mAta vire) raadhe| " sayaNassa deha" mAma mA tamAma madhIna manamA paarse| " pIyaha" mahie (13) mA pAna u, "dAsIdAsabhayagabhAillagA ya sissA ya pesAjaNo kammakarA kiMkarA ya esayaNaparijaNA ya kIsa acchati " se tamAza dAsI, dAma, bRtya, bhAgIdAra, ziSyajana, preSyajana, karmakArakira ane svajana parijana kayA kAraNe pita pitAnA nAme choDIne beThA che ! uparanA sUtramAM Avela kaThina zabdanA artha A pramANe che-potAne ghera ja bhejanAdi ApIne jemanu piSaNa karAya che, te le te bhUtya kahe che keI prayojanathI jemane koI kAme mekalAya che temane zreSyana kahe che nakkI karelA samaya sudhI je majUrI kare che temane karmakara-kArIgara kahe che pUchI pUchIne kAma karanArA sevakane kiMDara kahe che mAtA pitA bhAI Adi svajana gaNAya che, saba dhIone parijana kahe che " me bhAriyA kamma kare tu" tame maari-maapnne| bhA2 19na unaa2| pAse

Page #300
226 praznagyAkaraNasUtra TIkA-paratatimApaDAya' paratRtivyApRtAtha % paramasamatAmaraNatatparAH athavA parataptivyApRtAH paracintAparAyaNA 'asamiksiyabhAmiNo ' amamI kSitabhApiNaH aparyAlocitavaktAraH 'upadisati' upariNanti-gApayanti sahasA =akasmAt akAraNamevetyarthaH tadevAha-yat 'uhA' udA: pramiddhAH 'goNA gAvaH calIvardA, gavayAH gosanA nyA' rokSa' iti bhApA prasiddhA' pazuvizeSA' 'damatu' damyatA:ete gikSyantAm / tathA 'pariNayavayA' pariNatavayama' taruNAH 'assA' azvAH 'hatyI' hastina. prasiddhA gorayA mepAH 'kukkuDA' kukkuTAzva-bhatItAH 'vijjatu' koyantA mUlyana gRhyannA 'riNAvahaya' kApayatapUrvoktAnAmena krayaNa kArayata 'nirakeha' miINI-girAya kuruta 'pacaha' pacata-pAka kuruta tathA 'mayaNassa ' svajanApa ' deha' datta-mAsAdika dIyatA phira bhI karate haiM.--'paratatti' ityAdi TIkArya-(paratattivAvaTA ya ) jo dUsaroM ko prasanna karane meM tatpara rahate haiM, athavA para ko cintA meM parAyaNa rahA karate haiM ve (asami kkhiyabhAsiNo) vinA vicAre hI bola diyA karate hai, isa bAta kA ve vicAra nahIM karate hai ki hamAre ina vacanoM se dUsare prANiyoM ko kaSTa hogA, (mahasA ubadisati ) vinA kAraNa kehI yo dUsaro se kaha dete haiM ki tuma loga ( udyAgoNAgavayA damatu ) U~ToM ko, bailoM ko tapArojhA~ ko damanakaro-acchI cAla calanA sikhalAo (pariNayavayA assA hatthI gavelakA kukkuDA kijjatu ) taruNa, ghoDe, hAthI, mepa, kukuTa, ina jAnavaroM ko svaya kharIdo aura (kiNAvaha ) dusaro ko parIdavAoM tathA (viskara ya) yevo ora ( pacaha )opanAdi pakAjo ( sayaNasta te viSa 7 5 sUtrA2 4 - " paratatti " ula TI -"paratati vAvaDAya "2 mIkhoTIne musa 2vAne mAtura DAya cha, athavA pAnI yintaam|| 52rAya 2 to ' asamibimba yabhAsiNo" viyA uryA vinA mAyA 42 cha teso bhayo viyA2 72tA nathI smaa| 2. kyanAthI bhI prANAyAne upaTa paDAyarI " sahasA upadisati" tasA vinA 126] bhI sAmane 43 cha tame " uTTAgoNA gavayA damatu" GTanu, monu tathA zaonu bhana 42-mArI yAsa yAsatA ziwa " pariNayarayA assA hatthI gavelakA kukkuDA kijjatu" yuvAna, ghoDA, DAthI dheTa 4, mA tame te ma ane "kiNAveha " mIta pAse

Page #301
sudazino TokA a0 2sU0 10-13 mRpAvAdinA jIvaghAtakavacananirUpaNam 227 'pIyaha' pivata-madirAdika ' dAsIdAsabhayagabhAullagA' dAsIdAsabhRtakamA gimAH dAsya sevikarA. dAsAH prasiddhA, bhRtamAH bhRtyA-gaktadAnAdinA po. pitA , bhAgiAyanAdezcaturthAdi bhAgagrAhakAH 'sismA ya' ziSyAzca prasiddhAH 'pesakanaNo' pyaphajana kAryaprayojaneSu pepaNIyojana 'phammakarA' karmapharAniyatarAla kamakurvanti ye te karmakarAH, kiMkarAca-patnapUrvakakAryakAriNaH 'ee' ete 'sayaNaparijaNe'cajanaparijanAca mpananAH mAtApitRbhrAsAdayaH, parijanAH sambandhinaH 'kIsa' sammAt kAraNAt 'anchati' Asate kArya parityajyopaviSTAH santi 'me' bharatA 'bhAriyA' rikAbhAravAhina' 'jamma' karma 'karetu' kurvantu, nayA 'gahaNAi vaNAda' gahanAni canAni 'sittakhila bhUmivallarAi' kSetra deha ) mAsAdiko apane svajana sanadhiyoMke liye diyA karo, (pIyaha ) madirAdi kA pAna kiyA karo, (dAsIdAsa bhayagabhAilamA ya sissA ya pesakajaNo kammararA kiMkarA // sayaNaparijaNA yakIsa acchati) ye tumhAre dAsI, dAma, bhRtya mAgIdAra, ziSyajana, prepyakajana, karmakara aura kiMkara tathA ravajana parijana kisa kAraNa se apane 2 kAma kochor3a kara baiThe hue hai| inameM kaThina zabdokA artha isa prakAra hai-apane ghara para hI jo bhojanAdi se puSTa kiye jAte hai ve bhRtya haiN| koI prayo jana vaza jo kAmake liye bheje jAte ha ve preSyakajana hai| niyata kAlataka jo majUrI karate he ve karmakara hai / praznapUrvaka pUchakara kAma karanevAle jana kikara hai| mAtA pitA bhAI Adi svajana sambandhIjana Adi parijana hai| (bhe bhArIyA kammaM kareMtu) tuma mArika-apane bhAraDhonevAle manuSyo semazaha gavA, tathA "pikohaya" kyo, bhane "pacaha" sAnA (lAta vizeSa) gadhe " sayaNassa deha" mAsa mAdi tamAsamA dhAna ranamA pArase! " pIyaha" mahiga (3) mAhi pAna 2, "dAsIdAsabhayagamAilagA ya sissA ya pesAjaNo kammakarA kiMkarA e mayaNaparijaNA ya kosa acchati " se tmaa| dAmI, dAsa, bhUtya, bhAgIdAra, ziSyajana, zreSya jana, karmakArakira ane svajana parijana kayA kAraNe pita pitAnA nAme choDIne be che! uparanA sUtramAM Avela kaThina zabdanA artha A pramANe che-pitAne ghera ja bhejanAdi ApIne jemanu piSaNa karAya che, te late bhUtya kahe che koI prayajanathI jemane I kAme mokalAya che temane zreSyajana kahe che nI karelA samaya sudhI je majUrI kare che temane karmakara-kArIgara kahe che pUchI pUchIne kAma karanArA sevakone kikara kahe che mAtA pitA bhAI Adi svajana gaNAya che, sa ba dhIone parijana kahe che " bhe bhAriyA kamma karetu" tame bhArI-mApaNe mAra paDana u2naa| pAse

Page #302
manapAkaraNasUtre bhUmayaHrANi= , khilabhUminArANi=kSetrANi= prasiddhAni silabhUmayaH = kSetravizepAtha tAni 'uttaNatraNa sakaDADa' ucNaghanasandAni vatra uttaNe = unnataH ghAmeH ghanam = atizayaM sapraTAniyApaniyAni tAni 'ujjhatu ' dantA=bhasmIbhUtAni kriyatAm / rurakhA' vRkSA' 'maDijjatu ' mrayantA = mRlta unmUlyantAm / 'jatADa' yantrANi = viledhurApapAdipIDanANi 'bhijatu' bhindantu / kima rthamityAha - ' bhADAis bhANDApi bhANDapAtrAde 'unahimma' upadheH = upakaraNasya ' kAraNAe ' kAraNAna prayojanAya / tathA 'hus ' anekaprakArasya ' aAe ' arthAya = pakSyamANamayojanasya ' middhaya 'uccha 'ikSatra ' dujjatu ' dUyantA = ridhanvA 'vilAya ' virAdha 'pIlijjatu' pIDayantA niSpI uyantA yantre | tathA mama 'gharaTue' grahArthAya = gRhanirmANamayojanAya 'iTTayAo' iSTakAH = ' ITa' iti prasiddhA. 'pacAneha ' pAcayata / ' mettAya kasa kasAveha ' naukara cAkaroM se kasa karAo ve (gaNAra vAha) gahana vanoM ko, (vittakhilabhUmivarAha) khetoM ko, halAkUDa bhUmiko yAroM-khetavizeSoM ko (uttaNaghaNasaruDAi ) ghAsa Adile vyApta hai, ( ujnatu ) unameM Aga lagAkara vahAkI bhUmiko mApha kareM ( kagvA sUDijjatu ) vahA jitane bhI vRkSa khaDe ho unheM jar3amUla se ukhAr3a DAleM (jatAi bhinnatu) tila ikSu Adi ke pIlaneke yatroMko ye cIra phAr3a DAleM ki jisase ( bhAMDAra issa ucahissa kAraNAe ) bhAu pAtra Adi upakaraNa banAye jA sakeM / tathA (Tuhima aTThA uccha dujjata ) anekavidha prayojanoM kI siddhi nimitta ye ikSu-gannA ko kATe, ( tilA ya pIlijjatu gharaTTha yAe ) tilo ko ghAnI me pile tathA (ihayAo payAveha ) gRha nirmANa ke liye ye IToM ko pakAve, (khettA ya kasara kasAveha ) khetoM ko jote va jutavAveM = hAkanA aura PkavAnA cokanA aura cokavAnA nA42 yaaj| pAse abha 'zavo, 'gahaNAi vaNAi" gahana vanone, "sittasilabhUmi baharAi " bhetaro, vahAze ( bhej aAranu tara ) } ? " uttaNaghaNasakaDAi " ghAsa AdithI chavAyela che, jjhatu " tebhA mAga sagADIne te hasInane sAI 4rAvA, skvA sUDijnatu " tyA bheTalA vRkSo che tebhane bhRNamAthI ujeDI nAco, 26 jatAi bhijnatu tala, zeraDI Adi pIlavAnA yatrAne te teADI phADI nAkhe ke jethI bhADAiyarasa uvahissa kAraNAe "" bhADa, pAtra mAhi sAdhanA manAcI rAjaya tathA " bahuvihamsa aTThAe uccha dujnatu " ane abharanA prayojananI sajatA bhATe tetheo zeraDIne jaye " tilAya pIlijjatu " tasane ghAlImA pIDe, tathA " ihayAo payAveha " ghara padhAvavAne gharA bhATe ghaMTA yAve, "settA ya kasaha kasaviha " metarA meDe bhane bheDAve, tathA 88 328 " d'

Page #303
sudarzinI TIkA na. 2 sU0 13 nRpAcAdinA jIvaghAtakavacananirUpaNam 229 kSetrANi ca 'sa' karpata-karpayata mA / tathA ' aDacIdesesu' aTavI dezeSu-bana pradezeSu 'gAmanagarakheTakapaDe' grAmanagaraseTamalaTAni-jana grAmazca nagara ca prasiddha kheTa ca-nadyAdivepTita dhUlipAkArarahita kaTa cagutsitajananivAsasthAnam , tAni kITazAnItyAha-ciulasIme' vipulasImAnivistIrNasImAyuktAnirahu' raghu-mudararotyA zIghra pA saniveseha' sannivezayata=nivAsayata tathA 'pupphANi phalANi ya ' puppANi phalAni ca 'kadamUlAi' kandamUlAni tana kandA svarNakandazarkarAkandalazunAdaya mUlAnivRkSamUlakAni 'kAlapattAi' kAlamAptAni-ucitasamayalabdhAni 'giNDa' gRhIta-grahaNa kuruta, tathA ' pagjiNasma ' parijanasyakuTumbasya, 'advAya' aryAya prayojanAya saJcaya 'kareha ' kuruta / / su013 // tathA (aDavIdesesu gAmanagarakheTakapaDe viulasIme laha saniveseha) grAma, nagara, kheTa, karyaTa Adi sthAnoko vistRta sImAyukta kara ke aTavI dezomeM sundara gati se zIghra basAvaM, ( pupphANi phalANi ya kadamUlAi kAlapattAda giNha ) tuma loga (kAlapattADa ) kAlaprApta phUle hue (pupphAi ) phaloM ko ( phalANi ) pake hue phaloM ko tathA (kadamRlAi) pake hue svarNakanda, rAkada, lahasuna Adi kadoM ko aura pippalImUla Adi mRloM ko ( giNDa) le AyA karo, tathA (kareha sacaya parijaNassa aTThAe ) kuTumna ke liye dhana Adi kA sacaya kara rakha jaao| bhAvArtha-ye jasatyavAdIjana dUsare vyakti ramase prasanna raheM isaliye suhAtI bAte unase karate rahate ha / inakA pariNAma kyA hogA? isakA ve jarA sA bhI dhyAna nahIM rakhate / jo U~Ta pAlate hai athavA U~Tase jo " aDavodesesu gAmanagarakheDakabaDe piulsIme lahu sanivesaha " Ama, nagara, kheTa, DarbaTa, Adi sthAne vistRta sImAvALA karIne tajajaDa prade mA sudara rIta 45thI vasAve, "puSpANi phalANi ya kadamUlAi kAlapattAi giNha" tame so "kAlpattAi" pisavAne samaya bhArata viusevA " pupphAi" sone " phalANi " pAudA yAnI tathA " kadamUlAi" pAudA - 16-gayA sasA mA hone tathA vipakSI bhRNa mA bhRgAne "giNha " A mAvyA u2, tathA " kareha sacaya parijaNassa adAe " Tu5 mAhina bhATe dhana Adine sacaya karyA kare" e prakAranI salAha AyA kare che bhAvArtha-te asatyavAdI leko bIjA lekone khuza karavAne mATe temane game tevI vAte temanI sAthe karyA kare che paNa tenuM zuM pariNAma Avaze? te bAbatane teo jarA paNa vicAra karatA nathI UMTa pALanArane athavA U Tane

Page #304
28 praznavyAkaraNa khilabhUminalcharANi kSetrANi asiddhAni pilabhUmayA hAphapTamamayaH vahagaNikSetravizepAca tAni 'uttaNavaNamADAI uttaNaghanamasTAni-tatrauttaNa ugataH dhAmaH ghanam atizaya samTAniyApaniyAni tAni 'ijjatu'dAntA bhasmIbhUtAni kriyatAm / bharakhA' rakSA' 'gaDijjatu ' mujyantA = mUlata unmUlyantAm / 'jatAi' yantrANi = tilezurApapAdipIDanayantrANi 'bhijjata ' mindantu / kimarthamityAha-'bhADAisa bhANDAspi -bhANDapAtrAde 'uhimma' upadhaHupakaraNasya 'kAraNAe ' kAraNApa-prapojanAya / tathA 'yahurihasma' bahuviyasya 'anekaprakArasya 'advAe 'arthAyaralyamANAyojanamya 'middhaya 'ucca dakSava 'dujjatu' dyantA-DiyantA 'tilAya ' nilAca 'pIlijjatu' pIcantA-nippI uyantA yantra / tathA mama 'gharastue' gRhArthAya gRhanirmANa yojanAya 'iTTayAo' iSTakAH= ITa' iti prasiddhA 'pacAyeha' pAcayata / 'settAya kasaha kasAveha' naukara cAkaroM se kAsa pharAo ce (gANA paNA) gahana vanoM ko, (khittakhilabhUmibalarAi) khetoM ko, lAkRSTabhUmiko-vallaroM-setavizeSA ko (uttaNaghaNasADAi ) ghAsa Adile vyApta hai, (ujjatu) unameM Aga lagAkara vahAkI bhUmiko sApha kareM (kampA sUDijjatu) vahA jitane bhI vRkSa khaDe ho unheM jaDamala se ukhAr3a DAleM (jatAi bhinnata tila ikSu Adi ke pIlaneke yatroMko ye cIra phAr3a DAleM ki jisase ( bhAMDArahassa ubahissa kAraNAe) bhAu pAtra Adi upakaraNa banAye jA sakeM / tathA (bahuvisma ahAe ucca dujjatu ) aneka vidha prayojanA kI siddhi nimitta ye ikSu-gannA ko kATe, (tilA ya pIlijjatu gharaTTa yAe) tiloM ko pAnI me pile tapA (iyAo payAvera) gRha nirmANa ke liye ye IToM ko pakAce, (khettA ya kasaha kasAveha) khetoM kA joteM va jutavAve = hAkanA aura ikavAnA cokanA aura cokavAnA 42 yA 31 pAse Ama rAvo, 'gahaNAi vaNAi" gahana vanAna, "sittasilabhUmi vallarAi" bheta, padarI (2 jAnu jeta.) 2uttaNaghaNasakaDAi" ghAsa mAhiyA chapAye cha, " Dajjhatu " temA mA na te bhAnana sA5 42 / / , " rusvA sUDiunatu " yA 28mA vRkSo cha bhane bhUgamAyA umeDI nANI, "jatAi bhijnatu" tasa, zeThI ALE paasvaan| yatrAne tamA tahasI nA thI " bhATAiyasa ubahissa kAraNAe" als, pAtra ma sAdhanA manApI DAya tathA " vahuvihassa aTTAe uncha dujjatu" mana: 42 prayAsananI sAtA bhATe te ze2DIne jape " tilAya pIlijjatu gharaTyAe" tasane ghAma pAle, tathA " iyAo payAveha" 52 pApavAna bhATa 2 pAve, " khettA ya kasaha kasAveha" met| mere mana meve, tathA

Page #305
sudarzinI TIkA 20 2 sU013 mRpAvAdinA jIvaghAtakyacananirUpaNam 231 hai ? kama se kama canA hI bhUjakara becA kro| tuma to paise vAle ho, tumane hama manupya janma ko pAkara kyA Anada pAyA madirA AdimeM jo Anada hai vaha aura kahA ho sakatA hai, isaliye inheM khUba khAo pIo aura pacane para apane mitra donoM ko bhI khilAyA pilAyA kro| dekho-tumhAre ye naukara cAkara TAsI dAsa Adi jana caiTe 2 kyA karate hai ? kama se kama tuma inase gahana jagaloM ko hI sApha karAkara unheM kheta Adi ke yogya panavAlo / vRkSa Adi kaTa jAne para vahA paDI acchI taraha se khetI ke yogya bhUmi taiyAra ho sakatI hai| tumhAre pAsa jo ye yatra par3e hue haiM ve aba to kucha kAma meM to nahIM A rahe hai NDe 2 aura kharAra ho jAyeMge, ataH kyoM nahIM unake bhAjana pAtra Adi banavA lete ho, tAki unase tumhArA bahuta sA kAma sagha sakatA hai / gur3a kA bAjAra isa samaya yahata teja jA rahA hai, khAra bhI vahata mahagI ki rahI hai, ataH kyoM nahIM tuma samajha se kAma lete ro? jahAM taka hosake ina ikSuo(selaDI)ko jaradIse jaldI pilavAlo,tAki guDa Adi tayAra hokara tumheM bAjAra se acchA lAbha ho ske| sarasoM kA tela bhI yahata teja yika rahA hai so ghAnI meM pilavAkara isarA tela nikalavAlo aura veca vAthI zuM lAbha? bIjuM kaI na banI zake te caNA zekIne vecyA kare triA dArane asatyavAdI kahe che - "tame te pisAdAra che, tame A manuSya ava tAra pAmIne be Anada lUTayo che! madirA AdimA je AnaMda maLe che te bIjevA maLe tema che ? te khUba khAo, pIo, tathA khAtA pitA vadhe te tamArA mitrone paNa khavarAvyA kare pIvarAvyA karo juo ! tamArA A nokara cAkara, dAma, dAsI Adilone beThA beThA zu kAma kare che? to temanI pAse gahana jagalone sApha karAvIne te sthAnane khetI karavAne lAyaka banAvI vRkSa Adi pAvI nAkhavAmAM Ave to tyA sArAmAM sArI khetI thAya evI jamIna taiyAra thaI zake che tamArI pAse je yatra che te hAlamAM keI upagamAM AvatA nathI, te paDayA paDayA te kharAba thaI jaze, te tene teDAvIne temAthI bhAjana pAtra Adi kema banAvarAvatA nathI ? tema karavAthI tamArU ghaNu kAma saraLa thaze hAlamA goLanA bajAra ghaNuM caDI gayA che khADa paNa ghaNI moDI vecAya che te tame buddhi pUrva kema tuma letA nathI? banI zake eTalI jhaDapathI A zeraDIne palAvI nAkhe jethI geLa Adi teyAra karIne vecavAthI tamane vepAramAM bhAre lAbha maLe sarasIyuM paNa ghaNu moghu vecAya che, te sarasavane ghANImAM pIlAvIne tenuM tela kaDhA ane te tela vecIne sArI evI

Page #306
%3 230 prazna yAkaraNasUtre apanA vyApAra Adi karate hai unase ye yoM kA diyo karate hai ki tumhArA yaha U~Ta dekhane meM to bar3A suhAvanA lagatA hai paratu isakI cAla to koI Dhaga kI hI nahIM hai, ise jaise bhI ho sundara cAla calanA mipalAo! isI taraha jo veloM ke mAlika sete hai unase bhI ye samaya para hI upa deza bharI bAteM ghanAyA karate hai, unase kArate hai-tumhAre bailoM kI yaha jor3I dekhane meM to bar3I sundara mAlama par3atI hai, parantu deyo imakI cAla kucha bhI nahIM hai, ataH yaha gAr3I AdimeM jotane para sUna teja cAla cale isa taraha kI cAla sIcAo, jagalameM eka gAya sA jAnavara hotA hai jise roza kahate hai, yaha calaneme bar3Ateja hotA hai / so tuma jaise bhI ro sake isako pakar3avA kara magAo aura apane ghara para rapakara Usa rojhakA jaise bhI ho sake pahile cazameM lAo, bAdame usako jagala kI cAla chuDAkara acchI cAla calane meM DhAlo, isase tumheM Ane jAnemeM samayakI baDI bacata hotI rhegii| isI taraha tuma yeTe2 kyA karate rahate ho ? ghoDI ke pacheDoMko, hAthiyoM ke baccoM ko, mepoM (meMDhe)ko, kukkuToM (mugo)ko, paise dekara kharIdo, aura khilA pilAkara japa ce sUna masta ho jAve taba inheM beca diyA karo isame tumhe bahuta adhika lAbha hogaa| tathA kucha rujagAra kahI calatA ho to isa prakAra baiThe rahane me tumheM kyA lAbha vyApAranI cIja lAvavA laI javAmAM upayoga karanArane te kahe che ke tamAro A UMTa dekhAvamAM te ghaNe sudara lAge che paNa tenI cAla kaDhagI che tene game te prakAre sArI cAla cAlatA zIkhavADe e ja rIte baLadanA mAlikane paNa te vAra vAra upadeza salAha ApyA kare che ke tamArA baLadanI A joDI dekhAvamAM te ghaNI su dara che, paNa tenI cAla ghaNI dhImI che, to tene gADI AdinI sAthe joDavAmAM Ave te jhaDapathI cAle evI cAla zIkhavADe jagalamA gAya jevuM eka prANI hoya che, tene rejha kahe che, te cAlavAmAM ghaNu jhaDapI hoya che tame game te rIte te rejhane pakaDI magAvo, ane tamAre ghera rAkhIne tene game te rIte pahelA vaza kare pachI tene ja galI cAla choDAvIne sArI cAla cAlatA zIkhavo, tema kazvAthI tamane avara java ramA samayane sAre bacAva thaze eja rIte te asatyavAdI leke bIjAne kahe che ke-tame beThA beThA zu kare che ? gheDAnA vorAne, hAthIonA baccAne gheTAone, kUkaDAone paisA ApIne kharIda karo, ane temane khavarAvI pIva rAvIne tyAre teo sArI rIte hRSTa puSTa thAya tyAre vecI de, tethI tamane sAro lAbha thaze tathA kaI dha dha na cAlatuM hoya te A rIte besI rahe

Page #307
suvazinI TokA a0 2 sU0 14 mRpAgAdinA jIvaghAtaphavacananirUpaNam 235 mityAha-mudita harpasahita bahukhajjapejakaliya' padukhAdyapeyakalita-bahupracura khAdya = bhojya modakamAmAdika peya-madirAdika tena phalita-yuktam / tathA 'kougaviNhApaNasatiphammANi kugaha sasirarigahovarAgasimemu sajaNassa parijaNassa ya niyayassa ya jIviyamsa ya parisakhaNaDhAe / tatra kautukaviranApanagAntikarmANi kautuka-saubhAgyavRddhayartha dRSTidopaniyattyarthaM ca rakSApohalikAdorakAdivandhana, visnApana-vidhimantraupadhAdibhiH samilitajala', snApana zAntikarma ca-homajapAdikamityetAni 'sajaNassa' svajanamya-jAtmIyajanasya punAdeH ' parijaNassa' parijanasya candAsadAsyAdeza puna 'niyayamsa ya' nijakasya ca svasya 'jIviyassa' jIvitasya 'parirakSaNayAe ' parirakSaNArthAya kadA' ityAha---'sasi ravigahoparAgavisamesu ' zagiranigrahoparAgavipameyu-zaziravyoH tana candrasUryayo graheNa-rAhulakSaNenoparAgaH uparajana grahaNamityarthastena vipamepu-kapTayuktepu divaseSu athamA gaziravi eva naragrahepu ma ye grahau tayoruparAgaH-tanu manAdikaSTakarasthAnepuho, athavA pramatikA kA snapana ho / (mudiya bahukhajapenakaliya) usame ghaDA harpa manAyA jAye, aneka prakArake khAdya-modaka mAsa Adi bhojya, eca madirA Adi peya (pIneyogya) padArtha raheM / tathA (kougaviNhAvaNasatikammANi) saubhAgyavRddhike nimitta eva dRSTidoya kI nivRtti ke artha rakSApohalikA, doraka Adike yavanaspa kautukako, aneka prakAra ke matroMse aupadha Adikose mizrita jalase snAna karAnerUpa visnApanako romajapAdirUpa.zAti karmako tuma (sajaNassa parija gassa ya niyayassaya jIviyassa parirakkhaNaTThAe ) saya putrAdirUpa AtmIyajana kI, dAsIdAsa AdirUpa parijanoM kI, tathA apane jIvanakI rakSAke artha tathA jaya ( sasiravi gahocarAgavisamesu kuNaha) candra aura sUrya jina dinoM meM rAhu grasita ho rahe hoM una dino me karo' athavA ina kautuka visnApana, eva zAtikarmoM AthavA prasUtijAne bhArI snAna 42119 me " mudiya bahusajnapejjakaliya" te prasa ge khUba Anada manAvavo joIe-aneka prakAranA khAdya-lADu mAtra Adi Alerya, bhane mahiza mAhi peya pahAnI vyava-yA vIra tathA " kouga viNhAvaNasatikammANi " sosAya vRdina nimitta sane haSTiopanA nivAraNune mATe rakSApaTTalikA, derI AdinA ba inarUpa kautuka, ane prakAranA maMtrothI auSadhe AdithI mizrita jaLathI snAna kavvArUpa vinApana, hama japAdi rUpa Auti bhI, tame " sajaNassa parijaNassa ya niyayassa ya jIviyassa pariraksa NaDhAe." yAdi 35 mAtbhIya nI, hAsa hAmI mA 35 parivAnAnI tathA ghAtAnA pananI 2sAne bhATe nyAre "sasiranigahovarAgavisamesu kuNaha"

Page #308
234 praznanyAkaraNastra upadravasthAnam / 'ghorA sagAmA bahatu ' ghoga sagrAmA vartantAbharantu 'jayatu' jayantu-vijaya prApnuvantu ca / 'sagaDavAhaNAi ya pabahatu / gasTavAinAni ca prahantu zakaTAni ganna nAnAni caukAdIni mahantu acAtyantu / uvaNayaNa coLaga vivAho janno amugammihou divase mukaraNe mumuhatte munasyatte suvihimmi ya' tara 'upaNayaNa' upanayanakalAgrahaNa 'colga' colaka pAlakAnA prathama ziromuNDana, vivAha pANigrahaNa prasiddha 'jano' canaH etatsarvam amugami'amukasmin divase mukaraNe karaNAni ekAdaza tana-mA-bAlapa-pholA-taittila-gara-vaNina viSTayazcaitAni sapta karaNANi, zakuni catuSpada nAgakiMtunAni catvAri sthirAgi, ityepAmanyatamakaraNe zubhe 'samuhatte' sumuharte gobhane raudrAdiriMzadanyatame 'muna kkhatte' sunakSanazcinyAdipu zobhane puppAdike 'mutidimmi' mutiyI nandAdiSu anyatame ' hou' bhavatu / tayA 'ana' aya asminahani 'houmhANa' bhavana snapana-maubhAgyasantatima yartha pradhAde' snAna pratikAsnAna c| kiMbhUta ? hI pakSi samudAya ko naSTa kara do / (seNANijjAu) senA yahAse nikale aura nikala kara upadvagrasta sthAna para jAve (ghorA sagAmA vastu jayatu) vahA ghora sagrAma vaha kareM aura vijayazrI ko pAve ( sagaDavAraNAi ya pavastu ) zakaTa-gADI aura vAhana-naukA Adi ve calAcaM, ( uvaNayaNa colaga vivAho janno amugammi hou divase sukaraNe sumuhutte sunaravatta sutihimmiya) upanayana(janoi)-kalAgrahaNa, gelaka-prathama ziromuDana, vivAha, yajJa ye saba amuka divasameM, amuka pravAdi zubhakaraNa meM, raudrAdi tIsa 30 muhatoM me, amuka ache muharta meM azvinI Adi sattAvIsa nakSatroM meM se kisI amuka zubha nakSatra me nadA Adi tithiyoM meM se kisI acchI tithi meM honA cAhiye / tayA (ajja houNvaNa) Aja saubhAgya eva santati samRddhi ke nimitta vadhU ( vaTu) Adi kA snAna nANe mana tAnA vistAramA taya " ghorA sagAmA vastu jayatu" tyA te saya 72 yuddha dhare bhane vibhaya prAsa ure "sagaDavAhaNAi tha pavahatu" za52-11 mane pAhuna-nau mAhite yAve, 'uvaNayaNa colaga vivAho janno amugammi hou divase sukaraNe sumuhutta sunampatta sutihimmiya " upanayana kalAgrahaNa, calA-prathama mevALA utaravAnI kriyA, vivAha, yajJa e saghaLu amuka divase, amuka avAdi zubha karaNamA, raudrAdi trIsa (30) muhUtamAnA azvinI Adi sattAvIsa nakSatromAnA keI zubha nakSatramAM, na dA Adi tithi yomAnI 4 zubha tithi thabuna tathA " ajja houNhavaNa" mAre somAya bhane satata samRddhine bhATe vadhU (4) mAhina nAna zava. 2

Page #309
sudarzinI TIkA a0 2 sU. 14 mRpAvAdinA jIvaghAtakavacananirUpaNam 237 sampannA ye dhUpAH guggulAdayastepAmupacAra = bhalAre prakSepaNa tayA puSpANi ca phalAni ca taiH samRdvAn paripUrNAna gIrpopahArAzca pavAdigiroglIn datta devAdibhyaH / tamA 'pAranchite kareha paNAnAyakaraNeNa nahuriheNa pivarIuppAyadusmuriNa pAramaNa jamommaggahacariya jamagaranimittapaDiyAyaheDa 'prAyazcittAni kuruta-viparItotpA tadu svapnapApazakunAsaumyagrahacaritA'magaranimittapratidhAtahetu-tana viparItA ye utpAtA: azubhasUcakA ghUmakesAdayaH dummbapnA-va-asthisaJcayagardabhArohaNAdi svapnadarzanarUpA pApazakunA prasiddhA jasAmyagrahacarita-bhUragrahadazA, umagalanimitAni-agasphuraNAdIni tepA pravidhAtahetu-nivAraNanimitta bahuvivena nAnApramA reNa mAgAtipAtapharaNena-prANihiMsayA prAyazcittAni kuruta / 'nitticcheya kareha' tticcheda kuruta-jIvikAvinAza kuruta, iti kimapi nimittAdikamupADhAya truvanti 'mAdeha kiMcidAga' mAdatta phiJcidAna 'muhahao 2' muSTuTataH suSTuhata'-suSTu-zobha jalate hue ujjvala AratIrUpa dIpakoM se, tathA gobhanagadha se sapanna guggula Adi dhUpoM ke upacAra se, eva puSpoM aura phaloM se paripUrNa vaha bheTa honI cAhiye / tathA ( vivarIuppAradupsuviNapAvasauNaaso mmaggahacariyaamagalanimittapaDighAyaheu ) azubhasUcaka dhUmaketu Adi vividha viparIta utpAta, asthisacaya, gardabhArohaNa Adi dussthama, khoTe 2 zakuna, krUragrahadazAmpa asaumyagrahacarita, amagala ke nimittabhUta agasphuraNa Adi ina sa ke nivAraNake liye (bahuviheNa pANAhavAyakaraNeNa pAyacchitte kareha ) aneka prakAra se prANihiMsA karo, isIse ina sabakA prAyazcitta hogaa| (vitticcheya kareha ) hareka vyakti kI jIvikA kA vinAza karo / ( mA deha kiMcidANa ) kisI ko bhI anupanathI, jalatA tejasvI AtInA dIpakathI tathA suda dha vALA gugaLa Adi dhUpathI ane puSpa ane phaLethI paripUrNa te balidAna hovuM joIe tathA "viparIupAyagussuviNapAsaNaasommaggahacariyaamagalanimitta paTighAyaheu" azubha sUcaka dhUmaketu Adi vividha vipagata utpAta, asthi sacaya, gardabhAgahaNa Adi du svapna, azubha zakuna dUragrahadagArUpa asaumya grahacarita amara thavAnA nimittarUpa agaLa pharakavu Adi ama gaLa banA vanA niyAne bhATe " bahuviheNa pANAivAyakaraNeNa pAyacchitte kareha " mane sAre prANIDiMyA urI, tethI te gadhA samAnu nivAe 40 " vitti ccheya kareha " 626 vyatitanI mAvijAnA vinAza "mAdeha kiMcidANa "

Page #310
prabhavyAkaraNa sthitiH, tathA vipamANi ca duHsvapnAdIni, tepu zAntyartha kareha ' kuruta / tathA 'paDisIsagAi ca deha' prItizIrpakAgi ca darApiSTanirmitastranirAprati rUpakANi ca mahAkAlyAdibhyo dIyantA-yUpmAbhiriti santi / tathA 'deha ya sI sovahAre vivihosahimajjamasamarakhatapANamANuleraNapaIvajali ujjalamagadhadhUvAva yArapuSphaphalasamiddhe 'datta ca zIrpopahArAn nizciIpadhimadhamAsamasyAnapAnamAlyAnulepanapradIpajvalitojjvalamugandhapopacArapuSpaphalamamRdvAn , tara vividhAH auSadhayazca madyamAsAni ca bhakSyANi ca janAni pAnAni ca mAlyAnyanulepanAna ca tAni, maDhIpAtha jvalitolalAza bhArArtikyAdyA , tayA-mugandhA zobhanagandha ko svajanAdi ko rakSA ke liye usa samaya karo jaba navagrahoM meM cadra sUyeM ye do graha tanu dhana Adi kaSTa kara sthAnoM meM sthiti ho, Ara duHsvapna Adi vipama cIjoM kA avalokana huA ho / tapA (paDisI sagAi ca deha ) tuma loga piSTa nirmita apane 2 pratinidhirUpa zirAkA mahAkAlI Adi deviyo ke liye pali rUpa meM do, arthAt zAti Adi / ke nimitta apane zira ke jaisA zira ATe kA banAkara kAlI Adi deviyoM ke samakSa calirUpa meM caDhAo, isa prakAra mRpAvAdIjana kahata haiN| tathA (deha ya sIsovahAre ) pazu Adi ke ziroM ko caDhAo, jaba tuma loga pazu Adi ke ziro ko kAlI devI ke liye bheTa meM pradAna karo usa samaya (vivihosahimajamasamarakhannapANamalANulevaNapaI vajaliujjalasugadhadhUvokyArapupphaphalasamiddhe ) vividha prakAra kI auSadhiyoM se, madhamAsarUpa bhakSyAnapAna se, mAlyo se, anulepanoM se, candra ane sUrya je divasoe rAhuthI grasita thAya te divasoe kare athavA te kautuka, vistApana, ane zAntine svajanAdinI rakSAne mATe te samaya kare ke jyAre navagrahamAnA caMdra ane sUrya e be grahe tana, dhana Adi kaSTakArI sthAnamAM rahela hoya ane svapna Adi viSama cIja levAmAM mAvatI hAya tathA ' paDisIsagAi ca deha" tame yA piSTa nirmita pAta pitAnA pratinidhi rUpa mastakonuM mahAkALI Adi devIone balidAna do, eTale ke zAti Adi nimite pita nA mastaka jevuM loTanuM banAvela mastaka kALIkA devIone balidAna rUpe arpaNa kare e pramANe mRSAvAdI leke karyuM * "deha ya sIsovahAre" pazu mAhinA bharatA yAvA nyAre 5Y " bhasta! suiist vA mATe gaere! tyAre " pibihosahimajjamasa bharasannapANamallANulevaNapaIvajaliunalamugadhadhUyovayArapupphaphalsamiddhe " ( prakAranI auSadhiyethI, madhamAsa rUpa bhakSyAnna ane pINAthI,, mALAethI

Page #311
sudarzinI TIkA ma0 2 0 14 mRpAcAdinA jIvaghAtakayacananirUpaNam 237 sampannA ye dhUpAH guggulAdayastaMpAmupacAra - aGgAre prakSepaNa tathA puSpANi ca phalAni ca taiH samRdvAn paripUrNAna zIrpopahArAca-pavAdizirolIn datta devAdibhyaH / tamA 'pAyacchite kare paNADayAyakaraNeNa bahuviheNa vivarIuppAyadussuniNapAramauNa jamommaggahacariya amagaranimitapaDiyAyaheu 'prAyazcittAni kuruta-viparItotpAtadu svapnapApazakunAsaumyagrahacaritA'magaThanimittapratiyAtahetu-tatra viparItA ye utpAtA: azubhacakA dhUmakesAdaya' dusvapnAva-asthisaJcayagardabhArohaNAdi svapnadarzanarUpA. pAparAkunA prasiddhA sAmyagrahacarita-ragrahadazA, amagalanimitAni-agasphuraNAdIni tepA pratighAtahetu-nivAraNanimitta bahuvivena nAnAprakA reNa mAgAtipAtakagNena prAgisiyA prAyazcittAni kuruta / 'pitticcheya kareha' ratticcheda kuruta-jIvikA vinAza kuruta, iti kimapi nimittAdikamupAdAya truvanti 'mAdeha kiMcidAga' mAdatta kiJcidAna 'muhahao 2' muSTuTataH suSThahata'-suSTu-gobha jalate hue ujjvala AratIrUpa dIpakoM se, tathA zobhanagadha se sapanna guggula Adi dhUpoM ke upacAra se, eva puSoM aura phaloM se paripUrNa vaha bheTa honI cAhiye / tayA ( vivarIuppAradupThaviNapAvasauNaaso mmaggahacariyaamagalanimittapaDidhAyaheu ) azubhasUcaka dhUmaketu Adi vividha viparIta utpAta, asthisacaya, gardabhArohaNa Adi dussvapna, khoTe 2 zakuna, ragrahadazArUpa asaumyataracarita, amagala ke nimittabhUna agasphuraNa Adi ina sabake nivAraNake liye (bahuviheNa pANAhavAyakaraNeNa pAyacchitte kareha ) aneka prakAra se prANihiMsA karo, isIse ina sabakA prAyazcitta hogA / (vitticcheya kare ) hareka vyakti kI jIvikA kA vinAza kro| ( mA deha kiMcidANa) kisI ko bhI anulepanethI, jalatA tejasvI AratInA dIpakethI tathA su daraga va vALA gugaLa Adi dhUpathI ane puSpa ane phaLethI paripUrNa te balidAna hovuM joIe tathA "viparIupAyadussuviNapAsauNaasommaggahacariyaamagalanimitta paDighAyahe" azubha sUcaka dhUmaketu Adi vividha vipagata utpAta, asthi sacaya, gardabhArehaNa Adi du svapna, azubha zakuna jhUragrahadanArUpa asaumya grahacarita amaga thavAnA nimittarUpa a gaLe pharavu Adi ama gaLa banAyaanaa nivAne bhATa " bahuviheNa pANAivAyakaraNeNa pAyacchitte kareha " bhne| prAre prANIDiMmA , tethI te madhA mabha mAnu nivAraNa thaze "vitti ccheya kareha " 427 vyatinI mAvinA vinA / "mAdeha kiMcidANa"

Page #312
mammmma 236 prabhavyAkaraNa sthitiH, tathA vipamANi ca duHsvapnAdIni, teSu zAntyartha karaha ' kuruta / tathA 'paDisIsagAi ca deza' bhItizIrpakAgi ca datta-piSTanirmitambazirapati rUpakANi ca mahAkAlyAdibhyo dIyantA-yupmAbhiriti hanti / tathA 'deha ya sI sovahAre vivihosahimajjamasamarakha pANamANuleraNapaInaliujjalamagadhadhUvona yArapuSphaphalasamiddhe datta ca zIrpopahArAna vividhauSadhimadhamAsabhakSyAnapAnamAlyAnulepanamadIpajvalitoyalagugandha popacArapuSpaphalamamRdvAn , tatra vividhA aupadhayazca madyamAsAni ca bhakSyANi ca annAni pAnAni ca mAlyAnyanulepanAni ca tAni, mahIpAca jvalitojjalAza-ArAtisyAdyA., tathA-muganyAH zobhanagandha ko svajanAdi ko rakSA ke liye usa samaya karo jaya navagrahoM meM cala sUyeM ye do graha tanu dhana Adi kaSTa kara sthAnoM meM sthiti hoM, Ara duHsvapna Adi vipama cIjoM kA aglokana huA ho / tapA (paDisA sagAi ca deha ) tuma roga piSTa nirmita apane 2 pratinidhirUpa zirAko mahAkAlI Adi deviyoM ke liye li rUpa meM do, arthAt zAti Adi / ke nimitta apane gira ke jaisA gira ATe kA banAkara kAlI Adi deviyoM ke samakSa palirUpa meM caDhAo, isa prakAra mRpAvAdIjana kahata haiM / tathA ( deha ya sImovahAre ) pazu Adi ke ziro ko caDhAo, jaba tuma loga pazu Adi ke ziro ko kAlI devI ke liye bheTa meM pradAna karo usa samaya (vivihosahimajamasabhakhannapANamalANulevaNapaI vajaliujjalasugadhadhUvokyArapupphaphalasamiddhe ) vividha prakAra kI auSadhiyo se, madyamAsarUpa bhayAnapAna se, mArayoM se, anulepanoM se, candra ane sUrya je divanoe rAhuthI grasita thAya te divasoe kare athavA te kautuka, vijJApana, ane DAntine svajanAdinI rakSAne mATe te samaya kare ke jyAre navagrahamAnA candra ane sUrya e be grahe tanuM, dhana Adi kaSTadArI sthAnemA rahevuM hoya ane svapna Adi viSama cIje jovAmAM bhApatI jaya tathA ' paDisIsagAi ca deha" tame sotI piSTa nirmita yAta pitAnA pratinidhi 35 mastAna mahAkALI Adi devIone balidAna de eTale ke zAti Adi nimitte potAnA mastaka jevuM loTanuM banAveluM eka kALIkA devIone balidAna rUpe arpaNa kare e pramANe mRSAvAdI loka kahe cha "deha ya sImorahAre" pazu mahinA bhantana yAvA nyAre 51 mahinA bhrt| jI havAna mATe smae / tyArepivihosahimajjamasa bhakrasannapANamallANulevaNapaIvajaliunalamugadhadhUvovayArapupphaphlasamiddhe " vividha prakAranI auSadhiyethI, maghamAsa rUpa bhaThyAnna ane pINathI, mALAothI

Page #313
sudarzinI TIkA a00 sU014 mRpAyAdinA jIrayAtakapacananirUpaNam 231 'aliyAgA' alIkAmAH alIkA AjJA Agamo yepA te tathA ' aliyadhammanirayA' paThImadharmaniratAH sarmaparAyaNA 'aliyAma kahAmu alIkAmu AtmaguNahAnikarAsu kathAmu abhiramantaH prasIdantaH 'bahuppagAra ' bahuprakAram 'aliyaM kareu ' alIka kRtvAbhApityA 'tuTThA' tupTA'-prasannA bhavanti // 014 // bhApA samiti se rahita prANI hote haiM tathA (aliyANA) jinakA Agama bhI amatya hotA hai jo (aliyadhammanirayA) asatya varma meM nirata rahate haiM, tathA ( alipAsu kahAsu abhiramatA) AtmaguNa hAni karAne vAlo kathAoM meM jinA mana moda pAtA hai aise anAryajana (yaduppagAra aliya ) ina vividha prakArake arIka vacanoM ko ( kareu tuhA) yolakara ve bhaviSyameM pazcAttApa nahIM karate ha pratyuta (ulaTe)prasanna hote haiN| bhAvArya-mutrakArane isa sUtradvArA yaha prakaTa kiyA hai ki jo prANI asatyabhApaNa karanema hI Anada mAnatA hai ve kisa prakArase baiThe baiThe dUsare janoMko prANihiMsA vardhaka kAryoM meM ukasAyA karate haiM, jara ye kisIkI zAlikI khetIko pakI huI dekha lete haiM to usake mAlikako cAhe vaha mAne yA na mAne salAha dete hai-tumhArI yaha khetI paka cukI hai, tama vaiThe 2 kyA karate ho? kyoM nahIM jaldI se jaldI ise kATakara aura dAya (gAdA ) karake sAphamupha kara apane gharame bharakara rakha dete ho / ise to maTAra me bhara kara rakhane meM hI lAbha hai / ye vaNika jana baDe svArthI hote haiM-bAhara paradezameM naukAoM se yAtrA kara khUba kamAI yANA"manA Agama para amatya ya re "aliya dhammaniriyA" masatya dharmamA dIna cha, yA " aliyAsu kahAsu abhiramatA" mAtmazuSNu hAni karAvanAra kathAomAM jemanuM mana Anada pAme che evA anAryajana "bahuppagAra aliya" se vividha mAranA bhIsA kyanI " kareu tudrA" belIne bhaviSyamAM pazcAttApa karatA nathI paNa gacha thAya che bhAvArtha-sUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA e pragaTa karyuM che ke je che agatya bolavAmAM ja Anada mAne che jeo beThA beThA kaI rIte anya jIne prANihiMsA vardhaka kAryo karavAne ukere che jyAre te koInA khetaramA zAli DAgarane pAka taiyAra thaye juve che tyAre te tenA mAlikane te mAne ke na mAne chatA paNa te salAha Ape che ke A DAgara pAkI gaI che tame besI kema rahyA che ? tene jaldI tApIne, khaLuM karIne, upaNIne zA mATe gharamAM bharI letA nathI ? tene gharamAM koThAramA ja bharI rAkhavI hitAvaha che A vepArIo bhAre svAthI hoya che vahANamAM padezanI saphara karIne teo

Page #314
238 prayAkaraNasUtre " natayA to duSTaH atra bhrame dvitvam' tathA 'gRha chino bhino suSThu Dimobhi na sa durjanena iti pUrvoktaprakArai: 'udisatA' upadizantaH = kathayantaH 'esa viha' evavidha = svarUpataH satyamapi pANinA hiMsAkAraNatvAt pariNAmatoDalIka 'maNeNa vAyAe kammuNA ya' manasA - vacamA karmaNA ca nidhA 'alIya ' alI+m= asatya ' kareti ' kurvanti mApante ityartha, kITazAste abhIkabhASiNa ? ityAha akusalA' akuzalAH=bhApAsamitinikalAH ' aNajA ' anAryA=malecchAH kucha bhI dAna mata do| (suhRrao suhRdiNNo bhiNNiotti) 'tumane usa duSTa ko acchA mArA, bahuta acchA kiyA jo use chinna bhinna kara DATA | (tti ) isa pUrvokta prakAra se ( uvadisatA ) dUsaroM ke prati kahate hue mRpAvAdI jana ( eva vie) yadyapi svarUpa kI apekSA apane vAcyArtha se sadhita hone ke kAraNa - satya hone para bhI prANihiMsA ke kAraNa hone se asatyavANI ko (maNeNa vAyAe kammuNA ) mana se, vacana se aura kApase, (aya kareMti) aloka-sUTha bolA karate hai| tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki apane abhidheya (vaktavya ) se asavadhita vANI hI mRSA svarUpa nahI hai kintu jisa satyavANI se para prANiyo ko kaSTa ho Apatti par3a jAnA par3e unake prANoM kI hiMsA Adi ho jAve vaha vANI bhI asatya hI hai / aisI vANI kevala vacanayoga kI apekSA se hI asatyarUpa nahI mAnI jAtI hai kintu vaha mana aura kAya ina agokI apekSA bhI asatya mAnI jAtI haiM / isa taraha kI asatyavANI kA jo (akusalA) ardha ne cAlu ardha pazu chAna na bhAyo " sahao surDechiNNo bhiNNotti " " tabhe te duSTane mATe te ThIka karyuM, tene chinnabhinna karI nAkhye te ghaNu sArU karyuM *" "fa" 211 yaim 4312" upadisatA " jIlane Aheta te asatya khelanArA leAkeA 66 eva viha " jo ke svarUpanI apekSAe peAtAnA vAcyA sAthe sAthe sabadhita hovAne kAraNe-satya hovA chatA paNa prANI hiMsAnA 4] 3Sa hovAthI asatyavAdIne "maNeNa vAyAe kammuNA" bhanathI, vathanathI ane DAyathI " aliya kare ti " mavI-asatya mAnA re che tenu tAtparya e che ke potAnA abhidheyathI asa adhita vANI ja mRSAvAda rUpa nathI paNa je satya vANIthI khIjA prANIone kaSTa thAya ApattimA mUkAvu paDe, temanA prANAnI hiMsA AdI thAya, te vANI paNa asatya ja che evI vANI kevaLa vacanayAganI apekSAe ja asatyarUpa mAnavAmA AvatI nathI pazu te mana cAga ane kAyayeAganI apekSAe paNa asa- manAya che. A prakAranI asatya bAlI " akusalA " lASA samitithI rahita ko hoya che tathA " ali

Page #315
sudarzinI TIkA a00 sU014 mRpAvAdinA jIvaghAtakAvananirUpaNam 032 'aliyANA' alIkAmA alIkA AnA-Agamo yepA te tathA 'aliyadhammanirayA' alIradharmaniratA asaddharmaparAyaNA 'aliyAma kahAmu alIkAmu AtmaguNahAnikarAsu kathAsu abhiramantaH prasIdantaH 'pahuppagAra' bahuprakAram 'aliyaM kareu' alIka kRtvAbhApitvA tuhA' tupTA-prasannA bhavanti // 014 // bhASA samiti se rahita prANI hote haiM tathA (aliyANA) jinakA Agama bhI asatya hotA hai jo (aliyadhammanirayA ) asatya dharma meM nirata rahate haiM, tathA ( alipAtu kahAsu abhiramatA) AtmaguNa hAni karAne vAlo kathAoM me jinamA mana moda pAtA hai aise anAryajana (pahappagAra aliya ) ina vividha prakArake arIka vacanoM ko ( kareu tuhA) polakara ve bhaviSyameM pazcAttApa nahIM karate ha pratyuta (ulaTe)prasanna hote haiN| bhAvArya-matrakArane isa sUtradvArA yaha prakaTa kiyA hai ki jo prANI asatyabhApaNa karaneme hI Anada mAnatA hai ve kisa prakArase baiThe baiThe dUsare janAko prANihiMsA vardhaka kAryoM meM ukasAyA karate hai, jara ye kisIko zAlikI khetIko pakI huI dekha lete ha to usake mAlikako cAhe vaha mAne yA na mAne salAha dete haiM-tumhArI yaha khetI paka cukI hai, tuma baiThe 2 kyA karate ho ? kyoM nahIM jaldI se jaldI ise kATakara aura dAya (gAhaTI) karake sAphamupha kara apane gharame bharakara rakha dete ho' / ise to bhaTAra me bhara kara rakhane meM hI lAbha hai| ye vaNika jana paDe svArthI hote haiM-dhAhara paradezameM naukAoM se yAtrA kara khUba kamAI yANA" bhanA mAgama pazu masatya DAyare "aliya dhammaniriyA" masatya dharmabhA sIna che, yA " aliyAsu kahAsu abhiramatA " mAtmague hAni karAvanAra kathAomAM jemanu mana Anada pAme che evA anAryajana " bahuppagAra alyi " ye vividha prAznA mIsA kyane! " kareu tudvA" belIne bhaviSyamAM pazcAttApa karatA nathI paNa rAjI thAya che bhAvArtha-sUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA e pragaTa karyuM che ke je che asatya bolavAmAM ja Anada mAne che jeo beThA beThA kaI rIte anya jIne prANihiMsA vardhaka kAryo karavAne uchere che jyAre te koInA khetaramAM pAli DAgarane pAka taiyAra thaye juve che tyAre te tenA mAlikane te mAne ke na mAne chatA paNa te salAha Ape che ke A DAgara pAkI gaI che tame besI kema rahyA che ? tene kaDhI kApIne, khaLu karIne, upaNane zA mATe gharamAM bharI letA nathI ? tene gharamAM koThAramAM ja bharI rAkhavI hitAvaha che A vepArIo bhAre svArthI hoya che vahANamA paradezanI saphara karIne teo

Page #316
238 pramayAkaraNasUtre natayA hato duSTa', atra sabhrame dvitvam' tathA 'gRha Dino mino muTu chinomi nazca sa durjanena iti pUrvoktaprakAraH 'unadisatA' upadigantaH kathayantaH 'eSa viha' evavidha svarUpataH satyamapi mANinA hiMsAkAraNatvAt pariNAmato'lIka 'maNeNa vAyAe kammuNA ya' manasA-yamA karmaNA ca vidhA 'alIya ' alIram asatya 'kare ti ' kurvanti mApante ityaya , yITagAste alIkamApiNa ? ityAha 'aphusalA' akuzalAH bhApAmamitirikatA 'jaNanA' anAryA mlecchAH kucha bhI dAna mata do| (suhao suTiNNo bhiNioti) 'tumane usa duSTa ko acchA mArA, bahuta acchA kiyA jo use chinna bhinna kara DAlA / (tti) isa pUrvokta prakAra se ( upadisatA) dUsaroM ke prati kahate hue mRpAvAdI jana (eva viha) yadyapi svarUpa kI apekSA apane vAcyArtha se sapadhita hone ke kAraNa-satya hone para bhI prANi hiMsA ke kAraNa hone se asatyavANI ko (maNeNa vAyAe kammuNA ) mana se, vacana se aura kAya se, (alyi sareMti) aloka-jhUTa golA karate haiN| tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki apane abhidheya(vaktavya)se asayadhita vANI hI mRpA svarUpa nahIM hai kintu jisa satyavANIse para prANiyoko kaSTa ho Apatti paDa jAnA paDe unake prANoM kI hiMsA Adi ho jAve vaha vANI bhI asatya hI hai| aisI vANI kevala vacanayoga kI apekSA se hI asatyarUpa nahI mAnI jAtI hai kintu vaha mana aura kAya ina agokI apekSA bhI asatya mAnI jAtI haiM / isa taraha kI asatyavANI kA jo (akusalA) AIne 55 55 hAna na Apa " sahao suhaDiNNo bhiNNotti" " tabhe te duSTane mAryo te ThIka karyuM, tene chinna bhinna karI nAkhe te ghaNu sArU yu" "tti" mA pUrvarita prAre " adisatA" ne utA te masatya maasnaa| so " eva viha " spa35nI apekSA potAnA pAyAtha sAthe sAthe sabadhita hovAne kAraNesa hovA chatA paNa prANa hiMsAnA 41265 35 pAthI masatyavAhIna "maNeNa vAyAe kammuNA" bhanathI, kyanayA bhane yathA " aliya kare ti" mI-asatya mAdA ucha tenu tapaya e che ke potAnA abhidheyathI asabadhita vANI ja mRSAvAda rUpa nathI paNa je satya vANIthI bIjA prANIone kaSTa thAya, ApattimAM mUkAvuM paDe, temanA prANanI hiMsA AdI thAya, te vANI paNa asatya ja che evI vANI kevaLa vacanaganI apekSAe ja asatyarUpa mAnavAmAM AvatI nathI paDyuM te mane coga ane kAyAganI apekSAe paNa abatana manAya che A prakAranI asatya pa re " akusalA" mA samitithI rahita vo DAya tathA " ali

Page #317

Page #318
240 praznamyAkaraNasUtra karate haiM aura phira baiThe * khAte hai, eka apanaloga haiM jo rAta dina parizrama karake bhI udarapati ke lAyaka sAdhana mAmagrI nahIM juTA pAte haiM, ataH acchA ho ina sabako jaya ye naukAoM dvArA bAhara jAne lage taya inako naSTa kara diyA jAye / pakSi mamaha bhI setI AdikA yahuta nukasAna karate hai ataH inheM bhI mAra ddaalo| jamuka jagaha para bar3A bhArI upadara isa samaya ho rahA hai, senA vahA jAye aura upadravakA riyoMko naSTa kara vahAse vijayazrI prApta kara lauTa Aye to bahuta acchI bAta hai| isa taraha phira agar3A karanevAle loga apanA mAyA bhaviSyama U~cA nahI uThA skeNge| yadi tumhAre pAsa vyApAra Adise isa samaya koI Aya (AmadAnI)kA sAdhana nahIM hai to gAr3I vAhana Adiko bhADepara kyoM nahI calAte ho calAo, imase hI tumheM lAbha hogA deso upanayana(janoi), colaka, vivAha yajJa Adi jitane bhI ye zubha kRtya haiM ve aise hI thor3e kiye jAte hai, inheM to amuka zubha divasameM, amuka tithimeM, pavAdi gyAraha karaNoM se amuka zubha karaNa me eva amuka zubhamuhUrta AdimeM kiyA jAtA hai, imaliye mAI / tumhe aisA maukA Ave tara tuma ina kRtyoM ko zubha divasa Adime karanA / dekho gharameM yaha navIna vaha khUba nANA kamAya che, ane pachI beThA beDA khAya cheApaNe ja evA chIe ke je rAta dinaparizrama karavA jatA paNa bharaNapoSaNane lAyaka vastu prApta karI zakatA nathI, te te badhA jyAre naukAomAM saphara karatA hoya tyAre temane nAza karavAmA Ave te ghaNu sArU thAya pakSigaNa paNa khetInA pAkane ghaNuM ja nukarAna kare che, te temane paNa mArI nAkhe atyAre amuka jagyAe bhAre tephAna cAle che, tyA lazkara jAya ane tophAnIonI katala karIne tyAthI vijaya prApta karIne pAchuM Ave te bahu ja IcchanIya cheAma karavAthI tophAnI mANase bhaviSyamAM kadI paNa rAjya sAme mAthu UMcakaze nahI je tamArI pAse vyApAra Adi Avakanu kaI paNa sAdhana na hoya te gADI, vAhana Adine bhADe kema calAvatA nathI ? te sAdhana bhADe calAvaze te tamane lAbha thaze upanayana, cola -vALA utarAvavAnI kriyA, vivAha, yajJa Adi je zubha kRtya che te emane ema thoDA thAya che e zubhakRtyo te amuka zubha divasee amuka zubha tithie, bavAdi agyAra karaNemAthI amuka zubha karaNamAM ane amuka zubha muhUrta AdimA karavA joIe to bhAI! tamAre tyA paNa e avasara Ave tyAre tame paNa te kRtya zubha divasa AdimA kare, ja!

Page #319
sudarzinI TIkA a0 2 sU0 14 mRSAvAdinA jIyadhAtakavacananirUpaNam 41 AI hai - prathama samaya jaba isakA snAna karanekA ho tatra vaha zubha ghar3I Adi meM hI karAnA, isase isakA saubhAgya santati evaM samRddhikI vRddhi hogI / isI taraha pramRtikA kA jana snAna karAnA ho tara bhI ina sanaghAto kA yAna rakhanA / zubha kRtyoM ko karate samaya isa bAta kA bhI pUrA 2 khyAla rakhanA cAhiye ki usa samaya cittameM kimI prakArakI glAnikA bhAva na jagane pAve, harSavibhora (harSamagna ) cana kara hI sana kAma kiyA kro| sUnaThAnAse mantra, mAsAdikoM kA upayoga kro| kautuka, visnApanna, tathA zAMti karma Adi satkRtya apane jIvana Adi kI rakSA ke liye zazi sUryanahoM para jana 2 rAhuhArA AkramaNa ho tava 2 avazya karo | kAlI jAdi deviyoM kI prasannatA sapAdana karane ke liye vaDe Anandake sAtha piSTa se apane mastakakI AkRti banA kara unake samakSa bali caDhAyA karo | tathA pazubali bhI caDhAo, bali caDhAte samaya khUba utsava manAo / unakI AratI utAro, usa utsavameM icchAnusAra vividha auSadhiyoMkA, vAjIkaraNa Adi davAIyoM kA makSyAnapAna mAlyAnulepana Adi kA sUpa upayoga karo / mAnavajIvanakA yaha gharamA navavadhU AvI che, tene tyAre sauthI pahelI vakhata snAna karavAnu Ave tyAre te gubha ghaDi AdimA gavavu joie tema karavAthI tenu maubhAgya matati ane samRddhi vadhaze-e ja pramANe prasUtika ne paNa tyAre snAna phagavavAnu heya tyAre paNa A badhI khAkhatenu dhyAna rAkhavu joIe zubhakRtyA karatI vakhate te vAtanI paNa pUre pUrI kALajI rAkhavI ke tyAre cittamA kei paNa prakAranI glAninA bhAva na jAge, vibhAra thaIne ja saghaLA kAmeA karyA kare khUba ThATha mAThathI mAsa madirA Adine upayoga karI jyAre jyAre sUrya candra para rAhunu AkramaNa yAya--candra ke sUrya graheNu vAya tyAre peAtAnA jIvana AdinI rakSAne mATe kautu, vistApana, zAtikama Adi satkRtya avazya kare kAlIkA Adi devIne prasanna karavA mATe ghaNA Anada pUrvaka leATacI peAtAnA mastaka jevA AkAra banAvIne temane li ApyA karA, tathA pazu enu liAna paNa Ape|, ane A li apatI vakhate khUba utsava manAve temanI AratI utArA, te utsavamAM icchAnusAra vividha auSadhiyAnA, vAjIka raNu Adi davAonA, lakSyAnapAnanA, phUlanI mALAonA ane anulepanene pRkha upayeAga karI mAnava jIvanane Ave! samaya vAra vAra thAga ja male che? jyAre azubhasUcaka dhUmaketu Adi grA dekhAya kharA svapnA Ave, kharAkha 22

Page #320
A 240 pramatyAkaraNam karate haiM aura phira baiThe * khAte hai, eka apanaloga jo rAta dina parizrama karake bhI udarapUrti ke lAyaka mAdhana mAmagrI narI juTA pAte haiM, ataH acchA ho ina sarako jana ye naukAoM dvArA pArara jAne lage taya inako naSTa kara diyA jAve / pakSi samUha mI setI AdikA bahuta nukasAna karate hai ataH inheM bhI mAra TAlo / amuka jagaha para yar3A bhArI upadrava isa samaya ho rahA hai, senA vahA jAye aura upadravakA riyoMko naSTa kara vahAse vijayazrI prAptakara lauTa Ave to rahata acchI bAta hai| isa taraha phira agar3A karanevAle loga apanA mAthA bhaviSyameM U~cA nahIM uThA skeNge| yadi tumhAre pAma vyApAra Adise isa samaya koI Aya (AmadAnI)kA sAyana nahI hai to gAr3I vAhana Adiko bhADepara kyoM nahIM calAte ho calAo, imase hI tumheM lAbha hogA degyo upanayana(janoi), colaka, vivAha yajJa Adi jitane bhI ye zubha kRtya haiM ve aise hI thor3e kiye jAte hai, inheM to amuka zubha divasameM, amuka tithimeM, vavAdi gyAraha karaNoM se amuka zubha karaNa me eva amuka zubhamuhUrta Adime kiyA jAtA hai, isaliye bhAI / tumhe aisA maukA Ave taba tuma ina kRtyoM ko zubha divasa Adime karanA / deyo gharame yaha navIna vaha khUba nANuM kamAya che, ane pachI beThA beThA khAya che ApaNe ja evA chIe ke je rAtanaparizrama karavA jatA paNa bharaNapoSaNane lAyaka vastu prApta karI zakatA nathI, te te badhA jyAre naukAomAM saphara karatA hoya tyAre temane nAza karavAmA Ave te ghaNu sArU thAya pakSigaNa paNa khetInA pAkane ghaNuM ja nukazAna kare che, te temane paNa mArI nAkhe atyAre amuka jagyAe bhAre tophAna cAle che, tyA lazkara jAya ane tephAnIonI katala karIne tyAthI vijaya prApta karIne pAchuM Ave te bahu ja IcchanIya cheAma karavAthI tophAnI mANane bhaviSyamAM kadI paNa rAjya sAme mAthu UMcakaze nahIM je tamArI pAse vyApAra Adi Avakanu kaI paNa sAdhana na hoya to gADI, vAhana Adine bhADe kema calAvatA nathI ? te sAdhane bhAre calAvaze te tamane lAbha thaze upanayana, calaka-mAvALA utarAvavAnI kriyA, vivAha, yajJa Adi je zubha kRtya che te emane ema theDA thAya che ' e zubhakRtye to amuka zubha divase e amuka zubha tithie, bavAdi agyAra karaNemAMthI amuka zubha karaNamAM ane amuka zubha muhurta AdimA karavA joIe te bhAI! tamAre tyAM paNa e avasara Ave tyAre tame paNa te kRtya zubha divasa AdimA kare, jo !

Page #321
sudarzinI TIkA ma0 2 sU0 14 mRpArAdinA jIyaghAtakyacananirUpaNam .41 AI hai-prathama samaya jara isakA snAna karane ho tara vaha zubha ghar3I AdimeM hI karAnA, hamase isakA saubhAgya santati eva samRdvikI vRddhi rogii| isI taraha pramRtikA kA jara snAna karAno ho taba bhI ina sara yAtoM kA yAna rakhanA / zuma kRtyoM ko karate samaya isa bAta kA bhI pUrA 2 khyAla rakhanA cAhiye ki usa samara cittAmeM kisI prakArakI glAnikA bhAva na jagane pAve, harpavibhora (harpamagna ) ghana kara hI sara kAma kirA kro| sUra ThATanATase manya, mAsAdikoM kA upayoga kro| kautuka,visnApanna, tathA zAtikarma Adi satkRtya apane jIvana Adi kI rakSA ke liye zazi sUryatrahoM para jana 2 rAhudvArA AkamaNa ho taya 2 avazya karo / kAlI Adi deviyoM kI prasannatA sapAdana karane ke liye raDe Anandake sAra piSTa se apane mastakakI AkRti banA kara unake samakSa pali caDhAyA karo / tathA pazubali bhI caDhAo, pali caDhAte samaya khUna utsava manAo / unakI AratI utAro, usa utsavameM icchAnusAra vividha aupadhiyoMkA, vAjIkaraNa Adi davAIyoMko bhakSyAnapAna mAlyAnulepana Adi kA sUpa upayoga karo / mAnavajIvanakA yaha gharamAM navavadhu AvI che, tene tyAre sauthI pahelI vakhata snAna karavAnuM Ave tyAre te zubha ghaDi AdimA karAvavuM joie tema karavAthI tenuM saubhAgya satati ane samRddhi vadhaze-e ja pramANe prasUtika ne paNa jyAre snAna karAvavAnuM hoya tyAre paNa A badhI bAbatenu dhyAna rAkhavuM joIe zubha kaDhI vakhate te vAtanI paNa pUre pUrI kALajI rAkhavI ke vAre cittamA kaI paNa prakAranI lAnine bhAva na jAge, harSavibhera thaIne ja saghaLA kAmo karyA karo khUba ThATha mAThathI mAsa madirA Adine upayoga karo tyAre jyAre sUrya candra para rAhunuM AkramaNa thAya-candra ke sUrya grahaNa thAya tyAre pitAnA jIvana AdinI rakSA mATe kautuka, vijJApana, rAtikarma Adi satka avaya kare kAlIkA Adi devIne prasanna karavA mATe ghaNA Anada pUrvaka leTathI pitAne mastaka je AkAra banAvIne temane bali ApyA kare, tathA pazu enu balidAna paNa Ape, ane A bali arpatI vakhate khUba utsava manAve temanI AratI utAre, te utsavamA InusAra vividha auSadhi , vAjIka raNa Adi davAone, bhaThyAnnapAna, phUlanI mALAone ane anupanene khUba upaga re mAnava jIvanane Ave samaya vAravAra De ja maLe che ? jyAre azubhasUcaka dhUmaketu Adi grahe dekhAya kharAba svapnA Ave, kharAba 1 . "

Page #322
240 praznagyAharaNa karate haiM aura phira baiTe khAte , eka apanaloga haiM jo gata dina parizrama karake bhI udarapRti ke lAyaka sAdhana mAmagrI narI juTA pAte haiM, ataH acchA ho ina sarako jaya ye naukAoM dvArA pArara jAne lage tapa inako naSTa kara diyA jAve / pakSi samara bhI setI AdikA bahuta nukasAna karate hai ataH inheM bhI mAra DAlo / amuka jagaha para yar3A bhArI upadrara isa samaya ho rahA hai, senA vahA jAye aura upadravakA riyoMko naSTa kara vahAMse vijayazrI prAptakara lauTa Ave to paTata acchI bAta hai / isa taraha phira agar3A karanevAle loga apanA mAyA bhaviSyama U~cA narI uThA skeNge| yadi tumhAre pAsa vyApAra Adise hama samaya koI Aya (AmadAnI)kA sAdhana nahIM hai to gAr3I vAhana Adiko bhAr3epara kyoM nahI calAte ho calAmo, imase hI tumheM lAbha hogA degyo upanayana(janoi), colaka, vivAha yajJa Adi jitane bhI ye zubha kRtya hai ve aise hI thor3a kiye jAte hai, inheM to amuka zubha divasameM, amuka tithimeM, pavAdi gyAraha karaNoM se amuka zubha karaNa me eva amuka zubhamuhUrta Adima kiyA jAtA hai, isaliye bhAI / tumhe aisA maukA Ave tara tuma ina kRtyoM ko zubha divasa Adime karanA / deso gharame yaha navIna vaha khUba nANA kamAya che ane pachI beThA beThA khAya cheApaNe ja evA chIe ke je rAtadinaparizrama karavA jatA paNa bharaNapoSaNane lAyaka vastu prApta karI zakatA nathI, te te badhA jyAre naukAomA saphara karatA hoya tyAre temane nAza karavAmAM Ave te ghaNu sArU thAya pakSigaNu paNa khetInA pAkane ghaNuM ja nukazAna kare che, te temane paNa mArI nAkhe atyAre amuka jagyAe bhAre tephAna cAle che, tyAM lazkara jAya ane tophAnIonI katala karIne tyAthI vijaya prata karIne pAchuM Ave te bahu ja IchanIya che. Ama karavAthI tephAnI mANane bhaviSyamAM kadI paNa rAjya sAme mAthu UMcakaze nahI je tamArI pAse vyApAra Adi Avakanu kaI paNa sAdhana na hoya te gADI, vAhana Adine bhADe kema calAvatA nathI? te sAdhana bhADe calAvaze te tamane lAbha thaze upanayana, calaka-mevALa utarAvavAnI kriyA, vivAha, yajJa Adi je zubha kRtya che te emane ema thoDA thAya che ' e zubhakRtye to amuka zubha divase e agaka zubha tithie, bavAdi agyAra varaNAmAthI amuka zubha karaNamA ane amuka zubha muhUrta AdimA karavA joIe te bhAI ! tamAre tyA paNa e avasara Ave tyAre tame paNa te kRtya zubha divasa AdimA kare, jo !

Page #323
mudarzinI rIkA a0 2 sU0 14 mRpArAditA jIyaghAtakavavananirUpaNam 041 AI hai-prathama samaya jara isakA snAna karanekA ho taba vaha zubha ghar3I AdimeM hI karAnA, isase unakA saubhAgya santati eva samRddhikI vRddhi hogii| isI taraha pramRtikA kA jara snAna karAnA ho taba bhI ina sara pAtoM kA yAna rakhanA / zubha kRtyoM ko karate samaya isa bAta kA bhI pUrA 2 rayAla rakhanA cAhiye ki usa samara citta meM kisI prakArakI glAni kA mAvana jagane pAve, harpavibhora (hapamagna) bana kara hI saba kAma kiza karo / gna ThATanATase manya, mAsAdikoM kA upayoga phro| kautuka,visnApanna, tathA zAti karma Adi satkRtya apane jIvana Adi kI rakSA ke liye zi sUryanoM para jara 2 rAhuDhArA AkamaNa ho taba 2 avazya kro| kAlI Adi deviyoM kI prasannatA sapAdana karane ke liye baDe Anandake sAra piSTa se apane mastakakI AkRti banA kara unake samakSa pali caDhAyA karo / tathA pazupali bhI caDhAo, pali car3hAte samaya khUna utsava mnaao| unakI AratI utAro, usa utsavameM icchAnusAra vividha aupadhiyoMkA, vAjIkaraNa Adi davAIyoMkA bhakSyAnapAna mAlyAnulepana Adi kA sUra upayoga karo / mAnavajIvanakA yaha gharamAM navavadhU AvI che, tene jyAre sauthI pahelI vakhata snAna karavAnuM Ave tyAre te zubha ghaDi AdimA karAvavuM joIe tema karavAthI tenuM saubhAgya satati ane samRddhi vadhaze-e ja pramANe prakRti ne paNa jyAre snAna karAvavAnuM hoya tyAre paNa A badhI bAbatonuM dhyAna rAkhavuM joIe zubhakRtya karatI vakhate te vAtanI paNa pUre pUrI kALajI rAkhavI ke tyAre cittamA kaI paNa prakAranI glAnine bhAva na jAge, harSavibhora thaIne ja saghaLA kAme karyA kare khUba ThATha mAnavI mAsa madirA Adine upayoga kare tyAre jyAre sUrya candra para rAhunuM AkramaNa thAya-candra ke sUrya grahaNa thAya tyAre pitAnA jIvana AdinI ravAne mATe kautuka, vijJApana, pAtikarma Adi alpha avazya kare kAlIkA Adi devIne prasanna kavvA mATe ghaNuM Anada pUrvaka leTathI pitAnA mastaka jevo AkAra banAvIne temane bali ApyA karo, tathA pazu enuM balidAna paNa Ape, ane A bali arpatI vakhate khUba utsava manAve temanI AratI utAre, te tatsavamAM IrachAnusAra vividha auSadhine, vAjIka raNa Adi davAone, bhaThyAnapAnano, phUlanI mALAone ane anulepanene khUba upayoga kare mAnava jIvanane A samaya vAra vAra De ja maLe che? jyAre azubhasUcaka dhUmaketu Adi graha dekhAya kharAba svapna Ave, kharAba

Page #324
240 praznadhyAkaraNasUtra karate haiM aura phira baiThe 2 khAte hai, eka apanaloga haiM jo rAta dina parizrama karake bhI udarapUrti ke lAyaka mAdhana mAmagrI narI juTA pAte haiM, ataH acchA ho ina sarako jaya ye naukAoM dvArA cArara jAne lage tatha inako naSTa kara diyA jAye / pakSi samaha bhI setI AdikA bahuta nukasAna karate hai ataH inheM bhI mAra ddaalo| amuka jagaha para par3A bhArI upadrava isa samaya ho rahA hai, senA vahAM jAre aura upadravakA riyoM ko naSTa kara vahAMse vijayazrI prAptakara lauTa Ave to bahuta acchI yAta hai / isa taraha phira jhagar3A karanevAle loga apanA mAyA bhaviSya meM U~cA nahIM uThA skeNge| yadi tumhAre pAsa vyApAra Adise isa samaya koI Aya (AmadAnI)kA mAdhana nahIM hai to gAr3I cArana Adiko bhAr3epara kyoM nahI calAte hocalAmo, imase hI tumheM lAbha hogA dekho upanayana(janoi), colaka, vivAha yajJa Adi jitane bhI ye zubha kRtya haiM ve aise hI thor3e kiye jAte hai, inheM to amuka zubha divasameM, amuka tipi, yavAdi gyAraha karaNoM se amuka zubha karaNa meM eba amuka zubhamuharta AdimeM kiyA jAtA hai, isaliye bhAI / tumhe aisA maukA Ave taba tuma ina kRtyoM ko zubha divasa Adime karanA / devo gharame yaha navIna vaha khUba nANA kamAya che ane pachI beThA beThA khAya cheApaNe ja evA chIe ke je rAta niparizrama karavA jatA paNa bharaNapoSaNane lAyaka vastu prApta karI zakatA nathI, te te badhA jyAre naukAomAM saphara karatA hoya tyAre temane nAza karavAmAM Ave te ghaNu sArU thAya pakSigaNa paNa khetInA pAkane ghaNuM ja nukazAna kare che, te temane paNa mArI nAkhe atyAre amuka jagyAe bhAre tephAna cAle che, tyAM lazkara jAya ane tephAnIonI katala karIne tyAthI vijaya prapta karIne pAchuM Ave te bahu ja IcchanIya che. Ama karavAthI tephAnI mANane bhaviSyamAM kadI paNa rAjya sAme mAthu UMcakaze nahIM je tamArI pAse vyApAra Adi Avakanu kaI paNa sAdhana na hoya te gADI, vAhana Adine bhADe kema calAvatA nathI? te sAdhane bhADe calAvaze te tamane lAbha thaze upanayana, calaka-mevALA utarAvavAnI kriyA, vivAha, yajJa Adi je zubha kRtya che te emane ema theDA thAya che! e zubhakRtye to amuka zubha divoe amaka zubha tithie, bavAdi agyAra karaNAbhArthI amuka zubha karaNamAM ane amuka zubha muhUrta AdimA kavvA joIe te bhAI! tamAre tyA paNa e avasara Ave tyAre tame paNa te kRtya zubha divasa AdimA karo, ja!

Page #325
sudarzinI TIkA ma0 2 sU0 14 mRpAvAdinA jIyaghAtakayavananirUpaNam .41 AI hai-prathama samaya jana isakA mnAna karane ho taba vaha zuma ghar3I AdimeM hI karAnA, isase inakA saubhAgya santati eva samRdvikI vRddhi hogii| isI taraha pramatikA kA java snAna karAno ho taba bhI ina sara pAtoM kA dhyAna rakhanA / zubha kRtyoM ko karate samaya isa bAta kA bhI pUrA 2 cAla rakhanA cAhiye ki usa samara cittame kisI prakArakI glAnikA bhAva na jagane pAve, harSavibhora (harpamagna ) bana kara hI sara kAma kiyA karo / pRna ThAdanATase manya, mAsAdikoM kA upayoga kro| kautuka,visnApanna, tathA gAtikarma Adi satkRtya apane jIvana Adi kI rakSA ke liye zazi maryatroM para jatra' rAhudvArA AkramaNa ze taba 2 avazya kro| kAlI Adi deviyoM kI prasannatA sapAdana karaneke liye baDe Anandake sAma piSTa se apane mastakakI AkRti banA kara unake samakSa bali caDhAyA karo / tayA pazubali bhI caDhAo, pali caDhAte samaya khUna utsava mnaao| unakI AratI utAro, usa utsavameM icchAnusAra vividha aupadhiyoMkA, vAjIkaraNa Adi davAIyoMko bhakSyAnapAna mAlyAnulepana Adi kA sUna upayoga karo / mAnavajIvanakA yaha gharamAM navavadhU AvI che, tene jyAre sauthI pahelI vakhata snAna karavAnuM Ave tyAre te zubha ghaDi AdimA karAvavuM joIe tema karavAthI tenuM saubhAgya satati ane samRddhi vadhaze-e ja pramANe prakRtine paNa jyAre snAna karAvavAnuM ya tyAre paNa A badhI bAbatonuM dhyAna rAkhavuM joIe zubhakRtya karatI vakhate te vAtanI paNa pUre pUrI kALajI rAkhavI ke tyAre cittamA koI paNa prakAranI glAnine bhAva na jAge, havibhora thaIne ja saghaLA kAme karyA kare khUba ThATha mAThathI mArca madirA Adine upayoga karo jyAre jyAre sUrya candra para rAhunuM AkramaNa thAya--candra ke sUrya grahaNa thAya tyAre pitAnA jIvana AdinI rakSAne mATe kautuka, vijJApana, gatikarma Adi salpha avazya kare kAlakA Adi devIne prasanna karavA mATe ghaNA Anada pUrvaka leTathI pitAnA mastaka je AkAra banAvIne temane bali ApyA kare, tathA pazuenuM balidAna paNa Ape, ane A bali arpatI vakhate khUba utsava manA temanI AratI utAre, te bhavamAM IcchAnusAra vividha auSadhiyone, vAjIka raNa Adi davAone, bhaThyAnapAna, phUlanI mALAone ane anulepanene khUba upayoga karo mAnava jIvanane A samaya vAravAra zeDo ja male re ? jyAre azubhasUcaka dhUmaketu Adi graha dekhAya kharAba nA Ave, kharAba

Page #326
244 praznadhyAkaNasta narakatiryagyoniH gacyA'samvyakAlamamANA, vanaspatyapekSayA'nantakAlapramANA, tatrotpattirUpA 'pati' vardhayanti, 'teNa ya aliega' tena cAlIkena-asatya bhApaNakarmaNA 'samaNubaddhA' samanuAdA dhandha prAptA 'AiTTA' AviSTA:AzlipTAH 'puNabhavadhayAre ' pUrvamAndhakAre = puna' punarnanmanAyamArasvasmin bhIme-bhayaMkare bhamati ' bhramanti-mRpAbhApiNo jInA janmajarAmaraNaporanivir3a duHkhAndhakArakAntAre nipatitAH santo vividhAni kyAnyanubhapatItyarthaH / tathA kayacit iha manuSyaloke samutpamA api 'duggaDapasahigunagayA' durgativasati mupagatAralezabahulasthiti mAtA 'dImati' zyante / aya bhASA-mRpAbhASiNo narakatiryagyonipu samutpayante / atha kavazinnarakAdito nissRtya manuSyazarIra tathA tiryaMca yoniko (vati) baDhAte hai / arthAt mRpAvAdI jana mRSA bhApaNase utpana pApoM ke udayase palyapramANaghAlI tiryaca yoniko tathA utkRSTa tetIsa sAgaropama pramANakAlavAlI narakagatiko apanI utpatti sthAna banAte haiM / vahA ve sakhyAna kAla, asakhyAta kAla evaM vanaspati apekSA anatakAla taka rahate hai| (teNa ya alieNa) usa alAka bhApaNakarmase (samaNubadvA) badha ko prApta hue (AiTA) kSIra nIrakA taraha paraspara eka kSetrAvagAharUpa sabadha se viziSTa hue ve jIva (puNanbha badhayAre bhIme ) punaH punaH janmarUpa bhayakara adhakAra meM (bhamati) bhramaNa karate haiM / arthAt jo mRrAvAdI jana hote haiM ve janma, jarA, maraNa rUpa ghora gADha adhakArameM patita ho kara vividha kapToM ko bhogA karate haiM / tathA (duggaivasahimuvagayA teya dIsati) yadi ve kahAca kisI bhI tarahase isa manuSyalokame utpanna ho jAye to bhI kleza bahula sthiti ant "nirayatiriyajoNi" na27 tathA tirya ya yonina "vaDati " padhAre che eTale ke mRSAvAdI leke asatya vANIthI janita pAnA udayathI patya pramANuvALI tiya ca yonine tathA utkRSTa tetrIsa sAgaropama pramANa vALI narakagatine pitAnI utpattinuM sthAna banAve che tyAM teo sakhyAtakALa; masa jyAta ane vanaspatinA apekSA anata sudhI 27 cha " teNa ya alieNa" te satyamApazu bhAthI " samaNubaddhA gadhAyeA "AiTThA " hUdha ane pANInI jema paraspara eka kSetrAvagAharUpa sa ba vI viziSTa thayela tela "puNanbhadhayAre bhIme" za zane sanma sevA 35 42 gharamA "bhamati" prabha42 cha, saTo, bhRSAvAhI sojanma, 2, mana bha29135 gA8 maghAramA 5DIne vividha udhone sAsa pAucha tathA "duga ivasahimuvagayA teya dIsati" ne uhAya temA pAhaNe manuSya sabhA

Page #327
sudazino TIkA a02sU014 mRpAgAdinA narakAdiprAptirUpaphalanirUpaNam 255 pAnunantya piceta tadihInadInatucchajAtikulAdibhiH adhanyA era vakSyamANarUpeNa duHkhabahulazarIra prAptA dRzyante / kathabhUtAH ? ityAha-' duggayA' durgatAH duravasthAM mAtA savA daridrA-ityarthaH, durantA duHkhena ataHnIvanasyAtra sAna yepA te tathA 'pAnasA' paranamA parApInA atyabhogaparivajjiyA' artha bhogaparivarjitAH aryA dhanAni bhogAva-zadAdayo viSayAstai parivarjitA = rahitAH / tathA 'bhaguhiyA ' amugyitAH musarahitA - nirantaramAdhivyAdhyAdi ko prApta guNa dRSTizya hote ha / tAtparya isakA yahI hai ki mRpAvAdI jana naraka tirthaca yonimeM janmate he| yadi ve kisI taraha narakAdise nikala kara manuSya bhava ko prApta kara bhI lereM to bhI vahA ve hIna, dIna, tuccha jAti kula Adi meM hI janma dhAraNa karate haiM aura adhanya hokara duHkha yahula zarIra ko dhAraNa karate hue digvalAI dete haiM / yahI bAta sUtrakAra (duggayA) ityAdi padoM dvArA prakaTa kara rahe haiM, ve kahate haiM ki yadi ve kisI prakAra manuSya paryAya vAraNa bhI kara leveM to bhI vahA unakI paristhiti ThIka nahIM rahatI hai-ve sadA (duggayA) dAridrayaduHkha se santapta rahate haiM (duratA ) unake jIvana kA anta duHkho se hotA hai (paravasA) jIvana bhara ve parAdhIna bane rahate hai| (atyabhogapariva jjiyA) artha sapatti eva zabdAdika bhoga panase, rahita hote haiN| (asuriyA) nirantara Adhi, vyAdhi, upAdhiyoM se pIDita rahane ke kAraNa unheM sukha kA aza bhI prApta nahI hotA hai| athavA "amuhiyA" utpanna thAya che te paNa atyaMta du khayukta sthitimAM najare paDe che kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke mRSAvAdI leke naraka tirthaM ca enimA janma le che, paNa teo koI paNa prakAre narakAdimAthI bahAra nIkaLIne manuSyabhavane prApta kare te paNa tyA teo hIna, dIna, tucha jAti kuLa AdimA ja janma pAme che ane adhanya-tiraskRta thaIne atyata 6 khayukta dazAmAM manuSya jIvana vyatIta 2che se kara pAta sUtradhAra " dugAyA" ityAdi paha! dvArA pragaTa 42 cha teo kahe che ke teo koI paNa prakAre manuSya yonimAM janma le che te tyAM temanI hasata sA khAtI nathA-tesA sahA " duggayo " hAridrayanA mAthI pAya che, "duratA" tamanA vananA mata mAthI 1 mAve cha, ' paravasA " mAsu na tazA 52rAdhAna loga cha, " atyabhogaparivajjiyA" matha-sapatti tathA Awale sAmathI tasA 2Dita DAya che " asuhiyA" ni2 tara Adhi, vyAdhi ane upAdhithI pIDAyA kare che ane te kAraNe temane sukhane maza 5y prAsa tha nathI, mathA" asuhiyA" nI saskRta chAya" asuhRda "

Page #328
rakaTa mshbkaaenn NiseviNo' nIcajananiperiNaH jAtiguNamaminIMcA ye janAspA nipeviNAutthAnopavezanazayanabhojanapAnAdibhiH sahaniyAsina 'logagarahiNijjA' loka gaheNIyAsAThajananindanIyAH 'bhinyA' bhRtyA:-maraNIyA yAnye tathA 'asarisajaNassa pesmA' asadRzananasya asamAnazI rampa-mlenTAcAralogasya pessA' bhaiSyAH tadAjJAkArakAH 'dummehA' durmedhA sadabuddhiyajitAH, 'logodaanna ppasamayamuhamajjiyA' lokadA yAtmasamaya zrutivarjitAH zrutimandasya pratyeka sambandhAt lokazrutiH ThokAbhimata zAsra bhAratAdi., vedazrutiH agyaju sAmAI vedazAstram , adhyAtmazrutiH prAtmasvarUpanirNAyaka zAstra, samayazrutiH aItmavacana tAmijivAH rahitA ye te tayA, 'dhammabuddhiriyA' dharmayudviviklA:-zruta cAritradharmarahitA narAH manuSyAH 'dRzyante' iti pUrveNa sambandhaH / tathA 'teNa ya' tena ca-pUrvoktaprakAreNa 'alieNa' alIkena-pApAdena 'asataeNa' (NIyajaNaNise viNo) nIca janoM ke sAtha hI ye uThA baiThA karate haiM aura inhIM ke sAtha ye khAte pIte hai tathA unhIM ke sAtha rahate haiM / (loga garahaNijjA) samasta jana inakI niMdA karate rahate haiN| (bhiccA) dUsarI ke dAsa hokara rahate hai (asarisajaNassa pessA) asamAnazAla vAle-mlecchAcAra vAle-logo ke ye dAsa hote hai (dummehA) saddhi se ye varjita hote haiM (logaveyaajmappasamayasuivajjiyA) lokazruti vedazruti, a yAtmazruti aura samayazruti se ye rahita hote hai / lokAbhi mata bhArata Adi zAstrI kA nAma lokazruti hai| Rgveda, yajurveda, sAma veda, atharvaveda, inakA nAma vedazruti hai| AtmA ke svarUpa ke niNoM yaka zAstra adhyAtmazAstra haiN| atpravacana kA nAma samayazruti hai| (dhammabudviviyalA) zrutacAritrarUpa dharma se vimukha rahate haiM / tathA (teNa mane gotra madhama DAya cha, "NIyajaNaNiseviNo" nAya soDI sAtha ta uDe bese che, temanI sAthe ja teo khAya pIve che tathA temanI ja sAthe rahe cha, " logagaharaNijjA" sA ho tabhanI nihArecha " bhiccA" anyanA hAsa thana 29 cha, " asarisajaNasma pessA" asamAna zIsavA-cha yA2 vANA sonA teso hAsa thAya cha " dummehA " tasA sahadhuddhi rAhata hAya.. " rogaveyaajjhappasamayasusajjiyA" sozrati, zruti bhavya tmakRti ane samayakRtithI teo rahita hoya che lekAbhimata bhArata Adi zAstrone lekakRti kahe che, sarveda, yajurveda, sAmaveda ane atharvavedane vedazruti kahe che AtmAnA svarUpanu nirNAyaka zAstra adhyAtmazAstra che ahaMta pravacana samayazruti 49 che "dhammasuddhiviyalA " tasA tayAritra - -- thA

Page #329
sudarzinITIkA a0 2 sU015 mRpAcAdinA narakAdiprAptirUpaphalanirUpaNam 242 asatkena - asadrUpeNa athavA azAntakena = anupazAntena 'ujyamANA' dadyamAnAH= bhajvalyamAnA 'amANaNA viTTimamA hinsena vibhuNabheyaNa guru udhavasayaNa mittAvavAraNA diyA ' apamAnanapuSTimAgAdhikSapapizuna bhedana gurunAndhA svajanaminApakSAraNAdizani= tatra japamAnanam = mAnabhaGgaH, pRSThimAsa = parokSe DhopabhASaNa, adhikSepa. = dhikArapUrvakandina, pizuna bhedana = pizunai = khale. bhedana = premasambandhavicchedana, guruvasvajanamitrANAmapakSAraNa= khkSavacanaistarjana, jayanA - mitrAdibhirnahiSkaraNa ca etAni Adi yepA tAni tathAbhUtAni, 'abhayAgAi ' abhyArayAnAni= asatyadoSAropaNaracanAni 'bahuvihAra ' pahuvidhAni nAnAprakArANi ' agaNoramAi ' amanoramANi= mana' pratikalAni hiyayamaNamagAi hRdayamanodAvakAni " , ya alieNa asataNNa ) mRpAvAdIjana isa asadrUpa athavA anupazAnta mRpAvAda se (ujjhamANA ) rAtadina jalate rahate hai aura ( avamANaNa piTTi sAhikheva piluNabhe raNagunaghavasa paNamittA'va svAraNAdiyAha ) ( avamANaNa ) apamAna sahana karate haiM / ( pihimasa ) hara eka koI inakI pITha pIche niMdA karate ha / (ahikheva ) pratyeka vyakti inheM dhikkAratA rahanA he / (pisuNa bhevaNa ) duSTa loga inake premasanadha ko viccheda karA dete hai | guru vacasayaNamittA) gurujana, vadhujana, svajana eva mitra ( avakhAraNAiyAi ) rUkSa vacanAM dvArA inakA anAdara karate haiMDATate Dapate rahate hai, athavA ye saba inheM apane me se gahara nikAla dete haiM (anbhavANA ) vAhe jo manuSya ina para asatya doSAropaNa kara diyA karatA hai / isa prakAra se loga asatyadoSAropaNa vacanoM ko ki jo (bahuvihAra ) nAnA prakAra ke hote hai, ( amaNoramAi ) mana ko vibhuNa rahe che tathA " teNa ya alieNa asataeNa " bhraSAvAddIna mA asa athavA anupAnta mRSAvAdathI 'ujjhamANA " zatahina satA rahe che bhane avamANaNa piTThima sAhikhena pisuNabhegaNagurubadhanasayarNAmittAna khAraNAdiyAi avamANaNa apamAna mahena ure, "piThumasa dareka vyakti tenI pI. pAchaNa niMdA ure che, " ahisseva " hare vyakti tene dhire che pisuNa bhevaNa " duSTa boje tebhanA prema samayamA lagAe paDAve che, " guru vadhavasayaNa mitta " gurujana, madhjana, svajana ane mitra ava+sAraNAi yAi " kara vacanA dvArA temane anAdara kare che-dhAka dhamakI ApatA rahe che athavA te adhA temane peAtAnI vaccethI bahAra kADhI mUke che " acma+sANAi " temanA upara leAkA game te prakAranu doSAropaNa karyAM kare che A rIte te leke asatya doSArApaNa DAka vacane, ke je bahuvihAi " vividhaprAranA hoya che, " amaNoramAi " bhanane na gabhe tevA hoya, tathA 88 "" 99 << 66 16 88 hiyayamaNadUmagAi " pra0 32 8 "

Page #330
250 praznayAkaraNasUtra hRdayasya manamazca dApakAninnApajanakAni 'jAnI' yApanIva-jIvana paryanta 'duradarAi' durudvarANi dumtarANi 'pAti' prApnuvanti / punaH ki mityAha-'aNidvAparapharasAyaNatajjagaNinmagaThINapayaNavigagA' amiSTagvarapharupavacanatarjananirbhatsanadInapacanarimananaH tatra anipTena apriyeNa saraparuSeNaatikaThoreNa pacanena yAni tarjanAnihare nIca! kathameva karopi' ityAdi lakSa NAni nirbhartsanAni='are dupaTakamakArin-gRhAnimsara dRSTipathAvA' ityAdi rUpANi, vairdIna padana-mukha vikRta-pipAtayukta ca mano yepA te tathA 'kubhoyaNA' kubhojanAH kutsitambharasapirasa bhojana yepA te tathA tunchAnnAhAriNaH 'kunAsasA' kuvAsasaH mucailinaH 'kupamahIma' kuvasatipu-kutsitasthAneSu 'philissatA' nahI rucane vAle tathA (syiyamaNamagATa )daya aura citta ko satA pajanaka hote haiM aise vacana (jAyajjI) jovana paryaMta ( duruddharAi) jo inheM ApAta pahu~cAne vAle hote hai unako ( pAvati ) prApta karate haiM arthAt sunA karate haiM / phira kyA so karate hai-(aNidvagvarapharusa vayaNa tajjaNaNinbhacchaNa dINavayaNavigaNA) aise ye loga apriya, atika Thora vacano se tathA-" re nIca ! aisA kyo karatA hai" ityAdirUpa tarjanA se, " o duSTakarmakArin ! tu mere ghara se bAhira nikalajAmere sAmhane mata A-yahA se dUra haTajA" ityAdi hRdaya vidAraka nirbhasanA se anAhata hue ye dIna vadana aura vikRta mana vAle tathA (kubhoyaNA ) apanI jindagI bhara kabhI acchA bhojana nahIM pAne vAle tucchAhArI tathA (kuvAsasA) maile kucale vastra pahanane vAle tathA (ku vasahIsu) gandI jagahoM meM raha kara (kilissatA) aneka kaSTo kA hatya mane bittamA satA5 pahA 42nAra DAya tathA " duruddharAi"2 tebhane mAdhAta nA2 DAya che sevA kyanI "jAvajIva" ve tyA sudhI tamA " pAvati" prAsa 42 cha bheTale. sAlaNyA 42 pakSI blog zu ne cha ta he cha- aNidUsaraphahasAyaNatajjaNaNi bhacchaNadINagyaNacimaNA " tavA e leke apriya, ati kaThera vacanethI tathA " are nIca! AvuM kema kare che?" ItyAdi prakAranI tarjanAthI, "he duSTakarmakArina ! tu mArA gharamAthI bahAra nIkaLI jA-mArI sAme AvIza mA-ahIthI dUra cAlyo jA" ItyAdi hadaya bhedaka nirbharsanAthI anAdara pAmela te dIna vadanavALA tathA vikRta mana vA tathA " kubhoyaNA" tathA pana paryanta sA3 mAranAsa nahI 42naa2| hus| DAnusAra prApta 42nArA tathA "kuvAsasA" mevA tathA sATesA tUTesA patra pAunAsa tathA " kuvasahIsu" mahAsAmA 2 .

Page #331
sudazinI TIkA 12 sU0 15 mRpAvAdinA narakAdiprAptirUpaphalanirUpaNam 251 'klizyanta =santapyamAnA ataera 'pancapiDaladurakhasayasapalittA' atyanta vipuladuHkhazatasamadIptA atyanta vipulAni vizAlAni yAni duHkhazatAni taiH sammadIptAH-prataptA'=' unalabhati' upalabhante prApnuvanti 'nevasaha' naivasukha 'nevaniyuTa' naipaniti mana svAsthya, kintu duHkhamevAnubhavantIti bhAvaH / eva mRpApAdaphalamuktam // 10 15 // uThAte hue ( avataviulanuksamayasAlittA ) vaTata adhika kaThina se phaThina saikar3o du kho se mantapta bane hue ye loga (nevasuha) na to kabhI sugva pAte ha aura ( nevaniguTa) na kabhI nivRti-manaH svAsthya-zAti ko (ucalabhati) pAte ha arthAtU-rAtadina duHkha bhogA karate haiM / isa prakAra yaha mRpAgada kA phala kahA hai| bhAvArya-mRpAbAda kA phala spaSTa karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM kimRpavAdIjana kabhI bhI apane jIvana meM maccI sukhazAMti nahI pA sakate haiN| ye mRpAvAda se upArjita pApakarma ke udaya se marakara tiryaca eva naraphagatike atyata kaThina duHkhAko bhogA karate haiM / tiryaca yonime rahane vAle jIvo kI Ayu utkRSTa tIna palya kI vanaspati kI apekSA anatakAla kI aura naraka meM rahane vAle jIvo kI utkRSTa tetIsa sAgara pramANa hai| itane kAla taka yahA rahakara phaSTa paramparAo kA anubhava ve pharate rahate hai| phira bhI jo pApa karma bhogane se avaziSTa rahatA hai use ve yahA se nikAlakara kisI taraha bhI milI huI manuSya paryAya meM bhogate hai / yahA jo inheM manuSya paryAya prApta hotI hai vaha bilakula jaghassatA " bhane ulTo sana 2tA " accataviuladuksasayasapalitA" ghaNu ja vadhAre AkarAmA AkarA sekaDe Tu khothI dukhI banelA te loko ne suha" u 5 subha prAsa urata nathI "neva nivnui" hI panivRtti bhananI zanti "balabhati" manusayatA nathI bheTale hinazata logvyA kare che, A prakAranuM mRSAvAdanuM phaLa kahela che bhAvArtha-mRSAvAdanu phaLa batAvatA sUtrakAra he che ke-mRSAvAdI vyakti pitAnA jIvanamAM kadI paNa sAcA sukha rAti pAmI rAte nathI teo mRSA vAdathI upArjita pApakarmonA udayathI marIne tiryaMca ane narakagatinA atyaMta kaThina dukha bhogavyA kare che tirthaM ca enimA janma pAmatA nu AyuSya utkRSTa traNa patyanu ane vanaspatinI apekSAe ana takALanu ane narakanI apekSAe utkRSTa tetrIsa sAgara pramANanu hoya che eTale samaya tyA rahIne teo kaSTa para parAone sahana kare che, tyAra pachI paNa je pApakarmo bhegavavAnA

Page #332
mplyaage nyasthiti kI hotI hai| usa sarvadhA jaghanya sthiti ko manuSya paryAya meM utpanna hokara ye kabhI bhI dhor3A Anada bhI nahIM prApta kara sakate hai| sadA parAdhInatA kI jajIrI meM jakar3A jAkara inakA jIvana vyavahAra calatA hai / inakI zArIrika AkRti durdarzanIya para uThegajanaka rotI hai| koI bhI inase moha mamatA nahIM rakhatA hai| paraka vyakti inakA tiraskAra karatA rahatA hai| cetanazakti inakI avikasita rahA karatI hai| lakSmI nahIM rahane se ye sadA duHso bhane rahate haiM / mAgamRga karake ye jo bhI lAte ha ghara rasa virAma hotA hai| bharapeTa bhojana inheM milatA nahI hai| vANI bhI inakI itanI actI nahI hotI jo dUsaroM ke citta ko apanI ora AkRSTa kara nke| kAka jaisA kaThora inakA svara hotA hai| gardabha jaisI inakI gholo hotI hai| koI 2 to janmAdha hote haiN| koI 2 pahire aura gUge hote hai / duHsa meM bhI inakA sAtha dene vAlA koI nahIM hotA hai| inakI mitratA apane jaise nIcoM se hI hotI hai| unhIM ke pAsa ye uThA baiThA karate hai| gande sthAno meM inheM rahane kA milatA hai / sara koI inakI niMdA karate hai / dUsaro ke hRdaya vidAraka zabdo ko sunakara ye manomana dukhita hokara raha jAte hai| tAtparya yaha hai bAkI rahyA hoya temane tyAMthI nIkaLIne koI paNa rIte prApta thayela manuSya enimA teo bhagave che tene je mAnava paryAya prApta thAya che te bilakula jaghanya sthitinI hoya che te taddana jaghanya sthitinI manuSya paryAyamAM utpanna thaIne teo kadI paNa cheDe sarae Anada prApta karI tAkatA nathI temane jIvana vyavahAra sadA parAdhInatAnI beDImAM jakaDAIne cAle che temanA hArIne dekhAva beDeLa ane ugajanaka hoya che temanA pratye koI paNa moha athavA mamatA rAkhatu nathI, dareka vyakti tene tiraskAra karyA kare che temanI cetanA zakti avikasita rahe che lakSamI nahIM rahevAthI te sadA dukhI rahe che mAgI karI te je kaI lAve che te virasa hoya che tene dharAIne khAvA paNa maLatuM nathI bIjAnA cittane pitAnI tarapha AkarSI rAve tevI mIThI vANI paNa tenI heti nathI tene svara kAgaDA jevo karkaza hoya che gardabha jevI tenI bolI hAya che, kaI koI te janmAdha hoya che ke baherA ane mUga hoya che dukhamAM paNa tene madada karanAra koI hetu nathI tene pitAnA jevA adhama leke sAtha ja mitratA thAya che temanI pAse ja te uThe bese che temane gadA sthAnamAM ja rahevuM paDe che sau temanI niMdA kare chebIjA leke hadayavidAraka zabda sAbhaLIne teo pitAnA manamAM ja dukha anubhavIne rAta rahe che te pyuM

Page #333
sudarzinI TIkA a0 2 0 16 alIkanacanamya pharitArthanirUpaNam 053 atha matadvAra sAlyena saphalagya nigamayati mUnakAra 'eso so' ityAdi / mUlameso so aliyazyaNasta phalavivAo ihaloDao paraloio appanuho bahudukkho mahabhao vahurayappagADho dAruNo kakalo asAo vAsasahassehi muccaiNaya avedayittA asthi hu mokkhokti, evamAhasu nAyakulanadaNo mahappA jiNou vIravara nAmadhejo kahaMsIya ali yavayaNasta phalavivAga, eya ta viiya pi aliyavayaNa lahussaga lahucavalabhaNiya bhayakara duhakara ayasakara berakara aratiratirAgadosamaNasakilesaviyaraNa aliyaniyaDilAtiyogavahala nIyajaNaniseviya nisaMsa appaccayakAraga paramasAhugarahaNija parapIDAkAragaM paramakiNhalesasahiya duggaDaviNivAyavaDaNa bhavapuNabbhavakara cirapariciyamaNagaya durata ttivemi // sU0 16 // ||viiy apammadAra samatta / / 2 // TIkA-'eso sau' epa sa paliyavayaNassa' alIkavacanasya 'phalanivAbho' phalavipAkaH ihaloijo' aihalokika manuSyabharApekSayA 'paraloTao' ki duHso ke jitane prakAra ha ve saba bhayakara se bhayakara inheM bhoganA par3atA ha / usa sthiti meM inakA koI sAthI nahIM hotA hai // smuu-15|| ava sUtrakAra isa alikavacana hAra kA sapUrNarUpa se sakalana karake phalitArtha karate hai-' eso so' ityAdi / TIkArya-(elo so alipazyaNassa phala vicAo) alIka vacanakA yaha jo manuSyagati kI apekSA ihaloka sabadhI tathA narakanigodagati kI e che ke dukhanA bhayamAM bhayakara je prakAre che, te temane bhogavavA paDe che e sthitimAM temanuM koI sAthIdAra hotu nathI sU-15 have sUtrakAra A kAranu sa pUrNa rIte sakalana karIne phalitArtha batAve cha-"eso so" tyAdi, jaya-"eso so aliyatraNasma phalavivAo" Als kyananI manuSyAtinI apekSAe Alesa badhI tathA narakagatinI apekSAe paraloDa saba dhI A je phala

Page #334
254 vyAkaraNasUtre = pAralaukikaH = narakAyapekSayA 'appamuho' alpamusa' vArjitaH 'hudukkho' duHkhanahula: madamao ' mahAbhayaH = mahAmayajanakaH ' hayapanATho' hujaH ' pragADha = pracurakama rajobhi. sambhRta dAraNa bhISaNaH 'so' kartazaH = kaThora 'asAo' azAtaH = anusA'zAvakarmavedanIyamvarapaH ityevanidhaH phalavicAraH vAsasahassehi ' sahase = palyopamasAgaropamamamANakAla: 'muncaH ' mucate= kSIyate / tadeva vyatirekamukhenA-'Nya' na ca ta pharavipAkam 'dattA' abe dayitvA = anupabhujya upabhoga vinetyarthaH, 'e' nizyena' morakhA 'mokSaH 'atthi ' asti ' tti ' iti zabda * samAptizcaka: / etasyArthasya sAkSAtpramANabhUtaparamA tmapratipAditatvena pramANyanirUpaNAya pramANayanAha-' evamAcchu ' ityAdi, evam= apekSAse paraloka sanadhI phalarUpa vipAka kahA gayA hai, usase yaha acchI taraha jJAta ho jAtA hai ki yaha (appasuho) susavarjita eva (nadukho duHkha hula hai / (mahabhao) mahA mayajanaka, aura (bahurayappagADho ) pracura karmarUpI raja se bharA huA hai / (dAruNo ) dAruNa tathA (kakkaso kaThora hai / aura (asAo ) asAtA vedanIya karma svarUpa hai / ( vAsa sahassehiM muccai ) yaha phalavipAka jIva patyopama eva sAgaropamapramANa kAlataka bhogA karatA hai tabhI jAkara usase yaha chUTakArApAtA hai, arthAt vaha phalarUpa vipAka naSTa ho pAtA hai / ( Naya avedayittA hu mokha asthi tti ) bhoge vinA jIva isase mukta nahIM hotA hai / yahA (tti ) yaha samApti artha kA sUcaka hai / aba sUtrakAra isa artha me sAkSAt pramANabhUta paramAtmA dvArA pratipAdita hone ke kAraNa pramANabhUtatA prakaTa karane ke liye kahate haiM - ( eva35 vidyA matAvavAbhAmAvyo che tenAthA te sArI rIte laguvA bhaNe che dete 'appa suho" suvardhita mane "duhu+so" ayata hu abhaya he " mahatbhabho" bhA layana, ane bahurayappagADho " prathUra zyA 24thI bharapUra che " dAruNo " hAruNu tathA "kakso " hora che bhane " asAo " asAtAvedanIya bha * 35 che " vAsa sadassehi muccai " te isavidhAna paDhyo bhane sAgaropama pramANa kALa sudhI jIva bhAgaLyA kare che, tyAre ja te temAthI chUTI zake che, eTale ke te larUpa vipADa eTalA lAkhA samaye naSTa cAya che. huM Naya ave dayitA hu mokkho asthi ti " te isaviyA loganA vinA va tenAthI bhuta yaha zasto nathI sahIM "tti " te samApti arthanA sU have sUtramara A amA pratyakSa pramANabhUta paramAtmA dvArA pratipAdita hAvAne kAraNe, pramANabhUtatA darzAvavAne mATe kahe che eva mAisu A pUrvokta zete tIrtha OM gaNudharAhiGa hevAye tathA " nAyakulana daNo mahappA jiNo vIravara " , z' 1

Page #335
sudarzinITIkA a0 2 sU0 16 aLIkavacanasya phalitArthanirUpaNam 255 uktarItyA ' Ahamu ' UcustIrthaGkaragaNadharAdayaH / tathA tadanusAreNaiva 'nAya kulanadayo / jJAtaalanandana = siddhArthakulAnandakaraH, 'mahappA' mahAtmA paramAtmarUpa. ' jiNo , jinaH vIravaranAmadheno / vIravaranAmadheya parayAtanAmA bhayavAn mahAvIra imam ' aliyavayaNassa' alIkavacanasya 'phalanivAga' phalaripAka ' kahesI ' kathitavAn / eva 'ta'tat pUrvopadarzitasvarUpam 'aliyarayaNa ' aTIkavacana lahusmaga lahu calabhaNiya' laghumbakalaghucapala bhaNita laghuskA:- tucchAtmAnatha te laghava atinIcAzcapalAzca te bhaNitajalpita 'bhayakara' bhayaGkara 'duhakara ' du.sakara ' ayasakara nairakara ' ayasara vairakaram , ' aratiratirAgadosamaNasarilesapiyaraNa ' aratiratirAgadveSamana' saralezavitaraNam , ' aliyaniyaDisAtijogabahula ' alIkanikRtimAtiyoga bahula 'nIjaNaniseIiya' nIcajananiSepita 'nisasa' nRzasam 'apaJcayakAraga' mAratu) ina pUrvokta rItise tirthakara gaNadharAdika devone tathA (nAyakula nado mahappA jiNo vIravaranAmadhejo) unhI ke anumAra jJAtakulanadana siddhArpakulake AnadakAraka-paramAtmasvarUpa, jina mahAvIrane ki jinakA "vIra" yaha uttama nAma prakhyAta hai unhoMne (ima aliya vayaNassa phalaviyAga kaheMsI) yaha mRpAvAdakA phala patalAyA hai| aba upasahAra karate hai(Nya ta vitiya pi aliyavayaNaM) isa dvitIca alIka vacana ko jo (lahusagalahucavalabhaNiya ) laghusvaka-tucchAtmA hote hai atinIca eva capala hote hai ve hI bolate hai / ( bhayakara ) yaha alIka vacana bhayakara, (duhakara) duHkhakara, (ajasakara ) ayaskAraka, (verakara ) bairakAraka, (aratiratirAgadosamaNasakilesaviyaraNaM ) arati, rati, rAga, dveSa aura mana sakleza pradAtA hai| ( aliyaniyaDisAijogavanula ) alIkanAmaghejo" bhanI pramANe 1 zAtAna hana siddhArtha nA jane mAnahAya paramAtmAsvarUpa, jina mahAvIre ke jemanu "vIra" e uttama nAma prakhyAta hai, tabhae "ima aliyarayaNassa phalavivAga kahesI" mA mRSAvAhanu 2135 matAvyu ve mUDA upasa hA2 2 che--" eya ta biiya pi aliya vayaNa " 0 dvitIya 2 35 madhamaH payanane 2 "lahusagabahucavalabhaNiya" laghukhyata-tucchAtmA hoya che, je ati nIca ane cacaLa hoya che teo ja bAle cha " bhayara" te masatyapayana yast24, "duhakara " 42, " ajasakara " '5 24, " verakara " vai||24, "aratiratirAgadosamaNasakile sapiyaraNa " mati, ti, 21, dveSa bhane bhanane use 42nA2 cha " aliya niyaDisAijogabahula" malA:-niSNa cha, niti, saati|| prayogathI yukta

Page #336
256 prabhavyAkaraNam amatyayakAraka, 'paramamAhugararaNijja paramamAdhugarhaNIya parapIDAphAraka 'para makiNDalesasahiya' paramakraSNalelyAsahitaM ' duggaDapiNivAyAdRNa ' durgativini pAtarddhana 'bhApuNa bhAkara ' nirapariciya' ciraparicitam , ' aNugaya' anugatam, 'durata' durantam / etAni sarvANi padAni pUrvamasyeva dvArasya prathamamUtre vyAkhyAtAni tato vijJeyam / 'timi ' pUrvavat / / 2016 // itizrI-jainAcArya-jainadharmadira-pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlapratipiracitAyA praznavyAkaraNasnasya mudaginyAgyAyA vyAgyAyA hiMsAdi paJcAyapahArepu mRpAvAdAnya dvitIyam __ Adhara (adharma) dvAra samAptam // 2 // niSphala hai nikRti, sAti ke prayoga se yarala hai arthAt kapaTa bAla hai| (NIyajaNaniseriya) jAti, kula Adi se adhama bane hue vyaktimao dvArA nipevita hai| (nisama) krUra-athavA prazasA se rahita hai / apratyaya-avizvAsa kA kAraka hai / (paramasAgaraNina ) parama sAdhu-tIrthakaro dvArA garhaNIya hai| (parapIDAkaraNa) dUsaroM ko pIDA pahacAne vAlA hai| (paramakiNhalesasahiya ) atyantamalina Atma pariNati se yukta hai (duggaipiNivAyavaDaNa ) durgati kA vardhaka hai / (bhava puNabhavakara ) punaH punaH janma pradAtA hai| (ciraparicaya) ciraparicit yaha jIvoM ke sAtha aneka bhavoM kI paramparA taka rahanevAlA hai / (aNu gaya) bhara bhava meM sAtha calane vAlA hai| (durata ) isakA phala durantakaTuphalakA dene vAlA hai"tti bemi" isakI vyArayA kI jA cukI hai|suu-16|| ||dvitiiy Asrava-'adharma' dvAra samApta // che seTa 45Ta bhaya cha "NIyajaNaniseviya" ti, mAhithI mama sevA vyatimI dvArA sevAyesa " nisasa" dUra-meTa prazasAthI rAhata cha apratyaya-mavizvAsa (panna u2nAra cha " paramasAhugarahaNijja" parabhasAdhutIrtha / vAsa nidhache "parapIDAkaraNa " mItane para pAyAnA2 cha " paramakiNhalesasahiya / satyata malina mAma pariNatithI yuta, "duggai viNivAyavaDDhaNa" tanu vadhAranA2 cha " bhavapuNabhavakara " | zzana bha sevAnA2 cha "cirapariciya" ziraparicita meyuta vAnI sAya ane lavAnI 52 522 sudhA 2nAra cha " aNugaya" 124 sapamA sAtha yAsAnA3 cha "dura ta " tenu 3 // huranta cha- sahanA cha " tibemi" A vAkyane arthe AvI gayA che ( sU-16 ) A rIte hisAdi pacAsava dvArA prANavadha nAmanuM bIju Asava (adharma)dvAra samApta thayu

Page #337
__ atha tRtIyamadhyayanam / ___ vyAgyAta dvitIyamadharmadvAra sAprata tRtIyamArabhyate-asya ca pUrpaNa sahAyamabhisambandhaH / dvitIyAdharmadvAre yAdRzanAmAdinirdezapurassaramalI kavacanasvarUpamuktam / aTIkavacana ca adattA''TAyino nveti heto, mUtrakramanirdezAnumArAcca mRpApAdAnantaramucitamAptamadattAdAna svarUpanAmAdinirdepapUrvaka pradayate, tatra pUrvayoraparmadvArayorivAsyApi 'bAhaka 1, yannAma 2, yathA ca kRta 3, yatphala dadAti 4, ye ca kunti 5, iti paJcabhirantaranirUpaNa cikIpurAdau kramaprApta 'yAdRza' iti dvAramAzritya adattAdAnasvarUpa nirUpyate-'jayU tahaya ca' ityAdi tRtIya Amava-(adharma) dvAra prArabhaditIya Asnava-(adharma) dvAra kahA gayA, ara tRtIya Asraya dvAra kI vyAkhyA prArabha hotI hai / isa adharmaTAra kA pUrva adharmadvAra ke sAya isa prakAra se sabaMdha he ki-ditIya Asrava-(adharma) dvAra meM (yAdazanAmAdi nirdeza pUrvaka) alIka ( jhUTha)vacanakA svarUpa kahA hai so isa alIka vacana ko jo adatta ko lene vAle vyakti hote hai, ve hI yolate hai tathA sUtrakrama nirdeza bhI aisA hI hai, isaliye mRpAvAda ke anantara ucitarUpa se prApta adattAdAna kA svarUpa nAmAdi nirdezapUrvaka isa adhyayana meM kahA jAvegA / jisa prakAra pUrva do Asrava (adharma ) dvArA kA sUtrakAra ne (yAdRza yannAma) ityAdi pAca antarvAroM dvArA nirUpaNa kiyA hai usI taraha se ve isa tRtIya Asrava (adharma ) dvAra kA bhI nirUpaNa karanA cAhate hai isaliye ve sarva prathama isameM krama prApta adattAdAna kA ( yAdRza ) isa dvAra ko lekara svarUpa kahate haiM - trIjA Asava-apa dvArano prAraMbha bIjA Azvana-( adharma) dvAranuM kathana pUrU thayu, have trIjA Asava dvAranuM varNana zarU thAya che A adharmakArane AgaLanA adharmakAra sAthe mArIta ma 2-y- sApa-(adhama ) mA " yAdRzanomAdi nirdezapUrvaka " Als kyananu 2135 agaTa 72pAmA mAvyu cha 55 te 2masI vacane adasa dIdhelu lenArI vyakita ja bese che, tathA sUtrakama nirdeza paNa e ja che, te kAraNe mRSAvAdanuM nirUpaNa karyA pachI yogya rIte adadAnanuM svarUpa nAmAdi nirdA pUrvaka A adhyayanamAM batAvavAmAM Avaze ma mAnA me Ava1-(adhama) dvArInu sUtramAre "yAdRza yannAma" tyahi pAca anta dvArA nirUpaNa karyuM che, eja pramANe teo A trIjA Atsava (adhama) dvAranuM paNa nirUpaNa karavA mAge che tethI teo sauthI pahelA krama pramANe

Page #338
praznadhyAkaraNasUtre mRlam-jaMbU taiyaM ca adiNNAdANa haradahamaraNabhayakalasa tAsaNaparasatagagijhilobhamUla kAlavisamasaMsiya aho acchinta tahapatthANapatthoimaiya akittikara aNajja chidamaMtaravidhuravasaNamaggaNaustavamattappamattapamuttavacaNA'skhivaNaghAyaNaparA'NiyapariNAmatakarajaNabahumayaM akalaNaM rAyapurisarakkhiya sayAsAhugarahaNijja piyajaNamittajaNabhedavippIhakAraga rAgadosavalaM puNo ya uppUrasamarasagAmaDamarakalikalahavahakaraNa duggaDaviNivAyavaddhaNaM bhavapuNa bhavakara cirapariciyaM aNugaya durata taiya adhmndaar||suu0|| TIkA-he jmmuu| 'taiya' tatIramAsabahAra diNNAdANa' adattAdA nam adattasya deva-guru-rAja-gAyApati-sAdharmibhirasamarpitasya sacittAcita mizravastuvizepasya AdAna-grahaNamadattAdAna nAma cauryamityarthaH / kIdRza tadityAe 'jabU / taiya' ityaadi| TIkArtha-jasvAmI zrI sudharmA svAmI se pUchate haiM ki-he bhadata / tRtIya Asrava dvAra kA siddhigati ko prApta mA zrI mahAvIra prabhuna kyA svarUpa kahA hai ? isakA uttara dete hue zrI sudharmA svAmI unase kahate haiM ki (ja) he javU / (taDaya ca adiNANa) tRtIya adattA dAna kA svarUpa siddhigati sthAna ko prApta hue zrI mahAvIra ne isa prakAra kahA hai / adatta kA-deva, guru, rAjA, gAthApati aura mAdhamI dvArA nahI mamarpita kI gaI vastu kA AdAna-grahaNa karanA isakA nAma ada mahattahAnanu "yAdRza" se hArane sana 1357 cha / janU / taiya" tyA TIkArtha--ja bU svAmI zrI sudharmAvAsIne pUche che ke he bhadanta ! siddhi gati pAmela zrI mahAvIra prabhue trIjA AsaddhAranuM kevuM svarUpa kahela che ? tanA tara yatA zrI sudharmA svAmI bhane 83 ! ' taiya ca adiNNAdANaM " siddhigatina pAmerA zrI mahAvIra pramukha mahattAhAnanu / prakAranuM svarUpa kahela che adattanu-deva, guru, rAjA, gAthA pati ane sAdharma dvArA apaNa na kara cela vastunu-A dAna-grahaNa karavuM tene adattAdAna kahe che te kevuM hoya che?

Page #339
sudarzinI TIkA ma0 3 sU0 1 adanAdAsvarUpanirUpaNam 259 - haradahe 'tyAdi-- 'haradahamaraNabhayakalumatAsa gaparasatagagijyalobhamla' haradahamaraNabhayakalapanAsana parasatkagRddhilobhamUla, tA hara-haraNa kurU, daha-gRhAdika pradhAlaya, iti vacanadvaya haraNadAharipaye corANA pratikArakam / tathA maraNa mRtyuH bhaya bhItiH kalapa campApa tantramara-bhayajananammarUpa yasya tattathA, tacca parasatkadilobha mUla ca-parasatke-parakIyadhane gRddhiA=gAmaktiH tayA lobhazca-raudra yAnayuktAmULa mUla kAraNa yasya tanayA 'kAlavisamasasiya' kAlaviSamamazrita ca-kAlaH ardharAmAdilakSaNaH, nipamANi parvatAdidurgamasthAnAni taiH sazritam = Azrita yattattathA / etAdRzeSu nirjanasthAneSu cArAH prAyo nivasanti / tathA 'ahoacchi ttAdAna hai / yaha kaisA hotA hai ? isa para kahate hai-yaha adattAdAna (haradahamaraNa bhayakalula tAsaNaparasagagijjhalobhamUla) (hara) isake dravya kA eraNa karalo, (dara) inake gRAdika ko jalAdo, (maraNa ) ise mAra DAlo, ityAdi rUpase ( maya) bhaya dikhAkara dUsaro ke dravyAdi kA haraNa karanA, (kalusa ) eka dUmaroM me kalupabhAva jagAkara unake dranyAdika ko le lenA, (tAsaNa) ityAdi aneka prakArase trAsa pahu~cAnA, tathA (parasataga) dUsaro ke vana ma (gijima ) ArAkti rakhanA tayA (lobha) raudradhyAnase yukta isame mRbhASa rakhanA, ye saba (mUla) adattAdAna ke mUla kAraNa he / ( kAlavisamasasiya ) ardharAtra Adi kAla tathA vipama-parvatAdi durgamasthAna, inake dvArA yaha adattAdAna sazrita Azrita hotA hai-banatA hai, tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki jo adattAdAnacorI-kiyA karate haiM, ve cora prAya. ardharAtri ke samaya meM nikalate hai, eva parvatAdi durgama sthAno para chipe rahate hai, isa apekSA kAla aura to nA yAmamA cha-ta mahattAhAna "eradahamaraNabhayakalusatAsaNa parasatagagijhalobhamUla" "hara" " mA vyaktinu dravya 5vI a " daha" tenA 52 sAhina bhAvI ho, "maraNa ' tene bhArI no" tyAzita "bhaya" maya tAvIne nyanu dravya vastra mAhirI Ayu, "kalusa" me bhIta vayye 4sesa gADIna tamanA dravya mAhine sayu, "tAsaNa" tyAhizata trAsa pAyAvA, tathA " parasataga" nA dhanamA "gijjhi" mAsahita zamI tathA "lobha " zaidravyAnathI yuTata bhUmApa tabhA rANA te madhA " mUla " bhattAhAnanA bhUNa 2 le "kAravisamasasiya" rAtrI gAhi kALa tathA parvatAdi durgamasthAna te adattAdananA Azraya sthAne che, eTale ke je adattAdAnarI kare che te cora sAmAnya rIte vyarAtre corI karavA nIkaLe che, ane parvatAdi durgama sthAnamAM chUpAI rahe che, te apekSAe kALa

Page #340
260 praznavyAkaraNasUtra nataNhapatthANapatthoimaiya ' aghosninagamasthAna-pramnImatika = ayogato acchinnatANAnA-pipayalolupAnA yat gasthAna-gamana tara prastotrI-prAtikA matiH = buddhirasti yasminnAnAdAne narathA narakAyayogatikAraNamityarthaH, 'akittikara' akIrtikaram ayamasaram 'aNajja bhanAryam = anAryAcaritatvAda adhayA anyAya nyAyanita nyAyarahitamityarthaH 'mitarapipuravasagamagaNaussaramattappamatta-pamuttavavaNAzmiraNa -ghAyaNaparANihuya-pariNAmavaparajaNAhumaya' chidrAntaravidhuragyamanamArgaNotsagattapramattAmuptacanA''kSepagaghAtanaparAnibhRtapariNAmataskarajana bahumata-tatra chidra = 'kena mArgeNa gantavya' mitpAdikam / antaram bhavasara janAnA nidrAdilakSagaH, vidhura = apAya: kaSTaprAptyAdilakSaNa, vipamasthAnoM ko adattAdAna kA kAraNa kahA gayA hai| (ahA acchinnataDapatyANapatyohamAya ) jina vyaktiyoM kI viSaya tRSNA chinna nahIM hotI hai aise vyakti hI adhogati meM pahu~cAne vAlI apanI buddhi ke dvArA isa adattAdAna me pravRtti karate hai. ata. adhogati ma gamana kI kAraNabhUta jo viSaya lolupoM kI mati hai vaha bhI isa ada ttAdAna kI eka kAraNabhrata hai| yaha adattAdAna (akittikara ) ayaza kAraka hai| (aNana ) anAryo dvArA hI Acarita kiyA jAtA hai isa liye anAryarUpa hai| athavA nItimArga se viruddha hone ke kAraNa anyAyya hai / (chidda) isa adattAdAnako karane vAle vyakti isa pAtakI gaveSaNAma rahate haiM ki hame isa kAmako karane ke liye kisa mArgase hokara jAnA cAhiya tathA (atara) antara kI-kaunasA avasara isa kAmako siddha karanevAlA hogA isa taraha ke manuSyoMke nidrAdirUpa samayakI (vidhura) vidhurakI-kaSTa bhane bhanthAnAta mahattAhAnanI mAzrayasthAna tAnyA cha ' aho acchinna taNhapatyANapatthoimaiya" nI viSaya vAsanA na thatI nathI mevA leke ja adhogatima laI janAra potAnI buddhi dvArA, A adattAda pravRtta rahe che, tethI agatimAM gamana karavAnA kAraNarUpa viSaya lelupAnA ja bhatichata paNa yA mahattahAna bhATA235 cha. na mahattAhAna " AkAra kara" mIti aAvanA cha, " aNajja " manAdAsa sevAtu kA anAryarUpa che, athavA nIti mArgathI viruddha hovAthI anyAyayukta che " chiha " mA 25ttAhAna sevanAra vyahita me pAtanI zodhamA rahe che ke A kAma karavA mATe ApaNe kayA mArge thaIne javuM joIe tA" atara" mataranI-Dayo pasata mA bhane siddha 25 // bhoTa 43 thaze tenI zodhamAM rahe che A rIte mANasanA nidrAdi samayanI zodhamAM AvAthI

Page #341
sudazinI TIkA bha0 3 sU0 1 adattAdAnasvarUpanirUpaNam 261 vyasanarAjAdi kRtopadraH, ityetepA mArgaNam gaveSaNam , tathA utsavepu-vivAhAdilakSaNepu mattAnAmjayapAnAdyAsatAnA ata esa pramattAnAm-asAvadhAnAnAM prasuptAnA-nihitAnA ca vacanacanApaharaga, tathA jAkSepaNa-mannaupa yAdibhizcitta vikSepakaraNa, pAtana mAgaviyojIkaraNa yamyAdibhistADana vA teSu parA = tathA anibhRtaH prazAnta pariNAma = antaHkaraNattivizepa. yepA te tathA, te ca te taskarAnanA. cAragaNAtairmahumata-mAtizayamAdRta svIkRta yattattayAbhUtamadacAdAnam 'aphaluga' apharaNa-dayArahita nirdayajanapravartitatvAt rAyapurisa prApti AdirUpa Apatti kI, ( vanaNa) vyasana ko-rAjA Adi dvArA kRna upadrava kI-bhI ( maggaNa ) gavepaNA-tAka meM tatpara rahate hai / tathA (ussava ) vivAha Adi utsavoM meM (mattappamatta ) madyapAna Adi ke kara lene se amAvadhAnI me paDe hue masta vyaktiyoM ke tathA ( pasutta) nidrA meM paDe hA vyaktiyoM ke (vacaNa) vanApaharaNa karane me (AkhivaNa ) AkSepaNamatra aupadhi AdidvArA citta ke vikSepa karane meM, tathA (ghAyaNapara ) prANoM ke apaharaNa karane meM athavA apane mitrAdikoM dvArA tADana karavAne meM tatpara rahA karate haiN| (aiNiyapariNAma ) isa adattAdAnarUpa kukRtya ko karane vAle jIvoM ke pariNAma-antaH karaNa kI vRtti-azAnta rahatI hai| (takarajaNabahumaya) yaha adattAdAna cora vyaktiyoM dvArA hI sAtizayarUpa meM Ahata huA hai| ataH yaha duSkarma (akaluNa) nirdayajano dvArA pravartita hone ke kAraNa svaya dayA raritarUpa hai imIliye ( rAyapurisarakkhiya ) rAjapurupoM dvArA yaha nipita 27 cha "vidhura" vidhuranI-4 prati mAha 35 bhApattinI," vasaNa " vyamananI infe gayeva padanA-paY ' maggaNa " gaveSa!-tapAsane bhATe taiyAra he cha tathA " ussava" vipADa sAmA, " mattappamatta" bhadyapAna mAlina samAdhAnI rasa bharata vyastiyAnA tathA " pasutta" nidrAmA 5usa vyatigAnA ' pacaNa" banane DarI pAna "AsivaNa" mAjhe pazu-bhatra sauSadhi mAhidvArA bhittamA vipana. 4vAra tathA "ghAyaNa para" paae| devAne athavA potAnA bhitrAhi dvArA mA2 bhagavAne ta52 29 cha "aNihuyapariNAma" te mahattAhAna35 hutya 42nA2 vAnI bhanetti 2iard 29 cha " takarajaNa pahubhaya " mA mahattAhAna yA2 all dvArA 11 padhAre pramANabhA saMpadAmA bhAve tathA te dudha "akaluNa" niyana dvA! mAyarita DAvAne 42) yA2ti Doya che tethI " rAya

Page #342
prabhayAkaraNasUtre atha yanAmetidvAramAzrityAdattAdAnamya nAmAnyAha ' tassa ya ' ityAdi - mUlam - tassa ya nAmANi goNANi huti tIsa / taM jahAcorikkaM 1, parahaDa 2, adatta 3, kUrikarDa ?, paralAbho 5, asa jamo 6, paradhaNammi gehI 7, lolikaM 8, takkarattaNaM tiya 9, avahAro 10, hatthalahuttaNaM 99, pAvakammakaraNaM 12, teNikkaM 13, haraNavipaNAso 14, AiyaNA 15, lupaNA ghaNANaM 16, apaccao 17, ovIlo 18, omsevo 19, kkhevo 20, vikkhevo 21, kUDayA 22, kulamasI ya 23, kakhA 24, lAlapaNaM patthAya 25, AsasaNA ya vasaNaM 26, icchAmucchAya 27, tahAgehI ya 28, niyaDikamma 29, avarocchattiviya 30 / tasta eyANi evamAINi nAmadhejANihuti tIsa adiNNAdANa pAvakalikalusakammabahulasta // sU0 2 // TIkA - ' tassa ya' tasya ca pUrvapadarzitastrarUpasyAdacAdAnasya ' goNANi ' goNAni = guNaniSpannAni nAmAni vakSyamANAni 'tIsa ' triMzat ' huti' bhavanti karanA saba corI hai / isa corI meM jitane bhI nimitta kAraNa par3ate haiM ve bhI kAraNa me kArya ke upacAra se corI rUpa hI mAne jAte hai / dUsare kI bhUlI huI, bisarI huI, paDI huI, dharohararUpa meM ragvI huI, vastu kA haraNa karanA aura danA lenA, ye saba adattAdAna ke hI prakAra haiM / yaha adattAdAna hiMsAdi pApoM kI taraha coro ke liye narakAdi durgatiyoM meM gamana kA kAraNa hotA hai | 01 || aba sUtrakAra yannAma " isa dvAra ko lekara adantAdAna ke nAmoM 264 " cArI kahevAya che te cArInA jeTalA nimitto hAya che temane paNa kAraNamAM kAnA upacArathI cArI rUpa ja mAnavAmA Ave che bIjAnI bhUlathI paDI rahelI, bhUlAI gayelI, paDI rahelI, ane thApaNa rUpe mUkelI vastunu haraNa karavu ke temane pacAvI pADavI te badhA adyAttAdAnanA ja prakAra che te adattAdAna hiMsAdipApeAnI jema cArone narakAdidu tiyAmA gamana karAvanAra hoya che/sU01 have sUtrakAra yannAma " e dvArane laIne adattAdAnanA nAma pragaTa 42

Page #343
sudazino TIkA a0 3 sU0 * adattAdAnnAmanirUpaNam 265 'ta jahA' tAni yayA-' caurikya ' caurikya-coraNa corikA saiveti caurikya1, 'parahaDa' parahata-parasmAt anyasmAt hatam anumati sneiva gRhItam 2, 'adatta' kenApi na dattamadatta 3, 'irisaDa 'rikRta-kUribhiH-nirdayaiH kRta 4, 'paralAbho' paradravyasya lAbha. 5, 'jamanamo' amayamA mAtra rAnuSThAna 6, 'paravagammi gehI' paradhane dviH pandravyA'bhikAkSA 7, 'Tholiya' lAlya-lolapatva 8, 'tavarattaNa' taskaratvamiti ca avAro apahAra =apaharaNa parapananya 10, hatthalahuttaNa' hastalaghu-ca hasta TApatra-hastacApalyam , athavA hastayo laghuva = paradravyApaharagakutsitatvAt novatva 11, 'pAvakampakaraNa ' pApapharmakaraNa pApAnuSThAna 12, 'teNika stainya-stenasya corasya ma cauryamityarya 13, "haraNapippaNAso' haraNavipraNAza =haraNena paradravyaharaNena vipraNAza' nAzaityartha. 14, * AiyaNA' AdAnam ananumataparadra yAvNa 15, ' lupaNA paNAga' panAnA lopanA-paradravya ko prakaTa karate hai-'tassa nAmANi' ityAdi / TIkArya-(tassa ya) pUrva me upadarzita svarUpavAle usa adattAdAna ke ( goNANi ) guNanippanna ( nAmANi) nAma (tIsa huti) 30 tIsa hote haiM (tajarA) ve isa prakAra haiM-(corika ) corI 1, (parahaDa ) parahata-cinA anumati se dUsare se vastu lenA 2, (adatta) adatta 3, (kRrikaDa ) yUrina 4, (paralAbho ) paralAbha 5, (asajamo) asayama 6, (paradhammi geho ) para panagRddhi 7 (lolika) lolupatA 8, (tajharattaNa) taskaratA 9 (avahAro) apahAra 10, (hatthalahattaNa) hastalAdhava 11, (pAvalammakaraNa) pApakarmakaraNa 12, (teNika) mtainya13, (haraNavippaNAso) haraNavipraNAza14, (AiyaNA) AdAna15, -" tassa ya nAmANi" tyAta TI --" tasa ya " mA matAvAmA mAve -435 pAsa maha tAhAnanA 'goNANi " shu| prabhArI 'nAmANi " nAma " tIsa huti" trIma cha "ta jahA" te mA pramANe -(1) " corika" yorI (2) "parahaDa" pAhata-manumati vinA mI-nanI pantu devI, (3) " antta " mahata, (4)" pUri kaTa" ti , (5) "paralAbho" 52sAla, () "asajamo, samayama, (7) " paradhaNammi gehI" 5-dhanagRddhi-dhananI sAsabhA, (8) "rolikka" solupatA, (6) " takarattaNa" taratA, (10) ' avahAro" 24482, (11) " hatyalAcaNa" tApa, (10) "pAvakammaraNa " 5 / 5 , (13) " teNika " stanya, (14) " haraNavippaNAso" viprAza, (15) "Ai pra0 34

Page #344
266 praznadhyAkaraNasUtre vicchedaH 16, 'appacabho' apra yayApicAsa:-mIyAmotpAdakasyAt 17, 'opIlo' apIDa =pIDAjanaka 18, 'aukkheto' AkSepaH paTavyavicchedaH 19, 'usevo' utkSepaH parahastAn dravyamya nirgamana 20, nimamero' vikSepAparadhanasya prakSepaNa21, 'kRDayA' kaTatAvyasya haTa tulAdimiranyayAkaraNa 22, 'kulamasI' kulamapI-kulaphajanaka ca 23, 'kamA ' kAjhA paradravyaSNA24, 'lAlappaNaM patyaNAya 'lAlapana prArthanA calAna-garhitajalpana, prArthanA ca cauryakrate tadapalApapharacanavinyAsa , prArthanArUpANi pacanAni jalpanti caurAH 25, 'AsasaNA ya vasaNa ' AgasanAca vyamana-AzasanAnapinA:-pinAzahetutvAda, vyasana-sApattikAraNam 26, 'unmunchA ya ' icchAmUlI ca-tanecchA para dhanAbhilApaH, mUrchA ca-tatrai gAhAbhippajaspA 27, 'taNhAgehI ya' tRSNA gRddhizca,tanahaSNA aprAptavyasya prAptiparAnchA, gadizvamAptamyA'vinAzecchA ada nAdAnasya hetukatvAt tRpNAdvityunyate 28 'niraDi kamma' nikRtikarmanikRti kapaTa tatkarma kapaTakAryamityarthaH29, 'aroccha tiriya ' aparokSa miti canna vidhante parepAm akSINi draSTavyatayA yatra caurakarmaNi tadaparokSamna apratyakSasampAdyamityarthaH30 / tasya ' pAlikalusakammarahalassa' pApaphaliklupa (ghaNANa lupaNA) dhanakI lopanA16, (appacao) apratyaya(avizvAsa)17, (ovIlo) avapIDa-dukharUpa 18, (okkhevo) avakSepa19, (urakhevA) utkSepa 20, (vikkhevo) vikSepa 21' (kRDayA) kaTatA 22, (kulamasA ya) kulamapI 23, (kakhA) kAkSA 24, (lAlapaNa patthaNA ya) lAla pana prArthanA 25, (AsasaNA ya vasaNa ) AzAsanA vyasana 26, (icchA mucchA ya) icchAmUcha 27, (taNDAgehI ya) tRSNAgRddhI28, (niyaDikamma) nikRtikarma (kapaTakaraNa)29, (avarocchattiviya ) tathA aparokSa 30 / (tassa ) isa taraha usa ki jisa me (pAvakalikalusakammabahulassI yaNA" mAhAna, (16) "dhaNANa lu paNA" dhananI opanA, (17)"appaccao" apratyaya, (18) "ovIlo" mapI3, (1) " okkhevo" apakSe5 (20) " ukkheyo" GA5, (21) "vikkheyo" vikSepa, (22) "kUDayA" pUTatA (23) "kulamasI ya" samaSI, (24) ' kasA " NAI (25) " lAlapaNa patthaNA ya" sAsana prArthanA (26) "AsasaNA ya vasaNa" bhAzamanA vyasana, (27) "icchAmucchAya" lAbhU , (28) " taNhAgehI ya" tR ddhi , (28) "niyaDikamma" nitibha, mana (30) " arocchatti vi ya" aparokSa "tassa " mI pramANe bhA" pAvakalikalusakammavahalassa" prAzAtipAtas pApa, yuddha mitradroha dipa malina tame vadhAre pramANamAM rahe che.

Page #345
sudarzinI TIkA a0 : sU0 2 adattAdAnanAmanirUpaNam 207 karma hulasya =tana pApa = prANAtipAtAdika kali = yuddha kalupANi= malinAni karmA Ni= mitradrohAdivyApAravANi bahulAni bahUni yatra tattathA tasya ' AdiSNAdANassa' adattAdAnasya 'eyANi 'etAni pUrvoktamakArANi 'evamAINi' evamAdIni = caurikyAdIni 'tIsa ' nizat 'nAmadhejjANi huti' nAmadheyAni bhavanti // 02 prANAtipAtAdika pApa, yuddha, mitradroha AdirUpa malinakarma adhikatA se rahate haiM (adiSNAdANassa ) adattAdAna ke ( NyANi evamAINi ) ye corI Adi (tIsa) tIsa ( nAmavejANi) nAma (huti ) hai | bhAvArtha - corI coroM kA karma hai isaliye adattAdAna kA nAma caurikya hai 1 / corI karane vAlA binA pUche hI dasaroM ke dravya kA haraNa karate hai isaliye isakA nAma parahRna hai 2 / coroM ko koI bulokara apanA dravya nahIM detA hai isaliye isakA nAma adatta hai 3 / nirdaya vanakara hI yaha karma kiyA jAtA hai madaya hokara nahIM, isaliye isakA nAma kUrikRta hai 4 / isameM dUsare ke dravya kA lAbha hotA hai ataH yaha para lAbha kahA jAtA hai 5 | isa kRtya me na indriya sayama rahatA hai aura na prANi sayama ho, ata yaha asayama nAma se kahA gayA hai 6 / isameM paradhana me gRddhi hotI hai ataH isakA nAma paradhanagRddhi hai 7 / isameM pariNAmoM meM lolupatA adhika rahatI hai isa liye isakA nAma laulya hai 8 | taskaro kA yaha bhAva hai isaliye isakA nAma taskaratA hai 9 / isameM doNarasa " sattAhAnanA eyANi enamAINi " te thorI Ahi " tIsa " zrIsa nAmaghejjANi " nAma huti "che, 66 (C 66 66 bhAvA--(1) cArI karavI te cAra lokeAnu kArya che tethI adattAdAnanu "caurikya" nAma che (2) cArI kagnArA pUchyA vinA ja khIjAnA draSyanu 2 re che, tethI tenu nAma " parahRta" ) (3) yozene khAlAvIne kAI ghotAnu dravya hetu nathI, tethI tenu nAma "adatta" che (4) nirdaya manIne 4 cArI karAya che, saya yaIne nahIM, mATe ja tenu kUrikRta" (5) tebhA mIlanA dravyano sAla ( prApti) thAya he, tethI tene "lAbha" uDevAmA Ave che (6) A nRtya karatI vakhate indriyAne sayama rahetA nathI ane vANI sayama paNa rahetA nayI tethI tenu nAma paradhanamA gRddhi-sAsamA thAya che, tethI tenu tenAthI pariNAme mA-vRttimA lAlupatA vadhAre nAma C " asayama che (7) te nArane nAma " paradhanagRddhi " che (8) pramANamA rahe che, tethI tenu nAbha" laulya " he (s) tanjezanI te vRtti lAvanA hoya che, tethI tenu nAbha

Page #346
praznagyAkaraNam paraphe dhanakA apaharaNa hotA hai isaliye mama nAma apaharaNa hai10 / para dravya curAneme hAthakI kugalanA kAma detI hai, athavA paradrapake cugamese hAyameM laghutA-nIcatA AtI hai imaliye isakA nAmaranala utya hai 11 // yaha kRtya pApAnuSThAna svarUpa hai, isaliye hamakA nAma pApakarmakaraNa hai 12 / yaha coroM kA kama hai imaliye hamakA nAma stanya hai| 13 / para dravyake haraNa se harane vAle kA nAza hI ho jAtA hai / isaliye imakA nAma haraNa vipraNAza hai 14 / damaroM kI anumati binA hI dhanAdikakA isame grahaNa hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma AdAna hai 15 / dUsaroM ke dravya kA haraNa karanA hI dravya kA pinAga karanA hai, isalie isakA nAma paradravyaviccheda hai 16 / koI bhI puruSa coroM kA vizvAsa nahIM karatA hai, ata. avizvAsa kA utpAdaka hone se isakA nAma apratyaya hai 17 / dravya kA haraNa ho jAne se dUsaroM kI pIr3A hotI hai isaliye para ko pIr3A kA kAraNa hone se isakA nAma apapIDa hai 18 / paradravya kA isa kriyA se viccheda hotA hai, arthAta-core gaye dravya ko cora yadvA tadA kharca kara DAlate hai, yahI para ke dravya kA viccheda hai isaliye isakA nAma paradravyaviccheda hai 19 / svAmI ke hAtha se yaha curAyA huA dravya nikala jAtA hai-coroM ke hAtho meM A jAtA hai, isaliye isakA " taskaratA" cha (10) tabhI dhananu a5425 thAya , tethI tenu nAma apaharaNa cha (11) 52dhana thApAmA DAyanA zata Ave cha, athavA paradhananI cerIthI hAthamAM laghutA-nIcatA praveze che tethI tenuM nAma kRtavRtva cha (12) te kRtya pApatya pAthI tanu nAma pApakarmakaraNa cha (13) 52 dhananuM apaharaNa karavAthI haranArane nAza thAya che, tethI tenuM nAma dukkavi praNArU che (15) bIjAnI anumati vinA ja temAM dhana Adi grahaNa karAya che, tethI tenuM nAma bhAna che (16) bIjAnA dravyanuM haraNa karavuM e ja dravyAnA vinA ya cha, tethI tenu nAma paradravyaviccheda cha (17) chapae mANasa cArene vizvAsa karatA nathI e rIte avizvAsa janaka hovAthI tenuM ma "apratyaya" che (18) dravyanu apa925 thavAthI anyane pI31 thAya cha, tathA pIDAnu 25 vAthI tenu nAma "avapIDa" (18) 52dhananA mA kiyAthI nAza thAya che, eTale ke cora leke game te prakAre tene teDaphI nAkhe cha / pramANe te dravya viche4 42rAvanA2 DApAthA tenu nAma "paradravya "viccheda " ch|20) te yAzayeyu dravya tenA bhAsiDana DAyamAthI yAyadhane

Page #347
sudarzinI TIkA a0 3 sU0 2 adattAdAnanAmanirUpaNam 269 nAma utkSepa hai 20| cora isa dravya ko le jAkara asurakSita avasthA me idhara udhara rasa dete haiM-DAla dete hai, isaliye inakA nAma vikSepa hai 29 // cora curAkara jana isa dravya ko vibhAga karate haiM, tana tulAdika se kamatI bar3hatI taulate hai ekamA hissA nahI karate haiM, isaliye isakA nAma kRTatA he 22 | yaha karma karanevAloM ke kulo ko phalaka lagatA hai isaliye isakA nAma lamapI hai 23| adattAdAname parake dravyako haraNa karane meM tRSNA rahatI haiM isaliye isakA nAma kAkSA hai 24 / cora garhita jalpanA karate haiM, arthAt corI karalene para bhI " maiMne corI kI hai" isa bAta ko svIkAra nahI karate pratyuta use chupAne kI hI ceSTA karate haiM, tathA jisa samaya ve corI karane ke liye calate hai to kisI apane dRSTa kI prArthanA karake hI calate hai, isaliye isakA nAma lAlapana aura prArthanA he 25 | yaha kRtya vinAza kA hetu hone se vinAzarUpa eva samasta ApattiyoM kA kAraNa hone se vyamanarUpa hai isaliye isakA nAma AgasanA eva vyasana hai 26 / paradhana ke haraNa karane kI abhilApA isame banI rahatI hai isaliye isakA nAma icchA, tathA para ke vana ko haraNa karane ke liye isame atyata mUrcchA bhAva hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma mUrcchA hai 27 | aprApta dravya kI prApti kI vAJchA tathA prApta dravya kI avinAzecchA, ye donoM adattAdAna kA hetu ha isaliye isakA nAma thoraunA hAthamA laya he, tethI tenu nAma utkSepa ghe (21) thora te dravyane cArI jaIne asurakSita hAlatamA game tyA mUkI de che tethI tenu nAma vikSepa je (22) cAra cerI karyA pachI tyAre tenA bhAga pADe che tyAre trAjavA AdithI vavAre ke Adgha tAle eka sakhkhA bhAga pADatA nathI, tethI tenu nAma kRTato (23) mA nRtya ugnAranA ne usa lAge che, tethI tenu nAma phulamapI ) (24) mahattAhAna aNu zkhAmA bhImanu dravya harI sevAnI tRSNA rahe che, tethI tenu nAbha kAkSA ghe (25) aura gati nA re che eTale ke cArI karyA pachI paNa pAte cArI karI che, te vAtane svIkAra karate nathI, paNa tene chUpAvavAnA prayatna kare che, tathA jyAre tee cerI karavA upaDe che tyAre peAtAnA I ISTa devanI prAthanA karIne ja jAya che tethI tenu nAma lAlapana ne prAthanA ke (26) te nRtya vinArAnu araNa hovAthI vinA rAnurUpa ane saghaLA Apattiyenu kAraNa hAvAthI vyasanarUpa che, tethI tenu nAma AzasanA ne vyasana che (27) te nRtya DaranAgne paradhananu Dugu DaravAnI abhilASA rahe che, tethI tenu nAma rI tathA pArakAnuM dhana grahaNa karavAnI

Page #348
272 prabhavyAkaraNa 'ahimarA' abhimarA:-dhanAdigamena maraNAbhimagyA , maraNamayarahitA utyartha , athavA cauryAbhimugyAH santa. parAna mAraranti yete tathA dahAntabhAMvitaNyaye , 'aNabhajagA' praNabhaprakANa mamanti-na dadati yete tathA 'bhagamapiyA' bhaggasandhikA bhagnaH sanci: minAdisnege yaste tathA uSTajanapremavarjitA 'rAya duhagAro' rAjaduSTakAriNaH rAjanItiridvAvaraNAH 'visayani chaDhalogavajhA' piyanikSiptalokamAmA-viSayAva-janapadAt nisitA nikAminA' ata evaM lokanAyAH janAhitA / upagagAmaghAyagapuravAyagapaya vAyagaAdIvagatisya bheyagA' udrohaka grAmaganaka-purAtaka-pathidhAtara-''dIpAtIya bhedakA tatra udrohakAca hiMsakA grAmaghAtakA.grAmanAgarA, gvAtarA nagaravidhasakAH pathi ye paraganya meM vizeSa lolupa hote haiN| (ahimarA) panAdika ke lobha meM par3akara ye maraNa ke bhI abhimupa rate hai-unheM maraNa kA bhaya nahIM hotA hai| athavA caurya karma meM pravRtti karane para damaroM ko bhI uma samaya vAdhA DAlane para mAra DAlate haiN| (aNabhajagA) inake Upara kisI kA karjA ho to bhI ye use nahIM dete haiN| (bhaggasariyA) ye apane iSTha mitrAdikoM se bhI prema nahIM karate haiN| una para sneha karane se athavA unake sneha se ye varjita rahate hai| (rAyaTThagArI) rAjanIti ke viruddha inakA sadA AcaraNa rahatA hai| (visayanicchaDhalogavajmA) janapada seya nikAla diye jAte hai, isaliye ye lokavAya hote hai / (uddahagagAmAyaga puravA gapathacAyagAdIvagatityabheyayA) (utga) ye ghaTa bhArI drohI hote haiM jinapara inakI vakradRSTi par3a jAtI hai usakI phira kuzala nahIM (gAmaghAyaga) gAvoM ke gAva naSTa kara DAlate hai| (pura ghAyaga) nagarI tegA 52dravyamA atizaya sodhupa hAya cha "ahimarA" dhanAni solamA pIna teo maraNanI paNa sanmukha rahe che-temane mAtanI bIka lAgatI nathI athavA yorI 72vA tA tebhA 2mAjIsI 35 thanArane bhArI nAce cha " aNabhajagA" tebhanI pAse 5 nule ya tAtesa te yuvatI natha "bhaggasadhiyA" tasA pitAnA ISTa mitrAdi tarapha paNa prema rAkhatA nathI, temanA para saneha rAkhavAthI athavA tbhne| sneha prAta 42pAthI te 2Dita DAyacha "rAyadugArI" nAtiyA vimAnatena sAya25 umeza 2cha " visayaninchaDhalogavAmA" zaktyamAthI tamana DAkI davAbhA mAve che tethI te sAya cha "uddahagagAmaghAyaga puraghAyagapathapAyagaAdIvagatityabheyayA " " uddahaga" temA mAre drohI DAya cha, bhanA 52 temanI Ti paDe cha temanI salAmatI rahetI nathI " gAmaghA yagA"tesA gAmAnA gAbhA naSTa 42! nA cha "puracAyaga" nagaronA nAza

Page #349
sudarzinI TokA bha0 3 sU0 3 paJcamAnnAragatataskarasvarUpanirUpaNam 273 ghAtakA pathi-mArge janAnA ghAtakA dravyaluNThanArya prahArakAH AdIpakAca gRhATidAhakAH tIryabhedakA-yArijanapanApahArakAca 'lahuratyasapauttA' laghuhastamamprayuktA laghu'paradravyaharaNe nipuNo dasta'-hastavyApAraparAyaNAH, 'jyagarA' takarA', 'khaDasamyasthIcorapurimacArasapiccheyayA ya ' khaNDarakSatrIcaura puruSacaurasandhicchedakA' = tatra gvaNDarakSA zulkapAlAH utkocagrAhitmAcaurAH, strIcaurA striyacorakA. strIsamAmAcaurakA' striyameva corayatIti strIcorakAH, tathA strI vezena corakA pA / tathA puruSa caurAdha mandhicchedakA mandhi-bhityAdI vivara 'saMgha' 'sAra' iti mApA prasiddha chindanti sananti ye te sandhicchedakA 'gaThibheyagA' granthibhedApasidvAH 'parapaNaharaNalomArahAraakkhegI' parako vidhvama kara dete hai / ( pathapAyaga) dravya haraNa karane ke abhiprAya se mArga meM calane vAle manuSyoM ko ye Tembate * mAra DAlate hai |(aadii vaga) gRhAdiko meM Aga lagA dene hai| (tityabheyagA ) yAtrijanoM ke bhI dravya lUTa liyA karate haiM / (lahatyasapauttA ) hAthakI saphAI inakI itanI jabardasta hotI hai ki ye dekhate 2 TI dUsaroM ke dhana ko curA lete hai| (khaTara satthIcorapurisacorasadhicdrayayA ya ) isI taraha jokhaDa rakSa-zulkapAla hote hai ye jo ghUmakhorI karane vAle hote hai ve cora mAne jAte haiM ve patA liye gaye he strIcora-strio ke pAsa se dravyAdi curAne vAle, athavA striyoM ko uThAkara le jAne vAle, athavA strI ke veza meM rahakara corI karane vAle hote hai, usI prakAra purupacora bhI hote haiMpuspoM ke pAsa se nyAdika curAne vAle hote haiM, athavA purupoM ko dhokhA dekara idhara udhara le jAne vAle rote haiM athavA purupa ke veza meM nA " pathavAyagA" dravya zovAne bhATe tethe| apAmAmAne neta netAmA bhAga nANe "ATIga" 52 poremA mAsa "tityabheyagA" yAtrANunA dravyane 54 sUTI se che, "laDhuhatyasapauttA" yorI 2 vAmAM temane hAtha eTale kurALa hoya che ke teo jota jotAmAM anyanuM dhana yoga se che " saDaraksatthIcorapurimacoramadhiccheyacA ya " mera pramANe je khaDarala-gulakapala hoya che-je ghUsI karanArA (lAca lenAra) hoya che temane cora gaNavAmAM Ave che strIra-strIonI pAsethI dravya coranArA, athavA sTAone pADI janAra athavA strInA verAmAM jaIne corI karanArA hoya che, e ja pramANe puruSo paNa hoya che- puruSonI pAsethI dravyAdikane coranArA, athavA puruSone dago daIne game tyA laI janAga, athavA purUSanA

Page #350
- - - -- - - - 274 susbaaeskle dhanaharaNaTomAvadArA''kSepiNaH tatra pagdhana haraniye te paradhanAraNAH, lomAnyavaharanti ye te lomArahagApUralugTanakAriNa jAkSepigazIkaraNAgniA coryakAriNa ' DasAraganimmadagagaDayoggocaraamganIradAsIcaurA 7 'haTakA rakanimardakagUDhacoragogarAdhAradAmIcaugaza tana haTa-lAtkAra kuntIti iThakArakAH,nirmadakAya=niranigayena mardanakAriNaH yuddhena dhanApahAriNa ,gRhacaurA:guptacaurA, gau caurA adhacorA dAsIcaurAmamagyAtAta para ' eganorA' eka caurAekAkina era corayanti ye te 'oragamapadAyagA ApigasatyavAyaga, vilakolIkAragA ya ' apakarSaka mammAyAchipaka mAzcAtakavilolIkAraraekara corI karate haiM, sapicchedaka-bhityAdika meM meMdha karake corI karate hai, (gaThibheyagA) grandhibhedaka - gAMTha karate hai ( paradhaNa haraNalomAvahAraarasevI ) paradhanataraNaTomApahArAkSepI hote haiM parake dhana ko haraNa karane vAle, badha karake vanako haraNa karane vAle vazI karaNa matra se vaza karake dhana ko haraNa karane vAle hote haiM (haDakAraganimmadagagUDhacoragocoraassacoradAsIcorA ) (haDakAraga)yalAtkAra se dhana ko haraNa karane vAle, (nimmadaga) nirmadaka-yuddha karake dhana ko haraNa karane vAle, (gUDhacora ) guptarUpa meM rarakara para ke dhana ko haraNa karane vAle, (gocora ) gAya ko haraNa karane vAle, ( assacora ) azva ko haraNa karane vAle, (dAmIcora ) dAsI ko haraNa karane vAle, (egacorA ya ) akele rahakara para ke dhana ko raraNa karane gale, (oka agasapadAyagA ochipagasatyaghAyagavilakolIkAragA ya ) (okaDDaga) verAmAM jaIne corI karanArA hoya che, adhideva-divAta AdimAM kANuM pADIne yo| 72naa| DAya cha, "gaThibheyagA" yanthile-mismA tire che, " para dhaNaharaNalobhAvahAraamsevI " 52dhanA 25 solApArAkSepI sAya -525 nanuM haraNa karanArA, hatyAkarIne dhananuM haraNa karanArA vIkaraNa mA thI va zana dhananu a592 42 // 2 // choya che, " haDakAraga nimmaGga gRDhacoragAcAra assacoradAsIcorA ya " " haDakAraga" mAthI banane denA, ' nimma haga" nibha -yuddha rIne dhanane 3 senaa| "gaDhacora " gusarIta 2DIna 52nu dhana hI banA2, "gocara" gAyanu a5261 42nA21, "assavora" ghoDAnI yorI 42nAra, " dosIcora" bhInI yorI 42nA2, " egacorAya" sasa ne pA24Ana dhananu 25 42nA23 " okaDagamapadAyagA pochiMpaga sasthaghAyagavilakolIkAragA ya " " okaDaga " mA53-mInA gharamAthA

Page #351
sudarzanI ThIkA a0 3 sU0 3 paJcamAntaragatataskarasvarUpanirUpaNam 275 kAzca tara apakarSakA: aparpayanti paragRheSu corayitu corAnAdvayanti ye te'pakapaMkA, yadvA-corita vanamapanIyA'nyasthAne namanti ye te tayA, kyA zarIrAdito bhUpaNAdi niphAmakA kA, sampradAyakAcorAn svagRhe saMsthApya bhojanAdi dAyakA , anuipakA-coragzeipA sAryAtakA prasidvAH pilakolIphArasAzcaparavyAmohartha vicAmara panAdina, dezIgando'yam / 'niggahanippaluyagA' nigrahacipalumpakA-tura nipradeNa-vazIkarapona zastrAdibhayamadarzanapUrvaka para niru yetyartha - cipalumpakA:-luNTanakAriNa., 'pavitegikaharaNabuddhI' bahuvidhastainyaharaNabuddhayaH= bahuviyena snye na-cAryeNa haraNe paradravyApaharaNe budviryapA te tathA paradravyaharaNabuddhizAlina. ete pUrvoktAH 'aNNe ya ' anye ca ' emAdI je' evamAdayo yeesammakArAH ye ' paramsa dayAhi apirayA ' parasya dravyeSu aviratAH, sUtre tRtIyA saptamyarthe parasya dhanapAnyAdi grahaNe aniTattA paradravyagrahaNAsaktA ityarthaH santi te caurya kuntIti pUrvaNa sambandha // 0 // apakarpaka-para ke ghara se dravyAdikoM ko curAne ke liye sAtha meM dUsare coroM ko bulAkara corI karane vAle, athavA curAye hue dhana ko dUsare sthAna me le jAne vAle, athavA garIra Adi se bhUpaNa nikAlane vAle, (sapadAyaga) sapradAyaka-coroM ko apane ghara meM rakhakara unheM bhojana Adi dene vAle, bhAThipaka-ye bhI cora hote haiM sArthaghAtaka janasamUhakA pAta karane vAle, vilakolIkAraka-para ko vyAmoha karane ke liye vizvAsa vacana bolane vAle (niggara vippalupagA) zastrAdika kA bhaya dikhalA karake dUsaroM ko roka kara lUTa karane vAle (raharizteNikaraNabuddhI) tathA anekavidhacauryakarma karane meM nipuNa buddhivAle hote hai aise ( ete aNNe ya evamAdI parassa davyAhiM je avirayA) ye saba vyakti tathA inase dravyAdinI corI karavAne mATe bIja corono sAtha laIne corI karanArA, athavA carelA dhanane bIjI jagyAe laI janArA athavA zArIra Adi parathI A bhuupaa| sonAsa, 'sapadAyaga" sa prahAya-yAzane potAnA 52mA maaraa| ApIne bhojana Adi denAra, avapiDa-te paNa cAra ja hoya che, sArthaghAtaka-janasamUhanI hatyA karanAga, bilakolokAraka-bIjAne phasAvavAne mATe vizvAsa Gpana 2 tevA payana mAranA / niggahavippalu pagA" nAhana maya tApI bhItane 2425pIne sUTa lenAsa, ' bahutrihateNikaharaNazuddhI" tathA bhane hAnI yA 425 / / 5. bhuddhiva ya 24 " ete aNNeya evamAdI parassa dabAhiM je apirayA" se thA so tathA te bhivAyanA mIta

Page #352
276 - - prazayAkaraNasne eca ye'pi ca kantyi tAdAna' miti patramAntara nirupya yathA ca kRtam ' ityadattAdAnaspa tRtIyAnArimAha-'piupale'tyAdi mUlam-viulavalapariggahA ya vo rAyANo paradhaNammi giddhA sae dave asatuhA paravisapa ahihaNati lubA paradhaNa ssa kae, cauraga samattavalasamaggA nicchiya barajohajuddhasaddhA ya ahamahamitidapiehi sennehi saMparikhuDA paumasagaDasUicakkasAgaragarulabahAdiehi aNIehiM uccharatA ahibhUya harati paradhaNAi // sU0 4 // TIkA-'viulAlapariggA ya' vipualaparigrahAvanA vipulam-vizAla bala-sAmarthya sainya mA parigrahA parimArI yeta te tathA, bahana =ane ke 'rAyANI' rAjAnaH 'paradhaNammi giddhA' paradhane gRddhA' paradavyAsaktA' 'sae do' svake dravye -nijadhane asatuhA' asantuSTAH 'ludrA' lobhavanta santaH 'paravisae' paraviSayAn bhinna isI taraha se aura bhI vyakti jo dUsaroM ke dravyaharaNa karane rUpa kArya meM cirati bhAva se rahita hote ha, ina sarako coro kI zreNi me hI parigaNita jAnanA cAhiye ||s03 // ___isa taraha " jo adattAdAna ko karate hai " isa rUpa yaha pacamaanta ra kahakara ava satrakAra " yathA ca kRtam " isa tRtIya antAra kA kahate hai-'viula jalapariggahA ' ityAdi / ___TIkArtha-(viulabalapariggahA) vipula sainya evaM parivAravAle (bahavo rAyANo) aneka rAjA loga (paradhaNammi giddhA) paradhana ma Asakta tathA (sae dave amatuTThA) apane pAsa ke dravya me asatuSTa aura le ke je bIjAnA dravyanuM apaharaNa karavAnA kAryamAM viratibhAvathI rahita hoya che-te kAryamAM lIna hoya che-te badhAne coranI zreNImAja mUkavA joIe. sUcha3 A rIte "je adattAdAnanuM sevana kare che te prakAranA A pAcamAM santarinu uthana gane huve sUtradhAra " yathA ca kRtam" tetrI mAnu uthana 42 cha-" viulabalapariggahA " dhatyAdi ___ -"viulavalaparigahA" vidhuda manya gane parivAra p|| "bahvo rAyANo "mane zalamo "paradhaNammi giddhA" 52dhanamA sAsarata tathA "sae davve asatuhA " pAtAnI pAyenA dravyathA masatuSTa bhane ' luddhA" somayuta

Page #353
sudarzanI TIkA 0 3 sU0 4 paradhanalundhanRpasvarUpanirUpaNam 077 =anyajanapadAna dezAnityarthaH paravaNassa kae' paradhanasya kRte paradravyagrahaNArtham 'aThihaNati' agighnantikrAnti AkramaNa kurvanti ityartha / tathA 'cAuragamasattavala samaggA' caturagasamasAralasamagrAH catubhiraGga = gajarathA-vapadAtispaiH senA'vayoH mamasta sampUrNa rala-sainya tena samagrA =yuktAH caturagasenAyuktAH 'nicchiyavarajohajuddhamaddhA ya nicitavarayogayuddhazraddhAdha-tatra nizcitaiH nirdhArita sthAyirUpeNa niyuktanizcayAdi rai.prazastai yo =bhaTairyad yuddha tatra zraddhA-premAdaro yepA te tathA ' jahamaha miti dappiehi 'jahamahamitidarpitai'' nahamevakavIraH' i-yeva Tarpita. = garita 'senneti' sainyeH 'saparivuDA' sampariztA' sanaddhAH sAjjIbhUtA 'paumasagaDapraTacAsAgaragamla hAdiehi ' padmazakaTamacIcakrasogaragaruDavyahAdikai = panAkAranyUharAkaTavyUhabUcIbyUTacakravyUhasAgaravyuhagaraDavyUhAdikA sainyara vanAvikAnte vidyante yeSu taistathAbhRte., 'jagIehiM ' anI kaiH(luddhA ) laya tokara ( para caNasma kara) dUsaroM kA dhana lene ke liye (paravisa ) dUsare rAjAoM ke dezo ke Upara ( ahiraNati ) AkramaNa karate haiM, tA (cAuragasamattalasamaggA) gaja, ratha, azva eva padAti rUpa cAra agoM vAlI senA se yukta eba (nicchiyavarajorajudvasaddhA ya) sthAyI rUpa se niyukta kiye hue athavA aTala nizcaya se yukta hue aise pragasta yoddhAoMke sAtha yuddha karane me AdarabhAva vAle aura (ahamahamiti dappihiM ) "ma hI eka vIra " -sa prakAra ke garva vAle ( sennehiM ) mainya se (saparicuDA ) parivRta-yukta hokara (paumasagaDa mAcakasAgaragamalatAdihi ) padmAkAra vyUhavAle, kaTavyUhavAle, sUcIvyahavAle, cakravyUhavAle, nAgaranyUvAle, evaM garuDavyUha Adi vAle (aNIhi ) sainya se pratipakSI ke sainya ko (uccaratA) --- - - - thana " paradhaNAsa kae " mI-tanu dhana prApta upAne bhATe "paravisae" ilea zatanA pradeza 652 " ahihaNati" bhaY 3, tathA 'cAuraga samatta -valsamaggA" thA, 25, ma ane pAyo yatu jI senA mar3ita mana " nicchiyavarajohajuddhamaddhA ya' bhyAthI te uresa mavA 18 nizcayavANA ane yuddha kavvAmA AdarabhAva rAkhanArA prAnta ddhAonI sAthe ane " ahamahamiti dappiehiM" "hu me pI2 3 " ko san "sennehi" menyathA "saparikhuDA" parivRta-yuta thane "paumasagaDasUicaphasAgaragarullUhAdipahi" 45 vyUDavANI, 148cyUuvA, sUthI-yUpANA, yavyU pANA, 22 vyUDavANa bhane 127 Adi vyUvAta, "aNIehiM " menyathI

Page #354
278 ratorkaraNasUtre sainyai, 'uccaratA ' jAsta panta =matipakSa senAmA atyantaH, 'ribhUya' abhi bhUya= AkramaNena zatruzya parAjitya haTAt 'paradhaNAra' para vanAni haranti | | 04 // tathA rAjAdayo yathA parapanAdInyapaharanti nadAha - 'apare ' ityAdimUlam - abare raNasIsalalaksA sagAma aDavayati, saNNaddhabaddha pariyara uppADiyacidhapaTTagahiyAuhapaharaNA mADhIvaravammaguDiyA, AviddhajAliyA kavayakaDagiyA, ura siramuhabaddha kaThatoNA, pAsiyavaraphalagarajyapahakara sarabhasa kharacAvakarakaraciyasuni siya saravarisavaDakara gamyataghaNacaDavegadhArAnivAcamagge, aNegavaNumaDalaggaladhiyaucchaliya satti - kaNaga - vAmakara -- gAhiya - - kheDaga --nimmalanikiTTa - khagga-paharaMta kuta - tomara cakka - gayA - parasu - musala - lagala - sUla-lauDa - bhiMDipAla - savvala - paTTisa- cammeTTaghaNa - mohiya - moggaravara - phaliha-jaMta patthara - duhaNa - toNa kuveNI - pIDhAkalie || sU0 5 // TIkA- 'avare' japare= kecit nRpA' 'raNasIsalagala+khA' raNazIrSalavyalakSyA = raNazorte - sanAmazirasi lakSyA. = vairIvedhane- siddhahastA santaH svayameva 'sagAma' AcchAdita karate hue ( ahibhUya ) apane AkramaNoM se use parAjita karake (paradhaNADa ) paravana ko ( harati ) haraNa karate hai || sU04 // jo anya rAjAdika para ke dhana Adi haraNa karate hai unako kahate haiM--' avare ' ityAdi TIkArtha - ( abare ) kitaneka rAjA ( raNasIsaladvalakhA) jo raNa zIrSalana lakSyavAle hote hai-bairI ko mArane meM siddha raste hote haiM pratipakSInA sainyane " uturatA" gherI sahane " ahibhUya " ghotAnA hubhasAthI tene harAvIne paradhaNAi paradhananu harati " 2 re che // 4 // je bIjA rAjatikA paradhana Adinu haraNa kare che temanu varNana karatA sUtraara De che - " avare " dhatyAhi (c " 88 elsa-"7" ull Seals Rimau "zoratacsszai" >> zgul Sa labdharaNyavALA hAya che duzmananI hatyA karavAmA nipuNa hoya che " sagAma

Page #355
sudazinI TokA a. 3 sU0 / paradhanalundhanRpasvarUpanirUpaNam 272 sagrAme 'azvayati' atipatanti-yuddha katuM pravartante / katha bhUtAH' ityAha'saSNapaddhapaDiyara-uppADiyaciMdhapaTTagahiyAuhapaharaNA' sannaddhabaddhaparisarotsATitacinhapaTagRhItAyudhamaharaNAH-tatra mannaddhA yuddhasAmagrIbhiH sajjIbhUtAstathA, baddha parikara kavaco yaiste paddhaparikarAH paddhakavacAH tathotpATitaH dRha baddho mastake cinha paTaH raktapaTTAdi cinhavigepo yaiste tathA gRhItAni-paridhRtAni ripuhananA yamAyudhAni-vANAdIni maharaNAni-saGgAni yaste ca tathA padanayasya phrmdhaaryH| 'mADhIparavammaguDiyA'mADhIvaravarmaguNDitA:-tatra-mADhI-zarIratrANavizeSAH dezIzabdo'ya varanarmANigarAnacAni tairguNDitAmAnchAditazarIrA , AviddhanAlikA ninadalohaphacukAH karayakaDagiyA' kanacakaNTaphitA:-saphaNTaka kAyena kaNTaphitA', 'urasiramuhabaddhakaThanoNA' ura' ziromusabaddharaNThatoNA:-tana ( sagAma aivani ) ce svayameva sagrAma me utara Ate hai-yuddha karane meM / pravRtti vAle ho jAte haiM aise ye rAjA loga ( maNNavaddhapaDiyara uppA DiciMdhapaTTagahiyAutpaharaNA) (maNNaddha) pahile to yuddhasAmagrI se majjIbhUta hote hai, (barapaDiyara ) kavaca se vAcakara apane zarIra ko surakSita rakhate haiM, (uppADiyaciMdhapaTa ) mastaka para raktapadAdirUpa cihnavizeSa ko dRDhatararUpa meM cA~dhate hai, (gahiyAupaharaNA) ripu ko naSTa karane ke liye yANa Adi Ayudho ko aura khaDga Adi praharaNoM ko apane pAmameM rakhate hai (mADhIvaravammaguDiyA) mADhI-zarIra trANavizepa Nva uttama kavaca se inakA zarIra AnchAdita rahatA hai, (AviddhajAlikA ) inake bhArIra para lohanirmita kavaca bacA rahatA (kavayakaDagiyA) kA~NTe vAle kavaca se ye yukta hote hai, (urasiranubaddha aivayati " temAlate 29sayAmamA tarI pacha-yuddha zvAna taiyAra 4 taya , mevA te sanaso "saNNaddhabaddhapaDiyarautpaDiya-ciMcapaTTagahiyA rahapaharaNA" "saNNaddhA ' paDasA to ddhanI sAmagrI sa.4 urAve cha, " yaddhapaDiyara" tara pahazana potAnA zArane surakSitanAva " uppADiya ciMdhapaTTa" masta 50 sAsa yahi mAhi pAsa yinane bharata zate mAghe " gahiyAuhapaharaNA" duzmanana nA 42pAne mATe mAyudho bhane tasapA2 mA zatro potAnI pAse rAme che "mADhIvaravammaguDiyA" bhaattiigarIranA rakSaNa mATenuM eka sAdhana, ane uttama bakhatarathI pitAnA zarIrane mAchAti re , " AviddhanAlikA" tabhanA zarI2 52 sAlAnu gamatara ||dheyu ya , " kavayakaDagiyA " temA DATA kyathA yutAya cha,

Page #356
280 mhaakaaler urasA pakSAsthalena saha ziromugvAH-urdhamugyA padAH yaNTe grIvAyA toNAHNIrAH 'tarakasa ' iti 'tIrabhAtA' iti yA gApAmatItA yete tathA patAhagA nRpAH gacchanti sagrAme ityAda -'pAsiyAraphalagarahayapara kammarabharAgvaravApara karaciyamunisiyasaraparisarahArakamuyAcagavagavArAniyAyamagge / pAzita varaphalapharacitamakarasaramasagyaracApapharakagacitAnigitagarasarparadakarakamunyamAnayana caNDavegapArAnipAtamArga-tatra : pAsiya' iti spRSTAni = hasta dhRtAni varaphalamAni-parazasamahAramatirodhAzastrANi / DhAla ' itiprasiddhAni yeste, tathA racitA kRto riputrapatighAtAya 'pahAra' iti prAraH - racanAvizeSaNa sainyasamUho yeste, tathA sarabhamA-maharpA sajegA yA kharacApakarA-niSTuradhanu kaThatoNA ) inake vakSyasthala para tUNIra-taraphasa-bAdhA jAtA hai, inameM urvamukha karake vANagrIvA ke pAsa bhare rahate haiM / isa prakAra se pahile sajjita hokara kitaneka rAjA sagrAmabhRmi meM yada karane ke liye (aI vayati ) utarate ha / isa prakAra se yA sava lagA lenaacaariye| jisa yuddha me rAjA utarate haiM vara yuddha kisa prakArakA honA hai ? so kahate haijisa magrAmabhUmimeM (pAsiyavaraphalaga) nipTara dhanurdhArIjana apane Uparasa parake zatraprahAroMko rokaneke liye DhAloko hAyoMme liye hotehai, (raiyapa kara ) zatra ke zastroM kA prativAta karane ke liye ve apanI 2 senA ko eka vizeSa prakAra kI racanA meM sthApita kiye hue rahate haiM tathA (sara bhasa) paraspara me yuddha karane kA cAva jahA Apasame khUna car3hA baDhA hotA hai-darpa athavA vega se jo yukta hote haiM aise (cAvakara) vanurdhAriyoM " urasiramuhabaddhaphaThatoNA" tamanA pakSanya 52 ta72-mAyA mAdhevA DAya 3 te bhAthAmAM bANe urdhvamukha rahe tema, DekanI pAse bharelA rahe che. A rIte pahelA sajaja thaIne keTalAka rAjAe yuddha karavAne mATe raNamedAnamAM " ka vayati " tarI 5 , ye prazna samaya mahI sabhala pAnA yuddhamAM rAjA utare che te yuddha kevuM hoya che? tenA javAbamAM kahe che2 mahAnamA "pAsiyavaraphalaga' niya dhanuSAzamA duzmanAnA za2 prahAra zavAne bhATe pAtAnA DAyamA hAta rANe ), tathA "raiyapahakara" zatrunA zastrAnA makAbale DaravAne mATe teo pitapatAnI senAne eka viziSTa prakAranI vyuha racanA nAmAgAve, tathA "sarabhasa" bhanyonya sAnAzAnya bhU 27 cha upa ayA vegathI yuti yache sevA "cAvakara" dhanurdhAzamA A ryA "varaci

Page #357
sudazinITIphA a0 3 sU0 5 paradhanalubdhanRpasvarUpavarNanam 281 rdhAriNaH taiH karAzcitAH karAkRSTA ye sunizitA =anitIkSNA zarA mANAstepA yo varSaH arpaNa sa vRddhakaraphamuJcad ghanacaNDavegadhArAnipAta isa yatra, sa tathA, yathA meghasya macaNDavegayuktaH sthUlopaladhArAnipAto bhavati tadvat zaravarpaNa yatretyarthaH tasya mArgadvArabhUtastasmin sagrAme punaH kIdRze ? ityAha-'aNegavaNumaDalaggasadhiyaucchaliyasattikaNagavAmakaragahiyaseDaganimmalaniviTThakhaggapaharatakuta tomaracajhagayAparasumusalalgalamulalauDabhiDipAlasabalapahimacammeTaghaNamohimogaravaraphalihajatapattharohaNatoNakuveNIpIDhAkalie' tatra 'aNegavaNumaDalagga' anekathanumaNDalAyAH = anekAni dhanUpi maNDalAmAni = khaDgavizeSAzca vathA 'sadhiyaunDaliyasattiraNaga' sandhitoccalitazaktikanakAH = sandhitAHsandhAnIkRtAH sajjIkRtA ityarthaH unulitA:-ugatAzca zaktayA gabavizeSA kanakA bANAzca tathA 'nAmakaragahiyakheDaganimmalanikiTThagvagga' vAmakaragRhIta kheTAnimalanikRSTaramadgA-tana vAmakare gRhItAni meTakAni = paramahAramatirodhaka zastrANi 'DhAla ' iti prasiddhAni nirmalA ujjvalIkRtA tIkSNIkRtA khadgAH dvArA jahAM para ( karaciyasunisiyasaravarisa ) ati tIkSNa vANoM kI varSA meghoM ke dvArA ( vaDakarakamuyataghaNacaDavegadhArAnivAyamagge ) pracaNDavegavAlI sthUla oloM kI varSA jaisI kI jAtI hai / tathA jo sagrAma ( aNegadhaNumaDalaga) aneka dhanupo se eva maDalAmo-talavAra vizeSo se (sadhiyaucchaliyasatti) sajjIkRta uccalita zaktiyoM se-isa nAma ke zastra vizeSoM se, ( kaNaga) kanakoM se-yANo se ( vAmakara gayi kheDaga ) vAmakara meM gRhIta DhAloM se, ( nimmalanikiTThakhagga ) tIdaNIkRta khaDgoM se, (paharata ) prahAra karaneme vyApriyamANa aise (kuta) yasunisiyasaravarisa" atizaya tI mANAnI vRSTi pAyo vA " baDhakarakama yataghaNacaDavegadhArAnivAyamage" prayavevAra bhATA 42sanI vRSTinI ma urAya cha tathA sAma "aNegavaNumaDalagga mana dhanuSAthI bhane ma sAthI (tadApArathIvizeSo )thI " saghiya-ucchaliya satti " Here 42 sita patiyothI ( . nAmanA zava vizeSothI) "kaNaga" nAthI thI, " vAmakaragariya seDaga" 7 // DAyamA gola DhAsAthI, " nimmala niciTThakhagga " tIkSNa nAvesa 2pAmA 15rAta" kuta" lAlAnyAthI " tomara"

Page #358
D -- 282 prabhavyAkaraNa tathA 'paharata' mariyamANA prahAre vyApriyamANA ye guntA:malA tomarAva'muraja' iti bhASA prasiddhAH 'cA' cakrANi 'gayA'gaDhA masiddhAH 'paramu' paramavaH =kuTArA tathA musalA prasiddhA' 'lagala' lAgalAni-lAni zalAnilohAstravizepA 'lauDa' raguDhAnyaSTayaH 'miDipAra' bhindipAlamA gophaNa' iti khyAtAH 'sayala ' itizatavizeSAH 'pahima' pahigA: mahamabhedAH 'cammedva' carmeSTAH carmapaddhapApAgamayAstravigepAH 'ghaNa' ghanA: ayocanAH 'ghaNa' iti bhApA masiddhA ' mohiyA' maupTimA mupTimamANAkhavigepAH moggara ' mudgarAdha pratItAH 'paraphaliha ' paraparidhA' loharadvalaguDAH 'jatapatthara' yantra prastarAgophaNAdi yantrapASANAH 'duhaNa ' drughaNA mudgaravizeSAH, toNA! tUNIrA'kuntoM se-bhAloM se, (tomara) tomaroM se-murajoM se (caka)cakroMse (gayA) gadAoM se, (parasu) parazuoM se-kuThAroM se (mumala) musaloM se, (hala)halo se, (sUla ) zaloM se, (lauDa ) lakuToM-(lAThiyo) se (bhiDipAla) bhidipAlo se-gophaNoM se, (sarala) sabaloM se (sancala) yaha zastra vizepa hai jo agrabhAga meM tIkSNa aisA lohe kA DaDA hotA hai, (hindI meM bhI ise sabala hI karate haiM ) (pahisa) paTizose-bhAle ke AkAra jaise eka prakAra ke zastroM se, carmeSToM se-carmavaddhapApANamaya astravizepoM se (ghaNa) ghaNa-lorapiMDa, ise bhASA meM bhI ghaNa kahata haiM ghaNoM se, (moTiya ) mauSTikoM se-muSTipramANa astravizeSAM sa. (moggara ) mudgaroM se, (varaphaliha / varaparighoM se loharaddha lAThiyAsa (jatapatthara ) yatra prastaroM se, gophaNa Adi yatroM se, pheke gaye pattharA se, (dughaNa) drughaNo se eka prakAra ke mudgara vizepo se, (tANa ) tomarathI-zulathI, " cakka" yahIthI, 'gayA" mahAsAthI, parasu" pazu sAthI, " musala" bhusaNAthI, hala" gothI, "sUla" trizUgothI, "lauDa" mAhImAthI, " bhiDipAla " lihA ( thI, "sabbala" mamavAthA, (te eka zastra che te leDhAnA daDA jevuM hoya che ane tIkSaNa aviSNu DAya cha tene gusatIbhA za )" pahisa" zAthI ( pahiza mAsAnA AkAranuM zastra hoya che) cameMTethI (carma baddha pASANu mahA astra vize zAthI ) "ghaNa" ghazuthI, " moTThiya" bhauTilIthI ( bhuSTi prabhAe PAR (2. "moggara" bhagAyI, "varaphaliha" 12 parighothI-( soDang sImAthA "jatapatthara" yatra prastarothI ( mAha sAdhanAthI yA paththarAdhI) "dughaNa" dhAthI (me 2nA bhagavAthI) " toNa" ta. TITLEGETATE

Page #359
- - - sudarzinI TIkA 13 sU0 6 sagrAmavarNanamU 283 'bhAtA' iti prasiddhAH kuvezya =zastra vizeSarA. pIThA' poThAni-yantrarUpAstravizepAzca, ityetezastrapizo 'kalie' kalite-cukte sagrAme atipt-tii.y-cyH|05| punarapi saGgrAma varNayati- ilI' ityAdi / mUlam-ilIpaharaNamilimilitaM khippaMtavijjujalaviraciyasamappahanahatalaphuDapaharaNe, mahAraNasakhabherI varatUrapaurapaDapaDahAhayaninAyagabhIraNaMdiyapakhubhiya viulaghole, hayagayarahajohaturiyapasariyarayuddhayatamadhayAravahule, kAyaranaranayaNahiyayavAula kare, viluliyaukaDavaramauDakirIDakuDaloDudAmADovie, par3agapaDAga ucchiyadhayavejayatIcAmaracalaMtachattaMdhayAragabhIre, hayahesiyahatthi. gulagulAiyarahaghaNaghaNAiyapAikaharaharAiyaapphoDiyasIhanAya chiliyavidhuTTakkiTThakaThakayasababhImagajie sayarAhahasatarutatakalakalarave, AsUNiya vayaNarudabhImadasaNAdharohagADhadaDhasappahArakaragujayakare, amarisavasativvarattanidAritacche, veradihikuchaceSThiyativalIkuDilabhiuDIkayalalADe vaha prinnynrshssvikkmviybhiyvle|| sU06 // TIkA-' ilIpaharaNamilimiliMtakhippatanijjujalaviraiyasamappaha nahatale / ilIpaharaNamilimilintatipyamAgavigudujjvalaviracitasamapramanabhastale tRNIroM se-bhAtAoM se, (kuveNI) kuveNiyoM se-eka prakAra ke zastro se, (pITha ) pIThoM se-yatrarUpa astravizeSoM se (Akalie ) yukta rahate haiN| aise usa bhayakara sagrAma me phinaneka rAjA loka paradhana ko haraNa karane ke liye hI utarate hai / sU05 // sAyI) " kuveNI " azI mAthI (me 2nA sakho) ' pITha" pIstthI (-435 vizeSAzI ) "Aphalira" yukta 29 me te laya 42 grAmamAM keTalAka rAjAo paradhananuM haraNa karavAne mATe ja utare che sUpa

Page #360
-Remement 284 praznadhyAkaraNa jana ilIbhI.-dvidhAmAra vAgavizaH maharaNe-gavAna kariva 'milimilit| iti cAkavikyayuktaHsippamANaH bhaTenipAtyamAnaH mariyamANairityayaH, puna kIdRzaiH khaDgAdizastra. ? vidyudujjvalA vidhutadvidyotamAna viracita-kRta samaprabha% svadazamakAzayukta namastala yatra sa tathA tasmin , tayA' phuDapAraNe' sphuTamaharaNe sphuTAni-papTAni praharaNAni zastrANi yasmin sa tathA tammina / ' mahAraNasamva bherivaratUrapaurapaDapaDahAhapaninAyagamIraNadiyaparatubhiyapiulyome ' mahAra NazagabherinaratUryamacurapadupaTahAhataninAdagambhIrananditamakSubhitapipuraghope = tatra mahAraNe mahAyuddhe ye zazAm-pratItA meryaHraNameyaH paratUAMgiyAnAditrANi tAni ca macurANi-prabhUtAni pani spaSTadhvanIni ca paTahAtha-' Dhola ' iti prasi ddhAstepAmAhatAnAdhAditAnA ninAdena-zabdena gambhIreNa nanditA harpitAH vIrAH phira bhI sagrAma kA varNana karate hai-ilI paharaNa ' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(ilI ) donoM tarapha jinapara dhAra nikala rahi hai aise dudhAre (paharaNa ) khagAdi aneka zastra jo (milimilita) atyanta camakIle haiM aura (khippata ) zatruoM para pheMke jAte samaya (vijju jjala) vijalI jaise camakate haiM, aise zastroM ne (ciraDayasamappadanaha tale ) nabhasnala ko apane sAmAna prakAza vAlA banA diyA hai arthAt jo lapalapAte hue ati tIkSNa camakIle zastroM se AkAzamaNDala cama kIlA bana rahA hai aise sagrAma meM (phuDapararaNe) tayA jisameM zala dikhalAI de rahe haiM tathA jo ( mahAraNe ) mahAsagrAma meM bajana vAle (makha ) zakhoM se, (bherI ) raNabheriyoM se (vrtrpur| spaSTa vanisapanna pradhAna 2 tUrya-vAdiyose.(paDapaDahAyaninAyagabhIra) ghajate hue Dholo ke gabhIra zabdoM se ( Nadiya) harSita bane hue jozAla 7 pA sUtrA2 sayAma varNana 2-ilI paharaNa " tyAta TIDA--"ilo"bhanne ta2322 dhAra cha tevA medhArA 'paharaNa' 41 vagere mana zastrI "milimilita" bhatizaya yatA cha, bhane "khippata" sanumA ta25 34AmA mAve tyAre " vijjujjala " vijI 21 // yama cha, mevA zastrAma "viraiyasamappahnahatale " mozana potAnA 27 prazita manApI vadhu che, eTale ke je cakacakita ati tINa caLakatA zastrothI AkAza maDaLa caLa tu anI 2ghu cha sevA sayAmamA "phuDapaharaNe" tathA sabhA zakhA na042 57 cha tathA re " mahAraNa " bhaDAsa yAmamA pAsatA " sakha" zamAthI, " bherI" 2gulezamAthI " varatUrapaura" - nivAjAbhujya bhujya tUrya - nitrAthI, "paDupaDahAyaninAyagabhIre " pAnau DhotAnA malAra

Page #361
sudarzinITIkA a0 3 0 6 saGgrAmavarNanama 285 / prazubhitAH kSobhamApannA ye kAtarA janAstepA vipulaH = nizAla ghApo -vaniryasmin sa tathA tasmin ' hayagayara ha jo haturiyapasa riyarayuddhayatamanayAranahule ' hayagajarathayodhatvaritamasRtarajauddhatatamA'nya kAra vahule = tara hayAH = azvAH, gajAHprasiddhA, rathAH - syandanAH, yodhA - subhaTAstepA pAdAbhighAtena lakhi zIghra prasUta - vistAramupagata rajaH - dhUlo, tad uddhatatamam - nizayenod mRtamuDDIyamAna tenA'ndhakAra hule / tathA " kAyaranaranayaNahiyayanA ulakare " kAtaranayanahRdayavyAkurakare, tatra = kAtarAH - adhIrA. yuddhe palAyanasvabhAvA ye narAstepA nayanahRdayayoH vyAkuLakare= kSobhajanake tathA 'viluliyaukDanaramauDaki riDakuDalor3adAmADocie ' vilulitotkTara mukuTakiriTakuNDalo DudAmATopite= tatra vilulitAni = itastatazcalitAni utkaTavarANi= uttamaprakRSTAni yAni mukuTAni = masiddhAni kirITAni = trizikharazirobhUSaNAni kuNDalAni =rNAbharaNAni uDdAmAni=nakSanamAlAkAra bhUSaNAni ca tairATopita ' = vistArito ya sa tathA tasmin vIroM ke eva (pabhiya) kSubhita hue kAyara jano ke (biulapose ) vipula ghoSo se vyApta ho rahA hai, tathA (hayagayarahjoturiyapasariyara yayuddhayatamadhayAra bahule ) (eya) ghoDI ke, (gaya ) gajo ke, (raha) ratho ke, (jo ) yoddhAo ke, ( uyatama ) pairo ke atyanta AghAta se uDakara (turiyapasariya ) zIghra phailI huI ( raya ) dhUlI se jahA para ( adhayArabahule) adhakAra hI adhakAra ho rahA hai (kAyaranaranaghaNahiyaya vAlakare) kAyarajano ke nayana aura hRdayako jo vyAkula banArahA hai / ( vilulyi ) idhara udhara laTakate hue ( ukDavara ) uttamottama aise ( mauDa) mukuTo se, (kiDa ) kirITo se tIna zikhara vAle ziro bhUpaNo se (kuDala ) kuNDaloM se, ( uDadAma ) nakSatra mAlAkAra bhUSaNo nAdRthI, " NaDhIya " mAnahita anesA legIsA cIrAnA bhane "pakkhubhiya jhola pAmesa adara nAnA " viulaghose " viyusa bhAvAnnyI vyApta thala gayu hayagayarahajohaturiyapasariyara yuddhayatamadhayArabahule tathA haya ghoDAnA, " gaya" hAthIgonA, "raha " sthAnA " joha " yoddhAoonA " uddhaya tama " yuganA atyaMta sAdhAtathI baDIne " turiyapasariya " aDapathI sAyalI " raya" dhUNathI tyA ' adhayorabahule" atirAya adhAra thardha gayo che, " kAyaranaranayaNa hiyayavAulakare " ayara sejinA nayana mane hRhayane ne vyAja purI gosa che, 'viluliya" sahI nahIM saTaDatA " ukaTavara " uttamottama mauDa bhugaTothA, "kirIDa" jirITeothI-nAzu zimaravAjA zirobhUSAzothI, "ku Dala" upothI "uDadAma" nakSatra bhASAhAra lUpayeothA, "ADovie " le Ara yukta janesa he 'pagaDa" " " che "" 72 dr

Page #362
pada bhayyAkaraNasUtre 6 'pagaDapaDAga utriyajayatIcAmaracalata utta yAragabhIre' prakaTapatA kocchrita vajavaijayantIcAmaracalan unAndhakAragambhIretana mAapamAnA yAH patAkAH vizAlapatAkAH undritAH=bhatyU sthitA' ye jA:laghupatAH vaijayantyazva-vijayapatAkA tathA cAmarANi caranti umANi ca te kRtenAdhAreNa gambhIre gahane tathA ' he siyahatvigulagulA raha gayA haraharAiya AphoDiyasInAjiliya vibhImaganie ' va ' hayahe sipa' hayahepita = dayAnAm = adhAnA hepitazata 'hari' istigulagulAyita hastinA - gajAnA gulagulAyita = gulagulaH 'raghagavagAiya' sthagananAti = dhAratA rathAnA ghanayaneti zabda tathA pAipaharaharAiya ' ' padAti haraharAti= padAtInA sainikAnA harahareti mandita ' AphoDiya ' AsphoTita = bAhuparisphoTana 'sohanAya ' siMhanAdaH siMhasyera zabdakaraNa 'Diliya sahita sItkArakaraNa se (ADovie) jo ADapara yukta banA huA hai / (pagaDa) dUra rahane para bhI imAna aisI (paDAga ) vizAla patAkAoM se, ( ucchitra) U~cI kI huI aisI (gha) laghupatAkAo se, (vejayatI ) vaijayantI - vijaya sUcaka aisI bajAo se, tathA ( cAmara ) cAmaroM se eva ( calatautta) cacaloMse kiye gaye (adhadhAra) adhakArase jo (gabhIre) gahana ho rahA hai, tathA jahA~ (hasiya) ghor3o kI hinahinATake zabda ho rahe haiM, (hatvigu lagulAiya) hAthiyoM kI guragulAhaTa ho rahI hai, ( raghaNaghaNAiya) idhara udhara dauDate hue rathoM kA jahA ghanaghanATa zabda ho rahA hai, (pAikahara harAiya) padAtiyoM kI jahA hara hATa-' harahara' isa prakAra ko tumula dhvani ho rahI hai, ( AphoDiya) vIra apanI 2 bhujAoM kA jahA~ AsphAlana kara rahe hai- phaTakAra rahe hai, (sIhanA ) siMha ke jaisI jahA paDAga " vizAla patAAyothI, laghupatAkAothI, dUra dUra hAvA chatA paNa najare paDatI evI " ucchiya " usI rAmelI bheSI " dhaya " " vejayatI" vizya sUtha' dhvannazothI, tathA "cAmara" grAmarothI mane "calatachatta" yayaNa chatrIthI izayesa " " athayAra ghArathI ? ' gabhIre" gahuna thaha gayudhe, tathA nyA "ha yahesiya" ghoDAbhonI hue DayuTIno bhAvAn tha rahyAe, "hatyigulagulAiya" hAthIonI gulagulAhaTa thai vho che, rasthAnA dhaNadhaNATa jyA cAlI rahyo che jyA hara herATa hara hara " e prakAranA bhaya dhvani cAlI rahyo che, AkoDiya jyA vorA pAta potAnI bhurjAonu AsphAlana karI rahyA che K< "" raghaNacaNAiya Ama tema DhoDatA pAika haraharAiya " pahAtI yAyahaNanA (( " " phaTakArI rahyA che 'sohanAtha " siDanA pInA nAtha rahI che,

Page #363
sudarzinI TIkA 0 3 sU06 sagrAmavarNanam 287 'vighuTTa' vighuSTa-virUpayopapharaNam 'ukiTakaThAyasada' utkRpTakaNThakRtazabdaH hat utkRSTa -atizayitaH kaNTena kRtaH zabda galgalATarUpaH sa eva 'bhImagajjiya' bhImagarjita-medha panizca, ityenAni hayahepitAdIni santi yatra sa tathA tasmin / punaH kIdRze' tadAha-'sayarAhasatarusatakalakalarave' sayarAihasat ruSyat kalakalarave'mayarAha' iti yugapat hamatA rupyatAkrudhyatA sainikAnA kalakalarava kolAhalo yatra sa tathA tatra / tathA-'AmaNiyavayaNarudabhImadasaNAdharoTragADhavaTTamappahArakaraNujjayakare' AgnitavadanaraudrabhImadazanAvaroSThagADhadRSTasatmahArakaraNodyatakare-tatra Anitena IpatsthalIkRtena vadanena=mukhena ye raudrA kovacaNDAste tathA, tathA-bhIma-krodhAvegAda bhayaGkara yayAmyAttathA darzana =dantairadharoSTha gADha dRSTa yaste tathA paramabhaTAstepA satmahArakaraNe = zobhanatayA zastra garjanA ho rahI hai ( niliya ) 'sI sI' ima prakAra kA jahA sItkAra zanda ho rahA hai, (vijuTTa) yodvAmI DArA virUpapopa jahA kiyA jA rahA hai, (uphiTakaThakayasadda ) harpa se phUle hue jahA apane 2 kaTho se utkRSTa galagalATa rUpa zabda kara rahe haiM (bhImagajjie ) isa kAraNa aisA vahA jJAta hotA hai ki mAno megha hI yahA garja rahA hai| (saya. rAhasatassanakalakalarave) (hasata) haMsate tayA (rusata ) krodha se ruSTa hue sainika jano kA (sayarAha ) eka mAya jahA para ( kalakalarave) kalakala zabda ho rahA hai, tathA jahA sainikajana (AsUNiyavayaNa) apanA mu~ha thor3e se rUpameM phulAkara (rudda ) krodha se caNDa bana rahe hai tayA (bhIma) krodha ke Aveza se bhayaGkararUpa meM jahAM ve (dasaNAdharoTragADhadaTTha) apane 2 adharoSTho ko dRr3hanA pUrvaka Dasa rahe haiM, tathA (sappa "liliya" 'sIsI / soyA milI thaJ 2hyA che tathA "vighuTa" yodvAmI / vi35 35 nyA. rayo , " ukTuikaThakayasadda" mAna thI kulAI gayelA sainike jyAM pita pitAnA DaThamAyA utakRSTa garjanA jevA zabdo DhI 2 // , " bhImagajjie" te tyA bherI nA 41 raho DAya te sagele "sayarAhahasatarusatakala kalarave" " hasata" matA tathA " rusata " apAyamAna thayesa sainijAnI 'mayarAha" me sAthe nya! " kalakalarave" sasa v4-8pani yaI rahyo che, tathA nyAni " AsUNi ya vayaNa" pota vAtAnu bhupa thA1 prabhAgamA sAdhIna ' rudda" adhathI jaya manI Desa tathA " bhIma " adhanI mAmA saya40 jyA temA " dasaNAdharoTagADhadaTa" potatAnA sone anal in

Page #364
296 maay'aah 'pagaDapaDAgachiyayojayatIcAmagpalata uttayAragamIra' prasTayatAkonchUita vanavaijayantIcAmaracalanyAndhakAragambhIrAna prATA dUrasthA api dRzyamAnA yAH patAkA:-pinAlapatAkAH unitA pratyUnaMsthitA' ye ghamA laghupatAkAH caijayantyazraNavijayapatAkA tathA nAmarANi caTanti chANi ca teH kRtenAkAraNa gambhIre-gahane tathA ' yaha siyahatyigulagu lAiyarada gavagAiyapAikaharaharAiya AphoDiyasIhanAyaliliya vighugiTArayasa bhImaganie' tara yahesiya' hayahepita hayAnAm azvAnA hepitta-zandita 'hatyigugulAiya' hastigulagulAyita hastinAganAnA gulagulAyitam-gulaguladA rahayagagAiya' sthaganAyitadhAvatA sthAnA ghanaghaneti zabda tathA 'pAgaharaharAiya' padAti haradarAyita: padAtInA sainikAnA harahareti zadita 'AphoDiya ' AmphoTita-bAhuparisphoTana 'sohanAya' siMhanAdA-siMhasthara zabdakaraNa 'chiliya' saNTita- solArakaraNa se (ADovie) jo ADapara yukta banA huA hai / (pagaDa) dUra rahane para bhI dRzyamAna aisI (paTA) vizAla panAkAmao se, (ucchira) UcI kI huI aisI (dhaya) laghupatAkAo se, (vejayatI ) vaijayanto-vijaya sUcaka aisI dhvajAo se, tathA (cAmara ) cAmaroM se Nya (calatautta) cacalachatrose kiye gaye (adhadhAra)adhakArase jo (gabhIre) gahana ho rhaahai| tathA jahAM (yahesiya) ghor3o kI hinahinATake zabda ho rahe haiM, (hathigu lagulAiya ) hAthiyoM kI guragulAhaTa ho rahI hai, ( raghaNavaNAiya) idhara udhara dauDate hue rayoM kA jahA dhanavanATa za-da ho rahA hai, (pAikahara harAiya) padAtiyoM kI jahA hara harATa-'harahara' isa prakAra ko tumula dhvani ho rahI hai, (AphoDiya) vIra apanI 2 bhujAoM kA jahA AsphAlana kara rahe hai-phaTakAra rahe hai, (sIdanAya ) siMha ke jaisI jahA 62 62 DApA chattA 55 nagare patI savA " par3Aga"vizA patAthI , "ucchiya" yI rANesI sevI " dhaya" sadhupatAsAthI, " bejayatI" vinyasUya vanasAthI, tathA "cAmara" yAbharIthI mana"calatachatta" 52 // chatrAthI 42rAyesa " adhayAra" madhA2yA 2 'gabhIre" gaDana thapa gayuke, tathA yA "hayahesiya" ghAmAnI ! jATAna bhAvAyA rahyo cha, "hatthigulagulAiya" hAthImAnI zulakhATa 2DI cha, " raghaNayaNAiya" mama tama hotA thAnA ghATa yA yAdI 2wo cha "pAika haraharAiya"urlal-pAyajanA jyA hara harATa "hara hara " e prakArane bhaya hara zvani cAlI rahyo che, "AkoDiya" yA vaa| pAta pAtAnI sujayonu sAsana 4 2hya- ArI 26 "sohanAya " siMDanAyA ga yA / 2 cha,

Page #365
suvarzinI TIkA a0 3 07 saMgrAmavarNanam punaH kIdRze sagrAme ? ityAha ' vagaMta ' ityAdi / mUlam -- vaggataturagarahapahAviyasamarabhaDe AvaDiyacheyalAghavapahArasAhie samUsiyavAhujuyale mukkaTTahAsa pukkata bolabahule, phuraphalagAvaraNa gahiyagayavarapatthatadariyakhalabhaDaparopparapalaggajuddhagavviyavimkosiyavarAsirosaturiyaabhimuhapaharaMtacchiNNakari 289 karaviagiyakare, avaiddha nisuTTabhinnaphAliyapagaliyaruhirakayabhUmikaddamacilicilapa he kucchidAliyagaliyanibheliyaMta phuraphuratavigalamammahavigayagADhadiNNappahAramucchiyaslaMtavivbhalavilAvakaNe, hayajohabhamataturagauddAmamattakujaraparisakiya jaNaNivvukka chipaNajjhayabhaggarahabaranaThThasirakarikalevarAkiNNapaDiyapaharaNavikinnAbharaNabhUmibhAge naJcatakabadhapaure, bhayakaravAyasapa rilittagiddhamaMDalabhamaMtachAyaMdhayAraMgaMbhIre // sU0 7 // TIkA - "gataturagarahapadyAniya samarabhaDe ' valAcuragarathamadhAvitasamarabhaTe =tatra valAntaH=TTepamANA. ye turagAH azvAH sthA' tai pradhAritA vegena nItA kiyA jA rahA hai aise sagrAma me kinaneka rAjA utarate heM aisA sabadha yahA lagA lenA cAhiye // sR06 // phira kaise saMgrAma meM utarate haiM so kahate haiM-' vaggana turaga' ityAdi / TIkArtha - ( vaggataturagarahapahAviya samarabhaDe ) haNaNATa karate hue ghoDo se eva ratho se jahA para jaldI 2 bhaTa pahu~cAye jA rahe haiM, tathA hIna karavAmA AvI rahyu che, evA sagrAmamA keTalAka rAjAe utare che, evA samaya samajI levAnA che sU6|| 88 te tevA sagrAmamA utare che tenu vadhu varSoMna kare che-- vaggata turaga " ityAdi TIjartha--" vaggataturagarahapahAniyasa bharabhaDe " huNahaNATI kaztA gheADA ethI ane ratheAnI madadathI jyA jaldIthI sainikone melAI rahyA che, tathA pra 30

Page #366
288 manApAparaNasUtra saJcAlne, udyatA bhatAH karA hastAH sainikAnAM yA sa tathA tatra, ati modhazoNIkRtAnanA bhayaDarasvaspA yodhAH satatamadhyagrA aAntA avicTena zasvapaharaNasamAptA yasmin sagrAma mantItyarthaH / 'amarisarasatibbaratanihAri panche' amarpayazatIvaraktaniritAkSe amarpagenapropagena tInaraphte atyanta lohite, nirdArita sphArita cAkSiNI yoghAnA yasmina , tatra / tathA 'veradihi phuddhacaihiyativalIkuDilabhiuDiyara gare / dRSTiluddhaceSTitarivalIkuTilabhRkuTI kRtalalATe-tatra radRSTayA vairamAranayA ye kudAkupitA bhaTAmteSTitA trivalIlalATasocajanivagiregyAspA tathA kuTilA bhRkuTI katA lalATe-bhAle yA sa tathA tana vipariNayanarasahasmamiviyamiyarale' dhapariNatanarasahasravikrama viz2ambhitaraleyadhepratipakSihanane pariNatAnAM tatparANA narasahasrANAm aneka sahasrasubhaTAnA parAkrameNa cimbhita-vikSobhita balazAnusainya zanumAmaya vA yatra sa tathA tasmin , etAdRze sagrAme atipatantItyanenA'nyaya // su0 6 // hArakaraNujjayakare ) dvipakSI subhaToM ke Upara prahAra karane ke liye jahAM subhaTo ke hAtho kA sacAlana ho rahA hai tathA ( amarimavasativvarata nidhAritacche) jahA~ para ( acche) vIro ke dono netra (amarisavasa) krodhake vazase (niddArina) apalaka-ninimeSa hokara (tivvarattA) atyata raktavarNa ke bana rahe hai,tayA (veradihi) vairakI bhAvanAse (kuddha) kupita hue bhaTo dvArA (ceTTiya) ceSTita-kI gaI ( tivalI ) apanI 2 trivalItIna rekhA, tathA (kuDilabhiuDikaya) kuTila- TeDhI bhrakuTI lalATa Upara jahA kI gaI hai, tathA ( vatpariNayanasahassavikamaviyabhiyabala) pratipakSIbhUta mubhaTo ko mArane meM tatpara bane hue aneka sarama subhaTI ke parAkrama se jahA para zatru kA sainya-athavA ghala-sAmathrya vikSobhita , tathA " sappahArakaraNujjayakare " duzmana senijI 652 praDAra 42vAne bhATe yA bhumaTAnA hAya yAdI 2hA cha, tathA "amarisavasativyarattanihAritanche" lyA "acche' pAzanI manne mA "amarisavasa" aAvazathI nidArita" 55 -paa2|| 2Dita dhana "tivvarattA" satyatA manI 2 cha, tathA "veradiTTi" vairavRttithA "kuddha" apAyamAna thayesa sumaTAvA" coTriya" rAtI "tivalI" pAtapAtAnA mAyA "trivalI" (pAyamAna tht| 4AmA 57tA 12yasImA) tathA "kuDilabhiuDikaya" yA sabharI-praTI pANe yI 2 7. tathA "vahapariNayanasahassavikamaviyabhiyarale" bhanAnA bhAvAna Atura banelA aneka hajAra subhaTanA parAkramathI jyA duzmananA

Page #367
sudazinI TIkA a0 3 sU0 7 sadagrAmavarNanam 'gayavarapatyata' gamavaramArthayamAnA = gajarAn-zatruphujarAn hantumArohu vA pAryayamAnAH abhilapamANA ye ve tathA 'dariyagvalabhaDa' dRptakhalabhaTAptAH svavalagarvitAH, khalAH duSTA-bhaTAbhyopAste, tathA 'paropparapalagga ' paraspara malanA=paraspara zatrumabhihantu pravRttAH 'jugandhiya' yuddhagarvitAzca yuddhakauzalA'haGkArapUrNAH, 'nikosiyavarAmi' vikozinavagamayaH-vikozitAH kozAniSkA sitAH asayA khagAH yaiste tayA, 'rosa' ropega-kovena 'turiya' tvarita zIghram , 'abhimuha' abhimukha 'paharata' praharannaste chinnakaripharAH-chinnAH karikarA. hastizuNDA yaiste tathA, piyagiyakare' vyagitArikartitA karA' yepA te tathA, ete vidyante yasmin sa tayA tasmin-rasarAbhihananabhedanachedanapaharaNa tatparairyodhai iunnabhinnai:-' hayagajarathapadAtInA paribhraSTazuDamuNDahastapAdAdimi Apta sthala yatraiva bhUte sagrAme ityrthH| abaiddhanisuTTabhinnaphAliyapagaliyaruhirakayaeka yodhA dUsare yodhA ke hAyIko mAraneke liye athavA usa para savAra honeke liye uttuka rahatA hai, tathA jiptameM (dariyakhala bhaDa) duSTa yodhA gaNa apane bala se adhika garvita bane rahate haiM, (paropparapalagga ) eka dUsaro ko mArane ke liye jahA vIra prayatnazIla rahate hai, athavA pravRtta hote hai, (juddhagabdhiya ) yuddha karane kA kauzala yoddhAoM meM vizeSarUpa se jagakara unheM jahA garvita banA diyA hai, taga (vikosiyavarAsi ) jahA para yoddhA apanI 2 zreSTha talavAro ko myAna se pAhira kiye hue hI rahate haiM, aura jahA ( rosaturiyaabhimupadarataDiNNakarikara) krodha se bhara1 kara eka yodhA dUsare yodhAke Upara prahAra kara usake hAthI ke zuNDAdaNDa ko bhagna kara detA hai, tathA (viyagiyakare ) parasparame jahA yoddhAyoddhArapatthatamAma yoddhare bhI yodvAna yAne mArI nAsapAne mATe, matha tenA 52 savAra thavAne bhATe mAtu. 29 cha, tathA mA " dariyasalabhaDa" huTa yoddhAmA potAnA ne sIdhe padhAre bhaviSTa ganesA 27 , " parolparapalaga" yA me mIna bhAvAne mATe vAra puruSo prayatnazIla 2 cha, athavA pravRtta hAya cha, "juddhagatriya" all yoddhAsAnu suddha zalya vadhAre pramANamAM jAgRta thayuM che, ane te kAraNe teo vadhAre garviSTa banyA cha, tathA "vizosiyavarAsi" yA yoddhAmA pAta pAtAthA zreSTha tasavArAne bhyAnamAthI mAra dAna pAne tayAra DAya cha, bhane yA "rosaturiya abhimuhapaharatachiNNakarikara " jodhAyamAna thAne se yAdo bhAta yoddhAnA 952 prA2 rIne tenA khAyInI sUTane 5 nA , tathA "viyagiyakare" tyA

Page #368
290 praznadhyAkaraNasne samare bhaTA yana sa tathA tana " AiriyoyalApahAramAthi " Apavitacheka lAparaprahArasAdhite tara ApatitAH yogamayatA ye kA nipuNAH bhaTAH, teSAM tatkatakA ityarthaH, ye lApahArA cAturyapUrNamahArAstA sAdhito nirmitaH ya sa tathA tasmin / tathA ' mamUsiyavAhujuyale 'samucitapAhuyugale-samundritAni =harSAdhikyArthIkatAni pAhuyugalAni bhaTairyatra sa tayA tatra, tayA 'muhAsapura tabolanahule ' muktAhAsapUtkurvanogbagule - muktAhAsA-kRtamahAhAsa banayA, pUtkurvantA nAmanirdezapUrvaka paramAyanto ye subhaTAstepA golA kolAhalA, sa pAlo yasmin sa tathA tasmin / 'pharaphalamgAvaraNagahiyagaya varapatthadadariyamaDa khalaparopparapalaggajuddhaganiyarikosiyavarAmirosata riyAbhimuhapaharataThiNakarika rapiagiyakare ' sphuraphala kAraNagRhItagajaramArthayamAnahamabhaTapala-parasparamalAna yuddhagarvitarikozitararAsi-ropalaritAmimukhamahara-riunna-parikara-vyajita kara tatra 'phuraphalagAdharaNagahiya ' sphuraphalakAvaraNA: sphurA' astramatighAtanivArakara maimayapaTTavizepA, phalakAni- DhAla ' iti bhApA prasiddhAni AvaraNAni ca karavAni, tAni gRhItAni-dhRtAni yaiste tathA sphurakAdi zastradhAriNa', tathA ( ADaviyaDeyalAghavapahArasAhie ) jo yuddha karane ke liye udyata hue aise nipuNa bhaTo ke cAturya pUrNa prahAro se nirmita kiyA gayA hai, (samU siyayATujuyale ) tathA jisame harpita bane hue bhaTa harpa kI adhikatA se apane 2 ghAyugalo ko Upara uThA rahe haiM (mukTTahAsapukkatabolabahulA tathA jisameM subhaTajano kI mahAhAsyavani dvArA eva dUsaro ko nAma nirdezapUrvaka bulAne ke zabdo dvArA bahuta kolAhala macA rahatA hai tathA jisameM yoddhAgaNa (phuraphalagAyaraNahiya) astrapratighAtako nivAraNa karanevAle carmamaya pavizeSoMko, phalakoMko DhAloko liye rahate haiM, tathA kavaca Adi AvaraNoMse sajjita rahAkarate hai, tathA (gayavarapatthata) jisama " ADaviyacheyalAdhavapahArasAhie // 2 yuddha pAne tayAra thapesA // nipura sulaTAnA yAtu pUrNa mahAzithI yuktacha "samRsiyabAhujuyale" taya jemAM Ana dita banelA subhaTe AnadanI adhiktAthI pita pitAnI bhujA yA 4rI 29sa che "mukkaTTahAsapukkatabolabahule" tathA mA subaTA sukta hAsyane dhvani tathA bIjAne nAma daIne bolAvavAnA zabdo dvArA bhA* mA bhayo ho , tathA 2mA yoddhAmAna sabhUla " phuraphalgAvaraNa gahiya " zastronA dhAna ropAne bhATe yama bhaya paTTa vizeSona, sona-DhAlAna dhAraNa 42 che tathA mata2 Adi mAvaNAthI ma 22 cha tathA "gayava

Page #369
darzinI TIkA a0 3 sU0 7 sagrAmavarNanam 223 vikRtaH = krodhAvezena vicitrarUpaH gADhaH = marmabhedI dattaH zatrubhi* mahAro yeSA te tathA, ata eva mUrcchitAH = mUrddhA prAptAH, luThantaH = bhUmau luThanta, vilA:= vyAkulAtha tepA vilApAH = ' hA hatAtrayami' - tyAdyAkandazabdAH, taiH karuNo= dayAjanako yaH sa tathA vana, punaH kIdRze ? ityAha- ' hayajoha - bhamata turagauddAmamattakujaraparisakiyajaNa- Nivyuva Nijjhaya- bhagga - rahavara - naTTasirakarikale varAkiNa-paDiyapaharaNa - vikinnAbharaNabhUmibhAge' hatayodhabhramatturaGgodAmamattakuJjaraparizaGkitajananirmRlachinna- jabhagnarathavaranaSTaziraH karikalevarAkIrNapatitamaharaNa trikIrNA maraNabhUmibhAge' tatra - 'hayajohabhamataturaga' - hatayodhabhrAmyatturagaH - hatAH = mRtA yodhAH =azvArohA savAra iti bhASA prasiddhAH yeSA, tathAbhUtA bhrAmyantaH = itastato dhAvantaH turagAH zrazvA yasmin sa tathA 'udAmamatta kujara parisakiyajaNa'- uddAmamattakuJjaraparizaGkitajana. - udAmamattakuJjarebhyo = niraGkuzamadonmattadastibhya. pariza GkitA = zaGkAkulA. janA yasmin sa tathA, 'NinnuvaDiNNajjhayabhaggarahavara '-- nirmUlaDinna vajabhagnarathavarAH - tatra nirmUlA = mUlarahitA: = najadaNDebhyo nissRtAH - se vicitrarUpa gADha marma bhedI prahAra zatruo dvArA diyA gayA hai aura isI se jo (mucchiya ) mRrcchA ko prApta hokara ( rulata ) bhUmi para idhara se udhara loTa rahe haiM eva ( vibhala ) vyAkula hokara (vilAva ) 44 hA maiM mArA gayA " ityAdirUpa se vilApa kara rahe hai aise yoddhAoM ke vilApo se jo ( kaluNe ) dayAjanaka banA huA hai tathA jo (yajohabhamataturaga ) apane savAro ke mara jAne se icchAnusAra ivara udhara ghUmate hue ghor3oM se yukta ho rahA hai, tathA jahA~ ( uddAmamattakrujara parisakiyajaNe ) utkaTa madavAle hAthiyoM se, vadha kI zakA ke bhaya se manutya vyAkula ho rahe haiM ( NinnukuchiNNajjhayabhaggara havare ) jahA nirmUla daDA rahita aura chinna-phaTI huI dhvajAeN aura bhagna hue zreSTha ratha paDe hai AvelA zatruo dvArA vicitra rIte bhayara mama`bhedI prahAra karAyA che ane te jaro lego " mucchiya" bhUvi thAne " rulata " bhIna para Abha tebhANoTe che bhane ' trimala " dhyAnna janesa hai, 'vilAva " are ! mane mArI nAkhyA " ItyAdi prakAre vilApa kare che, ceddhAonA vilApathI je "kaluNe" dhyAna manesa che, tathA ? "hayajo ibhamataturaga " potAnA savArI bhI bhavAthI richAnusAra bhAbha tebha ghUmatA ghoDAbhothI ne yukta hai, tathA nyA "uddAmama taku jara parisakiyajaNa " bhahonmatta hAthIgodvArA jyarAdha bhavAnI layathI bhAguno vyADuNa ganesA che, "NinnuSa dviSNajjJayabhaggarahabara " jyA nirmANa huDA rahita

Page #370
292 ___praznadhyAkaraNasUtre bhUmikAmacirikhallAhe apapiniguTabhinnaphAlitapragaThitamapirakanabhUmikaDamaci khillapaye tara apariddhA mANAdimi , nigRhA-nipAtitAHgastAdimi', minAH nizUlAdibhiH phalitAH sphATitA' pidAriyAya juTArAdibhirya, tebhyaH magalitena =kSaritena rudhireNa kRtA-jAto yo bhUmau pRthivyA mastena vilipizA AdAH panyAnaH = mArgAH yatra sa tathA tara, 'kunTiAliyagaliyanimmeliyataphuraphura tavigalamammahayarigayagADhadigappahAramuniyaralatapimalapilAkaluNe ' kukSi dAritagalitanimmeMTitAntrapharapharAyamANagilamahatavikRtagAdattamahAracitala ThavidalavilApakaruNe-dAritAt-vidAritAt kuteH udarAt galita rudhira nibhelitAni = udarAdahinigalitAni ca atrANi = 'AMtaDiyA' iti bhApA prasidvAni yepAM te tathA, ataeka-pharapharAyamANAH = kampamAnA: vikalA. nirudvendriyattitvena vyAkulAH, marmastAH kaNThAdimarmasthAne hatAstathA oMke hAthoM ko kATa diyA karate haiM tathA ( avaiddha ) cANA se vedhe gaye, (nisuTTa) gale meM hAtha DAlakara haThAt jamIna para paTaka diye gaye, (bhinna) trizula Adi ke dvArA bhede gaye eva (phAlipa) kuThAra Adi dvArA phADa diye gaye-vidArita kiye gaye aise yoddhAoM ke zarIra se (pagaliya.. jharate hue (ruhira ) raktase ( kayabhUmikaddamacikhillapahe) jahA kI bhUmima kIcaDa maca rahI hai aura isI se nahAke mArga cikane ho rahe haiM tathA (kucchidAliya)vidArita hue udarase jinake (galiya) khUna baharahA hai aura (nimmeliyata) AteM bhI jinakI peTase bAhira nikalaAI haiM, isI kAraNa jo (phuraphurata ) kapa rahe hai aura (vigala ) vikala ho rahe hai esa yodhA ki jina para ( mammayavigayagADhadipaNappahAra ) krodha ke Aveza yoddhAma se mana tha hI nA , tathA "abaiddha" mAthI vAghAyegA "nisudR" gAmA 15 lAvIna pU bhAna 52 paTAyea, "bhinna" trizUja mAliza hAyesA, mane "phAliya" 52mI mAhirA yAzanAmesa, yoddhAmAnA zarIramA "pagaliya" paDatA "ruhira" soDIthI kiyabhUbhikadamacisillapahe" orit jamInamAM kIcaDa tha5 gayuM che, ane te kAraNe jyA mArga lapasaNe thI gayA che, tema "kucchidAliya" manA vidyArita yesa mAthI "galiya" hI paDI 2dhu ane"nimmeliyate " manA mAta27. pazu peTamAthI maDA nIjI 5300 me 1 2 2 " phuraphura ta" pI 2thA cha, bhane "viga" 0 // thaJ gayA, manA 52 "mammayavigayagADhadigNappahAra" audhanA mAdezamA

Page #371
daziMnI TAkA sa0 3 0 7 sayAmaraNanam vikRtaH krodhAvegena vicitrarUpaH gAha'=marmabhedI dattaH zatrubhiH mahAro yepA te tathA, ata ena mUcchitA: mRrjA prAptA', luThanta' = bhUmI viluThanta , vidvalA:vyAkulAca tepA vilApA'=' hA davAvayami'-tyAdhAkandazabdAH, tai. pharuNodayAjanako yaH sa tayA vatra, punaH kIdRze ? ityAha-' hayajoha-mamata turagauddAmamattakunaraparisakriyajaNa-NibukaNijjhaya-bhagga-rahavara - nasirasarikale varAriNa-paDiyapaharaNa-vikinnAbharaNabhUmibhAge' hatayodhabhramatturaGgodAmamattakuJjaraparizazitajananimUlachinna-najabhagnasthavaranapTagiraH karisalevarAmINapatitapaharaNavikIrNAmaraNabhUmibhAge' tana-'hayajohabhamataturaga'-hatayodhabhrAmyatturagaH-hatAH mRtA yodhA azvArohA savAra iti bhApA prasiddhA yepA, tathAbhRtA bhrAmyantaH itastato dhAvantaH turagAH azvA yasmin sa tathA, 'uTAmamattakujaraparisakriyajaNa'-uddAmamattakuJjaraparizakitananA-udAmamattakuJjarebhyo niraGkumadonmattahastibhyaH pariza dvitAvazaGkAkulA janA yasmin sa tathA, 'Ni cukaDiNNajjhayabhaggaravara 'nimUlaDinna dhvajabhagnarathArA.-tatra nimUlA -mUlarahitAH najadaNDebhyo nissRtA se vicitrarUpa gADha marma bhedI prahAra zatruoM dvArA diyA gayA hai aura isIse jo (mucchiya ) mRrjA ko prApta hokara (malata) bhUmi para idhara se udhara loTa rahe haiM eva (vinbhala ) vyAkula hokara (vilAya) " hA maiM mArA gayA " ityAdirUpa se vilApa kara rahe hai aise yoddhAoM ke vilApoM se jo (kaluNe ) dayAjanaka banA huA hai tathA jo (yajohabhamanaturaga ) apane savAro ke mara jAne se icchAnusAra idhara udhara ghUmate hue ghor3oM se yukta ho rahA hai, tathA jahA~ ( uddAmamattakujaraparisakiyajaNe) utkaTa madacAle hAthiyoM se, vadha kI zakA ke bhaya se manu pya vyAkula ho rahe haiM (NicukachipaNajjhayabhaggarahavare) jahA nirmUla daDA rahita aura chinna-phaTI huI dhvajAe~ aura bhagna hue zreSTha ratha paDe hai AvelA zatruo dvArA vicitra rIte bhayakara marmabhedI prahAra karyo che ane te jAraNe zo "mucchiya" bhUni ne "rulata" bhAna 2 mAma tema mAgoTe che bhane 'vimala" yAna mana cha, 'vilAva " 12 / mane mArI nAkhe " ItyAdi prakAre vilApa kare che, coddhAonA vilApathI je "kaluNe" yAni manesa , tavA 2 "hayajoDbhamataturaga" potAnA pArI bhI pAthI chAnusAra mAma tebha dhUmatA ghosAyIreyuta cha, yA tyA "uddAmama takujaraparisajhiyajaNa " mahonmatta haathiimaavaa| uyarA pAnA layathI bhAnA vyA maneA cha, "NimukaThiNNajjhayabhaggarahavara " yA ni 66 2Dita

Page #372
292 praznadhyAkaraNa bhUmikadamacivikhallAhe ' apapiddhanimudrabhinnaphAlitapragaThitarupirakatabhUmikardamavi khillapaye tara apariddhA mANAdimi , nimUTA-nipAtitAHgahastAdimiH, bhinnAH trizUlAdibhiH phalitA: sphATitA' vidArivAtha kuThArAdibhiye, tebhya. magalitana =kSaritena rudhirega kRtA-jAto yo bhUmo-pRthivyA pardamastena cilici AH panthAnaH = mArgAH yatra sa tathA tatra, 'phucchidAliyagaliyanimmeliyatapharaphara tarigalamammahayarigayagADhadigappahAramuniyamalatammilaviyaphalaNe ' kukSi dAritagalitanilitAntraphuraphurAyamANagilamarmahatavikRtagAhadattamahAramUntila ThadvidalavilApakaruNe-dAritAta vidAritAt kuH udarAt galita rucira nin litAni = udarAdahinigalitAni ca anAgi = 'AMtaDiyA~' iti mApA prasidvAni yeSAM te tathA, ataera-phuraphurAyamANAH = kampamAnAH vikalA:-nirudvendriyattitvena vyAkalAH, marmahatA:-kaNThAdimarmasthAne hatAstathA oMke hAthoM ko kATa diyA karate hai tathA ( avahadva) yANA se vedhe gye| (nisuTTa) gale meM hAtha DAlakara haThAt jamIna para paTaka diye gaye, (bhinna) trizula Adi ke dvArA bhede gaye eva ( phAlipa) kuThAra AdidvArA phADa diye gaye-vidArita kiye gaye aise yoddhAoM ke zarIra se (pagaliya) jharate hue (ruhira ) raktase (kayabhUmikadamacikhillapahe) jahA kI bhUmima kIcaDa maca rahI hai aura isI se nahAke mArga cikane ho rahe haiM tathA (kucchidAliya)vidArita hue udarase jinake (galiya) khUna gharahA hai aura (nimmeliyata) AteM mI jinakI peTase vAhira nikala AI hai, isI kAraNa jo (phuraphurata ) kapa rahe hai aura (vigala) vikala ho rahe hai aise yodhA ki jina para ( mammayavigayagADhadiNNappahAra ) krova ke Avaza ddhAo eka bIjAnA hAtha chedI nAkhe che. tathA nA bANothI vighAyelA "nisudR" mA ya sarAvAne pUrva bhIna 52 paTAyesa, "bhinna" (zusa mAvAsalehAyesI, sane "phAliya" 52mI mAhidvArA yIza nAmeta, yAdvAmAna zarIramA "pagaliya" patA "ruhira" sohIyA 'kayabhUbhikadamacikhillapahe" orit jamInamAM kIcaDa thaI gaye che, ane te kAraNe jyA mArga lapasaNuM thaI gayA che, tevA "kucchidAliya" manA vidyArita yes| 2mAthI "galiya" sADI baDI 2 cha bhane "nimmeliyate " manA mAta2. peTamAthI maDA nIjI 53yA / me 20 2 " phuraphura ta" pI 2 // cha, bhane "viga" ya gayA, manA 52 "mammahayanigayagADhadiNNappahAra" apanA AvezamA

Page #373
295 - - sudarzinI TIkA 10 3 sU0 8 sayAmavarNanam pUrvoditameva sakSepeNa pratipAdayannAha-'vasu ' ityAdi / mUlam-vasuvasuhavirupiyavva-paccakkhapiuvaNaM paramaruddavIhaNagaM duppavesataraga-abhivaDiti-sagAmasaMkaDaM, paradhaNaM mahatA / avare pAikkacaurasaghA seNAvaicoravaMda-pAgaDiyAya aDavidesaduggavAsI kAla-hariya-ratta payi sukilla-agasayacidhapavadhA paravisae abhihaNati luDA dhaNasta kaje // suu08|| ___TIkA-'vasavamuhavikapiyana ' vasuvasudhAvikampitA itra-tatra vasava =devA vasudhA-pRthvI ca vikampitA:-trAsitA yaiste tathA tathaivApare rAjAnaH 'paravaNa' paradhanaM 'mahatA' kAdakSantaH paradanyalubyA santaH 'pancarakhapiuraNa' pratyakSapihanana-sAkSAt umagAnamiva 'paramandavIhaNaga' paramasTabhayAnaka atyantamacaNDabhayajanaka ' duppavesataraga' duppravezatarasamnatyantadurgama vIrANAmapi, kA kayA kAtarANAmityevariyamapi 'sagAmasaraDa' satrAmasakaTa cAhanayuddha 'abhinaDati' abhipatanti paniganti / tathA ' apare' apare 'pATakacorasagA' padAtikacaura phira isI bAta ko sakSepa se kahate haiM-' vasuvasuha ' ityaadi| TIkArya-(vassuvahavikapiyavya) jinhoMne devoMko eva pRthvImaDalako bhI kapita jaimA karadiyA hai aise aura bhI aneka rAjA (paradhaNamahatA)dUsaroM ke dhanameM lubdha hokara (paccarakhapiuvaNa) sAkSAta pitRvana jaise-pratyakSa meM umazAna sarIkhe pratIta hone vAle tathA (paramaruddayIhaNaga) jo atyanta pracaDa eva bhayajanaka ho rahA ho, tathA (duppavesataraga) vIroM ke liye bhI jo atyata durgama banA huA ho aise ( sagAmasaphaDa) gahanayuddha meM (abhivaDati ) praveza kara jAte haiN| tathA (avare) dUsare bhI (pAhaka vese pAtana masitamA 9 - " suvasuda" tyAdi sArtha-" vasuvasuhavikapiyavya" bho hevAne tathA pRthvIma ne 5 lAe pAyabhAna vA sevA mata 55 ane: to " paravaNa mahato" ornnA dhanamA du05 4Ine " paJcamsapiuraNa " pratyakSa pitRpanApratyakSa bhAna 24 sAgatA, tathA "paramarahavIhaNaga" re satyata praya bhane laya. lAmatu sAya, tathA "duvesataraga" vIrAne bhATa 5 2 patizaya dubha DAya sevA " magAmamaphaTa " gaDana yuddhamA " abhivaDa ti" praye tA " ayare" oila 5 " pAikkacorasapA" pahAti35

Page #374
prabhayAraNasUtre chinnA dhajAH, bhagnAsthavarAya yasmin sa tathA, 'naTumirakaripharAkigNa' -naSTa ziraH karikalevarAkoNa:-naSTAni zirAsi yepAmetAdRzA ye kariNaH-dastinaH, tepA yAni kalebarANi zarIrANi taiH AkIrNaH vyApta', 'paDiyapahAga '-patitapaharaNa:patitAni praharaNAni-zastrAstrAgi yammin sa tathA, 'pikiyomaraga'-vikIrNAbharaNa-rikIrNAni itastato vikSiptAni AbharaNAni mRtayodhAnAm jalakaraNAni yasmin sa tathA, etAdRzo bhUmimAgo yasmin sa tayA tasmin , 'nancatakavadha paure' nRtyakAndhapacure-tatyantaH kAnyAsa-mastakarahitakale parAgi, pracurA yatra sa tathA tana, 'bhayakarasAyamaparilitagidvamaDalabhamata AyazyAragabhIre ' bhayaGkaravA yasaparilIpamAnagRdhramaNDalabhramanchAyAnvakAragambhIre tana bhramatAm AkAze parya TatA bhayaGkaramAyasAnA-bhayakarakAkAnA tathA paralIyamAnAnA-gativize pairuTThIyamA nAnA nAnA ca yanmaNDalamamUhaH, tasya chAyayA yo'ndhakArastena gambhIre ghanIbhUta ghanAndhakArayukte sagrAme atipatanti rAjAna* paradhanalupA iti pUrveNa smpndhH||7|| (nahasirakarikale rAkiNe ) tathA jo chinnamastakabAle hAthiyoM ke kale varoM se vyApta hai, (paDiyapaharaNa ) jahA maharaNa-astrazastrAdika idhara udhara par3e hue haiM, tathA (vikiNNAbharaNa) mAregaye dUsare kitaneka yodhAoM ke paDe hue AbharaNoM se vyApta aise (bhUmibhAge) bhUmibhAga vAle sagrAma meM (naccatakavadhapaure) tathA jahA~ para yoddhAoM ke kabadha (dhaDa) pracurarUpa meM nRtya kararahe haiM, (bhayakaravAyasaparilittagiddhamaDala bhamatachAyadhayAragabhIre ) tathA jo AkAza meM uDate hue bhayakara kauvo kI, eva parilIyamAna-gativizeSo se uDDIyamAna-gidvoM kI chAyAjanya adhakAra se gabhIra bana rahA hai aise sagrAma me paradhanalundha bane hue rAjA loka utarate haiM / / sU07 // bhane aTesI / tayA mAgesA zreSTha 2the| 57yA cha " nasirakarikalevarA kiNNa" tathA 2 chehAyesA bhantavANA DAthAsAnA sevarothI chapAye che, "paDiyapaharaNa" yA astra-zA sahI taDa 5 // cha, tathA "vikiNNA bharaNa" bharI gye| 32mA yoddhAsAnA sAbhUSaNAthI re pAye cha, "bhUmi bhAge " sevA bhUmimA vA nAmamA "naccatakaradhapaure" tathA nyA yoddhAmAna 5 matirAya nRtya 41 29sa , "bhayakaravAyasaparilica giddha maDalabhamatachAyadhayAragabhIre" tathA 2 mAzamA ta laya 32 mAmAnI tathA pazliIyamAna-viziSTa gatithI uDatA gIdhanI chAyAne kAraNe utpanna thayela adhikArathI gabhIra dekhAya che, evA sa grAmamAM paradhana prApta karavAnI lAlasA vALA rAjAo utare che ! sUvA

Page #375
sudarzinI TIkA ma0 3 sU0 9 yadattAdAnaviSayamAgaranirUpaNam okhubhiyaluliyakhokhumbhamANapakkhaliyacaliyIvaulajalacakkavAlamahAnaivegaturiyaApUramANagabhIraviulaAvattacaMcalabhamamANaguppamANucchalatapaccoNiyatapANiya - pahAviyakharapharusapayaMDa vAuliyasalilaphuTatavIcikallola sakula, mahAmagaramacchakacchabhohAragAhatimisusumArasAvayasamAhaya smudghaaymaannyghorpu||9|| TIkA-api ca paradravyaharAnarAH 'rayaNAgarasAgara ca ' ratnAkarasogara ca% ratnAnAmAkara:-niribhUto ya' mAgara samudrasta bhavizya tanmadhye gatvA potAn ghnanti, ityagreNa sambandha , kIrA sAgaram ? ityAha-' ummIsahassamAlAkulavigayapoyakalaphalataphalita' UrmisaratramAlAkularigatapotakAlakaLakaltim - urmINAM varagANA sahasramAlAbhi =sahasrasakhyakapaktipirAkulatvAt vigatAH- bhagnAH ye potAH naukAH 'jahAja-'sTImara' iti prasiddhA tepA-tatra sthitAnA vyApAri 'adattAdAna kisa prakAra kiyA jAtA hai ? ' aba sUtrakAra isa pAta ko samajhAte hai-' rayaNAgara ' ityAdi / TIkArtha-para ke dravya ko haraNa karane meM tatpara bane hue manuSya cora (rayaNAgarasAgara ca) ratno ke nidhibhUta samudra meM ghusa kara keusake madhya meM jAkara ke jahAjo ko naSTa kara dete haiM, isa prakAra kA sayadha yahA lagA lenA cAhiye / aba sUtrakAra samudra kA varNana karate haiM(ummIsahassamAlAkulavigayapoyakalakalatakalita ) hajAroM laharoM ke samUha se Akula hone ke kAraNa jahA para vyApArI Adi jano ke jahAja naSTa ho jAte hai, aura isI kAraNa una jahAjoM para baiThe hue vyaktiyo "adattAdAna-cerI kayI rIte karAya che" e vAtana sUtrakAra have sama cha-" rayaNAgara" tyA 52dhana pAne mAtu2 manasA manuSya-yAra " rayaNAMgarasAgara ca" ratnonA nidhi evA samudranI vacce jaIne jahAjone DUbAvI de che, e saba dha ahI joDavAno che--have sUtrakAra samudranuM varNana kare che " ummIdahasamAlAkulaviNyapAyakala kalatakalita " tarI bhAbhAnA samUhanA maNane kAraNe jyA vyApArI Adi lekanA jahAje nAza pAme che, ane te kAraNe te jahAjamAM beThelA lekenA kakaLATathI je yukta banela che,

Page #376
296 pradhyAkaraNasne sar3AH padAtirUpacaurasamUhAH, 'seNApAcoravadapAgaDiyA ya' senApaticaurasanda prakarSakA senApaticaurasamRhayuktAya 'anidesaduggavAmI' aTavIdazadurgavA sinA aTavIdeze-araNyadeze yAni durgANi jalasthalarUpANi durgamamyAnAni teSu nivAsinaH kArahariyaracapIyamubillabhaNegasayaciMdhapaTTAdhA ' kAlaharitaraktapIta zuhAnekarAtacinhapahanandhAH = kRSNaharitaraktapItazuklaparNA anekagatasarayakA ye cihapaTTAstepA dhammastakAdau pandhana yepA te tayA' ghagassa' dhanasyapara dravyasya 'pajje' kArya arthAya 'luddhA'lundhA lolupAH santaH 'paravisara' paraviSayAn anyabhUpadezAn 'abhihaNati' amighnanti pinAzayanti // suu08|| punaradattAdAna katha kurvanti ? tadAha- rayaNAgara' ityAdi mUlam-rayaNAgarasAgara ca ummIsahastamAlA''kulavigayapo yakalakalatakalitaM, pAyAlakalasasahassavAyavasavegasalilauddhaH mmamANadagarayarayadhayAra, varapheNapauradhavalapulapulasamuTTiyATTahAsa, mAruyavikkhunbhamANapANiyajalamAluppalahuliya aviyasamatacorasaghA) padAtirUpa caurasamUha ki jisameM (seNAvaha coravadapAga DriyA ya) senApati eva cauroM kA jatthA ekatrita rahatA hai, tathA (aDa vIdesaduggavAmI) jo jagala ke bIcame jitane bhI prAyaH durgamasthAna hote haiM-cAhe ve jalarUpa ho yA thalarUpa ho-uname rahate hai tathA ( kAla hariyarattapIyalukillaaNegasakaciMdhapayadhA) kRSNa, harita, rakta, pati, zukla, varNavAle saikar3oM cilapaTToM ko jo apane mastaka Upara bAdhA karate haiM aise ve padAtirUpa caura samudAya (dhaNassa kajje ) para ke dravya meM (luddhA) lolupa hokara (paravisae ) anya rAjAo ke dezo ko (abhi raNati ) vinAza karate hai / suu08|| yA2 samRDa ubhA " seNAvaicorasadapAgaDhiyA ya" senApati mAne yArAnA samUDa satra 29 cha, tayA " aDavIdesaduggavAsI // 2 sanI pazye rakhA durgama sthAne hoya che pachI te jaLarUpa hoya ke sthaLarUpa-temA rahe che, tathA " kAlahariyarattapIyamukliaNegasayaciMdhapavadhA " , lal, sAta pILA, sapheda Adi raMganI sekaDo paTTIone je pitAnA mastaka upara bAMdhe vo pahAti-pagANeA-yAra samudAya " dhaNassa kajje" 52dhanamA 'luddhA" sAbu5 thaIne "paravisae" anya sAmAna zAna " abhihaNati " vinAza kare che ke sU8

Page #377
sudarzinI TIkA a03 sU0 9. adattAdAnaviSayasAgaranirUpaNam 29 pakkhaliya - caliya-vipulajalacakvAla-mahAnaIvega-turiya ApUramANa-gabhIravipula-Avatta-cacala-bhamamANa-guppamANu-cchalata-pancoNiyata - pANiya-padhAviya-khara-pharusa-payaDa-bAuliya-salila-phuTTata-nIci-kalola-sakula' samantataH kSubhitalulitacolumyamANamaskhalitacalitapipulajalacakrayAlamahAnadIvegatvaritApUryamANagabhIravipulAvartacaJcalabhramagopyamAnocchalatpatyavaniTattapAnIyapradhAvitakharaparupapracaNDavyAkulitasalilasphuTadvIcikallolasaGkulam , tara 'samatosubhiya' samantataH kSubhita-pananA''ghAtena sarvato vyAkulita 'luliya' lulita ca taTapradezamApta tathA 'khosubbhamANa' cokSubhyamANam-atizayena puna' punarvA mahAmatsyAdibhirvyAkulIkriyamANa 'parakhaliya' maskhalita = parna tAdInA mahAzilAdipvAghAtena skhalita pazcAt ' caliya' calita-svasthAnAd gamana pravRtta 'piula ' vipula-vistIrNa 'jalacakavAla' jalacakravAla-jalasamUhaH yatra tAH - kSubhitalulita cokSubhyamANapraskhalitacalitavipulajalacakravAlAstathA vidhAzca yA ' mahAnaIvega' mahAnadyAH gagAyamunAdhAsvAsA vegaiH 'turiya' tvarita =zItram ' ApUramANa' nApUryamANo yaH sAgaraH sa tthaa| gabhIrA AgAdhAH vipulA:-vizAlAH ye 'Avatta' AvartAH cakrAkArajalabhramAH tathA caJcala yathAsyAttathA 'bhamamANA' bhramanti 'guppamANA' gopyamAnAni-vyAkulI bhAnti se cAroM tarapha kSubdha huA (luliya) taTa pradeza ko prApta huA-taTataka pahacA haA (khokhunbhamANa) mahAmatsyAdi jalacara jantuo se vyA kula kiyA gayA (pakkhaliya) parvatAdi kI mahAzivAjoM Adi ke AghAta se skhalita huA phira (caliya) calita-svasthAna se calita huA (viulA ) vistIrNa (jalacakavAla ) jalasamRha jahAM hai aisI (mahAnaIvego) gagA yamunA Adi mahAnadI ke vego se (turiya ) tvarita-zIghra (AparamANa) jo bharA jA rahA hai| tayA jo (gabhIra) agAdha (viula) vizAla (Avatta) ovoM - (cakrAkAra jalabhramaNoM) se tathA ( cacala ) capala ( bhamamANa) ghUmate hue (guppamANa ) vyAkula hue yAmera kSudha thane " luliya" pradeza sudhA pahAyAna "sokkhumbhamANa" bhalAmatsyAya2 7 21 vyA rAyeda "papaliya" tAhinI bhahAzitAsI mAhinA mAghAtathI malita thane 57 " caliya" yalitasvasthAnathI yasita ne " viula" vistIf "jalacakvAla" samUDa rD vI 'mahAnaIvego' // yamunA mAhi bhAnahI mAnA gayA 'turiya' upathI 'ApUramANa' marA 298 che tathA 'gabhIra' a||dh 'virala" viza " Avatta" mAthI tathA "cacala" yA "bhamamANa" ghUmatA

Page #378
198 prabhRtInAM phalakakhena= kolAhachena phalita = yuktam, 'pApAlaka usasaharu savAyavasavegasalilaudgammamANadagaraya rayadhayAra ' pAtAlakalazasaha nAva zoga salilodvampamA nodakara jorayA'ndhakAra = vana 'pAyAnkansasahamsa' pAvAlakalazAnA yAni sahasrANi te 'vAyasaMvega' pAdAyurazAda begayukta yat 'salilauddhamAdagarayara yadhayAre' tana sal=imudra vasmAdudramyamAnam ucchalad yadudakara= jalavindustasya rayo vegastenA'ndhakAro yatra sa tathA tam, 'parapheNaparadhavalapula pulasamuTTiyAhahAsa ' varaphena macuradhavalapula vRtthitAhAsa = varaphenaH = = atisvacchaH phenaH ' samudra jhAga ' iti prasiddha sa pracuro dhanala' = zvetavarNaH 4 'pulapula' iti nirantara samutthita = udgata sa ena aTTahAso yatra sa tathA ta phena hAsayoH zuklatvena sAmyAd rUpakAlaGkAreNa nirUpitam / 'mAruyaviktumbhamANa pANiya' mArutavikSobhyamANapAnIya mArutena=nAyunA vikSobhyamANam = AlocyamAna pAnIya yatra sa tathA ta 'jalamAlupahaliya ' jalamAlotpalahuliya= jalamAlAnA =nIrataraGgANAmutpalaH=samUha ' huliya' zIghra = punaH punastaraGgAntaramutpadyamAna yatra sa tathA ta ' aviya' api ca 4 samata oksubhiya- luliya~ khoksubhamANake kala kala zabda se jo yukta ho rahA hai, tathA ( pAyAla kalasasahassa) saikaDoM pAtAla kalazo ke ( vAyuvasavega ) yu ke sayoga se vegayukta bane hue (salila uddhammamANada garayarayadhayAra ) jala kI uchalatI huI bUndo ke samudAya se jo adhakAra yukta jaisA banA huA hai, (varapheNapara-dhavala-pulapula-samuTThiyAhAsa) jo apane svaccha pracura dhavala varNa vAle phena se mAnoM nirantara ha~sa hI rahA hai, tathA (mAruyavikkhunbhamA NapANigha) vAyu se jisakA jala AloDa yamAna ho rahA hai, tathA (jala mAluppalahuliya) jisameM pAnI kA samUha jaldI se dUsarI taraMga utpanna kara rahA hai, (avi ) tathA jo (samatao khubhiya) pavana ke AghAta 66 " vAyunI tathya pAyAla kalasa sahassa" seDo pAtA ujazonA " vAyuvasavega saceAgathI vegayukta banela "" " salilauddhammamANadagarayasyadhayAra jaLanA uDatA mindubhonA samuhAyathI ne adhaz2ara yukta manesa che, " varapheNa-paura-dhavala pula pula - samuTThiyATTahAsa " ne potAnA svaccha bhane atyaMta saha raMganA Izu va jANe nis tara hasI rahyo che, tathA mAruyavikkhucbhamANapANiya " vAyuthI jenu pANI kapI rahyuM che gatimAna anya che tathA 16 << jemA pANInA samUha jaldIthI eka harI rahesa che, " aviya tathA je jamAluppalahuliya" taragamAthI mInu tara ga~( mAjI ) utpanna samataokhubhiya" pavananA sAdhAtathI " 66

Page #379
301 sudarzinI TIkA a0 30 9 adattAdAnaviSayasAgara nirUpaNam gara-maccha- kaccha-bhohAragAha - timi susumAra - sAvaya- samAhaya samuddhAyamANayapUra - ghorapaDara' mahAma karamatsya kaccha pohAragrAhatimizizumArazvApadasamAhatasamudghA - vatpUraghoramacura mahAnto makarAH, tathA matsyA kaccpAtha ' uhAra ' iti jalacaravizeSAH grAhAstimayaH zizumArA dhApaTakA sarve jalacaravizeSA te ca te samAhatAH=paraspara saGgharSaM prAptAH samudghAvataH anyAn sasmAnnirnalAn jantUn hantu dhAvanto ye pUrA : samudAyA te ca te ghorAH = bhayaGkarAH macurAH yasmin sa tathA tamevavidha mahAsAgara dhanArthaM gatvA ghnanti potAniti ca pakSyamANena sambandha // 9 // puna kI sAgaramityAha - ' kAyara ' ityAdi / mUlam-kAyarajaNahiyayakaMpaNa ghora mArasaMta mahambhayaM bhayaMkaraM paDibhaya uttAsaNagaM aNorapAra AgAsa ceva niravalava uppA ghUmate rahate haiM jisase vaha vyAkula jaisA hotA rahatA hai, AkAza meM uchalatA rahatA hai, aura punaH Upara se nIce A jAtA hai / tathA jo zIghra udbhUta vegAtizaya se atikarkaza, pracaMDa, vyAkulita-mayita kiyA hai pAnI jinhoM ne eva paraspara saMgharSa ko prApta hokara viccheda ko prApta huI aisI laharoM se sakulita banA rahatA hai, (mahAmagaramacchakacchabhohAragAha timisu sumArasAvayasamAjhyasamudghAyamANapUraghorapaDara ) tathA baDe 2 makara, matsya, kacchapa, uhAra, grAha, timi, ziMzumAra, zvApada, Adi jalacara jantuvizeSa jisameM paraspara saMgharSa ko prApta hote rahate haiM aura apane se nirvaloM ko mArane ke liye sadA jisameM daur3ate rahate haiM aise mahAsAgara meM dhana kI lAlasA se jAkara cora loga jahAjoM ko naSTa kara DAlate hai || sU09 // thaIne vAravAra Ama tema pharyAM kare che jethI te jANe vyAkuLa rahe che, AkAzamA uchaLatu rahe che ane pharI pAchu nIce AvIne paDe che tathA je zIdhra utpanna thayela atizaya vegane lIdhe ati karkaza, praca Da, vyAkulita, pANInu ma thana karanAra, ane eka bIjA sAthe athaDAine vicchedya pAmela meAAethI vyAsa rahe che " mahAmagaramaccharucubho hAragAha timisu sumAra sAvayasamAiyasamudghAyamANapUraghorapaura " tathA bhoTA bhagarau, bhatbhya, athamA, uDDAra, ADa, tibhi, zizubhAra, zvADha, Adi jaLacara prANI jemA paraspara athaDAmaNumA AvyA kare che, ane peAtAnA karatA nikhaLane mAravAne mATe sadA doDatA hAya che, evA mahAsAgaramA jaine cAraleAke dhananI lAlacathI jahAjone nAza kare che ! sU9 //

Page #380
30 recorder 1 : 1 'ucchalata ucchalanti AkAze utpavanti punaH pacoNiyata' matlavanivRttAni adhogacchanti ca yAni ' pANiya' pAnIpAni pANinI yA yatra sa tathA 'pabhAviya' pradhAvitAH - zIghra gatAH 'sarapharUsa 'sararUpAH = gAtizayAda atikarkazAH ' payaDa' pracaNDA:= dAruNA 'vAuliyasalila' vyAkulita saligaH nvyAkulIkRtAni unmathitAni salilAni jAni yeste tathA 'phuTTata ' sphuTanta parasara saGgha prApya viccheda gacchanta ye posala bIcayaH takhAH kallolA:-mahAtaraGgAsteH sahaThoya sa tatheti pUrvepA karmadhArayasta tathAvidha 'mahAsA (uccchalata) AkAza meM uchalate hue (paccoNiyata ) phira nIce girate hue (pANiya) pAnI athavA prANI jina meM hai aisI, tathA (pathAviya) zIghratA se uThI huI ( kharapharusa ) ativega se atyanta kaThora (payaDa) dAruNa - bhayakara ataeva (cAudiyasalila ) jala ko mathita jaisA kara diyA aisI, tathA (phuhata ) paraspara ke sagharSase vicchinna -judI judI huI aisI (vIcillola) choTI par3I taragoM se ( saMkula ) vyApta aise, samudra ko, arthAt jo gaMgA yamunA Adi nadiyoM ke vego se ki jinakA vipula jala cakravAla - samUha pavana ke AghAta se sarvataH vyAkulita hotA rahatA hai, aura taTamadeza taka AtA rahatA hai, tathA mahAmatsya Adi jalacara jAnavara jise atyata cacala ghanAte rahate haiM, ena jo paryata AdikoM kI mahAzilAoM para ApAyukta hokara apane sthAna se Age ko bar3hatA rahatA hai, tathA jo gaMbhIra eva vipula AvartI se sadA vyApta banA rahatA hai, tathA jisameM cacala hokara pAnI athavA prANI cAra 2 idhara se udhara AkAzamA uchaLatA " paccoNiyata " mane zrI pAchA nIce paDatA " pANiya " pANI athavA nemA prANI che, mevA " padhAciya " aDapathI utpanna thatA, 26 "" 66 guppamANa "7 ucchala ta vyAkuLa tathA 66 ," kharapharusa " ativegane araNe ati rAya kaThora ane va paya Da dAruNu hAvAne kAraNe " vAuliyasalila " pAzInu manthana karAtu hAya evA, tathA "sa" eka khInna sAthe athaDAvAthI vicchinna 66 thatA vIcikalola " nAnA moTA mAjA ethI " sakula vyAsa evA samru drune, eTale ke je gagA camunA mADhi nadIonA vegathI ke jemanu vipula jaLa cakravAtanA AghAtathI saMta vyAkulita thatu rahe che, ane taTapradeza sudhI AvatuM rahe che tathA mahAmatsya Adi jaLacara pazue jene atizaya nAna vatA rahe che, ane je parvata AdinA je mATalAe sAthe athaDAine potAnA sthAnathI AgaLa vadhatu rahe che, jaldI bharAtu che, tathA je gabhIra ane vizALa vamaLeAthI haMmezA vyApta rahe che, tathA jemA pANI ane prANI ca caLa

Page #381
sudaziMnI TIkA a0 3 sU0 10 punarapisAgarasvarUpanirUpaNam 303 'uttAsaNaga' unnAsanaka-cittakSobhakArakam ' aNorapAra' anarvApAram=alabyApAraparyantaM ' AgAsa ceva niravalara' AkAzamina niravalambam AdhArarahita tatra patani kiJcidAlammanamupalabhyate iti bhAvaH, uppAiya pavaNadhaNiyaNolliya uvaruvaritaragadariyaaivega ' tathA autpAtirupavanaghanodito paryuparitaraGgamAvivegam autpAtikena = utpAtajanitena pavanenacAyunA= 'dhaNiya ' iti atyanta noditAH preritAH uparyupari-urbocaM ye taraGgAste ca te dRptA: garvitA iva ativegA=mahAvegAH yatra sa tathA ta utpAtajanitaparanena ativegataragayuktamataeva ' caksupahamoccharata ' cakSuSpathamavaNata cakSuppatha= dRSTipatham avastRNantam-AcchAdayanta draSTumapyazakya kiM punastartumityarthaH, tathA 'katyA 'kutracit kvacitpradeze gambhIra = alandha madhya punaH ' niulagajjiyaguniyanigyAyagaruyanivaDiyamudIhanIhAridUrasuccatagabhoradhugadhugatisadda / pipularjitagujitanirghAtagurukanipatitasudIrghani didUrazUyamANagambhIradugadhugitizabda = tatra vipula = vizAla garjita = mevAd bani tathA gujita= bhaya kA pratisvarUpa banA rahatA hai ( uttAsaNaga) citta meM jise avalokana kara kSobha ho jAtA hai, ( aNorapAra ) jisakA dUsarA taTa alabdha hotA hai (AgAsa ceva niravilana) AkAza kI taraha jisame prANiyo ko par3a jAne para koI bhI AdhAra prApta nahI hotA hai, (uppAiyapavaNa) utpAta janita pavana se (dhaNiya Nolliya ) atizaya vegazAlI hokara (uvaruvari ) eka dUsare ke Upara par3atI huI (taragadariya ) garvita taragoM se ( aivegaM ) atyatavega ho rahA hai / (cakkhupamoccharata ) jisakA dekhanA bhI azakya hai to phira vahA tairane ko to yAta hI kyA hai (katyaigabhIra) kIsI 2 pradeza meM jo bahuta hI adhika gabhIra mana tathA 1 " bhayakara " ayanI pratibhUti dAga cha, " uttAsaNaga"nu apasana zane bittamA soma thAya che, " aNorapAra "nAmI naare| mAya jAya cha-rena pA2 paabhv| duH42 cha, " AgAsaceva niravalana " mAzanI moma prANAyAne 5 5 ] maAdhAra bhagata nathI "uppAi ya pavaNa" pAta nita pavanathI "dhaNiya Nolliya" atizaya dezamA mAvA ne " uvaruvari" me mInA S52 patA " tara gadariya" bhavita bhansAthI " aivega" matyAta vegayuta mAnI 2usa cha, " cakkhupahamocchara ta" jene joI zake paNa azakya che te tyA taravAnI te vAta ja kyA che? " katthaigabhIra " 5 5 prazabhA 2 gharI! vadhAre galI2 DAya cha,

Page #382
- - khaale iya pavaNadhaNiyagolliyauvaruvaritaragadariyaaivegavakhupahamoccharaMta katthaigabhIraviulagajiyaguMjiyanigghAyagaruya. nivaDiyasudIha nIhAridUrasuccatagabhIradhugadhugati sadaMpaDipaha rubhaMtajamkharakkhasakuhaDapisAyarusiyatajjAyauvasaggasahassasaM kula bahuppAiyabhUya 'viraiyavalihomadhvauvayAdiNNaruhira 'ccaNAkaraNapajayajogapayayacariyaM pariyatajugaMtakAlakappovamaM duraMtamahAnaIvaimahAbhImadarisaNijjaM duraNucaraM visamappavesa dukkhuttAraM durAsayalavaNasalila puNNaM asiyasiya samucchiyagehi hatthataragehi vAhaNehi aivaittAsamudamajjhe haNati gatUNa jaNassa porA paradavvaharA narA niraNakapANiravekkhA ||suu0 10 // TIkA-'kAyarajagahiyayakapaNa' kAtarajanahRdayakampana-kAtarajanAnA - bhIrupuru pANA hRdayasya kampana-kampakAraka ghora bhayaGkara yathAsyAttathA Arasanta-zabdAya mAna-zabda kurvanta kolAhalasaGkalamityarthaH / 'mahanmaya ' pratibhaya mahAbhaya-atya ntabhayajanakam , ata eva bhayaGkara paDibhaya' pratibhaya pratimANina bhayotpAdakam phira yaha samudra kaisA hai so karate hai-'kAyarajaNa ' ityAdi / TIkArtha-jo samudra (kAparajaNahiyayakapaNa ) kAyarajanoM ke hRdaya ko kaeNpA detA hai (ghora ) bhayakara hokara jo (Arasata ) zabdAyamAna hotA hai (mahanbhaya ) dekhate hI jise logoM ko bhaya kA saMcAra hona 'laga jAtA hai (paDibhaya ) hara eka prANI kA roma 2 jisakI AkRti ke samakSa bhaya ke mAre khaDA ho jAtA hai, aura isa liye jo (bhayakara) te mabhudra va DAya che tenu vadhu varNana ure)-"kAyarajaNa " tyAle 2 samudra " kAyarajaNahiyayakapaNa " " ghora " aya2 nA hayane pAvI che, "ghora " laya 42 zatare " Arasata"dhudhavATa 42 cha, " maha bhaya " na ta banA sabhA saya satpanna thAya cha, "paDibhaya " jene dekhAva jotA ja bhayathI dareka prANIonA ruvATA khaDA thaI jAya che,

Page #383
sudarzinI TIkA a0 3 sU0 10 punarapisAgarasvarUpanirUpaNam 303 'uttAsaNaga' utrAsanaka-cittakSobhakArakam ' aNorapAra' anarmApAram-aladhApAraparyantaM ' AgAma ce niravalara' AkAzamira niravalambam AdhArarahita tatra patadbhirna kiJcidAlambanamupalabhyate iti bhAvaH, uppAiya pavaNaNiyaNoliya uruvaritaragadariyaaivega ' tathA autpAtikapavanaghanodito paryuparitaragadRptAtivegam autpAtikena = utpAtajanitena pavanena vAyunA= 'dhaNiya ' iti atyanta noditAH preritAH uparyupari-urbodhvaM ye taraGgAste ca te dRptAH garvitA isa ativegA=mahAvegAH yatra sa tathA ta utpAtajanitaparanena ativegataragayuktamataeva ' cakkhupahamoccharata ' cakSuSpathamavaNata cakSuSpaya= dRSTipatham avastRNantam AcchAdayanta draSTumapyazakya kiM punastartumityarthaH, tathA 'katyA 'kutracit kvacitpradeze gambhIra = alabdha madhya punaH ' riulagajjiyagujiyanigyAyagaruyanivaDiyamudIhanIhAridUrasuccatagamoradhugadhugatisadda / vipulagaNitagujitanirghAtagurukanipatitasudIrghani didUrazrayamANagambhIradugadhugitizabda = tara vipula = vizAla garjita = meravad dhani tathA gunjita= bhaya kA pratisvarUpa ghanA rahatA hai ( uttAsaNagaM) citta meM jise avalokana kara kSobha ho jAtA hai, (aNorapAra) jisakA dUsarA taTa alabdha hotA hai (AgAsa ceva niravilana) AkAza kI taraha jisame prANiyoM ko par3a jAne para koI bhI AdhAra prApta nahIM hotA hai, ( uppAiyapavaNa) utpAta janita pavana se (dhaNiya Nolliya ) atizaya vegazAlI hokara ( uvaruvari ) eka dUsare ke Upara par3atI huI (taragadariya ) garvita tarago se ( aivegaM ) atyatavega ho rahA hai| (cakkhupamoccharata ) jisakA dekhanA bhI azakya hai to phira vahA tairane ko to yAta hI kyA hai (kathaigabhIra) kIsI 2 pradeza meM jo bahuta hI adhika gabhIra mana tathA 4 " bhayakara " ayanI pratibhUti sArI cha, " uttAsaNaga" renu apasAuna 4zana vittamA kSola thAya che, " aNorapAra "nA jIle ddinaa| bhaprAya jAya cha-reno pA2 pAbhavA du042 cha, "AgAsaceva niravalya " AkAzanI jema jemAM prANIone paDI jatA koIpaNa AdhAra maLatuM nathI "vapha ya pavaNa" tyAta nita pavanathI "dhaNiya Nolliya" bhatizaya sabhA mAvA ne " uvaruvari" A bilcal S52 54tA " tara gadariya" bhakti melasAthI " aivega"2 matyAta vegayuta manI 29 che, " cakkhupahamocchara ta" jene joI zake paNa azakya che te tyA taravAnI te vAta ja kyA che! lI2 saya cha, - - -

Page #384
304 prabhavyAkaraNa bhramaragujitamina guJjita tathA ninti vyantaraLato mahA dhaniH gurukani pavita-vidhudvizeSAdi sapAtena ca bhAyamAnocaniH mudI: atyartha nihAdImatidhvaniyukto nirNopaH dUrazrUyamANA-avidaradezAdapi rUpamANaH gambhIro dhuga dhugiti zabdazca yatra sa tathA ta 'paDipaharumata-jakAparasasasa kuhaDa-pisAyarusiya - tajjAyaupasaggasahassasakula . matipayarunyAnayakSarAjasapmANDa pizAcaruSTatajjAtopasargasahasrasaMphala - tara matipatha-matimArga runyAnAH pathi kAnAM mArgAvarodha kurmANA ye yakSAH rAkSasAH kRpmANDAH pigAcAca sarne vyantaravizepAste ca te ruTAropayuktA stai tAni yAnyupasargasahasrANi-upadravasaha srANi taiH sakalAnyApto yaH sa tathA ta 'cahaNAiyabhRya ' vatpAtikabhUtabahanyautpAtikAni-utpAtabhavAni dukhAni bhUtAni yana sa tathA ta 'viraiya hotA hai| tathA (piulaganjiya gujiya) jisakA megha kI taraha vizAla garjita eva bhramaroM ke jaisA vizAla gujita, (nigghAya) nirghAta-bhyantaroM kI dhvani, tathA (garuyanivaDiya) vijalI Adi kA jo isameM giranA hotA hai usa samaya nilA huA jo atyanta nihodA pratidhvani yukta vizeSa nirghopa ( darasuccA) dara se sunAI dene vAle (gaMbhIra ) gambhIra (dhugadhugati ) 'dhuga yuga' aisA zabda, ye (saha) zabda haiM jisameM, tathA (paDipaharubhata-jakkha-rakkhasa-kruhaDa-pisAyarusiya-tajAyauvasaggasahassasakula) jo ruSTa hokara pathiko ke mAga kA avarodha karane vAle yakSa, rAkSasa, kUSmANDa (vyantaravizeSadeva) eva pizAcoM ke hajAroM upasargoM se sadA vyApta rahatA hai (bahUppAiya bhUya) tathA jisameM jIvo ko aneka utpAtajanya duHkhoM kA sAmhanA tathA "viulagajjiyagujiya" ra meghanA vA mATI nA re cha bhane prm| revA vi guja21 42 cha, "nigghAya" nighldvyntn| bhApani tathA "garuyanivaDiya" pIjI mAlatamA 5 tyAre tamAthI nItA nirhAdI-pratidhvani yuta niSi, " darasucata " rathI sala to "gabhIra " galI "dhugadhugati " " dhugadhuza" va mAvAra, mAI "saha " zaharamA samAya che tathA " paDipaharumata-jakkha-rakkhasa-kuharu -pisAya-rusiya-tajjAya uvasaggasahassasakula " 2 28 thAna bhusAzanA bhAgane avarodha karanArA yakSa, rAkSasa, kuSmADa, (vyantara vizeSa deva) anya pizayana SM sAthI sahA vyAsa 22 cha, "bahuppAiyabhUya" tathA mA vAna mane Sund nyAno sAmanA 42 54 cha, " viraiya

Page #385
sudarzinI TIkA 103 sU0 10 punarapisAgarasvarUpanirUpaNam 305 balihomadhUvauvayAradiNNamahiracaNAkaraNapayayajogapayayacariya / viracitAli homadhUpopacAradattarudhirAcanAAraNaprayatayogaprayatacarita = tatra viracittaH = kRta valinA-dravyopahAreNa homena agnI havanena pena-dhUpenacopacAro paiste tathA datta rudhira samarpita zoNita yatra tadevabhUta yadarcanAkaraNa tara prayatA:-tatparA ye te tadhA, yogamayatAzva-potAdibhirvyApAre niratA ye te tathA taiH tatrasthita caritaH sazrito yaH sa tathA tametAdRza sAgaram / punaH kIdRza' mityAha-'pariyatajugatakAla kappovama' paryantayugAnta galakalpopama-paryantayugasya-sakalepu yugeSu madhye caramayugasya yo'ntakAlaH pralayakAla sa eva kalpastenopamA sAdRzya yasya sa tathA ta 'dura tamahAnaI-naIvA-mahAbhImadarisaNijja' dura tamahAnadI nadIpatimahAbhImadarzanIya-durantAH duppArA yA mahAnadyaH gaGgApAnadyazva-anyAH sAmAnyAkaranA par3atA hai (viraiyayalihoma-dhUba-uvayAra-diNNa-ruhira-ccaNAkaraNa-payaya-jogapayayacariya) tathA (viraiyaralihomadhUvauvayAra) naukAoMke aTaka jAne para jahA jahAjoM se vyApAra karane meM lage hue manupyoM dvArA-sArthavAho dvArA-vividha prakAra kI bheTe dI jAtI hai, agnimeM dhUpa jalAyA jAtA hai- tathA (diNNa hiraccaNAkaraNapayaya) rudhira kA samarpaNa rUpa pUjA meM lage hue aise ( jogapayaya ) vyApArI logoM se (cariya ) se vita hai / tathA (pariyata jugaMtakAlakappovama ) samasta yugoM ke madhya meM carama yuga kA pralayakAlarUpa kalpa ke jaisA tu (duratamahAnaI naIvai-mahAbhIma darisaNija ) (durata ) jinakA pAra karanA kaThina hai aisI ( mahAnaI naIvaDa ) gagA Adi mahAnadiyoM kA tathA anyasAdhAraNa nadiyoM ko jo pati haiM, isI kAraNa yaha ( mahAbhImadarisaNijja)dekhane balihoma-dhUpa-upayAra-diNNa-ruhira-ccaNAkaraNa-payaya-jogapayayacariya " tathA " viraiyavalihomadhUvaupayAra" nau / saTI rat arel pddaa| dvArA vepAra karanAra loko dvArA (sArthavAho dvArA) vividha prakAranI bheTa devAya che, mamimA 55 mA vAma! mAve cha, tathA "diNNaruhiraccaNAkaraNapayaya " rudhiranA sabhA 35 pUnamA sAdA mevA 'jogapayaya " vyApArI atthI "cariya " 2 pavita cha, tathA " pariyatajugatakAlakappopama" re sA yugAnI padhye Dru yurAnA pratyA35 (panA vo cha, " dura tamahAnaInaIvai-mahA bhImadarisaNijja" "dura ta" rene kI bhuzsa cha mevI "mahAna InaIvai" mA Adi maDA nIsAnA tathA vil sAmAnya nahIgAnA re, pati cha, bhane te 2 re "mahAbhImadarisaNijja" ne bhApamA saya 42 pra0 39

Page #386
306 praznamyAkaraNa stAsA ' paha' patiH, sa ca mahAbhImadarzanIyaH ma tathA ta 'duraNucara ' duHkhenA nucaryate iti duranucara 'simapparema' ripamamapeza-pimA dussAbhya pravezo yasmin sa tathA ta 'TupasuttAra ' dumyottAra =du senottaraNa yasya sa tathA va 'durAsaya ' durAsadanduppApa durAzraya duHkhaTamyAnampa 'lapaNasalipuNNa ' lavaNa salilapUrNa = kSArajalabhRtam , ' asiyasiyasamunchiyagehi ' asitasitasamucchi taka-tatra asitA:-kRSNAH sitA:-zuhAca paTAH samundritakA =upari naddhA yeSu pravahaNeSu tAni tathA taiH 'ityataragehiM' dakSatarakai anya yAnapAdyapekSayA'tizaya vegazIlaiH 'cAhaNehiM ' pAinaH skanyAH pAhaNeH ' avatA' atipatyaAkrampa ' paradabaharA' paradravyaharAH pApanApAragazIlAH 'niraNukapA' niranu kampA:-kRpArahitAH 'NiramayarakhA' nirapekSAH apekSArahitA paralokabhayarahitAH narAH janA ' samuddamajjhe' samudrama ye 'gata gatyA jaNassa 'pote' potAna naukAn ' haNati ' manti-vinAzayanti // suu-10|| meM bhayakara hai (duraNucara ) tathA jisameM anucaraNa karanA-phiranA bahuta hI AyAsa sAdhya kaThina hai / isIliye (visamappavesa ) jisameM praveza karanA bahuta kaThina hotA hai / (dukkhottAra ) jisakA pAra karanA par3A muzkila hotA hai (durAsaya ) jo sadA duHkhadasthAnarUpa hai| (lavaNamalilapuNNa ) kSAra jala se sadA bharA rahatA hai aise samudra ko ( asiya siya samucchiyagehiM ) kRSNa eva zubhravastra jinake Upara bAdhA gayA hai aisI (hatthataragehiM ) jo anya yAna pAtroM kI apekSA pAnI ke Upara bahuta jaldI tairatI hai aise (vAraNehiM) naukAoM dvArA (ahavaittA) Akramita karake (paradavA ) paradravya ko haraNa karane vAle (niraNa kapA) nirdayI (NiratyakkhA) jo apane parabhava ko sudhAra ne kA bhAvanA se rahita hote hai aise (narA) cora manuSya (samuhamaJjhe gatUNa) cha, "duraNucara" tathA mA 527 matizaya hina cha. "visamappavesa" rebhA praveza 42 ghnn| bhuzda cha, "duksottAra" ne sAgavA mAta zaya musi cha, "durAsaya" re sahA ma sthAna 35 cha, " lavaNasalila puNNa" 2 mA pAnIthI sahA 252 2 cha, sevA samudrana " asimasiya samucchiyagehi " manA 652 ANA mana sa36 17 mAmA mevI "hatya sohi anya pAhunA uratA pANI 652 padhAre upathA tare che bhayA " nAma dvArA "aiva ittA' bhe| uzane " paradavvaharA paradhanatu 25 42nA, "niraNukapA" niya bhane "NiravayamsA' pAtAnA 52012 sudhAravAnI bhAvanAthI 2khita mevA 'narA" sara sI" samuramaJjhe

Page #387
307 murzinI TIkA bha0 3 sU011 tasphara phAyanirUpaNam puna kiM kurvantItyAha-'gAmAgara0 ' ityAdi mUlam-gAmAgara-nagara-kheDa-kavvaDa-maDava-doNamuha-paTTaNAsamaNigasa-jaNavae te ya dhaNasamiddhe haNati, thira hiyayacchinnalajjA vadiggaha-goggahA ya geNhati, dAruNamaI nikivA Niya haNati chidati gehasadhi nikkhittANi ya haraMti, dhaNadhaNNavvajAyANi jaNavayakulANa nigghiNamaI paradavvAhi je avirayA, taheva kei adiNNAdANaM gavesamANa kAlAkAlesu sacaratA citagapajjaliya-sarasadara-daDakar3iyakalevare ruhiralittavayaNa - akkhaya-khAdiya-pItaDAiNibhamatabhayakare javuyakhikkhiyate ghUyakayaghorasadde veyAluTTiya visuddhakahakaheMta pahasiyavIhaNaga nirabhirAme aidunbhigaMdhe vIbhacchadArasaNije susANe vaNe suNNagharaleNaatarAvaNa girikaMdaresu visamasAvaya samAulAsu vasahisu kilissaMtA sIyAyavasosiyasarIrA daDDhacchavIniraya tiriya bhavasaMkaDadukkha sabhAraveyaNijjANi pAvakammANi saciNitA dullabhabhakkhaNa pANabhoyaNApivAsiyA jhujhiyA kilaMtAmasakuNimakadamUlaja kiMcikayAhArA uThivagA uppuyA asaraNA aDavIvAsa uveti vAlasayasakaNIya // sU0 11 // samudra ke bIca meM jAkara (jaNasta) manuSyoM kI (pote ) naukAoM ko (haNati) naSTa kara DAlate haiM ||suu0 10 // gatUNa" samudranI pazye 44ne " jaNassa" mANasAnI "pote " nAsAnA " harNati" nAza 4 nAme cha // 9-10 //

Page #388
be - - maadhyme TIkA-'te ya' te capUrvoktamayArAganAH 'gAmAgaranagarakheDakavvaDamaDavadoNamuhapaTTaNAsamaNigamajaNayae / grAgAraranagaraseTakaTamaDambadroNamukhapata nAzramanigamajanapadAn-tatra grAmaH, asati buddhayAdigaNAnitimAmaH, Akara:suvarNarajatAdi dhAtUnA khanisthAna, nagara-aSTAdazaravarjita, kheTa-dhUliprAkAramaya, karnaTa-alpajananivAsasthAna, maDhamma sAkrozadvayanAmAntarazUnyA, droNamukhana jalasthalamArgo yatra bhavet tadroNamusa, pattana-sAlayastumAptisthAnam , AzramA paradravya haraNa karane vAle taskarajana phira kyA karate haiM ? soisa sUtra dvArA sUtrakAra pradarzita karate hai-'gAmAgara0' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(dhaNasamiddhe gAmAgaranagara kheDakabaDamaDavadoNamuhapaha NAsamaNigamajaNavaNa) dhanadhAnyAdi se samRddha hue grAma, Akara, nagara, kheTa, karyaTa, maDaya, droNamukha, pattana, Azrama, nigama eva janapada, ina saya ko (te ya ) paradravya haraNa karane vAle cora Adika (haNati ) naSTa kara dete haiM / jahA buddhayAdiguNoM kA hAsa hotA hai vaha grAma hai / suvarNa rajata Adi dhAtuoM kI utpatti kA jo sthAna hotA hai usakA nAma Akara hai| aThAraha prakAra kA rAjakara jisameM nahIM liyA jAtA hai usakA nAma nagara hai| dhUlikA prAkAra jisameM hotA hai usakA nAma kheTa hai ! jisama thor3eseM manuSya nivAsa karate hai usakA nAma karvaTa hai| cAro dizAoma aDhAI2 kosataka jisake AsapAsameM gAva nahIM hote hai usakA nAmamaDaba hai| jalamArga ke eva sthalamArga donoM prakArake mArgase hokara jisameM jAyA jAtA ho usakA nAma droNamukha hai| sakala vastuoM kI prApti kA jA padravyanuM haraNa karanArA cAre pachI zuM kare che? sUtrakAra A sUtradvAra ta pragaTa 42 cha-" gAmAgara " tyAha At-"dhaNasamiddhe gAmAgAranagarakheDakanbaDamaDavadoNamuhapaTTaNAsamaNigama jaNavae" dhanadhAnyathI samRddha banA bhAbha, mA42, nagara, peTa, umaTa bha7, droNabhuNa, pattana, mAzrama, nigama mana napa se padhAnA "teya" paradhana harI lenAra cera Adi leke nAza kare che jyAM buddhi Adi guNanA ke hAsa thAya che te gAma che sonu, cAdI Adi dhAtuonA utpatti sthAnane AkAra-khANa kahe che aDhAra prakArane rAjakara jyA levAtuM nathI tene nagara kahe che dhULane kiTale jyAM hoya che te sthAnane kheTa kahe che jemAM zeDA ja mANase vasatA hoya te sthAnane karbaTa kahe che jenI AsapAsamA aDhI gAumAM gAma hatA nathI tene maDaba kahe che jyA jaLamArga tathA sthaLamArge jaI zakAya che te sthAnane droNamukha kahe che jyA badhI vastuo maLI zake che te

Page #389
sudarzinI TIkA a0 3 sU0 11 taskarakAryanirUpaNam 309 tApasanivAsaH, nigamaH =NigjananivAsaH janapadodezastAna ' dhaNasamiddhe ' dhanasamRddhAn=dhanadhAnyasampannAn ' haNati' nanti = vinAzayanti tathA ' thirahiyayA ' sthira hRdayA=adattAdAne nizcalacittAH chinnalannAH = jAtiku dAdilajjAvarjitAH 'diggahagoggahA ya' pandigrahagograhAtha = vandinaH stutipAThopajIvinastepAM graha = grahaNa gavA ca grahaNa coraNamityartha, ' geNdati ' gRhNanti = kurvanti tathA ' dAruNamaI ' dAruNamatayaH = ghorakarmAcaraNabuddhaya ' nidhi vA ' niSkRpAH = nirdayAca 'Niya' nija = svajanamapi ' iNati ' ghnanti = nAzayanti tathA gehasan=i gRhabhittiM ' chidati ' chindanti / tatatha ' jaNavayakulANa' janapadakulAnAM 'nikkhi " sthAna hotA hai usakA nAma pattana hai| tApasa logoM kA jo nivAsa sthAna hotA hai usakA nAma Azrama hai / vaNigjana jisameM rahate hoM usakA nAma nigama, eva deza kA nAma janapada hai / ina sthAnoM ko lUTane vAle tathA naSTa bhraSTa karane vAle ye jana (virahiyA) adattAdAna karane meM nizcalacitta rahate haiM (chinnalajA ) inheM jAti, kula Adi kI lajjA kucha bhI nahIM hotI hai| (badiggahagoggahA ya) ye stuti pAThakoM ko lUTa liyA karate hai aura gAyoM ko bhI curA liyA karate hai / (dAruNamaI) inakI mata baDI dAruNa (bhayakara) hotI hai-bhayakarase bhayakara karma karane meM bhI unhe sakoca nahIM hotA hai / (nikkivA) ye sadA dayA se rahita hote haiM / (Niya haNati ) apane nijajana ko bhI ye jAna se mAra DAlate haiM (gehasadhi ) gharoM kI bhittiyoM taka ko bhI ye ( chiMdati ) tor3a DAlate | ( jaNavayakulA ) dUsaroM kI rakkhI huI - dharohararUpa meM sthApita kI " sthAnane pattana kahe che tApasa leAkanA nivAsasthAnane Azrama kahe che vaNika leAkeA jyA rahe che te nigama ane dezane janapada kahe che te sthAnAne lUTanaaraa tathA naSTabhraSTa uranArA te sodhe " thirahiyayA adattAdAna-cArI karavAne bhATe dRDha nizcayI hoya che " cinnalajjA " tebhane lati uNa mAhinI saDeTa pazu sAtha hotI nathI "badiggahagoggahAya" teyo stuti znAzane pa TUTI se che, bhane gAyeone pazu yoga laya he " dAruNamaI " tebhanI lati ati dAruNa hAya che-bhaya karamA bhayakara kRtya karatA paNa temane sakoca thata nathI " nikriyA " tetheo mahA ghyAhIna hoya che, "Niya haNati " potAnA svajanAne paNa teo mArI nAkhe che, hasa " dharatI hivAsAne pazu tethe! " ditti " dharanI hivAsAne pazu tethe "chiMda ti 66 jaNavayakulANa " khIjAe anAmata thApaNa tarIke 33 tADI pADe che mUkela "" ghaNaghaNNavva 6

Page #390
iTa resererret m ' TIkA' te ya' te ca pUrvoktamapArAnanAH 'gAmA garanagarakheDa kabvaDamaDavadoNamupaTTaNAsamaNigama jaNavae / grAmAkaranagaraseTarvaTamaDambadroNa mukhapacanAthamanigamajanapadAn = tatra grAmaH grasati uddhaghAdiguNAnividyAmaH, AkaraH = suvarNarajatAdi dhAtUnA khanisthAna, nagara = aSTAdazarurArjita, kheTa = dhUTiprAkAramaya, karbaTa = alpajana nivAsasthAna, maDhamma sArvakrozadvayagrAmAntara zUnyaH droNamukha jalasthalamArgo yatra bhavet taddroNamukha, pattana =sakAstumAptisthAnam Azrama = " paradravya haraNa karane vAle taskarajana phira kyA karate haiM ? so isa sUtra dvArA sUtrakAra pradarzita karate hai - ' gAmAgara0 ' ityAdi / TIkArtha - ( dhaNasamiddhe gAmAgaranagara kheDakaTamavadoNamuhapaha NAsamaNigamajaNavae) dhanadhAnyAdi se samRddha hue grAma, Akara, nagara, kheTa, karbaTa, maDa, droNamukha, pattana, Azrama, nigama eva janapada, ina saba ko (te ya) paradravya haraNa karane vAle cora Adika (haNati ) naSTa kara dete haiM / jahA buddhyAdiguNoM kA hrAsa hotA hai vaha grAma hai| subarNa rajata Adi dhAtuoM kI utpatti kA jo sthAna hotA hai usakA nAma Akara hai / aThAraha prakAra kA rAjakara jisameM nahIM liyA jAtA hai usakA nAma nagara hai| dhUlikA prAkAra jisameM hotA hai usakA nAma kheTa hai / jisameM thor3ese manuSya nivAsa karate hai usakA nAma kaTa hai / cAro dizAoM meM aDhAI 2 kosataka jisake AsapAsa meM gAva nahI hote hai usakA nAma maDaba hai / jalamArga ke eva sthalamArga donoM prakAra ke mArga se hokara jisameM jAyA jAtA ho usakA nAma droNamukha hai / sakala vastuoM kI prApti kA jo paradravyanuM haraNa karanArA cAra pachI zu kare che? sUtrakAra A sUtradvAra te agara ure" gAmAgara " dhatyAhi TIDArtha-" dhaNasamiddhe gAmAgAranagarakheDa kanbaDamaDavadoNamuha paTTaNAsamaNigama jaNavae dhanadhAnyathI samRddha anela gAma, Akara, nagara, jeTa, jrjaMTa, J bhaDama, droNa, pattana, Azrama, nigama ne yaha se adhAnA " teya " paradhana harI lenAra cAra Adi loko nAza kare che jyA buddhi Adi guNAnA hrAsa thAya che te gAma che senu, cAdI Adi dhAtuonA utpatti sthAnane AkAra khANa kahe che. aDhAra prakAranA rAjakara jyA levAtA nathI tene nagara kahe che dhULanA killeA jyA hAya che te sthAnane kheTa kahe che jemA gheADA ja mANusA vasatA hoya te sthAnane kaTa kahe che jenI AsapAsamA aDhI gAumA gAma hAtA nathI tene maDama kahe che jyA jaLamAge tathA sthaLamArge jaI zakAya che te sthAnane droNumukha kahe che jyA adhI vastuo maLI zake che te ""

Page #391
sudarzinI TIkA a 3 sU0 11 taskarakArya nirUpaNam tepu-pradIpteSu yAni saramAni rudhiramAsAdisahitAni ataeva dagdhAni IpaTTasmIbhUtAni tAni kRpAni zvazRgAlAdibhizcitAto nikAzitAni kalevarANimRtakazarIrANi yatra tattathA tana zmazAte / punaH kIdRze-'mahiralittavayaNaakkhaya khAdiyapIyaDAiNibhamatabhayakare ' rudhiraliptavadanA'AtakhAditapItahAkinI bhramad bhayaGkare-tA rudhireNa liptAni nadanAni = mukhAni tathA asatAni samagrANi khAditAni mRtakAnA zarIrANi tathA pItAni rupirANi yAbhistAstathA bhramantyazca yA DAkinyastAbhirbhayaGkare, 'jayakhikkhiyate' jammukAnA 'sigvi' iti zabdayukte tathA 'ghUyakayaghorasadde ' ghUmakRta ghorazabde-dhUka uljhaiH kRta ghora bhayaGkaraH zabdastena yukte tathA 'veyAlaTThiyavimuddhakaharahatapahasiyapIhaNaganirabhirAbhe' ve tAlotthitavizuddhAhakahAyamAna hasitabhIpaNanirabhirAme = vetAlebhyaH = vikRta pizAcebhyaH utthita-samutpanna nizuddham anyazabdA'mizrita yat kahakahAyamAna (sarasa) rasa-rudhira Adise lipta murde (daradana) pUre nahI jala sakane ke kAraNa (kar3iyaphalevare) kutte eva zrRgAla Adi dvArA citAoMse bAhira nikAla liye jAte haiM (ruTiralittavayaNa ) jinake mukha rudhirase lipta ho rahe haiM, tathA (akkhayakhAdiyapIya) jinhoMne samagrarUpase mRtaka kalevaroMko khAyA hai aura unakAkhUna pI liyA hai aisI (DAhaNIbhamata bhayakare) ghUmatI huI DhAkiniyoMse jo bhayakara bane hue haiM (javuyakhikkhiyate) tathA jo gIdaDoM ke 'khi-khi ' zabdoMse yukta ho rahe hai (ghUyakayaghorasadde) ullU jahA ghora zabda kara rahe haiM, tathA jahA (veyAluTThiya) vetAla vikRta banakara jora2 se kaha kahAya mAra kara ha~sA karate hai| (visuddhakaha kaheMta pahasiya) unakA yaha hasanA jahA~ anya aura zabdoM se mizrita nahIM ho rahA hai kevala " kaha kaha " aisI hI dhvani jahA unake mukha se nikala rahI hai, isa2sa-rudhira mAhiyA bh27|yesaa muhA, " daradaDDha" 521 jI Asal - pAthI "kaDDhiyakalevare" t| ziyANa mAhi // thitAsAbhAthI pa2 yA vAya cha "ruhiralittavayaNaamsayasAdiyapIyaDAiNIbhamatabhayakare " " rahiralittavayaNa " jemanA mukha lohIthI kharaDAyelA che tathA jemaNe saMpUrNa rIte mRtazarIre nu lakSa yu cha bhane temanu sahI sAdhu cha mevA " DAiNIbhamatamaya kare" tyA samatI suthI 2 saya 42 sAta, " javuyakhiksiyate " tayA re siyAnA "mi-mi" zothI yuta cha, "ghUyakayaghorasade" dhupa. eru laya 42 zamho 42 , tathA nyA " veyAludviya " vetAta manAna 2 zAzthA bha3 bhaTa sI 2 cha, " visuddhakahakaheMta pahasiya" bhanu ta hAsya kasya bhI keI zabda sAthe mizrita thatu nathI-DevaLa "vaha kaha" e vinija temanA

Page #392
310 vyAkaraNasUtre tANi ' nikSiptAni =sthApitAni 'ghaNaghaNNadanyajJAyAni ' dhanadhAnyadravyajAtAni= dhanadhAnyasuvarNarajatAdIni haranti ' ke ityAha-ye ' paradavyAdi ' paradravye 'avi rayA ' aniratAH=aniTattA!=' nimtriNamaI' nirghRNamatayaH = +ruNArahitA' 'taheba' tathaiva - pUrvoktamakAreNa 'I' kespi ' adiSNAdANa ' adattAdAnaM = svAmyAdi bhiravitIrNe dhana gavepamANA -anveSamANAH kAlAkAleSu = kALepu-sakalalokampava hArocitakAleSu dinAdilakSaNepu tathA akAleSu = anucitakAleSu ardharAtrAdilakSaNeSu ca saJcarantaH=bhramanvo'dattagrAhiNa, 'citagapajjaLiyamarasadara daDUkaDDiyakalenare citakabhajvalita sarasadaradagdhakRSTakale nare= citakeSu = citAsu, kIdRzeSu prajvali huI ( ghaNaghaNNadavyajAyANi ) dhana, dhAnya, suvarNa rajata Adi saMpatti ko ( harati ) hara liyA karate haiM / (paradanyAhiM avirayA ) kyoM ki ye loga parake dravya ko curAne rUpa kRtya se virakta nahIM hote haiM-" dUsaroM kA dravya vinA pUre nahIM lUgA " isa prakAra kA niyama inheM nahIM hotA hai | ( nigdhimaI ) ye sarvathA dayAbhAva se rahita mati vAle hote haiN| ( taheva kei ) isI taraha kitaneka vyakti (adiNNAdANa ) svAmI Adi dvArA vitIrNa nahI kiye hue dhana dhanyAdi kI ( gavesamANA ) gaveSaNA karate hue ( kAlAkA lekha ) samasta loka vyavahAra ke ucita dina Adi rUpakAla meM tathA ardharAtri Adi rUpa akAla - anucita kAla meM ( saca ratA ) idhara udhara ghUmate hue zmazAna zUnyagRha Adi meM bhaTakate rahate haiM, yaha sambandha yahA jor3a lenA cAhiye / vaha zmazAna Adi kaise haiM so varNana karate hai jahA (citagapajjaliya ) prajvalita citAoM meM "" 66 < jAyANi " dhana, dhAnya, solu, 35, mAhi sapattine " hara vi paNa te harI se che " paradavvAhiM avirayA " aNu meM te boDI paraghanane dhokhAnA kRtyathI virakta hAtA nathI, " bIjAnu dravya tene pUchyA vinA nahI lau eve temane niyama hAtA nathI nigdhiNamaI " tethe sahA ghyAlAvadhI rahita bhativANA hoya che " taheva kei " me 4 prabhAle DeTalAI sojhe " adiNNAdANa bhASika Adi dvArA arpana zvAmA Avesa dhana dhAnyAhinI " gavesamANA zodha karatA kAlAkA aSA lAge mAthe vyavahAra mATenA divasa Adi ceogya samaya athavA madhya rAtri Adi akAle-aceAgya samaye Ama tema smazAna, zUnyagRha-khAlIghara-ADhimA bhaTakathA kare che te zmazAna Adi devA hoya che, tenu vazuna hare che -"citagapajja liya" sajagatI thitAsobhA "sarasa" 88 "L sacaratA " " z "

Page #393
313 sudarzinI TIkA a0 3 sU0 11 taskarakAryanirUpaNam dagpacchavaya naSTakAntaya 'nirayatiriyabhavasasTadakkhasabhAravedaNijjANi pAvakammANi saciNatA' narakatiryag bhavasaGkaTadugyasambhAravedanIyAni pApakarmANi sacinvantaH tatra narakapiryagbhavepu saGkaTAni-vipamANi duHkhAni=paramAdhArmikakRta chedanabhedanAdirUpANi-tepA yaH sabhAraH bahulatA tena vedanIyAni anubhavanIyAni 'pAvakammANi ' pApakarmANi paradravyApaharaNAdIni saJcinvantaH samupArjayantaH ' dullabhabharakhaNapANabhoyaNA' durlabhabhakSaNapAnabhojanAH - durlabha duSpApya bhakSaNa annAdika pAna dugdhajalAdika ca bhojana-kalyAvarta mAtarazanAdika 'nAzatA' 'phale vA' ini prasiddha yepA te tathA jataeva 'piyAsiyA' pipAsitAH 3 pitAH 'thajhiyA' yubhukSitA: 'philtA'klAntA glAniyuktAH 'masakuNimakadamUlana kiMcikayAhArA' mAMsakaNavakandamUlayatkiJcit kRtAhArAH-tatra mAsa prasiddha kuNapa'=mRtakadehaH kandamUlAni tepA yat kizcit yathAvasara yatkiJciccI ) zarIra kI kAti inakI naSTa ho jAtI hai / ( nirayatiriyabhavasakaDadukkhasa bhAraveyaNijjANi ) naraka tiryazca bhavoM meM paramAdhArmika kRta chedana bhedana AdirUpa vipama duHkho ke sabhAra se vedanIya aise paradravyApaharaNa AdirUpa (pAvakammANi) pApakarmoM ko ( saciNatA) upAjita karate hue (dulabhabhakkhaNapANabhoyaNA) ye jIva durlabha annAdi sAmagrI vAle, darlabhadugdha jalAdi vALe, tathA durlabha bhojanAdirUpa kalevAghAle hote haiN| (pivAsiyA) inheM pAnI taka pIne ko nahIM milatA haiM ( jhujhiyA ) sadA ye vabhukSita-bhUkhe rahA karate haiM / (kiltA) klAntaharaeka koI inase glAni kiyA karatA hai| (masakuNima, kadamUla ja kiMci kayAhArA) asamaya me athavA yathA avasara jo kucha inheM khAne ko mila jAtA hai-cAhe vaha mAsa ho, cAhe kuNapa-mRtakadeha-murdA ho, DAnti nAza pAme cha " nirayatiriyabharasakaDaduksasabhAraveyaNijjANi " naraka tirthaM ca Adi bhemA paramAdhArmika devo dvArA karAtA chedana bhedana Adi rUpa viSama 6 khe nA samUhanI vedanIya (sahana karavA paDatA) evA paradhana 295 mA35 5|57nu " saciNatA" pAna mA 42cha 'duslabhama ksaNapANabhoyaNA" te 7vAne annAhi sAmagrI dhI muztI prAsa thAya che, pANI dUdha Adi pINuM paNa temane mATe durlabha hoya che, ane nAstA | mAnA 4 temanA bhATe dula DAya che "pivAsiyA" tabhana pIbhATa pAe ! bhAta nathI " jhujhiyA" tasA sahA sUjyA 29 che, " kilatA" said-624 0yati bho dAnI 5mAyA 43 che "masakuNimakadamUla jakiMci kya hArA" aNe athavA saNe tebhane bhAvA bhaNe cha-pachI ta mAsa hoya, kuNapamRtazarIra hoya, kadamULa hoya- te teo khAya che te cIjo

Page #394
- pranAmyAkaraNa zabdAyamAna hasita-hasana tena bhIpaNaka bhayAnakamataera nirabhirAmam amundara yattattayA tara, tathA adunbhigadhe' atidaramigandhe-zaTitamatakaphalevadurgandha yukte, 'vIbhacchadarisaNijje ' vIbhatsadarzanIye dhImatsaM-asthimRtakAlevarAdi yuktakhAjjugupsotpAdaka darzanIya darzana yasya tat tammin 'sasANe' zmazAne 'vaNe' bane araNye ca tathA 'muNgagharaleNaatarAvaNagirikadaresa' zUnyagRhalaya nA'ntarA''paNagirikandarepu-zUnyAni gRhANi antarApaNAm antarA-grAmAdInA marddhapaye vizrAmArya nirmitA ApaNAgRhAmgrAmAgAyaH girisandarANi cagiriMgaharANi, tepu, tathA-'simasAmayasamAulAmu ripama zvApadaiH hisramANi mi samAkulA-vyAptAH tAsveva vidhAsu 'vasahimu satipu-yAsasthAne "kAlassatA' klizyantA duHkhAni prApnuvantaH, 'sIyAyAsosiyasarIrA' zItAtapa zopitazarIrA' = zItairAvapaizca zopitAni zarIrANi yepAM te tathA 'dadRcchavI' liye isa vizuddha kaha kaha dhvani sayukta pizAcoM ke hAsyase jo (bIha ga) bhayaprada aura (nirabhirAme ) asundara bane hue haiM (adunbhigadhe) atidurabhigadha-sar3e hue mRtakoM ke kalevaroM kI durgandha se jo yukta ho rahA hai (bIbhacchadarisaNijje ) tathA jo hADa mRtaka kalevara Adi se yukta hone ke kAraNa ghRgotpAdaka disalAI par3ate haiM aise (susANe) una zmazAnoM me (suNgadhara ) zUnya gRtoM meM, (leNa ) layanoM meM-parvato ka nikaTavartI pASANagRho meM, (atarAvaNa ) grAma AdikoM ke Adhe mAga meM vizrAma nimitta bane hue gharoM meM, (girikadaresu) parvata kI guphAoM meM, tathA (visamasAvayasamAulAsu) hiMsaka prANiyoM se yukta (vasa hissu ) vasatiyoM meM-vAsasthAnoM me, (kilissatA) nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM ko sahana kiyA karate hai| tathA (sIyA ya vsosiysriiraa| zIta aura Atapa se inake zarIra zoSita-sUke hue rahate haiN| (da. mukhamAthI nIkaLatuM hoya che, tethI pizAcanA te vizaddha kahekaha vani yukta hAsyathI ne "bIhaNaga" laya 42 bhane "nirabhirAme" asuha2 manasa cha, " aidunbhigadhe " bha31 mRta sevarAnI gatizaya duga-dhIre yukta cha, 'vImacdarisaNijje" tathA 331, bhu! mAhiyA yukta hAvAne 12 dhAna pAya cha, mevA "sasANe" zyazAnAbhA, "vaNe" panAmA, "suNNaghara" zUnyadharobhA, "leNa" sayanomA panI sabhIpanA pASANuguDAmA "girikadaresu" patanI guzamAmA, tathA "visamasAvayasamAulAsu" (SA/ prANImAthI yuTata "vasahisu" nivAsa sthAnAbhA, "kilissatA" vividha prAranAmo saDana yA 42. che tathA " sIyA ya vasosiyasarIrA" zIta ane tApathI tamanA za22 23 29 cha "DDhacchavI tamanA zarIranI

Page #395
sudarzanI TIkA 103 sU0 12 taskarasvarUpanirUpaNam ____TIkA-'ayasakarA' ayazaskarAH akIrtimantaH bhayaGkarAH ' takarA' taskarAH adattagrAhiNaH corA ityarthaH, 'ajja' aba asmin divase 'kassa' kasya dhaninaH iti eva vidha yanmanasi cintita tat 'ca' dravya-dhana harAmaH= corayAma iti-eva prasAra 'gujjha' guhmagupta 'samAmataNa' samAmantraNa-vicAraNA 'kareti' kurvanti / tathA ' rahuyassanaNassa' bahukasya janasya 'kajhakaraNesu' kAryakAraNesukarmAnuSThAnepu 'vigdhakarA' vighnarAH vighnotpAdakAH 'mattappamattapasuttavIsatyajidaghAI' mattamamanaprasuptavizvastachidraghAtinAstatra madyapAnAdinA macAna pramattAn prakarpaNa mattAn prasuptAna vizvastAzca chidreNa-chidra-prApya ghnanti phira ve kaise hote haiM so kahate hai-'ayasakarA' ityaadi| TIkArya-(ayasa karA) inakI duniyA meM akItti phaila jAtI hai ye saba jagaha gaI se vikhyAta ho jAte haiM, (bhayakarA) inake nAma zravaNa se bhI logoM ke hRdayoM meM bhaya kA sacAra ho jAtA hai| isa taraha ke ye (takarA) adattagrAhI-cora (ajja kassa vva harAmo tti) "Aja kisa dhanI kA mana dhArA dravya haraNa karanA cAhiye" isa prakAra kI (gujcha) gupta (samAmataNa) vicAraNA ( kareMti ) kiyA karate haiN| tathA (yahussa jaNasta ) aneka manuSyoM ke (kajjakaraNesu) kAryoM meM ye (vigyArA) vighnotpAdaka huA karate haiM / (matta-ppamatta. pasutta vIsatyachiddaghAI ) (mattappamatta) madyapAnAdika se matta tathA pramatta bane hue vyaktiyoM ko ( pasutta) soye hue manuSyoM ko, eva (vIsattha) apane Upara vizvAsa karane vAle prANiyoM ko ye (chiddaghAI) tamA vA ya ta nu vadhu varNana 4re cha-" ayasakarA" yA sArtha-"ayasakarA" sabhI iniyAmA tamanI matadAya cha teyA tyAthI 424 sthaNe 54ya cha, 'bhaya karA" tabhanu nAma sAmanA ! soDAnamA laya : thAya che ma ta " takarA" yA " ajjakassa davya harAmo ti" "mAre yA dhaninu dhana za na " se prA 2nI "gujjha" zubha " samAmataNa" viyaa29|| " kare ti" ryA 42 cha tathA "bahuyassa jaNassa" ane bhAsAna "kajjakaraNesu" AryAbhA tasA vigdhakarA" vinA thayA 42 cha "matta-ppamatta-pasuttavIsatyachiddaghAI " " mattapamatta" // 3 mAlapAna bhatta tathA pramatta panetA sone " pasutta" yatA sone, mana "vosatha " pAtAnA 52 vizvAsa bhUnA bojona to " dighAI"

Page #396
38 sererrarres " samApta tadapi svalpamAna kRta AhAro yetaM tathA 'ubbiggA 'udvignAH = udvegayuktA azAntacittA ityarthaH, 'uppuyA ' utplutAH cApannaH asaraNA agaraNA = prANarahitAH gRharajitA 'aDIzasa ' aTIpAsa=araNyavAsa 'vAlasaya saruNIya ' vyAlazatazaGkanIya = vyAlAnA=maryAdiduSTazvApadAnA zaktiH zaGkanIya bhujaGgAdibhirbhayaGkaram ' uyati upayantimApnuvanti // sU0 11 // ' punaste kIdRzA mananti ityAha-' ayasakarA ' ityAdi mUlam - ayasakarAtakkarA bhayakarA kasmaharAmotti ajadava iti samAmaMtaNaM kareMti gujjha, bahuyassa jaNassa kajjakaraNesu vigghakarAmattappamattapasuttavI satya chiddaghAtI vasaNanbhudayasu haraNabuddhI vigavvaruhiramahiyA pareti naravaImajjAyamatikaMtA sajjaNajaNadugachiyA sakammehi pAvakammakArI asubhapariNayA ya dukkhabhAgI niccAuladuhamanivvujhmaNA ihaloge ceva kilissaMtA paradavvaharA narA vasaNasayamAvaNNA // sU0 12|| cAhe kaMdamUla Adi ho so bhI vaha bharapeTa nahI milatA svalpamAtrA meM hI milatA hai, use ye khAliyA karate haiM, ( undhiggA ) inakA cita sadA azAnta rahatA he / ( uppuyA ) ye baDe bhArI capala hote hai / (asa raNA ) inakA eka jagaha sthira vAsa nahI hotA isaliye ye trANa rahita hokara idhara se udhara bhAgate rahate haiM aura (aDavIvAsa ) jagala me hI vaserA karate haiM / ( vAlasayasakaNIya) sarpAdi saikaDoM duSTa jAnavaroM ke bhaya se zakA zIla aise sthAnoM ko ye ( uvaiti ) prApta karate haiM / 0 11 // uviggA " paNa temaNe dharAI ne khAvA maLatI nathI, gheADA pramANamA ja maLe che temanu citta sadA azAnta rahe che. " upyA " tee ghaNA ja capaLa hAya che" asaraNA " tebhanu raheThAju ayama thoDa jagyAe hAtu nathI, tethI teo azaraNanI jema Amatema bhasyA kare che aDavIvAsa "" jagalamA ja " vAlasayasakaNIya " sarpAhi seDo layapura lavAnA layathI vyApta sthAnobhe # uveti " tethe Asa are he // sU0 11 //

Page #397
suvazinI TIkA ma0 3 sU0 12 adattAdAnaphalanirUpaNam 317 narakanigodAdidu khabhAginaH, 'niccAuladuhamanimjuGamaNA' nityAkuladuHkhA'nighRtikamanasa' =nityamAkula-vyAkulita duHkhayuktam , anitika svAsthyarahita mano yepA te tathA nirantaramatApasaMkulAH, ihaloke caitra, cAt paraloke'pi 'philissatA' klizyantaH-klezamanubhavantaH 'paradabaharA' paradravyaharAH paradhanApaharaNagIlA narA: manuSyAH 'vasaNasaya ' vyasanazata-duHkhapracuram 'AvaNNA' ApannAHmAptAH pariyantItyanena sambandhaH // sU0 12 // eva ' yathAkRta' ityantarimuktam , adha ' yathAphaladeha' iti adattAdAna phalapatipAdaka caturthadvAra prAha-'tahera keDa ityAdi mUlam-taheva kei parassadavvaM gavesamANA gahiyA ya hayA ya vaddhA ruddhA ya turiyaM aidhADiyA puravara saMmappiyA coraggAha cArabhaDacADukarANa, tehi ya kappaDappahAraniddayA''rakkhiya kharapharusavayaNatajjaNagalasthalla utthalaNAhi vimaNAcAragavasahi pavesiyA nirayavasahisarisa tattha vi se yukta hote haiM / (dukkhabhAgI) zubhapariNAmoM se rahita hone ke kAraNa ye parabhava me naraka nigoda Adi ke duHkhoM ko bhogA karate hai| (NiccA uladurmaNinvuimaNA) inakA mana sadA vyAkula banA rahatA hai, isI se ye nirantara mAnasika svAsthya se rahita hokara satApa se sakula hote rahate haiN| isa taraha (ihaloge ceva) isa loka meM tathA 'ca' zabda se paraloka me bhI (kilissatA) klezA kA anubhava karate hue ye (para davaharA) para dravyApahArI cora (vasaNasaya) aneka duHkhoM ko (AvaNNA) prApta hokara (pareMti) bhramaNa karate hai arthAt apane samaya ko durgatiyoM ke bhramaNa karane meM hI vyatIta karate rahate hai // 12 // " daksabhAgI" zubha pariNAmA-bhAvAthI 2Dita jApAna saravo tamA 52sapamA 24 nizA mAhinA lAgavyA 42 cha "NiccAuladuhamaNi vvuimaNA" bhanu mana sadA vyAkuLa rahe che, tethI teo niratara mAnasika svAdhyathI rahita manIna matAthA yuta 29 , mAzate " ihalogeceva " mA sAubhA tathA 'ca' zanthI 52mA 5 " kilissatA" mAne anubhavatA te "paradavya harA" 52dhananu 25 janA yA2 sA" vasaNasaya " anema " AcaNNA" manulavatA " pare ti" prabhae42 cha, meTale hutAyomA prama! karavAmAM ja pitAne kALa vyatIta kare che su-12A.

Page #398
saMda praznavyAkaraNasUtre 1 eva zILA : ' saNabhuda esu' vyasanAbhyRdayeSu haraNamuddhaya' =jyamanepu = rogAdhana sthAyA rAjAdikRtopaneSu ca abhyudayeSu = vinAdAdimahotsaveSu 'haraNabuddhI haraNabuddhaya 'nigana' kA 'bheDiyA' iti prasiddhA nakhadhAriNaH zvApada jantu vizeSA ' hiramahiyA ' rudhiramahitAH = rudhirasya= rudhirapAnasya madda= utsavaH rudhiramadda, jAto yeSA te tathA - rudhirapaNe tatparAH, ' pare ti ' pariyanti = paryaTanti sarvatra bhramanti / katha bhUtAste ityAha- ' nara imajjA-ya maikkatA ' narapati maryAdAmatikrAntA = rAjAjJA na hirnartinaH ' saMjjaNajaNaduguchiyA ' sajjanajana jugupsitAH = matpurupairninditAH 'sammehiM ' svakarmabhiH = adattAdAna rUpaiH ' pAvakammakArI ' pApakarma gariNaH cIryAdipApakarmakArakA 'anubhapari yAya' azubha pariNatAca zumapariNAma narjitA 'dukkhabhAgI ' duHkhabhAgina' = chidra prAptakara bAta kI bAta meM mAra DAlate hai (vasaNamuda esa) rogA dika avasthArUpa tathA rAjAdikRta upadravakRta vyasana ke samaya para, athavA vivAha Adi rUpa mahotsava ke avasara para bhI ye (haraNamuddhI) apanA kArya kara diyA karate haiM / (vigandha) bheDiyA kI rudhira cUpane meM tatpa ratA rahatI hai IsI prakAra ye cora jana bhI (mahira mahiyA ) para ke khUna cUsane meM talara rahate hue ( pareMti ) sarvatra ghUmate haiM / (naravaima ikatA ) rAjA kI AjJA kA sadA ye ullaghana kiyA karate haiM / (sajja NajaNeduguchiyA ) sajjana puruSo kI niMdA karane meM inheM Anada milatA hai, athavA inake isa karma kI sajjana puruSa niMdA karate haiM / ( saka mehiM ) adattAdAnarUpa apane karmo se ye (pAvakammakArI ) pApakarmakArI pApakarma karane vAle ve cora (asubhapariNayAya) azubha AtmA pariNati (6 dhananu rahasya nagIne netabhetAbhA bhArI nAce he "vasaNanbhuda " avasthAmA, tathA rAjAdhRitaupadrava rUpa sakaTane "samaye, athavA vivAha di mahAtsavane prasage paNa te ddaraNanuddhI " potAnu paradhana haragunu nRtya ya ure che " vigantra " varunI prema-goTale he prema varu sohI yUsavAne tatpara hAya che tema cAra paNa ruhiramahiyo " anyanu soDI yUsavAne tatpara yaha ne " pare ti " sarvatra bhramaNa ure che " naravaimajjhAya maikatA " zabjanI bhAjJAnu sahA ullaghana ure che, " sajjaNaaNe duguchiyA " sajjanAnI niMdA karavAmA tebhane bhana yAve che, athavA te duSkRtyAMnI sanmano nihAreche " sakabhehi " adRttAhAna-thorI 35 potAnA thI te " pAnakammakArI " pAyaTTatyo nAza cArA asubhapariNayAya " azula AtmaparivRti-lAvadhI yukta bhane che 66

Page #399
mazinI TIkA 0 3 sU0 13 adattAdAnaphalanirUpaNam upasthApitAH, kebhyaH ? ityAha-' cauraggaDacArabhaDacAikarANa' cauragrAhacAramaTacATukarebhya tatra coragrAhiNaH cArabhaTAHguptacarAH, cATakaraNA: mukhamiyAmRdubhASaNena cauragrAhakA ityarthaH, tebhyaH / tehiya' tetra coragrAhAdi purupaiH 'kappaDappahAranidayA rakmiyakharapharusavayaNatajjaNagalatyautthalaNAhi' karpaTamahAra nirdayA''rakSikakharaparupacanatarjanagalatyallautthalaNAbhiH tana kapaTe yaSTayAkAracalitavastraiH 'koDA' iti bhApA prasiddhaH prahArA tADanAni tathA nirdayA ye ArakSikA kohapAlapAlAstepAM kharapurupaiH pratiniSThurairvacanaistarjanAni-galtyallotthalanAca-galatyallAH = galaistadAnAni uttharanA:parivartanAcetyetAbhiH 'vimaNA' vimanasaH sinnacittA santaH 'nirayAsahimarisa' narasyasatisadRzA narakavAsatulyA 'cAragarasahi ' cArakarasartikArAgRha 'pavesiyA' prveshitaaH| (samappiyA coragAhacArabhaDacADakarANa) yAda meM ve rAjapurupa una coroM ko coragrAhI-coroM ko pakar3ane vAle guptacaro ke (ki jo madhura bolakara coroko pakar3ane meM siddhahasta hote hai unake) AdhIna kara dete haiM (tehi ya) be coragrAhI cArabhaTa Adi una coroM ko pahile to (kappaDappahAra) kor3o kI mAra mArate hai, tathA (niddayAraksiya ) nirdaya hokara koTapAla unheM (kharaparapavayaNatajjiya) atiniSThura atyanta kaTu vacano se tajita karate haiM, tathA (galatthala utthalaNAdi ya ) galA pakar3akara daboca dete hai| (vimaNA) isa taraha kI kriyAoM se apamAna janaka vyavahAroM secoroM ko ye yahuta adhika vinnacitta kara DAlate haiM / jaba ye rahata burI tarara khinnacitta ho jAte hai to bAda meM ve unheM (nirayavasahi sarisa) narakAvAsa tulya (cAragavasahiM) kArAgRha me (pavesiyA) bada kara dete haiN| 12vAya cha " samappiyA coragAhacAramaDacADukarANa' tyA2 te puruyA te corane cAragrAhI-cAne pakaDanArA guptacarane gopI de che te guptacare bhI kya! mAsIna yorone 54pAmA nidhura hAya che " dehi ya" te yAsAlI-gutaya2 mA paDadA ta ta zArIne "ppaDappahAra" yA para paTAre cha, tathA " niddayAraksiya" nihaya dhane pAsa bhane "saraparusavayaNatajjiya" atizaya ni tathA atizaya 475 payanI salagAve cha, "galatyalutthalaNAhiya" RY 54Ina mAve ," vimaNA" mA 2nI apamAnajanaka kriyAo tathA vartanathI teo te ceranA cittamAM atyatA khinnatA utpanna kare che tyAre teo atyaMta khinna thAya che tyAre temane te aah 'nirayavasahi sarIra " na22 mabhAna " cAragavasahiM" rAmA

Page #400
318 praznadhyAkaraNa gommika pahAradummaNA nibhacchaNakaDuyavayaNabhesaNAgabhayA bhibhUyA akkhittaNivasaNA maliNaDaMDikhaMDavasaNA ukkoDAlaM. canapAsummaggaNaparAyaNehiM gommiyabhaDehiM vivihehiM vadhaNehiM kiMte-haDiniyaDayAlarajjuyakuDaDagavarattalohasaMphala hatyaddha ya vajjhapaTTadAmakaNikoDaNehi aNNehi ya evamAiehi go. mmiyabhaMDovagaraNehi dukkhasamudIraNehi sakoDaNamoDaNehi vajjhati madapuNNA // sU0 13 // TIkA-tahera' tathaiva-pUrvoktamakAreNa 'ke' kecit 'parasa' parasya 'dara' dravya corayitu 'gavesamANA' gavepayantA anveSaNa kurvantaH 'gahiyA' gRhItAH-rAjapurupainigRhItA hatAca tADitAH daNDAdibhistatogaddhAH rajjvAdi bhindhana prApitAH tathA-rudvAH kArAgArAdI nirudvAya turiya' trarita-zIghram 'adhADiyA ' atidhATitAmrAjapurumitA. kutra ? ityAha-puravara sakala nagaram / nAgarikajanAn pratidarzitA ityarthaH punazca 'samappiyA' samapitAm atha sUtrakAra "jahA phala deha" isa caturtha dvAra kA pratipAdana karate hai-'tahevakei' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taheva) isI pUrvokta prakAra se (kei) kitaneka vyakti (parassa davva gavesamANA) para ke dravya ko curAne kI khojameM rahate hue (gAhiyA ya) rAjapurupo dvArA nigRhIta hokara (hayAya) daNDAdikA dvArA tADita kiye jAte hai (ghaddhA) rajjvAdiko dvArA bAdha diye jAte hai (ruddhAya) kArAgAra Adi meM baMda kara diye jAte hai / (turiya aidhADiyA puravara) aura nagara nivAsiyo ke samakSa nagarabhara meM ghumAye jAte haiN| ve sUtrA2 " jahA phala dei" se yAthA dA20 pratipAdana 42 cha" taheva kei " tyAdi All-"taheva" pUrvarita prazAre "keI" mA sohI "parassa davva gavesamANA" ||24naa dravyane yAravAnI zodhamA 29 cha "gohiyAya' te| zA21 54AIna hayAya" ko harA bharAya cha "baddhA" h|27 mA 43 sapAya cha, "ruddhAya" bhane samAnA mAhimA / 424 cha, "turiya aighADiyA puravara "mane zazamAnI samakSa mAmA zarabhA

Page #401
sudarzinI TIkA a03 sU013 adattAdAnaphalanirUpaNam vasananyastra yeSA te va rAmalinammATivasIvitakhaNTa vAriNa ityarthaH, 'ukkoDAla canapAsummagaNaparAyaNehi ' uloTAlazcanapAzcAnmArgaNaparAyaNe. utkoTAlazcane utkoTavizepe 'gaeNca-ndhita' iti bhApApasiddhabhedaviziSTe pAryonmArgaNa ca% caurapAzcasthitacAritadravyA pepaNa, tepu parAyaNA tatparA yete tathA te 'gommigabhaDehiM ' golmika bhaTai koTapAla. 'pirihehi paNehiM ' vividhai pandhanaH hetu bhUtaimte caurapuspAH va yante iti vazyamANena mambandha 'kiM te' ApatvAttRtIyArthe prathamA tena simbhUtamtairityayaH, tathA ca kimbhUta = saya bhUtastainyanairityAha-"haDiniyaDavAla rajjayakuDaDagavarattohasaphalaityayApadAmamaNichoDaNehiM ' DinigaTabAlarajju kudaNDakavavAlohagRhalahastAndukavarSapadAmakaniphoTana-tatra 'haDi' iti kASThanirmita nigaDabandhanAni 'khoDA' iti bhASAprasiddhAni, nigaDAni= lohamayoDI' iti prasiddhAni nAlarajjumA gavAdibIca meM sile hue purAne jIrNa bantra kA vAcaka hai| (ukoDAlacaNapAsummaggaNapagayaNehiM ) utkoTa, lAca-rizvata-meM tayA coroM ke pAsa meM rahe hue curAye dravyakI tapAsa karane meM parAyaNa aise (gommiyabhaDehiM ) gausmikabha-koTapAla (vivihiM padhaNehi ) nAnA prakAra ke yadhanoM se una coro ko yAca dete haiM, (kiMte) ce baMdhana kisa prakAra ke hote so karate haiM-(DiniyaDayAlarajjayakuDaDagavarattaloha sakalahatvaduyayajjhapaTTadAmaNichoDaNehiM ) ( haDi) kASTha nirmita vAdhane ko badhana vizeSa. jisameM cora ke paira DAla diye jAte haiM-mo vaha vahIM para khaDA rahatA hai idhara udhara cala phira nahIM sktaa| bhApAmeM ise khoDA karate haiN| (niyaDi ) nigau-lohe kI panI huI beDI, vAlarajjuka gAya Adi ke vAloM se banI huI rassI, kudaNDaka-jisake antamAga meM kASTha lage hue koI koI sthaLe kaTelA hoya che ahI "guru ' zabada vacce vacce AvelA puge| anI bhUyale "ukoDAlavaNapAsummaggaNaparAyaNeDiM" sITa, lAca-ruzavata, tava cerInI pAse rahela cagayela dravyanI tapAsa karavAmAM vI ovA " gommiya bhaDehiM " gauTibha saTa-DoravA " vivihehiM badhaNehiM / vidha jAna padhanAthI te yogane ||dhe cha " kiM te" madhanA dhyA yA pradhAna DAya che, te 7 -"haTiniyaDamAlarajjuyakuDa gavarattalohamAlahatthaduravajjhapaTTadAmakaNikoTaNehiM " haTi " - dAnu ? sAdhana, jemA coggA paga rAkhavAmA Ave che temAM paganuM halanacalana thaI zana 'niyaDi " nisoDAnI manAvI meDI, "bALarajjuka" gAya AhinA pAbhAthI manAsa hoDa, "kudaNDaka "ne cha / DAyasavA

Page #402
- - 220 pramaNyAkaraNasUtre 'tatya vi' tatrApi 'gommikapahAradamaNanimacchaNAyayayaNabhesaNagabhayAbhi-- bhUyA' golmikamahAradarananirbhatsanaskanacana bhIpaNakamayAbhibhUtA-tatra golima kAnA-koTapAlAnA ye mahArAH kazAghApAtAH dayanAnipUryatApAdau upatApanAni nirbhatsanAni = jAtikulAdinAmoccAraNapUrvaphagAlidAnAni kadukavacanAni ca 'renIca ! re duSTa !' ityAdi rUpANi mIpaNakAni=bhayajanakAni 'jIvanaparyanta kArAgRha e mriyasya' ityevamAdirUpANi tepo bhayena abhibhUtA ye te tathA 'akkhittaNivasaNA' AkSiptanivasanAH = karpaNadharpaNAdibhirASTapariyAnavastrA nagnIkRtA ityarthaH, 'maligaDaDikhaDakmaNA' malinadaNDikhaNDayasanA =tara malina 'DaNDi' sIvita 'DaNDi' iti sIvitapatrAko dezIzadaH, khaNDa-phATita ca (tattha vi) vahA para bhI ve (gommiyappahAra) koTapAloMke kazA(koDA)didvArA pradatta AghAtoM ko, (dumaNa) davanI ko-pUryatApa Adi me khar3e karane rUpa upatApano ko, (nibhacchaNa) nirbharsano pho-jAtikula Adi ke nAmoccAraNapUrvaka gAlIgalauja Adiko tathA ( kaTTayavayaNa) kaTuka vacano ko jo ki " are nIca ! o duSTa ! jIvanaparyanta tU isa kArA gAra meM hI saDa 2 kara mara" ityAdirUpa se (bhesaNA) bhayapradazeka zete haiM-sahate rahate haiM ( bhayAbhibhUyA ) unake bhaya se abhibhUta hote haiM, tathA ( akkhittaNivasaNA) karpaNa gharpaNa Adi ke karane se inakA paridhAna vastra khula jAtA hai, arthAt-ye nagna ho jAte haiM-nage kara diya jAte haiN| (maliNaDaDikhaDavasaNA) aisI sthiti meM unheM jo vahA vastra khaDa pahire ko milatA hai vaha bilakula malina hotA hai| bIca 2 meM silA huyA rahatA hai / tathA kahIM 2 phaTA bhI rahatA hai / yahA " DaNDi" zabda " pavesiyA" pUrI cha "tattha vi" tyA para tesoTI "gommiyappahAra" TapAsa dArA 42pAmA pAvatA yAmunA praDA " hamaNa" -sUryanA tApamA umA sabhAna 72vAmA mAvatu iDana, nibhacchaNa" nisanAjati on mAni ma sahita apAtI Ajona, tathA "kaDuyavayaNa" 44 vacanane, jema ke "he nIca! he duSTa ! tuM AkhuM jIvana A kArAgRhamAM ja saDIna sIna bha2!""bhesaNaga" sahana 4aa 42 cha, " bhayAbhibhUyA" te prAranA layathI layalIta 2 cha, tathA " aksittaNivasaNA" menyA thI 42 vAthI tathA ghasaDavAthI temanA vastro khamI jAya che teo nagna thaI jAya che tabhana na rAya cha " maliNaDaDisaDavasaNA" sevA samAtamana tyAre vastrakhaMDa paheravAne maLyA hoya che vacce vacce zigaDA vALA hoya che, tathA

Page #403
muzinI TIkA 203 2014 caurA ki phala prAnurantItinirUpaNam 323 phurataurakaDaga-moDaNehi sabaddhAya nIsasatA sImAveDha UrucAlabappaDagasadhivadhaga tattasalAgasUDa AkoDaNANi tacchaNa vimANaNAgi ya sArakaDuya titanAvaNajAyaNakAraNa-sayANi vahuyANi pAviyaMtA, uraghoDIdigagADhapellaNa-adhikasaMbhaggasapaMsuliyA-galakAlaka-lohadaMDa-ura-udara vasthi piTTi-paripI liyA matthaMtahiyaya-sacuNiyaMguvaMgA ANatti ki karohi keDaavirAhi ya veriehi jamapurisasanibhehiM pahayA te tattha madapuNNA caDavalAvaha pahaporAcchivA kasalattavarattavettapahArasayatAliyaMguvagA kivaNAlayatavammavaNaveyaNavimuhiyamaNAghaNakohaNaniyalajupala-sakoDiyamoDiyA ya kIrati niruccArA asacaraNA eyA apaNAya evamAIo veyaNAo pAvA pAvaMti // sU0 14 // TIkA-pUrvoktA. mandapuNyAH 'sapuDasvADa-lohapajara-bhUmivaranirohakamacAraga kIlagajvacakkavitatavapaNakhabhAlaNabdacalagavaraNavidammaNAhiya viheDivA' tara 'sapaDakvADa '-sampuTarupATa - pihitakapATa lohapatara tathA 'bhUmivara' bhUmigRha bhUmeranta ha 'bhorA' iti bhApA prasiddhaca tara yo 'niroha / nigedhA= pravezana, tathA 'kRva' kRpa.anyapa , 'cAraga' cAraka. anTigRha 'phIlaga' phira ve kyA phala pAte haiM ? sI kahate haiM-'mapuDakabATa' ityaadi| - TIkArya-ye corajana (mapuDakavADa lohapajara-bhUmiparaniroha-kRva cAraga kIlaga-jUyacavitanavadhaNa-khabhAlaNa-uddhacalaNadhaNa-vihammaNAhiya viDiyatA) (sapuDakavADohapajara) da ha kapATa-yugala jinhoM ke aise loha ke piMjaroM meM tathA (bhUmigharaniroha ) talaparoM meM baDha kara diye jAne... haiM, (kUva ) adhakRpa meM paTaka diye jAte hai, (cAragakIlaga) / yI yu 30 bhaNe te bhUtra - -"mapuTakavAdalohajara" sAtha-te yArAne "mapuDakabATalohapAra' Pavu atDhAnA sabhA, tathA " bhUmidharaniroha " sAyamA hI hevAmA sAve, " madhArIyA pAbhA 42 pAbhA bhAve, "cAragakIlA " zuddhamA ho

Page #404
322 praznavyAkaraNasUtre " , } bAlamarayorajjukA, kudaNDa kA ni= kASThamayamAnta bhAgA rajjupAzAH namrAH carmamagyo mahArajjavaH lohanalAtha = prasiddhA' hastAndukAH hastaniyana kamyanavizeSAH 'hathakaDI ' iti bhApAmasiddhA pA=pahikA mAni=pAinnarajju vizeSAH niSphoTanAninyavizeSA ena te 'ayAdi ya ' anyevAnukteH ' emAieddi ' evamAdikaiH = uktaprakAraiH 'gonmiyabhogaNehiM gaulmikabhANDopakaraNaiH = koTTapAlAnA corapanyakopakaraNaiH, dakkha samudIraNehiM ' dukhasamudIraNaiH = duHkhadAyakaiH ' soDaNamoDaNehi sakoTana moTanaiH=sa kocanAni hastapAdAdInA moTanAni galAdIni tai' 'mapuSNA' mandapuNyAH pApino'dattagrAhiNaH ' vajjhati ' dhyante canyana mApnuvanti // mR0 13 // punaste kiM phala prApnuti ? ityAha-- sapuDa ' ityAdi } mUlam ---- sapuDakavADalohapajara-bhUmighara-nirohakuvacAragakIlagajUvacakka - vitatacadhaNakhabhAlaNa-uddhacalaNa vadhaNa vihamaNAhi ya viheDiyatA ahakoDagagADha urasiddha uddhapUriyahoM aisI dorIkI phAsI, varatrA- camar3e se banAI gaI rassI, (lohasakala) lokI sakila, (hatya) hastAnduka - hathana kaDI, (ghajhapaTa dAmaruNiko Dori ) vardhapaTTa - camaDekI paTTikAe~ aura dAmanaka-pairoM ko bAMdhane ke badhana vizeSa hai, niSkoTana - dhanavizeSa haiM, ina pano se ( aNNehiM evamAirhi) tathA ina badhanose atirikta jo aura bhI (gommiya bhaDovagaraNehiM) nakotavAlI ke coroM ko bAdhane ke liye upakaraNa vizeSa hai ki jo (dukkhasamudIraNehiM) bahuta hI adhika duHkhaprada hote haiM unase, eva (sakoDaNamo - hiM) hasta paira Adi sakocana se tathA gale vagairaha ke moTana se (madhuNNA) ve abhAge cora ( vajjhati ) badhanoM ko prApta hote hai / sU-13 // hArAnI se varatrA - thAmaDAnI chorI, " lohasakala " soDhAnI sAya, 88 hattha duya " hAthaDI, " vajjhapaTTadAma kaNiphoDaNehiM " vardhapaTTa yAbhaDAnI paTTIgo, ane dAmana<=-paga khAdhavAnuM khAsa adhana, niSkuTana--eka prakAranu . dhana-Adi adhanothI " aNNehiM evamAiehiM " tathA te sivAyanA bIjA dhanA ke "L ae "" gommiyabha DovagaraNehiM " bhano zorone mAdhavAne bhATe jeTavANo upayoga are che bhane ? "duksa samudIraNehiM " adhanA atyaMta huM mahAyA hoya che, ane jenAthI koDamoDa hAtha paga Aditu sa keAcana tathA gaLA vagerenu mATana ( mareADavAnI kriyA ) te " vajjhati " anulave che / sU-13 // 64 " madapuNNA kamanasIma cArI

Page #405
mudazinI TIkA a03 sU0 14 caurA ki phala prApnuvantItinirUpaNam 323. purataurakaDaga-moDaNehi savadvAya nIsasatA sImAveDha aruyAlacappaDagasadhivadhaNa tattasalAgasUi AkoDaNANi tacchaNa vimANaNANi ya khArakaDuya tittanAvaNajAyaNakAraNa-sayANi vahuyANi pAviyaMtA, uraghoDIdiNNagADhapellaNa-aTTikasabhaggasaMpasuliyA galakAlaka-lohadaDa-ura-udara batyi-piTTi-paripI liyA matthaMtahiyaya-sacupiNayaguvaMgA ANatti ki karehi keiavirAhi ya veriehi jamapurisasaMnibhehi pahayA te tattha maMdapuNNA caDavelAvaha paTTaporAcchivA kasalattavarattavettapahArasayatAliyaMguvagA kivaNAlavatavammavaNaveyaNavimuhiyamaNAghaNakoNaniyalajuyala-saMkoDiyamoDiyA ya kIrati niruccArA asacaraNA eyA aNNAya evamAIo veyaNAo pAvA pAvati // sU0 14 // TIkA-pUrvoktAH mandapuNyAH 'sapuDakanADa-lohapajara-bhUmigharanirohakUnacAraga kIlagavacakkavitatadhaNakhabhAlaNauddhacalagavadhaNanihammaNAhiya viheDiyatA' tara 'sapuDakarADa-sampuTakapATa = pihitakapATa lohapaJjara tathA 'bhramivara' bhUmigRha-bhUmeranta ha 'bhovarA' iti bhApA prasiddha ca tatra yo 'niroha' nirodhA pravezana, tathA 'kUva' kUpaH andhakUpa., 'cAraga' cArakA indigRha 'kIlaga' phira ve kyA phala pAte hai ? so kahate haiM-'sapuDakavADa' ityaadi| TIkArya-yecorajana (sapuDakavADa lohapajara-bhUmigharaniroha kRva cAraga kIlaga-jUyacakkavitatadhaNa-khabhAlaNa-uddhacalaNabavaNa-vihammaNAyi viheDiyatA) (sapuDakavADalohapajara) bada ha kapATa-yugala jinhoM ke aise loha ke piMjaroM meM tathA (bhUmigharaniroha ) talagharoM meM bada kara diye jAte haiM, (kUva ) adhakRpa me paTaka diye jAte hai, (cAragakIlaga) yadigRha meM / bhI jyu 30 bhaNe chete sUtrA2 4 -"sapuDakavAulohapajara" tyA tha-te nyArIne "sapuDakavADalohapajara' 55 mArAvAsoDhAnA pAra rAmA, tathA " bhUmidharaniroha " sAyarAmA pUrI hevAmA mA cha, " kUtra" Autsun tarin 58pAmA Ave che, "cAragakIlA" arAumA yI

Page #406
praznasyAraNasUtra kolakAH 'sUTA' iti prasiddhA 'jUra' yUpA stambhavigepAH 'caka' cakrANi sthAnAni 'pahiyA' iti bhASA prasidvAni tepu ritavandhana bAhunahAdipiyATanena niyantraNa tathA 'khabhAraNa' stambhAlagana=stambhaH-saha rajjyAdimirAveSTanaM gale rajju paddhvA stambhepu samAlambana pA tathA 'uddhacalaNaghaNa' U caraNamanyana campAdayoruparikatya bandhanamityAdiryA 'vihammaNAhiM cirpaNA-pIDAstAmiH 'viheDiyatA' rijyamAnA =pIDayamAnAH saphoTitA moTitAH kriyanta ityagreNa sambandhaH / tathA--' ahoDagagADhaurasirapaddhaudrapUriyaphurataurakaDagamoDaNehi' adhaH koTakagADhoraH ziropaddhopUritasphuradurAkANDakamoTaneH, tatra--apa koTakena adho namayanena gADham pratyarthamurasimyakSa sthale zira'mastaka baddha yepA te tathA ataera UrvapUritAH zvAsaprazvAmaH pUritazarIro bhAgAstathA sphuraduraH kaNDakAca-kampamAnavakSa sthalapRSThAsthikA ye caurAstepo yAni moTanAni-punaH puna hathakaDI Adi meM bAdha diye jAte haiM, sUToM para laTakA diye jAte haiM, (jUba) stabhavizeSoM se jakar3a kara pAdha diye jAte haiM, (caka) pahiyoM se (vita taSadhaNa) hAtha paira yArara nikAlakara rassiyoM se bahuta burI rataha se jakar3a diye jAte haiM, (khabhAlaNa) baDe 2 sabhI ke Upara gale meM rajju Adi pAdhakara laTakA diye jAte hai| tathA ( uddhacalaNayadhaNa) pairoM meM rassI Adi se yAdhakara mu~ha nIcA karake vRkSAdiko meM sTakA diye jAte haiN| (vihammaNAhiMya ) isa prakAra kI-vividha prakAra kI pIDAoM se ve (viheDiyatA) pIDita kiye jAte haiN| tathA (arakoDagADhaurasirabaddha udapUriyaphurataurakaDagamoDaNehiM ) (ahakoDagagADhaurasirabaddhapUriya ) inakA mastaka itane adhika rUpa meM nIce jhukAyA jAtA hai ki jisase yaha vakSasthala para Akara cipaka jAtA hai, aura isI kAraNa zvAsa ucchUvAsoM se inakA zarIra kA ubabhAga pUrita hotA rahatA hai, (phurataura sAhiba mAdhavAmA mAve cha, bhUTa! S52 sApAmA sAve, "jUva" sthalo sAthai mAdhavAmA mApe cha, " cakka" yahAthI vAmA bhAva cha "vitatabadhaNa" hAtha 5 27 va 24 25 rIte mAdhavAnA sAce cha " sabhAlaNa" bhATA moTA thAlamA 52 rANe dvA271 mAdhInasAmA mA cha, tathA "uddhacalaNava dhaNa" po ho| mAdhAna vRkSA 52 dhe rAdhe dAvAmA mAva cha, "vihammaNAhiya" mA prA2nI vividha yAtanAmyAthI bhane "vihoDiyatA" pAupAbhA Ave cha tathA " ahakoDagagADhaurasirabaddhapUriya" tamanA bharatane meTayu ||dhu naye namAvavAmA Ave che ke jethI te chAtI upara coTI jAya che, ane te kAraNe zvAsA-zvAsathI tamanA zarIrane mAga pUrNa 2 cha, "phurata

Page #407
suvazinI TIkA 7 3 sU0 13 caurA kiM phala prApnuvantItinirUpaNam 325 mardanapUrvakamurdhAdha' karaNAdIni taivihejyamAnA iti pUrveNa sambandha / tathA 'sabaddhA' sanaddhAH rajjyAdibhiharaddhAH santaH 'nIsasatA' niHzvasantaH nizvAsa rimuJcata 'sIsAveDhauruyAlayappaDagasadhinadhaNatattasalAgamaiAphoDaNANi' zIveSTanorudArapappaTasadhimanyanataptagalAkAmUcyAkuTanAni-gIveSTana AIcarmAdibhiH zirovandhanamUrudAsa-jaGghAvidAraNa cappaDagasandhibandhana' cappaDaga' itikASThayantravi zepasteSAM kASThayannavizepANA sandhisthAneSu jAnukRparAdipu vandhana, tathA taptAnA zalAmAnA lohakIlakAnAM mUcInAM ca-pratItAnAmAphuTanAni zarIre pravezanAni yAni tAnyetAni, tathA-'tacchaNanimANaNANi' nakSaNavimAnanAnibAsibhista kaDaga ) unake vakSasthala kI tathA pRSThabhAga haDDiyAM kapita hone laga jAtI haiN| (moDaNehiM ) ghAra 2 ina coro kA ve kotavAla loga mardana karate haiM pAra 2 U~ce nIce uThAte baiThAte haiM, isa taraha se bahuta duHkhita karate rahate haiN| (sanaddhA ) rajjvAdika se InheM yahuta hI dRr3hatA ke sAtha hAtha paira Adi avayavo meM yAdha dete hai (nIsasatA) isa kAraNa jora 2 se hAMphane laga jAte hai / (sIsAveDhauruyAla-cappaDasadhiyadhaNatattasalAga sUha AkoDaNANi) (sosAveDha) gIle camaDe Adi se inakA zira yAdha diyA jAtA hai, (ubhyAla) UrudAra-jadhAe~ inakI itanI adhika cauDI karavAI jAtI hai ki jisase unakA cidAraNa (tRTa jAnA) ho jAtA hai| (cappaDagasadhiyadhaNA) jAnukapara (koNI) Adi sadhi sthAnoma eka prakArake kASThayatra pAdha diye jAte hai tathA (lohasalAga) zarIrameM taptalohe kI zalAIyoM se dAga diye jAte hai aura (saI AkoDaNANi) garama lohekI sUIyA usame praviSTa kI jAtI haiM, tathA ( tacchaNavimANaNANi ) vamUlA Adise temanI chAtI tathA pInA Sist 55 sArI cha, " mADaNehiM" te yozanu te keTavALe vAra vAra mardana kare che temane vAravAra UThabesa karAve che, ane se zata tana mana cha "sanaddhA" tamanA bAya 5 // mAhi avayavAne ho271 mAha 3 bhAbhUta zate ||dhii hevAbhA mAve che, "nIsasatA" te 20 te miyAsa taya cha "sIsAveDha" lAnA yAma mAhithI tamanA zi2 mAdhI cha, " uruyAla" bhanI ghasaTamI madhI pANI 72vAmA bhAve cha u te 20 tebhanu vihAra thAya , ' cappaDhagasadhi badhaNA" tanu 152 (zuha ) mAhi mAdhAvAmI yAmamA me jAna! anyatra sAdhA hepAmA bhAva cha, tathA "lohasalAga" tapAsA soDhAnA sajiyAya 43 zI2 52 sama hevAmA mAve cha, bhane " sUiAkoDaNANi" garama 42sI soDhAnA soyo zarIramA sevAmA sAva cha, tathA " tacchaNa vimA

Page #408
- - prazna yAraNasUtra phIlakAH 'khUTA' iti prasiddhAH 'jUra' yUpAH stambhavigepAH 'cAka' cakrANi sthAnAni 'pahiyA' iti bhApA prasidvAni tepu ritavandhana bAhunahAdiriyATanena niyantraNa tathA ' khamAraNa' stambhAlagana-stambhA-saha rajjyAdimirAvepTana gale rajju padmA stambhepu samAlambana pA tathA 'uddhacalaNAdhaNa' caraNamanvana campAdayoruparikatya bandhanamityAdiryA 'vihammaNAhiM' sirpagArapIDAstAbhiH 'viheDiyatA' rivyamAnA-pIDyamAnAH sakoTitA moTitAH kriyanta hatyagreNa sambandhaH / tathA- ahamoDagagADhaurasirabaddha uddhapUriyapharata urakaDagamoDaNehi' adhaH koTakagADhoraH ziropaddho pUritasphuradura kANDa kamoTane, tatra--adhaH phoTakena adho namayanena gADham atyarthamurasimyakSa sthale zira' masta gaddha yepA te tathA ataeva UrthapUritAH zvAsaprazvAmaiH pUritagarIroprabhAgAstathA sphuraduraH phaNDakAca-kampamAnavakSa sthalapRSThAsthikA ye caurAsteSAM yAni moTanAni-punaH puna hathakaDI Adi meM bAdha diye jAte haiM, sUToM para laTakA diye jAte haiM, (jUva) stabhavizeSoM se jakar3a kara yAdha diye jAte haiM, (caka) pahiyoM se (vita. tayadhaNa) hAtha paira yAhara nikAlakara rassiyoM se pahuta burI rataha se jakar3a diye jAte haiM, (khabhAlaNa) bar3e 2 khabhoM ke Upara gale meM rajju Adi bAdhakara laTakA diye jAte hai| tathA (uddhacalaNavadhaNa) pairoM meM rassI Adi se ghAdhakara mu~ha nIcA karake vRkSAdiko meM sTakA diye jAte haiN| (vihammaNAhiMya ) isa prakAra kI-vividha prakAra kI pIDAoM se ve (viheDiyatA) pIDita kiye jAte haiN| tathA (ahakoDagADha urasirabaddha udapUriyaphurataurakaDagamoDaNehiM ) (ahakoDagagADhaurasirabaddhapUriya ) inakA mastaka itane adhika rUpa meM nIce jhukAyA jAtA hai ki jisase vaha vakSasthala para Akara cipaka jAtA hai, aura isI kAraNa zvAsa ucchUvAsoM se inakA zarIra kA urcabhAga pUrita hotA rahatA hai, (phurataura mA6i143 mAdhavAmA Ave che, bhUTA 52 papAmA bhAva, "jUva" sthA sAthe mAdhayAmA mAghe che, " caka" yothI 44vAmA mAve cha "vitatabadhaNa " tha pa 27 paDe ghI 1 pa2rA zata mAdhavAmA mA cha " sabhAlaNa" bhATA moTA thAlamAyA 652 gaNe haa27|| mAdhAna dAsa bhAva cha, tathA "uddhacalaNava dhaNa" paNe hA231 mAdhAna vRkSA 52 adhe mAthe GTAmA bhAva cha, "vihammaNAhiya" yA prAranI vividha yAtanAyAthI tabhane "vihoDiyatA" pAuAmA mAve che tathA "ahakoDagagADhaurasirayaddhapUriya" tamanA bhattAne medu madhu nIya namAvavAmAM Ave che ke jethI te chAtI upara ceTI jAya che, ane te kAraNe zvAsArazvAsathI tabhanA zarIrane mAga pUrNa 23 cha, "pura taurakaDaga"

Page #409
sudarzinI TIkA a0 3 sU0 14 caurA kiM phala prApnuvantItinirUpaNam 327 sapazulikAni-pAsthisahitAnyasthoni yepA te tathA urasi mahAkASThasyacAlanena bhanapAGasthikA ityartha , 'galakAlakalohadaDauraudaravatthipidviparipIliyA' galakAlakalohadaNDoraudarasastipRSThaparipIDitA:-gata iva-matsyabhedakakaNTakAt kAlaphalohadaNDa: zyAmalohadaNDastenorasi-vakSaHsthale, udare vastau-nAbhyadhoguhyapradeze pRSTheca paripIDitA:-AhatA yete tathA, 'masthatahiyayasacuSNiya gavagA' madhyamAnahRdayasancUrNitAdgopAGgAH tatra madhyamAna-mahAkASThAdibhirviloTyamAna hRdaya vakSaHsthala yepA te madhyamAnahRdayAH, tathA kaThorabhUmyAdau gharpaNAdinA saJcUNitAnyagAni-zira ura udara pRSTvAhudvayacaraNadvayalakSaNASTAGgAni ugaGgAni ca%3 karNanAsikA karacaraNAgalyAdIni yepA te sancUrNitADropAgAzca yete tathA, ete pApA vedanAH mApnuvantItyagreNa sambandhaH / 'keI' kecit kecana 'avirAhiya-vairiehi' ggapasuliyA) unakI pAsalI sarita haDDiyAM pIsa jAtI hai tara, tathA ( galakAlaphalohadaTauraudaravatthipiTThaparIpIliyA ) (gala) matsya bhedaka keTaka kI taraha (kAlakalohadaDa) kAle lohe ke daNDa se ( ura vakSasthala, (udara) peTa, (patthi) vasti-nAbhi ke nIce kA gudyapradeza, eva (piTTha) pRSTha ina sthAnoM para jaba ve (paripIliyA) Ahata hote hai taya, tathA (matthatayiyasacuNiyaguvagA) (matthatahiyaya) jara unakA hRdaya mahAkASTha Adi se mathita kiyA jAtA hai taya, tathA (sacugiyaguvagA) kaThora bhUmi ke Upara gharpaNa Adi se jara unake aga aura upAMga acchI taraha cUrNita ho jAte he tara, bahuta hI adhika duHkhI hote haiN| zira, ura, udara, pRSTha, bAhudvaya aura caraNadvaya, ye ATha aga haiN| tathA karNa, nAsikA, karAmulI eva caraNAgulI Adi upAga hai| isa prakAra ye (kei ) kitaneka adattagrAhI cora ( avirAhiyaveriehiM) tamanI chAtI 52 ! sAre vanavAjI sADI ghoDI "diNNagADhapellaNa" meyAna bhAma tama 325pAmA mA che, tyAre " advika sabhaggApasuliyA" temanI pAsaLIonA hADakA pIsAI jAya che, tathA "" mAchalIne vI dhanAra DATAnI ma "kAlakalohadaNDa " soDhAnA jA 43 "ura" chAtI "udara" peTa, " batthi" masti-guhya pradeza, ma " piTTha" cI vagaire sthAnI 52 nyAre "paripIliyA" tabhane bhAra 5 cha tyAre, tathA "matthata hiya ya sacuNiyaguvagA" " matthata hiyaya" nyAre tamanAyatu mA4 mA dvArA mathana 42vAmA mAve ke tyAre, taya "sacuNNiyaguvagA" 444 bhAna upara ghasaDavAne lIdhe jyAre temanA aMga upAgone sArI rIte cUro thAya che tyAre teo ghaNu ja dukhI thAya che zira, ura, udara pRSTha, be hAtha ane be paga e ATha aMgo gaNAya che tathA kAna, nAka, hAtha paganA AgaLa vagere pANI upAya cha meM prabhArI ta "kei" Tasa mahattayAhI-yora,

Page #410
326 praznadhyAkaraNasUtra kSaNAnibAsImi kApTasyeva gAvakSolnAni, vimAnAnigArImadAnAdibhirvividharItyA'pamAnakaraNAni tathA 'sArakaiyatittanApaNajAyaNakAraNasayANi 'kSAra kaTukatiktanAvaNayAtanAkAraNazatAni = tatra kSArANimarjItArAdIni paTukAni nimbAdIni tiktAni ca-marIcAdIni teSAM nApaNa' iti musanAsikAdI prakSepaNa, tadAdIni yAni yAtanAkAraNazatAni-viniyavedanAkAraNazatAni tAni 'bahuyANi ' bahukAni 'pApiyatA' prApnuvantaH, 'uraghoDIdiNNAgADhapelgNaahikamabhaggasapasuliyA ' uroyoTIdattagAhapreraNasamapAsthikramapalikA' = tatra urasi-vakSaHsthale dattAH sthApitAH yA ghoTI 'ghoDI ' iti masiddha mahAkASTha tasyA gADham atyartha yatpreraNa-gharSaNapUrvaka saJcAlana tena samamAni-zruTivAni unake zarIra ko chIlate hai aura vimAnana gAlI Adi se unako apa. mAnita karate haiM / (khArakaDuyatittanAvaNajAyaNakAraNasayANi)(khAra) mukha nAsikA Adi meM sarjI kSAra Adi kSAra padArtho kA (kaDya) Adi kaTuka padArtho kA eva (titta) marIci Adi tikta padArtho ko cUraNa (nAvaNa) prakSipta kiyA jAtA hai, (jAyaNakAraNasayANi) ityAdi rUpase (kAraNasayANi) vedanA pradAnake jitane bhI saikar3oM prakAra hai una sabakA una dravya haraNa karanevAle coropara prayoga kiyA jAtA hai / isa taraha (bahu yANi) bahuta prakArakI ghorAtighora vedanAko (pAviyatA) prApta hue ve jIva (uraghoDIdiNNa gADha pellaNa ahika sabhaggasapasuliyA)(uraghoDI) jaba unake vakSaHsthala para bahuta adhika bojhavAlI kASTha kI ghoDI (diNNagA DhapellaNa ) idhara se udhara khecakara phirAI jAtI hai isase (advikasabha NaNANi" pAsaan bhayo temanA zarI22 chA cha, bhane yo mAthI tebhane apamAnita 43 cha "sArakaDuyatittanAvaNajAyaNakAraNasayANi" "khAra" bhubha, na mAhimA sAmA2 mAha kSAra yukta pahAyAnI "kaDya" sImAgI mAhi 4 pahAnI, bhane "titta' bharayA mAhitI pahAnI bhUhI " nAvaNa" nAvAmA Ava cha, "jAyaNakAraNasayANi " tyAdi prakAranI pIDA pahocADavAnI je se kaDe paddhati che, te badhIne te dravya 1295 42nA2yo 52 prayoga 42vAmA Ave cha, bhArata "bahuyANi" ne prA2nI laya 72mA naya42 vahanAmA " pAviyatA" te so manula cha " uraghoDIdiNNagADhapelaNaaTTikasabhaggasapasuliyA " " uraghoDI " nyAre

Page #411
= sudarzinI TIkA a0 3 014 caurA kiM phala prApnuvantItinirUpaNam 322 tathA 'tammaNaNa vimuhiyamagA' lamyamAna nanaNavedanAvimukhitamanasaH= lampamAnacarmANi=galancarmANi yAni gAni tAni ' yA ' iti prasiddhAni tepA yA vedanA:- pIDAH tAbhiH musita pAryakaraNAd virakta mano yepA te tathA, ' vaga koNa nipalajya rasaM phoDiyamoTiyAya ' kuTTananigaDayugalama koTitamoTitAca = tatra dhanakuTTanena = loDamaya mudgaratADanena nigauyugalena = gRbalAiyanandhanenetyartha, soditA = makkocitA moTitAHkIkRtAya yete tathA 'kIravi ' 'kriyante = rAjapurupairiti prarveNa sambandhaH / tathA nikanyArA:= nirudramUna purISotsargAH, yadvA-niruncAga =mpapITAmatI kArArtha me kazaDIccAraNamAtramavikartumazaktAH, ata ena amaJcaraNA. = gamanAgamananitA. ekAnamanidvAena 'pAtrA' pApA:=pApapanna bane hue tathA (latacammacaNaveNacituriyamagA ) ( lagatacamma ) kor3o Adi kI mAra se zarIra kI khAla khiMca jAne ke kAraNa laTakate hue camaDe se yukta (vaNa ) pAtroM kI ( veyaNa ) vedanA se ( vimuhiyamaNA ) jinakA mana corI karane se virakta ho cukA hai aise, tathA (aNakoNanipalajuyalasakoTinoDiyA ) ( ghaNakohaNa ) lohamaya muharoM kI coTa se, eva (niyalajuya ) do sAloM dvArA kiye gaye ghanoM ke (sakoTiyamoDiyA ) jinakA zarIra sakucita hokara vakrIbhRta ro cukA hai (niccArA ) apanI pIDA ko prakaTa karane ke liye jo eka zabda ke uccAraNa karane meM bhI anama na cuke haiM, avA- veda mAra ke kAraNa mala mutrakA utsarga jinakA yada ho cukA hai aura isI kAraNa jo ( amacaraNA ) eka hI sthAna meM prativaddha rahane ke kAraNa jo calane phirane meM asamartha bana cuke hai aise ye adattanAhI ( pAvA ) pApI evIdInadaemA mRDAyelA tathA cammavaNaneyaNavimuhiyamANA " ' natacamma " DorA mAhinA prahAgyo rAtrIznI grAbhaDI tarI svAvI saTantI yAbhaDI vAjA "vaNa " bAvonI behanAnI 'nimuddiyamaNA jemanA bhana yo gvAthI vigata thA gayA hai, tathA " ghaNakohaNa niyalajurala sakoDiya moTiyA " " ghaNakoNa " sohamana bhaga-jonI thothI bhane "niyalajoyala " e sALA DhALa mavAyesA jaghanAyI ' makoDiyamoDiyA " jemanA zarIra bhajayAdhane bajI gayA hai tathA " nirutvArA " potAnI behanAne pragaTa khAne mATe eka sakhta pazu khelavAne je asamaya che, athavA behuda mArane lIdhe jemanI maLamutra AdinA bhaMganI kriyA bava thaI gaI che ane 84 asaca" eka ja sthAnamA pUrAyela vhevAne kAraNe jevA halana calana DagyAne raNA 70 42 4 "

Page #412
328 praznavyAkaraNasUtre tatra avirAdhitavairikaiH = niraparAdvA eva vairiNaH zatravaH = niSkAraNavairiNa ityarthaH teH 'jamapurisasanibhehiM ' yamapurupa sanni=paramAdhAmidedaH bhayotpAdakatvAne revabhUtaiH 'ANatikikarehiM ' AzatikiGkaraiH = rAja nidezakAribhi purupai: ' pahayA' mahatAste== adattAssdAyinaH 'tatya' tatra kArAgAre 'madapuNNA' mandapuNyA:= bhAgyahInAH 'caDavelA paTTaporAcchinA kasalattanaratta vettapahAramatatA liyaguvagA ' 'caDavelA porAkazAlA varanA ve mahArazatatADitAGgopAGgA, caDavelA = capeTA 'uddhapaTTa ' vardhapaTa ' raddhapaTTa = carmapaTTaH ' porA ' lauhakIlakAH, dezIzabdo'yam 'cchiyA ' cikaNacarmakathA 'cAbuka' iti bhASA masiddhA, dezI zabdo'ya, kazAH = azvAditADanacarmayaSTi', 'layA' latA = lambAharita vRkSazAkhAyaSTi 'chaDI' ' kAmaDI ' iti bhASA masiddhA ' varata' varanA = carmamayIrajjuH 'vetta ' vetra = ve yaSTi', eteSA 'pahArasaya ' mahArazate 'tAliyagupagA' tADitAGgopAGgA = tADitAnyaGgopAGgAni yeSA te tathA, 'kiviNA' kRpaNA' = dInAH, vinA aparAdha ke hI bairI bane hue- niSkAraNa zatru bhAva ko prApta hue aise ( Apatti kiMkarehiM ) rAjanidezakArI puruSoM ke dvArA ki jo (jamapurisasanibhera) yamapuruSa - paramAdhArmika jese hote haiM (tattha ) usa kArAgAra me (payA) Ahata - duHgvi kiye jAte hai| vahAM para ve (madapuNNA) abhAge ( caDavelA yaddhapaTTa porAcchibAkasalattavarattavetta pahArasa yatAliyaguvA) (caDavelA thappar3oM ke, (baddhapaha) carma paTToMke, (porA poralohe ke khIloM ke, (chivA ) cikane camaDA ke koDo ke ( kasa) cAbuka ke, (latta ) latA - hare vRkSakI zAkhA kI chaDI ke, ( varanta ) varatrAcamar3e kI rassI ke, vetoM ke ( pahArasaya) saikar3o prahAroM se (tAliyagu vagA ) aga upAgoM meM tADita kiye jAte haiM / (kiviNA ) dInadazAsa 66 'avirAhiya verIehi " vinA vADe huzmana mAnelA vinA arazu zatru janI Asal, "angkaufanfe" yama heva vA " ANatti kiMkarehi " zubha puruSA dvArA, te kArAgAramA "" "7 pahuyA mahArA vaDe dukhI karAya che tyA te " madapuNNA abhAgI lAkA vaDavelA paTTa pArAcchibAkasalattavarattavettapahArasayatAliyaguvagA " " caDavelA " thappaDanA," baddhapaha "zubhaTTAsonA "porA " boDhAnA jIsAmonA, "chivA " thI uSA yAbhaDAnA araDAnA, "kasa" yAmunA, t " sIkSA vRkSanI DAjIgonI soTIsonA ""varata" varatanA yAbhaDAnA horaDAnA ane netaranI soTIsonA, "pahArasaya tAliyagukgA" tebhanA maga tyAgI para bhAravAmA Ave che 4 "" sekaDA prahAra " kibiNA " 66 88 "

Page #413
sudarzinI TIkA 203 sU015 yIdRzAzcaurA phIdRza phala lamante ? 331 TIkA-'adatidiyA' adAntendriyAH agendriyAH 'vasaTTA' vArtA zabdAdipiyA saktipIDitAH 'namohamohiyA' bahumohamohitA pracura'nAnam ThitAH 'parapagammi luhA' paravane lummA-paradravyataNAvanta ityarthaH, 'phAsidiyavisayatibbagidA' mparzendriyavipayatInaddhA sargendriyapiye svyAdau gADhAmaktAH 'utthigayarUpamadagsaga paharatimahiyabhogataNDAiyA ya' strIgatarUpagannarasaganveSTaratimahitabhogatRSNArditAzca-tana bIgatAH strIsambanmino ye rUpagadaramagandhAstepu ipTA abhIpsitA yA ratiH ramaNa tathA bI gata ena mahitaH = pAcchito yo bhogaH= gilAsa. tayo ryA tRSNA tayA arditAH-pIDitAH 'vagatosagA' dhanavohaiM ? yaha kahate hai- adatidinA' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(adatidiyA) ye adattagrAhI cora (adatidiyA) aise hote haiM ki inakI indriyA inake kAme nahI rahatI hai, (vasahA) zabdAdika vipayoM meM ye adhikarUpa meM AsaktivAle hote hai, (bahumoha. mohiyA) ajJAnakI sattA inameM adhikase adhika rahatI hai (paravaNammiluddA) parake dravyameM inheM vahata bhArI tRSNA rahatI hai| (phAsidiyacisayativyagidvA ) sparzana indriyake viparabhUta strI Adi padArya meM inakI gADha Asakti hotI hai| (ityigayakhvasaharasagaTTharahamadiyabhogataNhAdayA ya) (ityigaya) strI sanabI ( svasadarasagavaDaThTharaha ) rUpa zabda, rasa, gadhameM icchAnusAra ramaNa karane kI tathA (mahigha) strIke bhoganekI cAnchA inameM adhika rahatI hai / parantu (bhogataNhADA) una bhogoMkI pUrti nahIM ho sakane ke kAraNa ye unakI tRSNAse rAtadina te sUtra2 matAce cha- 'atiMdiyA " tyA: TI -" adatiMdiyA" te mahattAyAhI yo sevA DAyatabhanI dhandriyo 72 temanI ADAta nathI, "vasaTTA " hA viSayobhA te padhAre prabhAemA mAmAna khAya cha, "bahumohamohiyA " tamanA 52 mAnanI mattA vAremA thAre yA cha, "paravaNammi luddhA" 52dhananA tRpta tamanAmA gr padhAre hAya , "phAsidiyavisayati cagiddhA" mpa ndriyane viSayabhUta strI Adi padArthomAM temanI tIna Asakita hoya che, " itthigayarUpasadarasagavaiguraimahiyabhogataNDAiyA ya " " itthigaya" strI sadhA " rUpamadarasagadha idurai" 35, 6, ana gayA 2AnubhA2 2maya " mahiya'2pAnI tathA strIya mAthe 2tirabhae 2vAnI vAsanA manAmA dhAre saya che 55 " bhogataNhAiyA" te mAga pUrA nahI thavAne , tabhanI

Page #414
330 praznavyAkaraNasUtre kArakA adattahAriNo janAH 'eyA aNNA ya emAdIo yaNAo' etA pUrvoktAH, anyAzca anyaprakArA epamAdikAera prakArAnAnAvidhA vedanAH - du sAni 'pAvati ' prApnuvanti / / sU0 14 // punaste kIdRzAH kIdRza phala labhante ? tadAha- jadatiMdiyA' ityAdi / __ mUlam--adatidiyA vasahA bahumohamohiyA paradhaNammi luddhA phAsidiyavisayatibagiddhA itthigayarUbasadarasagadhaiTTaraimahiyabhogataNhAiyA ya dhaNatosagA gahiyA ya je naragaNA puNaravitekammaduviyaDDA uviNIyA rAyakikarANaM tesiM vaha sasthaga-pADhayANa vila ulIkAragANa laMcasayageNhayANaM kUDavaDamAyANiyaDi-AyaraNa-paNihivacaNa-visArayANa bahuvihaaliyasayajapagANa paralogaparammuhANa nirayagai gAmiyANa tehi ya ANattajIvadaDA turiya ugghADiyA puravarehi siMghADagatiyacaukkacaccaramahApahapahesu vettadaDalauDakaTThaleTrapatthara-paNAliya paNolimuTilattapAdapaNhi jANukopparappaharasabhaggamahiyagattA aTTAralakammakAriNo pAiyaguvagA kaluNA sumohakaThagalatAla jinbhA jAyatA pANiya vigayajIviyAlA taNhAiyA varAgA tapi ya na lahati vajjhapurisehi dhADiyatA ||suu015|| jIva ( eyA) ina pUrvokta vedanAoM ke tathA ( aNNAya evamAIo) inase atirikta aura bhI nAnA prakAra kI ( veyaNAo) vedanAoM ke (pAyati) prApta hote hai / / sU-14 // aba ye adattAgrAhI cora kaise hokara kisa prakArake phalako bhogate asamaya tha gayA cha, savA te mahattayAjI " pAyA" pApI / " eyA" 2 yahita nA tathA " aNNAya evamAio' te bhivAyanI 55 bhane prA2nI " veyaNAo" vahanAmA " pAvati" pAne cha / sU-14 // have adattAgrAhI-ora kevA hoya che ane kevA prakAranA mata bhogave che

Page #415
sudaziMnI TIkA 103 sU0 55 kozAdhorA kIdRza phalaM labhante 1 333 grAhakANAMnAnAvidhalaJcagrAhakANA ' sthita khora' iti bhopA prasiddhAnA tathA ' kRDaspaDamAyANiyahi-pAyaragapaNihivacaNapisAgyANa ' kUTakapaTamAyAnikatyAcaraNapraNidhinaJcanapigAradAnA-tatra kRTa-bhramotpAdana, kapaTa-vegamApAnAnArUpadhAraNa mAyApArAdIn nigrahItu bhikSATatyAdibhizlaparaNa, gojanAdibhirAdarasatkArakaraNapazcana nikRtiH tathA praNiripacana praNidhinA-ulena ekAgracittena vA vacana, yadvA-magipInArAjaguptapurapANA yadvazcana tatra vizAradA mAgalbhA ye te tathA tepA 'bahuvihaariyasayajapagANa' pahuvidhAlIzatanalpakAnA caurAdInAM Adi kI zikSA se ye rAjapurupa zikSita hote hai ( dila ulIkAragANaM) dIna-hIna ATi vacanoM ko gola kara cora Adiko kA nirNaya karAne vAle hote haiM, arthAt-ye rAjapurupa aise nipuNa hote haiM ki voroM kA patA yahu jaldI lagA lete hai, isa prakAra kI unakI bAta cIta kA Dhaga hotA hai ki jisase " yahI cora hai" isa bAta kA unheM jJAna ho jAtA hai| (lacasayageNyANa) ye rizvatakhora-ghUsa khAne vAle hote haiM / tathA (kUDakapaDamAyANiyaDi AyaraNapaNihi-cacaNavimArayANa )( kRDa ) kUTa meMbhramotpAdana meM, ( kavaDa) kapaTa meM-veza bhApA ke nAnArUpa dhAraNa karane meM, (mAyA) mAyA meM coroko pakaDane ke liye bhikSAvRtti Adise chala karane meM, (niyaDi AyaraNa ) nikRtyAcaraNa meM-bhojanAdi dvArA Adara satkAra se pratAraNA karane meM, tayA (paNiribacaNA) praNidhi-vacanameM koI bahAne se Thago meM, athavA rAjA ke guptacara puruSo kA Thagane meM, (visArayANa ) baDe vizArada-catura hote hai / (bahuvihaaliyasayajapaa dyst2 ya cha " vilaulIkAragANa " dIna-hIna mAha kyA mAlI cera Adine nirNaya karanAra hoya che, eTale ke te rAjapuruSe carone jaldI zodhI kADhavAmAM nipuNa hoya che temanI vAtacItanI Dhaba evI hoya che ke thA "ma! mANusa ra yAra ," se vAta bhane samaya " laca sayageNyANaM " to dAyAyA DAya cha, tathA " kUDakavaDamAyANiyaDiAyaraNapaNihivacaNavisArayANa " "kUDa" 7 upAmA bhramAtmAnamA, " kavaDa" 458mA-vividha veza sevAmA, " mAyA" mAyA yArAne 54vAne bhATa likSAvRtti mAhi cha savAbhA, " niyaDiAyaraNa" nityAyaramA khAna dvArA mA42172thI pratAra! 72bAmA tathA " paNihiva caNA " praNidhi vacanamAM, koI paNa bahAne ThagavAmAM athavA rAjAnA guptacarane AvAmA, " visArayANa " sAre nidhurA sAya cha "bahuvihaaliyasayajapagANa " '

Page #416
332 / praznavyAkaraNasUtre pakA paradhanacauryeNa tupyanti ye te tathA rAjapuspaiH 'gahiyAya' gRhItAya ye naragaNAH caurajanasamUhAH pUrva koTapAlAdimi prAptadaNDAH 'puNaravi te ' punarapi te ' kammadundhiyaDA karmadurvidamA adattAdAnArikarmananitakaTukaphalajJAnarahivA. cauryakarmA'parAdhena tesi rAyakiMkarANa' tepA prasidvAnA nirdayAnA rAjakirANA rAjapurapANAmagre 'uvaNIyA' upanItA= samIpa prApitAH katha bhUtAnAM rAjakirANAmityAha ' vadhasatyagapAhayANa / zAstra kapAThakAnApandhamAra* paghAtanamAnazikSAzikSitAnA viruulIkAragANa' liulI hInadInAdivacanai caurAdInA nirNayaH dezI zAdo'ya, tat kArakAgA 'lacasayagelyANa' lazvazataduHkhI hote rahate hai / (dhagatosaNA ) yadi inheM satopa prApta hotA hai to vara eka parake dhanake apaharaNa karanese hI hotA hai| parantu yaha satopa inakA sthAyI nahIM rahatA hai kAraNa jana (jenaragaNA) ye adatta grAhI caura loka (gariyA ya) rAjapuruSoM dvaar| gRhIta pakar3a liye jAte hai, taba (puNaravi te ) phira bhI ve vividha prakAra ke daDoM se inhe vizeSa duHkha bhoganA par3atA hai / tathA (kammadudhiyaDA) adattAdAnAdi karmajanita kaTuka phala ke jJAnase rahita bane hue cauryakarmarUpa aparAdhake kAraNa (tesi) una (rAyakirANa) nirdaya rAjapurupoM ke Age jaba " (uvaNIyA) le jAye jAte hai tara ve inheM prANadaDa kI AjJA dete hai, tathA aura bhI inake sAtha kyA 2 vyavahAra karate hai yaha bAta sUtrakAra spaSTa nIce ke avataraNoM dvArA karate hai-rAjapuruSa kaise hote hai ? pahale yaha bAta sUtrakAra kahate hai- vadhasatyagapADhayANa)vadha, bagha, mAraNa, ghAtana, tRzAna 2 te rAtahina bhI thayA 2 cha / dhaNa tosaNAgata 525 nanuM apaharaNa karavA sivAya bIjA keI kAryathI satoSa thatuM nathI, paNa te satoSa sthAyI khAtA nathI 29 mAre "te naragaNA" ma ttAgrAhI yo| "gahiyAya" 24puruSo dvArA 54naya cha tyAre" puNaravi " pharIthI paNa temane aneka prakAranI zikSAo dvArA vadhAre du be bhegavaa 5 cha, tathA "kamma dubbiyaTTho" mahattAhIna mAha manA pariNAma jJAnathI sajJAnathI mevA ta yorona, yorInA sunAne maraNe " tesiM" "rAya kiMkarANa" niya puruSo pAse nyAre "paNIyA" svAbhA mA cha tyAre temane mRtyudaMDanI sajA thAya che, tathA temanI sAthe bIjA paNa ke vartAva rAkhavAmAM Ave che, te vAtane sUtrakAra nIcenA, vAkyo dvArA spaSTa kare che-pahelA te rAjapuruSe kevA hoya che, te vAta sUtrakAra batAve che " vadhasatthagapADhayANa" vadha, madha, bhA2zu, ghAtana, mAhi vidyAmAnA

Page #417
sudarzinITIkA ya03 mU0 15 kIzAcorA pIDaza phala labhante / 335 anerumArgasammelanasthAna mahApathA rAjamArgaH panthAH sAmAnyamArgastepu tvarita= zIghramudghATinAH janamamakSe pradarzitAH ' ime mahAcorA : zItramadyaivAbhyAH' iti janasamakSe pradarzitAH, kya bhUtA. ' ityAha-vetta-daDa-lauDa-kaTTaleTa-patyarapaNAliya-pagoliyamuhiThattapAyapaNvi-jANukopparappahArasabhaggamahiyagattA' vetradaNDa- laguTa- kApTha-mamtara- praNAlI-praNodI mupTilattA-pAdapANi-jAnukarpara-prahArasabhagnamayitagAnA, tana' vettadaDa' venadaNDaH 'lauDa' lkuTa: yaSTiH 'kaTa' kASTha cambatIta 'leTTa' leSTu =mRttikA khaNDa 'patthara' prastarazca-pApANaH 'paNAliya' praNAlIakRpTA, nAlI puspapramANadIyaSTiH 'paNolI' praNodI =tADanadaNDo, 'muTThI' mussttiH| iti bhASA prasiddha 'latA' pAda. 'lAta' iti bhApA prasiddha , ' pAdapaNDi' pAdapANiH paraNapazcAdbhAgaH 'eDI' iti mApA masiha', jAnuH= ghuTanA' iti prasiddha 'koppara' karparazva-bhujama yagrandhiH 'kRNi' iti bhApA prasiddhaH, etepA prahAraiH 'sabhagga' sabhagnAni truTitAni, 'mahiya ' mathitAni cammammarditAni 'gata' gAnANi zarIrANi yepA te tathA nAma cataSka, jahA aneka mArga Akara mile hoM usakA nAma catvara, rAjamArga kA nAma mahApatha era sAmAnyamArga kA nAma patha hai| (vettadaDa lauDa-kaTTha-laTTha-patthara-pagAliya-paNoliya muddhi-latta-pAyU-paNDi-jANU kopparappahArasamaggamavitagatA) rAjapurupa ina coroM ko (vettadaDa ) vetoM ke DaDoM kI mAra se, (lauDa ) lakar3iyoM kI mAra se, ( kaTTha) kASThoM kI mAra se, (le?) mRttikAke khaDokI mAra se, (patthara) pattharoM kI mAra se, (paNariya) purupapramANadIrgha yaSTiyoM kI mAra se, (paNoliya) praNolI-tADana do kI mAra se, (muTThi) muTTiyo-mukkoM kI mAra se, ( latta ) lAto kI mAra se, ( pAyapariha) eDiyo kI mAra se, (jANu) ghuTano kI mAra se tayA kohaniyo kI mAra se haDDI pasalI sara eka kara dete haiM-matalaba ye ki ve inheM jo inake hAtha meM A jAtA hai usI se cha bhane mahA55 bhane sAmAnya bhAgane 55 3 2 "vettadaDa-lauDa -phaTa le-patthara-paNAliya paNoliya-muTTi-latta-pAyU-paNhi-jANU-koppara ppahArasabhaggamathitagattA" rApuruSo na yorezane netanI saTIsAthI, dADImAthI sAthI bhATInA AthI pathyazathI, "paNaliya" puru5 mApanI sAthI, "paNoliya" asAthI, bhuzAsAthI, sAthI, meDIthI, ghuTa thI tathA ethI sArI rIte mAre che, eTale ke temanA hAthamA je sAdhana Ave tenAthI te so bhane maI 25 gate bhA2 bhAre cha " aTThArasakammakAriNo" te

Page #418
334 praznavyAkaraNasUtra bhedagrahaNAya nAnAvidha mithyAbhASiNa, paralokaparammuhANa' paraloka parAmusAnA= paralokabhayarahitAnAmityarthaH, 'nirayagaugAmiyANa' naragitigAmikAnAmevabhUtAnA rAjapuruSANAM purata upanItAH 'tehi ya' teca rAjapuSpaiH 'jANattajIvadraDA' Ajapta jIvadaNDA AjJaptA=AjJApitaH gopaTaNDAzUlAropaNAdikA yebhyaste tathA AjJaptamRtyudaNDA ityarthaH, tathA ' turiya upADiyA puravarehi siMghADagatiyacaukaca ccaramahApahapahesu 'zagATakanikacatukavatvaramahApathapayepu-tama-zRgATakA-triko NamArgaH vikA-yatra mArgatrayasammelana bhAti, catuSkA=caturmArgamyAna catvaraHgANa) caurAdikoM kA bheda lene ke liye aneka prakAra kI saikar3oM jhUThI2 cAte banAne meM bar3e catura hote hai, (paralokaparammuhANa ) paralokakA bhaya inheM bilakula nahIM hotA hai / jo manameM AtA hai vahI anDA mAnakara karate rahate haiM / (nirayagaigAmiyANa ) isI kAraNa marane para ye narakagati meM jAte haiN| apa ye rAjapurupa unheM kyA 2 daDa dete hai ? so sUtrakAra pradarzita karate haiM (tehiM ya) ye rAjapurupa ( ANattajIyadaDA) ina coroM ko zUlAropaNa Adi mRtyudaDa dete hai| (puravarahiM) nagara ke (siMghADagatiyacaukacacaramahApapahetu) zRgATaka, trika, catuSka, catvara, mahApatha eva patha ina sara mArgoM meM (tariya upADiyA) zIghra unheM dikhA 2 kara yaha ghopita karate haiM ki "dekho bhaaiiyoN| ye mahAcora haiM aura Aja hI inako mRtyudaDa diyA jAyagA / siMghADe jaisA tikAnoM jo mArga hotA hai usakA nAma zragATaka, jahA tIna mArgoM kA samelana hai usakA nAma trika, jisa rAste meM cAra rAstA Akara milate haiM usa kA cAra Adine bheda jANavA mATe aneka prakAranI sekaDe juThI vAto banAvI dipAmA te nipazu DAya che, "paralokaparammuhANa " bhane 52sAuna 32 misasa to nathI, tabhana manamA mAye te sAru mAnIne 42 cha 'nira yagaigAmiyANa " te 2 bharIna teso nagatimA taya cha 12 te 24 puruSo temana vI upAsanata re cha, te sUtrA2 matAcha-" te hiM ya" te puruSo " ANattajIyada DA" te yArona zabAnA mA mRtyu he cha " puravarehi " nAnA " siMghADagatiyacaukcaccaramahApahapahesu " zamATara, nyatuSTa, yatpara, maDA55 bhane 5va se yA mArgA 52 " turiya vADiyA bhane upathI tApIne se laDa 42 lA !gal, A mahAna cera che, ane Aje ja tene mRtyudaMDa ApavAne che" zigaDA jevA trikoNAkAra mAgIne zagATaka kahe che, jyAM traNa rastA maLe te tri, nyA cAra rastA maLe te catuSka, jarA aneka mArgo maLe tene catvara kahe

Page #419
- sudarzanI TIkA ma0 sU0 15 kIzAcorA kIdRzaphala labhante nirUpaNam 337 bhalana 1, mugala 2, tA 3, rAjabhAgo 4, 'valokanam 5 / amArgadarzana 6, bhagyA 7, padabhaga 8, stathaiva ca // 1 // vizrAmaH 2, pAdapatana 10 mAmana 11, gopana 12 tthaa| saNDasya sAdana caitra 13, tapAnyanmoharAjism 14 // 2 // padyA15, gnyu 16, daka 17 ranjUnA 18, pradAna jJAnapUrvakam / etAH prastayo jJeyA aSTAdaza manIpibhiH // 3 // tara bhalana'na bhetavya bharatA tara pakSe'hamapi sammilipyAmI 'tyAdi vacanaiH corI aThAraha prakAra kI isa taraha se hai"bhalana 1 kuzala 2 tarjA 3 / rAjabhAgo 4'valokanam 5 / amArgadarzana 6 zayyA / padabhaGga 8 stathaiva ca // 1 // vitrAma 8 pAdapatana 10 / mAsana 11 gopana 12 tathA / khaNTasya sAdana caiva 13 / tayAnyanmoharAjikam 14 // 2 // padyA 15 nyu 16 daka 17 rajjUna 18 / pradAna jJAnapUrvakam / etAH prasUtayo jeyA / aSTAdaza mniipibhiH|| 3 // bhalana 1, puzala 2, tarjA 3, rAjabhAga 4, avalokana 5, amArgadarzana 6, zayyA7, pdbhg8||1|| vizrAma 9, pAdapatana 10, Asana11, gopana 10, khaukhAdana 13, moharAjika 14 // 2 // padyadAna 15, agnidAna 16, udakadAna 17, rajjumadAna 18 // 3 // " tuma Daro mata-meM bhI tumhAre pakSame mila jAU~gA" ityAdi corIne aDhAra prakAra nIce pramANe che - "bhalana 1, kugala 2, tarjA rAjabhAgo 4 'nalokanam / amArgadarzana 6 zagyA 7 padabhaga8 stathaiva ca // 1 // vizrAma 9 pAdapatana 10 mAsana 11 gopana 12 tathA / khaNDasya khAdana caiva 13 tathAnyanmoharAjijham 14 // 2 // padyA 15 gnyu 16 daka 17 rajjUnA 18 pradAna jJAnapUrvakam / etA prasUtayo jJeyA aSTAdaza manIpibhiH // 3 // (1) sasAna, (2) surAsa, (3) ta (4) mA (5) akToina, (6) samAna, (7) 24, (8) pahana // 1 // (6) vizrAbha, (10) pAyatana (11) mAyana, (12) gopana, (13) mAna, (14) bhAri // 2 // (15) padAna, (16) anidAna, (17) udakadAna ane (18) rajupradAna pAmyA (1) " tame Daraze mA-ha paNa tamArA pakSamAM maLI jaIza vagere

Page #420
PI racter sUtre 'aTTArasammakAriNo ' aSTAdazakarmakAriNaH =aSTAdazacauramamRtikArakAH aSTA bhavati tatkArakA ityarthaH / aya caurasya cauryakarmaNatha lakSaNamukta 336 dazamakArai granthAntare -- "} - "cauraH 1, caurApako 2, mantrI 3, bhedajJaH 4, kANakakayI 7 / annadaH 6, sthAnadacaina 7, cauraH saptabhiH smRtaH // 1 // cauracaryakArakaH 1, caurApaka' = caurAya vastusamarpakaH 2 mantrI caurAya sammatidAyakaH 3, bheda = kuna kasya gRhe kayA rItyA kasmin samaye caurI kartavye' -tyAdi bhedajJAtAra' 4, kANakakrayI-caurA nIta bahumUlya vastu kANaka hIna kRtvA ya krImati saH 5, anaurAya poyamannadAyaka, 6 sthAnadaH = caurAya vizrAmA svagRhAdI sthAnadAyakaH 7, iti saptavidhaura / aya cauryakarma yayAghurI taraha mArate haiM / (aTThArasammakAriNo ) ye caura aThAraha prakAra se jo cauryakarma kiyA jAnA hai usameM nipuNa hote hai / granthAnnara meM cora aura corI ke lakSaNa isa prakAra kahe hue haiM" cauraH 1 caurApako 2 mantrI 3, bhedaja' 4, kANakarupI 5 | annadaH 6 sthAnadazcaiva, cauraH saptavidhaH smRtaH // 1 // " jo svaya corI karatA hai 1, coro ko vastu detA hai 2, coro ko samati detA hai 3, kisa samaya kisake ghara me kisa rIti se kahA corI karanI cAhiye ityAdi rUpa se jo coro ko corI karane kA bheda detA -- hai 4, coro ke dvArA lAI gaI vahu mUlya vastu ko jo alpamUlya dekara kharIdatA hai 5, jo coge ke liye khAne pIne kI vyavasthA karatA hai 6, tathA coroM ke liye vizrAmanimitta jo apane ghara Adi meM sthAna detA hai7 ye saba cora haiN| isa prakAra ye sAta tarahake cora kahe gaye hai // 1 // 1 t 1,, cAra je aDhAra prakAre cArI karavAmA Ave che temA nipuNa hoya che. bIjA granthamA cAra ane cArInA A pramANe lakSaNA matAvyA che " caura : 1 caurApako 2 matrI 3 bhedajJaH 4 kANakakrayI 5 / f anna 6 sthAnadacaiva, cauraH saptaviva' smRta' // 1 // " (1) ne pote 4 yoga ure che, (2) ne thorone vastumA AAye che, (3) ne thorone samati Aye che, (4) nyAre, anA gharamA ma rIte yArI karavI joie ityAdi prakAre je cArAne cerI karavAnu rahasya khatAve che, (5) cArA dvArA corI lAvavAmA AvelI kIti cIjone je AchI kImate kharIde che, (6) ne thorone bhATe bhAvA pIvAnI vyavasthA re che tathA (7) ne thorone potAnA gharamA Azraya Ape che, te khadhA cora gaNAya che, A rIte sAta aAranA thora matAnyA che // 1 //

Page #421
mudazino TokA a0 3 sU0 19 kozAdhorA kIdRza phala labhante' 339 zayanIyavasnudAnamityubhayorbheda. pAdapatana-praNAmAdinA caurANA satkArasammAnakaraNam 10, Asanam nAmanadAna 11, gopanannA'nena caurya kRta svagRhe sthApayitvA nAstyati vA kayanena cora samopana 12, khaNDasya khAdana-cArebhyomiSTAnnAdiTAna 13, tathA'nyanmoharAnika lokaprasiddhayA paragaSTe gatvA vastu vikrayaH 14, tathA jJAnapUrvaka coro'ya' miti zuddhipUrvaka pAdyAgnyuda karajjUnA mahAna-mArgagamanamApanodArtha pAca-pAdAya hitamupNatelajalAdi, tasya dAna 15, pAkAyaryamagnidAnam 16, udakadAna-pAnArya jaladAna 17, tathA corItagoma ThAnA-vizrAma denA isakA nAma vizrAma hai 9 / zayyAdAna aura vizrAma meM antara kevala itanA hI hai ki zayyodAna to dUsarI jagaha Thaharane para bhI diyA jA sakatA hai parantu vizrAma apane ghara meM hI diyA jAtA hai / cauroM ke caraNoM para giraphara unakA Adara satkAra karanA isakA nAma pAdapatana hai 10 / vaiThane ko Asana denA yaha AsanadAna hai 11 / " isane corI nahIM kI hai, ghara meM hone para bhI ghara meM cora nahIM hai" isa makAra kaha kara cora kI rakSA karanA isakA nAma gopana hai 10 / coroM ke liye khAne ko miSTAnna Adi denA isakA nAma khaNDa khAdana hai 13 / nAphA ghadI hone para dUsare sthAna meM, athavA loka prasiddhi se pararASTra meM ekadezase le jAkada dUsare dezameM becanA isakA nAma moharAjika hai 14 / " yaha cora hai " aisA jAnakara bhI use padya, agni, udaka, rajju denA, pairoM kI thakAvaTa miTAne ke lie garma jala taila Adi kA denA padya hai 15 / bhojana banAne ke liye agni denA 16 / cerene pitAnA gharamAM Azraya Apavo tene vizrAma kahe che zAdAna tathA vizrAmamAM taphAvata eTale ja che ke vyAdAna te bIjI jagyAe rahe te paNa ApI zakAya che paNa vizrAma pitAnA gharamAM ja apAya che (10) yorAne yo nabhAga tena yA savA 72yo, tethe pAdapatana he cha, (11) asavAna bhAsana mA55, tene AsanadAna 79 cha, (1.2) " bhAme corI karI nathI, gharamAM cora chupAvyo hoya to paNa cora gharamAM nathI " e pramANe DahAne coranI rakSA karavI, tene kahe che (13) corene khAvAne mATe miSTAnna devuM, tene auggvana kahe che (14) nAkAba dhI hovA chatA bIjI jagyAe athavA eka derAmAthI laI jaIne bIjA dezamAM mAla vayavo, tere moharAjika 8 (15) " yora che" mevI 2 DApA chatA paNa tene padya, agni, udana (poNa), raju (deDu) devu te paNa corInA ja prakAre che, pagane thAka dUra karavAne mATe garama pANI, tela Adi

Page #422
338 pramayAkANa caurANAmutsAhadAna 1, kuzala-mukhadu yATi pRcchA, tarjA-cauramya dastAdisaGketa karaNa 3, rAjabhAgaH rAjakarasyA'padAnam 4, mAlomA cAya kurvata-upekSApUrvaka prekSaNa 5, cauryamAlokyA'pi svAmina pratyaradhanamityarthaH, namArgadarzana-cIrANA rakSArthamunmArgapradarzana, cauramArgapracchAnAmanyamArgadarzana yA 6, zayyA caurAya za gyAdAna7, padabhadga-pazUnA saJcAlanena corANA gamanA''gamanamArgAdvitacaraNacika laptakaraNaH, tathaira vizrAmaH svagRhe nibhAsadAna9, ganyAdAnamanyatrApyupavezanAdyartha utsAha vardhaka vacanose corokA utsAha adhikADhAnA isakA nAma bhalana hai 1 / coroM ke susa-duHgya Adi ke samAcAra paTanA isakA nAma kuzala hai 2, hAtha Adi ke saketa se corI ko izArA karanA isakA nAma tarjA hai 3 / nirdhArita rAjaTeksa kA nahIM denA isakA nAma rAjabhAga hai 4 / corI karate hue cora ko upekSApUrvaka desanA, isakA nAma avalokana hai, arthAt cora ko corI karate hue dekhakara ke bhI apane mAlika se nahIM kahanA-yaha bhI corI kA prakAra hai 5 / coroM kI rakSA ke abhiprAya se anveSaNa karane vAloM ko unmArga pradarzana karanA isakA nAma amAge darzana hai6| coroM ke liye soneko zayyA denA isakA nAma zayyA hai 7 / coroM ne jahA corI kI ho vahA unake mArga me caraNacihna akita ho gaye ho to una cihnoM ko naSTa karane ke liye una para se pazuo ko nikAlanA ki jisase ve naSTa ho jAeM aura pahicAnane meM na Ane pAve, isakA nAma padabhaGga hai 8 apane ghara meM coroM ko utsAha vardhaka vacane dvArA cerene utsAha vadhAravAnI kriyAne maTana kahe che (2) cerane sukha dukha vagerenA samAcAra lAvanArane zuAha kahe che (3) hAtha AdinA saMketathI cerane IzArA karavA tenu nAma tajJa che (4) nakakI thayesa 204lA-PHeryana 42 na vA tenu nAma rAjabhAga cha, (5) yArI karatA corane upekSApUrvaka jovo tene aona kahe che, eTale ke corane corI karate jevA chatA paNa pitAnA mAlikane nahIM kahevuM te paNa cerIne ja prakAra che (6) ceranI rakSA karavAne mATe temanI zodha karanArane beTe mArga batAvavo tene vAmana kahe che (7) corene sUvAne mATe pathArI devI tene rAjA kahe che (8) coree jyA corI karI hoya tyA tenA mArgamAM tenA pagalA paDyA hoya te te pagalAne nAza karavAne mATe temanA para pazuAne deDAvavA ke jethI te pagalA bhUsAI jAya ane oLakhI na kAkAya A prakAre pagalAnA nizAnane nAza karavAnI kriyAne ma7 kahe che (9)

Page #423
sudazinI TIkA a0 3 sU. 16 kIdRzAdhorA kodaza phala labhante / 341 oTayamAnAbayera yasyAne zUgaropaNasthAne puruSaiH tatra niyuktaiH rAjapurUpaiH grAhayamANAH pramANAH nIyamAnA ityarthaH, 'ta pi ya na lahati / tadapi ca na labhante jalamAnamapi pAtu na mAgnupanti, kimanya ? dityartha // mU0 15 / / api ca-tatya ya ' ityaadi| mUlam-tatyaya kharapharusa-paDaha-ghaTiyA-kUDaggahagADharuTThanisiTra parAmaTThA vajjhakarakuDijuyanivAsiyA surattakaNavIragaDhiyavimukula kaMThe guNavajha-dUya AviddhamaldAmamaraNa bhayuppaNNa seyaAyataNehuttappiyakiliNNagattAcuNNaguDiyasarIrarayareNubhariyakesA kusaMbhagumipaNamuddhayA chipaNajIviyAsA ghuNNatA vajjhapANappiyAtila -tila ceva chijjamANAsarIravikattalohio-littakAgaNimaMsANikhAviyatA pAvA kharakarasaehi tAlijamANadehA vAtiganaranArisaMparivuDA picchinnatA ya nAgarajaNeNa ujjhanevasthiyA paNijjati NagaramajjeNa kivaNakalluNA attANA asaraNA aNAhA avadhavA vadhuvippahINA vipikkhaMtA disodisimaraNabhayubiggA aghAyaNapaDiduvArasapAviyA avaNNA sUlaggabilaggabhiNNadehA,te ya tatva kIrati prikppiyguvNgaa|suu016|| TIkA-'tatya ya tatra ca mayasthAne 'kharapharusapaDaghaTTiyA' kharapharupapaTahaghaTitA:tana kharaparupa -zUlAropaNAdi saGketamUcakatyAdatyantakaThoro ya. paTahaH= 'Dhola' purisehiM ) vadhyasthAna para niyukta hue purupa jara (ghADiyatA) vadhyasthAna para lekara calate hai to inheM varA (tapi ya) eka ciMdu jala bhI pIne ko (na lati) nahIM milatA hai / aisI inakI dazA bana jAtI hai ||muu015|| phira bhI kahate haiM-'tatya ya' ityaadi| TIkArya-(tattha ya kharapharuma paDaghaTTiyA) vahA vadhyasthAna para eka Dhola 5niyukta yayesa dhukrayA tyAre "ghADiyatA" dhanyAna ta aSri , tyAre tebhane tyA " tapi ya" pApAne pAenu merI pay " na lahati" bhAtu nathI temanI evI dazA thAya che. sU 15 jI bhUtra bhAga vana ure cha-" tatya ya" tyAha sAtha-"tatthayasarapharasapaDahayadriyA" tyA vadhasthAne me Dhoda 3 cha,

Page #424
| 420 manavyAkaraNasUtre himAdi bandhanArtha prAsAdAdipAroha pA rajjudAnam 18, ityetAnyaSTAdazati dhAni prasUtayaH caurya karaNAni / punaH kIdRzAste paradravyApahAriNa ? ityAha-'pAhayaMguNagA' patitAGgopAhA: pAtitAni-noTitAnyadgAni hastapAdAdIni, upAhAni ca-alikezazmazvAdIni yepAte tathA kaluNA'kamNA: dInA:-pApamalinA ityarthaH 'mukohakaThagaLatAlujivmA' zupphoSThamaNThagalatAlajihvA moTo kaNThA asaroccAraNasthAna gala'-tadadho bhAgaH tAla prasiddha etepA samAhAraH, jala cinA zupphamoplakaNThagalatAlu jihaba yepA te tathA, 'taNhA ittA' tapNArditA'-pipAsA''kulitAHsantaH 'pANiya jAyatA' pAnIya yAcamAna.: ' giyajIriyAsA ' gitajIvitAzA jIvanAzArahitAH 'varAkAH mandapuNyAH 'jhapRrisehiM ghADiyatA ' vadhyapurupepIne ke liye jala denA 17, purAI gaI bhaisa Adiko bAdhane ke liye tathA makAna Adi kI chata para caDhAne ke liye rassI denA 18 / ye 18 prakArakI kI coriyA haiM // 3 // (pAiyaguvagA) ye paradravyApahArI cora hAtha paira Adi agoM meM tathA agulI, keza, zmazru dADhImUcha Adi upAgoMmeM kabhI bhI akSata nahIM rahate haiM ! (kalaNA) ye sadA pApa se malina bane rahate haiM / tathA (sukkoTTa kaThaga latAlujinbhA) pAnI ke vinA oSTha kaTha galA tAla tathA jihvA ye saba isake zuSka hote (sUkate ) rahate haiM / (taNhAiyA) pipAsA se Aku lita hokara ye (pANiya jAyatA)"pAnI lAo pAnI lAo" isa prakAra yAcanA karate hue (vigayajIviyAsA) kabhI 2 apane jIvana kI AzA se bhI rahita ho jAte haiN| (varAgA) ina abhAgoM ko (vajjha devA te kriyAne vaza kahe che, (16) bhojana banAvavAne agni Apavo, (17) pIvAne mATe pAchuM ApavuM ane (18) cerelI gAya, bhesa Adine bAdhavA mATe ane makAna AdinA chAparA para caDavAne mATe deraDu devuM, e 18 (aDhAra) prakAranI corI hoya che ke At--" pAiyaguvagA" te 52dhananu ma59265 42naa| yora honA hAtha paga Adi age, tathA AgaLIo, keza, nAka, kAna Adi upAge kadI 55 makSata (chehAyA vinAnA) tA nathI "kaluNA" tasA pApathI sahI bhalina 29 cha, tathA "sukoTThakaThagalabAlujibhA " tamanA , 44 ga, tANa tathA ma pAlI vinA zu (sUAyadA) 2 cha " tohAiyA" tara sathI vyArA thane te so "pANiya jAyatA" " pAhAvI, pANI, pANI dAvo" mevI yAyanA 42tA 42tA "vigaya jIviyAsA" yA24 to vadhAnI mAzA paya choDI he cha "varAgA" ta minyAsamAne "vajjhapurisehi" sthAna

Page #425
- mudarzinI TIkA a0 3 sU0 16 phIrazAdhaurA phizaphala labhante / 343 guNavadhyadUtAviddhamArapadAmAnaH, tara surakta kaNavIraiH puSparizepaiH prathita gumphita cimukula-vikAsita kaNThe guNa iva-kaNThamnamitra tathA cA mucakatyAda vAyadataH vadhacinham ,-bhAviddha-parihita mAlyadAma-puSpamAlya yepA te tathA, 'maraNabhayuppaNNase yAyataNeduttappiya kiliNNagattA' maraNabhayotpannasvedAyatasnehottapitaklinagAtrAH, tara maraNabhayAdutpannena spedena-masnedena AyataH sarvAGge vyAto yaH sneha.= ArdratA tenottapitAni-santaptAni kinnAni ArTIkRtAni ca gAgANi-zarIrANi yeSA te tayA, maraNabhayotpannamasvedAdrIbhUtazarIrA ityarthaH, 'cuNNaguDiyasarIrA' cUrNaguNDitazarIrA = 'cunA' iti bhApAprasiddhacUrNadravyAvaguNThitasarvAnAH, ' rayareNubhariyakesA' rajo reNubharitakezA rajoreNubhiH dhUlibhirbharitAH sabhRtAH kegA yepA te tathA, 'kumabhagukiNNamuddhayA ' kusambhamalladAmA ) (surattaphaNavIragayi ) kanera ke lAlaphUloM se gRthI huI (vimukula) vikasita kaThe guNakaThasUtra tathA ( vajsadUra) vadhasUcaka hone se va yadUta-vadhacihna svarUpa aisI (AvidvamaladAmA ) phalamAla jinako pahinAI jAtI hai (maraNabhayuppaNNaseyaAyataNehu ttappiya phili. NNagattA) (maraNabhayuppaNNaseya) bharaNa ke bhaya se utpanna hue svedapasIne se (AyataNe ) inake aga gIle ho jAte hai isase inakA zarIra ( uttappiya ) jalane lagatA hai jisase (philiNNagattA) inakA saya zarIra pasIne se aratA rahatA hai( cuNNaguDiyasarIrA) unake zarIra para cUnA lapeTa diyA jAtA hai jisase adhika jalana hotI hai| tathA (rayareNubhariyakemA ) inake kezoM para bAhara kI dhUli ur3akara bhara jAtI hai| kAraNa unake pAsa usa samaya aise sAdhana nahIM hote haiM jisase jjhadUyabhAviddhamAdAmaH " " surattakaNavIragahiya " unA sATa yomAthI bhUmI " vimukula" 38mA 2sA 582 vI, " vajjhaTUya" 55 sUya: pAthI-vadhyaratavayita kI " Aviddha malladAmA " isamA bhane 57|vaamaa mAve cha " maraNabhayuppaNNaseyaAyataNehuttappiyakiliNNagattA " "maraNabhayuppaNNaseya " bha2 nA bhayathI 642ye pasInAthI " AyataNeha" tamanA ma. lInA thAya , ta yathI tamanA 2 " uttappiya" ! sAgecha, anAra"kiliNNagattA" bhanu mAsu 22 taramANa thAya che "cuNNaguDiya sarIrA" tamanA zarI2 52 yUno nyopaDayo DAya cha, rathI sarIramA dhAre paNata21 thAya cha, tathA "rayareNubhariyaksA" tebhana vAma! bahAranI dhULa uDIne bharAya che, kAraNa ke te samaye vALa oLavAnA sAdhana tabhanI pAme hAta nathI " kusumagukiNNamuddhayA " " kusumaga" subhI

Page #426
342 mply'aas iti bhASA prasiddhastena pAdyamAnena saha rAnapura rnIyamAnAH santo ghaTitA vetra yaSTayAdibhistADitAH mAryamANA ityarthaH,' DaggahagAharudvanisihaparAmaTThA' kUTagrahagAvaruSTa nisRSTaparAmRSTA = tara kUTagrahatvAtkR Tena-ulaprapazena caurasya paradhanaprAhitvAd gAharuTe = atikraH rAjapumpaiH nigapTA:- apahatapanA', nirdhanA ityarthaH, punaH parAmRSTAca-gRhItAye te tathA 'pajya karakRDijuya nivasiyA' vadhyakarakuTIyuganirasitAH - dhyAnAM yat rakuToyuga = nindyAstravizeSadvaya tanirasita paripApita yepA te tathA yAtradhAriNa itparyaH, 'murattakagIragahi yavimukula kaThe guNalajjhaya AviddhamalladAmA' suraktakagIraprayitavimukulakaNThe rahatA hai aura jana jisakA zalAropaNa kA hotA hai taba vaha bajatA hai ataH zUlAropaNa Adi saketa kA sUcaka hone se vaha paraparupa-atyata kaThora mAnA gayA hai, jaise hI vaha jAtA hai ki rAjapurUpa usa vadhya vyakti ko sAtha lekara cala dete haiN| aura rAste meM ve unacoroM ko vetra-yaSTayAdi se tADita bhI karate jAte hai / (kUDaggahagADharuTThanisiha parAmaTThA) ye rAjapurupa una coro para(kRDaggaha) chalaprapaca se paradhana ko apaharaNa karane ke kAraNa (gADha?) atyaMta ruSTa ho jAte hai, aura isIse (nisiha) apahRta dravya ko chIna bhI lete hai, aura bAda meM unheM (parAmahA) pakaDa lete haiM (vajjhaphara kuDi juyanivasiyA) jara ve zUlI para unheM caDhAne ke liye le jAte haiM to isake parile unheM ve vadhyapuruSoM ko (vajjhakarakuDijuya) pahirAne ke yogya niMdya do vastra (nivasiyA) pahirA dete hai (surattakaNavIragayi vimukula kaThe guNavajma dUdha Aviddha jyAre koIne zULI para caDAvavAne samaya thAya che tyAre te vagADavAmAM Ave che tethI zUlAre paNa Adi sa keta darzAvanAra hovAthI tene tarapha atyaMta kaThera kahela che jevo te Dhola vAge che, ke te rAjapuruSe te vadhya vyaktine laIne upaDe che, ane rastAmAM te leke te corene seTI, lAkaDI AdithI jAre cha " kRDaggahagADharuTunisiddhaparAmadA" te puruSo te yo| 52 "kUDaggaha " 71458thI 52dhananu 23 42pAne sIdhe " gADharuTu" satyata adhe sarAya cha, mana temanI pAsethI te so| "nisidra" yorasA dravyane chInavI cha bhane pachI tebhane " parAmadA" 531 se "vajjhakaraku DijayanivasiyA" nyAre tasA tebhane zUjIme yA sataya che tyAre padhya puruSAne parAvA " vajjhakarakuDijuya" sAya, me nidha panI "nivasiyA" tabhane parAve che "suracakaNavIragahiyavimukulakaThe guNava

Page #427
sudarzinITIkA ya0 3 sU0 16 caurA kiM phara labhante / pApinaH 'kharakaramarahiM tArijamAgadehA 'parasaragataistATyamAnadehA' aticighaNapApANabhRtacarmakozazataiH 'kArabhare cAnusa' iti bhApApramiddhaiH tADapamAnadehA tADayamAnazarIrAH tarAgAtiganaranArisaparisuDA'pAtika naranArIsampasthitAH tara-motikai unle narainArI mizca sapariTatA' yuktAH maryAdArjitanaranArIvRndaveSTitA ityartha , ' picchijatA ya nAgarajaNeNa' nAgarajanena dRSTu samAgatena prekSyamAnAH 'jjhanetthiyA' dhyanepathyikA upayogya nepathya yepA te vadha nepathyikAH paridhanaghAtapatravepAH, 'garamajjheNa nagaramadhyena=puramadhyabhAgamArgeNa 'paNijjati ' praNIyantenIyante 'siviNAlaNA' kRpaNakaruNA kRpaNeSvapi karaNA atiTInA ityarthaH, 'attAgA' aANA-bANavarjitA anarthanivArakAbhAvAta 'asaraNA' agaraNA:zaraNahInA'-yogakSemakArirahitatvAt ataeva 'agAhA ' anAthA: nAyanitA ' avamA' japAnyA mAnyavarahitA tathA ye bar3e adhika pApI hote haiN| (varakaramarahiM ) aticimaNa pApANasaDoM se bhare hue aise maikar3o kor3o kI (tAlijamANadehA) unake zarIra para mArapar3atI hai| tathA (vAtiganaranArisaparicuDA) maryAdA varjita naranAri gaNa se ye veSTita rahate hai / (picchijatA ya nAgarajaNeNa ) inheM dekhane ke liye nAgarikajana Ate hai / ( vajjha nevatthiyA) inakI vezabhUpA ca yayogya hotI hai / (NagaramajjheNa paNijnati ) rAjapurupa inheM nagara ke bhItara se hokara hI nikAlate hai| (phiviNakalaNA ) usa samaya ye dInoM se bhI atidIna hote hai (attANA) anartha ko nivAraNa karane vAlA koI nahIM hone se inakI koI rakSA karane vAlA nahIM hotA hai, isa liye ye atrANa hote ha, ( asaraNA) yoga, kSemaphArI purupa se rahita hone ke kAraNa ye agaraNa-zaraNa hIna hote hai| (aNAhA) anAtha rakSakake abhAva se ye anAya hote hai, tathA (aradhavA ) yadhuo ke abhAva se gaye "pAvA" te pAra pApI jaya "sarakarasaehiM" atizaya Asel pattharanA Tu4AmIbI masA se 4 // 12yAna! 'tAlijamANadehA" temanA zarIra 52 bhAra 5 tathA " vAtiganaranArisaparisuDA" bharyA hita sI puruSAnA samRDavI tasA vITajAyesA ra "pinchijjatA ya nAgarajaNeNa" tebhane javAna bhATe naagri| mAyA re cha "vajjhanepatthiyA" tanA copA vadhyane yogya DAyache " NagaramajjheNa paNijjati" Ary-yA tebhane nA // ye sa naya cha 'miviNakaluNA" syAre te khojane matipaya hAnasA anubhava cha "attANA" te yAtanAmAthI temane bacAvanAra koI na hovAthI te leke nAnA laNavagaranA hoya che, "sa temane para! ApanAra koI puruSa na hovAthI teo azaraNuM DAya cha "aNAdA" 26une asAve tasA manAtha hAya cha, "avaghavA "

Page #428
344 praznagyAvaraNasUtre photkIrNamUrdhanA: kusumbhakena-rAgavigepega utkIrNA: cyAptA mUrdhanAH kegA yeSAM te tathA raktarAgarajitakezadhAriNa ityarthaH, 'TiNNajIriyAsA'nijIvitAzAH jIvanAzArahitA 'ghuNNatA' ghUrNamAnA-maraNamayavyAkuklAt ' yajmapANappiyA vanyaprANamiyA: adhyA: hantavyA eva mAgA' priyAH yepA te tathA, 'tila tilaM ceva chinnamANA' tila tilamichidyamAnAH rAjapuraH matyagopAga noTayamAnA ityarthaH, 'sarIra nikattaThohiolita kAgaNimasANi khAriyatA' zarIravikRttalohitAvaliptakAruNI mAmAni khAdyamAnA', tara-caurasyeva zarIrAd vikRttAni% gvaNDitAni lohitAliptAni yAni kAruNI mAsAnimAsakhaNDAni tAni khAdya mAnAH rAjapurupai. zastrAdikatitastamAsakhaNDAni sAyamAnA ityartha , 'pApA' papA keza saskArita kiye jA sakeM (kusubhamukiNNamudrayA) (kusubhaga) kusumbha raga se ( ukiNNamuddhayA ) inake keza rajita kara diye jAte haiN| (chinnajIviyAsA ) ye vicAre apane Apako mAnane lagate haiM ki aba hama thor3I dera meM hI marane vAle haiM, ataH inake jIvana kI AgA TUTa jAtI hai / (ghuNNatA ) maraNabhaya se vyAkula hone ke kAraNa inakA dimAga cikkara khAne ghUmane laga jAtA hai| (vajJapANappiyA ) inheM vadhya-mAre jAne vAle apane prANa hI bar3e priya hote haiN| arthAt usa samaya inhe koI bhI vastu priya nahIM hotI hai, kevala apane prANa hI-jo kucha dera bAda naSTa ho jAnevAle hai-sabase adhika priya lagate haiM / (tila tila ceva rija mANA) rAjapuspa inake agoMpAgoM ko tila tila kI taraha kATa 2 kara alaga 2 kara DAlate hai| (sarIravikattalohiolittakAgaNimasANi khAviyatA ) ve rAjapuruSa (sarIrAvikatta) kATe gaye inake zarIra se nikale hue (lohiovalitta) lohI se lipta aise (kAgaNimasANi) mAsa ke choTe choTe Tukar3oM ko (khAviyatA) unra khilAte haiM (pAvA) 2thI " ukiNNamuddhayA" tabhanA vANa 20ii nAmayAmA mAve cha "chinnajI viyAsA" te miyaa| sabha9 14 che ve abhe the| samayana bhamAna chI, geTa manI pAnI mAzA tUTI taya cha ghuNNatA "mAtanA layI vyA thavAthI tbhn| bhagada 22 242 dhUmavA vAgecha 'vajhapANappiyA" tene vadhya-jene vadha thavAne che tene potAnA prANa ja sauthI vahAlA lAge che, eTale ke te samaye tene bIjI koI paNa cIja gamatI nathI, paNa thoDA samaya pachI jene nAza thavAnuM che te prANa ja sauthI vadhAre priya lAge che "tilatila ceva chijjamANA" rA puruSa ta tamanA 25 pAganA tadA / 42 cha "sarIranikattalohiolittakArANimasAjiyAdiyatA" te rAjapuruSe lehIthI kharaDAyelA mAsanA nAnA TukaDAo temane khava

Page #429
sudarzinITIkA 0 3 sU0 16 caurA kiM phala labhante' 345 pApinaH 'kharakammaehiM tAnijamAgadehA ' kharasaragatestAvyamAnadehA atici paNapApANabhRtacarmakozagataiH 'kArabhare cAtuka' iti bhApAmamiddhaiH tADadyamAnadehA tADayamAnazarIrAH tayA pAtiganaranArisaparisuDA'pAtika naranArIsamparivRtAH tara-potikaiH-uralaiH narainArI mitra saparihatAHyuktAH maryAdArjitanaranArIvRndaveSTitA ityartha , ' pinjitA ya nAgarajaNeNa ' nAgarajanena dRSTu samAgatena prekSyamAnAH 'jjhanevatthiyA' madhyanepazyikA dharayogya nepathya yepA te vadha nepadhyikA paridhataghAtapasrapAH, 'garamajoga nagaramadhyena=puramadhyabhAgamArgeNa 'paNijjati ' maNIyantenIyante 'phiniNAluNA' kRpaNakaruNA =kRpaNeSvapi karuNA patidInA itya., 'attAgA' anANAtrANavarjitA anarthanivArakAbhAvAt jasaraNA' agaraNA:=zaraNahInA:-yogakSemakArirahitatvAt ataeva "agAhA ' anAthA: nAtharjitA 'avadhayA' jamAnyA mAnyavarahitA tathA ye bar3e adhika pApI hote haiN| (barakarasahiM ) aticikaNa pApANakhaDoM se bhare hue aise saikar3oM kor3oM kI (tAlijamANadehA) inake zarIra para mArapar3atI hai| tathA (vAtiganaranArisaparivuDA) maryAdA varjita naranAri gaNa se ye veSTita rahate haiM / (picchijatA ya nAgarajaNeNa ) inheM dekhane ke liye nAgarikajana Ate hai / ( vaya nevatthiyA) inakI vezabhUpA vabhyayogya hotI hai| (NagaramajjheNa paNijjati) rAjapurupa inheM nagara ke bhItara se hokara hI nikAlate hai| (phiviNakaluNA ) usa samaya ye dInoM se bhI atidIna hote hai (attANA) anartha ko nivAraNa karane vAlA koI nahIM hone se inakI koI rakSA karane vAlA nahI hotA hai, isaliye ye atrANa hote hai, (asaraNA) yoga, kSemakArI purupa se rahita hone ke kAraNa ye azaraNa-zaraNa hIna hote hai| (aNAsA) anAya rakSakake abhAva se ye anAya hote hai, tathA (aravA ) vadhuo ke abhAva se ve "pAyA" te gha ra pApI DAya "sarakarasaeDi" atizaya nisel patthanA TusamAthI sAresA se sonA 'tAlijamANadehA" temanA zarIra 52 bhA2 5 che tathA "vAtiganaranArisaparikhuDA" bharyA 2Dita zrI puruSAnA sabhRDathI temmA pATaNa yesA 29che "picchijjatA ya nAgarajaNeNa" bhanevAne bhATe naagri| mAvya! 73 cha "vajjhanetthiyA" tenA pASA vadhyane yogya Ayache " NagaramajjheNa paNijjati" punadhI tebhane nagaranI pathye tharDana va laya cha 'kiviNakaluNA" tyAre te khojane atizaya hI nahA anubhava cha "acANA" te yAtanAmAthI temane bacAvanAra koI na hovAthI te loko trALa rakSaNavagaranA hoya cha, 'asaraNA" tebhane 2 sApanA2 mA puruSa na pAthI tazI mara / temmA manAtha DAya cha, "abaghavA"

Page #430
346 praznayAkaraNasUtre 'padhuvippahINA' bandhuvihINA bandhuriyuktAH, 'disodisi pipirasatA' digo diza nimekSamANA: epharayA digo'nyA diza pazpantaH 'garaNamayudhiggA' maraNabhayodvignAH mRtyubhayavyAkulA AghAyaNapauinArasapApiyA' ApAtanAtidvAra samApitA=AghAtanapatidvAra yabhUmihAra tana sapApitA:nItA ye te tathA, 'avaNNA' adhanyAH bhAgyahInAH adattAdAyitlAva, 'suulggphittmgminngdeh|' zUlAgravilagnabhinnadehA , tatra-zUlAgre rilagna AropaNena salagna: minazca dehI yepA te tathA 'te ya' te caadattAdAyina 'tatya' tanAtanadvAre athavandha mAraNanirbharsanazAropaNAdi yAtanAsyAne 'parikappiyagupagA' parikalpitA gopAr3A kImabhRtizastre katitakarNanAsikAyAH / kIrati ' kriyante, daNDavidhAyirAjapurupairiti // mU0 16 // ye binA vadhu ke hote hai / (vayudhippahINA) bAdhavanana hone para bhI ve inheM chor3a dete hai| isaliye ye vandhu hIna hote hai (disodisa vipekvatA) vicAre ye eka dizA se dUsarI dizA kA hI avalokana karate rahate hai aura (maraNabhayudhiggA ) mRtyu ke bhaya se vyAkula bane rahate hai| isa taraha kI sthiti saMpanna bane hue ina adattAdAyI janoM ko ve rAjapuruSa lAkara (AghAyaNapaDiduvAra sapAviyA) vabhyabhUmi ke dvAra para upasthita kara diye jAte haiN| kyo ki (adhaNNA) ye adattagrAhI jana abhAge hote haiN| (sUlaggavilaggabhiNNadehA) ina cauroM kA zarIra sUla ke agrabhAga para Aropita kara dene ke kAraNa chinna bhinna ho jAtA hai / (te ya tatya) vahA usa vadha, vadha, mAlaNa, nirbharsana, salAropaNa Adi yAtanA ke sthAnameM unake ( parikappiyaguvagA) aga eva upAga arthAt nAka kAna Adiko kaicI Adi zastroM se kATa diye jAte haiM / sU-16 // madhubhAna malAvatamA samanyu DAya cha " vippahINA" madhumanA DAya tamanA dvArA manA tyApa rAya cha, " disodisa vipeksatA" mevA paristhitimAM te bicArA eka dizA taraphathI bIjI dizA tarapha joyA kare che bhane " maraNabhayuvviggA" bharanA bhayathI vyAja mana cha / prAtA sthitimA bhUye te yAne puruSa sApAna "AghAyaNapaDiduvArasapA piyA" vayAnanA 42vAre 042 42 che 2 hai " adhaNNA " te mahattapADI-yo2 saatthe| bhAnasIma DAya che "sUlaggavilaggabhiNNadehA" ta yoronA zarIra zULInA aNIdAra bhAge para caDAvavAne kAraNe chinna bhinna thaI jAya cha bhane "te ya tattha" tyAta 15, , mAraNa, nilasana, shusaare| mAhi yAtanA pAna sthAna tamanA ' parivaspiyaguNagA" pAnI, sase ke nAka, kAna Adine kAtara Adi zastro vaDe kApI nAkhavAmAM Ave che ?

Page #431
sudarzinI TIkA ga03017 adattAdAyina yatphala prApnuvanti tamirUpaNam 347 punarapyadattAdAyino yathAphalamApnuvanti tadAha - ' ke ' ityAdi / mUlam - kei ula vijjati rumkhasAlehi kalluNAi vilavamANA / avare uraMgadhaNi ya vaddhA pavtrayakaDagA pamuccaMte dUrapAtavahuvisamapattharasahA / aNNe ya gayacalaNamilaNa nimmadiyA kariti / pAvakArI aTThArasa khaMDiyA ya kIraMti muMDaparasuhi / kei ukttikaNNohanAsA uppADiyanayaNa dasaNa vasaNAjibhidiya ciyA chiNNakaNNasirA paNijjati / chijaMtiya asiNA nivvisayA chiNNahatvapAyA ya pmuccti|jaav jIvavaMdhaNAya kIraMti / kei paradavvaharaNaluddhA kAraggalaniyala --juyalaruddhA cAragAlaye hayasArA sayaNavippamukkA mittajaNa nirakkiyA nirAsA bahujaNa dhikkArasaddalajjAiyA alajA aNuvaddha khuhAparaddhA sIuNha tahaveyaNadughaTTaghaTTiyA vivaNNamuhavicchaviyAvihalamAliNa duvcalA kilatA kAsatA vAhiyA ya AmAbhibhUyagattA parUDha nahake samaM suromA malamuttampi niyagammi khuttA tattheva mayA akAmanA vadhiUNa pAesu kahiyA khAiyAe chUDhA, tattha ya viga - suNaya- siyAla - kolamajjAra-bada saDAsatuGapakkhigaNavivihamuhasya - vittagattA kayavihagA / keI kimijAya kuhiya dehA aNi vayahi sappamANA suTukayaM ja mao ti pAtro tuTTeNa jaNeNa hayamANA lajjAvaNagA ya huti sayaNassa viya dIhakAla || sU0 17 // - TIkA - kei ' kecit - adattAdAyinaH mahAkaSTAnubhavanena ' kaluNAi viLavamANA' karuNAni vacanAni vilapantaH 'rukkhasAlehiM' vRkSazAkhAsu 'ulla vijjati ' ullamvyante=rajjvAdibhigarlAnyanena vRkSazAkhAsu Aropyante ityarthaH / ' are, apare kecanA'dattAdAyinaH ' cauragadhaNiyavaddhA ' caturaGgadhaNiyavaddhA. = catura

Page #432
38 pratrayAkaraNasUtre jAni hastadvayapAdadvayarUpANi 'dhaNiya ' atyayaM vadAni pA te tathA dabadaha stapAdAH, 'pavyayakaDagApaguncate ' parvatakaTakA pramucyante-girizivarAnnipAtya nte'ta eva 'dUrapAtabahurisamapattharamahA durapAtabahuviSamaprasAramahA: bahuvi. pamepu= atyantapipamepu nimnonatepu mastarepu-pApANepu go dUrAt pAta: nipatana ta sAnte ye te tathA gAnti / 'aNNeya ' anye ca 'gayaraNamalaganimmadiyA pIrati ' gajacaraNamalananirmarditAH, tana-ganacaraNena hastipAdana yanmananamardana tena nirmarditAH sammarditazarIrA kriyante / tayA 'pAyakArI' pApakAriNaH phira ye adattagrohI cora jisa phala ko pAte hai-'ke' ityAdi / TIkArtha-kaha) kitaneka adattagrAhI manuSya ( kalugAha vilayamANA) mahAkaSToMko bhoganeke kAraNa karugavacano se vilApa karate hue (ruskhasAsehiM ) vRkSoMkI zAkhAoM meM (ulla cijati) rassI Adi se pApakara laTakA diye jAte haiN| tathA (avare) kitaneka adattagrAhI manuSya (cauraga dhaNiyAdvA) dono hAtha paira khUba jakar3a kara bAdhakara (pandhayakaDagA) parvata kI coTI se ( pamuccate) girA diye jAte haiM, ataH ve (dUrapAtavi samapattharasahA) vahA se gira kara nIce U~ce pattharoM para bahuta dUrataka guDakate Ane ke kAraNa zarIra me bahuta burI taraha chula jAte hai / isa saraha ve mahAbhayakara vedanA ko sahana karate hai / ( aNNe ya) kitaneka adattagrAhI cora ( gayacalaNamalaNanimadiyA) hAthI ke pairoM ke tale DAla kara mardita (kIrati) karavAye jAte haiM / isa taraha unake zarIra te adattAgrAhI cera je phaLa pAme che tenuM vadhu varNana kare che- "ke" tyAdi Attha- "ke" yA mAjI bhAsAna "kaluNAivilavamANA" bhar3A 4TI mAgavAna 42 40 kyanAthI visA5 42tA " rukhasAlehi " thokSanI sajI52 " ulla bijjati" ho29. mAhiyA mAdhAna pI pAmA bhAve cha tathA " avare" tals mahattamADI ma sone "cauragadhaNiyabaddhA" bhannAtha pAne bharabhUta mAdhI "pavyakaDagA" patanI yethI "pamuccate" nAye usemI vAbhA mAve , tathA "dUrapAtavisamapatyarasahA " tyAthI yA nIcA paththara gabaDAvAne kAraNe temanA zarIra kharAba rIte chelAI jAya che manatazata ta / mati saya 42 vedanA sahana 42 tathA " aNNeya " Tasa mahattADI yozane "gayacalaNamalaNatimAhiyA" lAthAnA 5 // nAya nAbhAna "kIra ti" hAvAmA mAcha me rote hAthIna para naye nya

Page #433
sudazitI TIkA a03sU017 bhadattAdAyina yaphala prApnuvanni tannirUpaNam 349 'muDaparasahi ' guNDaparazubhi bhagnadhAgkuThAreH 'aTThArasamaDiyA' aSTAdazasthAneSu khaNDitA kiyante karNa nayana-nAsiko--kara-caraNAnA dvaya Damiti dvAdaza, nitA-grIvA-kaNTha-pRSTha-pakSa sthala-guhyendriyamiti padamilitvA'STAdazasthAnAni bhavanti / tathA 'keI' kecit 'upattANohanAsA' uttattakapThinAsA = utkattAH chipA varNaH oSThaH nAsAmnAsikA ca yepA te tathA 'uppADinayaNadasaNasaNA' utpATitanayanadazagaTapaNAH, tara-utpATitAni unmUltiAni nayanAni dazanA:dantAH sapaNA- aNDakozA yeSA te tathA ' jibhidiyaciyA' jidendriyAncitAH jiravendriya azcitagamitam-AkRpTa yepAM te tathA AkRpTajivendriyAH 'liNNaphaNNasirA' chinnakarNazirAH chigakarNanADyaH, 'paNijjati' maNIya tezUlAdhAropaNAya madhyabhUmI nIyante / kecit 'asiNA chinnati' hAthI ke pairo se mardita hone ke kAraNa iDipasaliyA cUra-cUra ho jAtI hai aura ve bar3e duHsI hote haiN| tathA kitaneka ( pAvakArI) pApaphArI adattagrAhI jana (muDaparasuhiM ),bhagna dhAra vAle kuThAroM se aTThA raha sthAno me-karNa 2, nAsikA 2, nayana 2, opTha 2, kara2, caraNa 2, (12) jihvA 13, grIvA 14, kaTha 15, pRSTha 16, vakSasthala 17, e guhyendriya 18, meM-bar3I dhurI taraha se khaDita kara diye jAte haiM / tathA (kei) phitaneka coroM ke ( uphattakaNNodvanAsA) kAna nAka eva oMTha kATa diye jAte hai tathA (upADiyanayaNadasaNavasaNA) netra phor3a diye jAte hai dAta aura aDakoza usADa liye jAte hai / (jibhidiyaciyA) jImeM kheMca lI jAtI hai| (chiNNakaNNasirA) kAna kI ise toDa dI jAtI he / eva isa taraha kI sthiti me karake coro ko ve rAjapurupa (paNijjati) rAvAne kAraNe temanA zarIranA hADakA ane pAsaLIonA cUre zUrA thaI javAthI te bI pI pI manamave che tathA TA4 "pArakArI" pApI mahattAhI sonIne "muDaparasuhi " dhAra jI (muhI)ImAthI "aTThorasasaDiyA" mAra jagyAe ghaNu ja kharAba rIte mAravAmAM Ave che te aDhAra ane A pramANe che kAna 2, nAsikA 2, nayana 2, haTha 2, hAtha 2, paga 2, jIlma, yaupA, 36, 4, 52258sa, sane zudyAndraya, tathA "ke" 48mAra yArInA "upAttakaNNodvanAsA" na, nA mane 88 pI nApayAmA mAtra cha tathA " uppADiyanayaNadasaNavasaNA" sAmADI nANe cha, hAta bhane ta - GmeDI nANe cha, 'jibhidiyaciyA " methI davAmA mA cha, "chiNNaphaNNasirA" sAnanI nase tas mpAmA mAve cha tabhanI vI khAsata 4zana Aryru ta yorAne " jati" zUjI 52 211pAne sa

Page #434
350 - - - prazna yAkaraNa asinA khaGgena chiyante-khaDaza kriyante / tayA 'ninisiyA' niviSayA:= vipayAt dezAniyAsitAH niyante / kecit 'liphNahatyapAyA ya' Dimaharata pAdAtha 'pamuvati' pramudhyante, rAjakikareIstapAda vidhAjyanta ityayaH / kecit javijIvanagA ya ko ti ' yAvAjavAyanAzca kiyA nInaparyanta phArAgAre vadhante / 'ke padAharaNaTa dvAra parada-paga undhAHpagniH 'cAragAlaye' cArakAlaye kArAgAre / kAganiyalajuyalarudvA' kArArgalAnigaDayugalaraddhAHkArArgalayA-kAgagRhAgaThayA nigaDayugalena-lAi zaDa valAdvayena ruddhA-niyantritAH bhavanti / kathabhU. 1 ityAha-'yArA' hRtasArAH = apahatadravyAH / punaH kIdRzAH 'sayaNaviSamukA / svajanavi pramuktAH = svakIyajJAtivirahitAH "ttijaNaniraphiyA" mitrajananirAkRta zUlI para caDhAne ke liye le jAte haiN| kitaneka cora una rAjapuruSoMdvArA (asiNA chijjati) talavAroM se kATe jAte haiM (nivisayA) kinaneka deza se bAhara nikAla diye jAte haiN| aura (chiNNahatyapAyAya) kitaneka hAtha pairoM ko kATa kara yoM hI (pamuccati ) chor3a diye jAte haiN| tathA kitaneka (jAvajIva badhaNAya kIrati) jIvana payaMta kArAvAsa meM hI rakha diye jAte haiM / (keha paradanvaharaNaladdhA) tathA paradravyaharaNa karane meM lubdhaka bane hue kitaneka cora (karaggalaniyalajuyala ruddhA) kArAgAra kI argalA ke sAtha loha kI jajIroM se jakar3akara (caramAlaye) kArAgAra meM hI bada kara diye jAte hai / (yasArA) inakA danya tamasta rUpa se apahRta kara liyA jAtA hai| (sayaNavippamukA) isake kisI bhI svajana se inheM nahIM milane diyA jAtA hai / (mittajaNanirakiyA ) inake naya cha mA yora te sabasepachI dvArA " asiNA chijjati" savArathI 4pAya cha, "nivvisayA "32 zamAthI hI AvAmA va cha, bhane "chiNNa hatthapAyA ya" OMTAne DAtha pI nAjAna mu pati" choDI bhUvAmA mAve cha tathA "jAvajjIvanadhaNAya kIrati cals ve tyA sudhA rADamA pUrI rAje cha "ke paradavyadaraNaraddhA" dA 52dhananu apaDa 42pAnI dAsamA vANA DeTA nyorAne "karagalaniyalajuyalaruddhA" pArAgRhanA mAjIyA sAthe baDhAnI sAthI gAdhIna caragAlaye" 10-- ramA 22vAmA bhAva cha " hayasArA" bhanu saghana dravya 12vAbhA mAve che " sayaNavippamukkA " temanA 15 svarAnanI bhusAta manI sAthai thapa hetA nathI, "mittajaNanirakiyA " tamanA bhitra para

Page #435
sudarzinI TIkA 203sU017 bhadattAdAyina yatphala prApnuvanti tanirUpaNam 351 mistyaktAH / nirAsA ' nirAzAH = jIvanAyAzArahitAH 'bahunaNadhikArasaddalajjAzyA ' janadhikArazabdalajjAyitA' bahUnAM janAnA vikAravacanaiH lanAyitA:jjA prApitA tathApi alajjAH = nirlajjAH dhRSTalAt 'aNu. dvApara. ' anunaddhakSudhAparAddhAH anubaddhabhudhayA satatasubhukSayA aparAdhAH pIDitAH 'sIuNhataNhaveyaNadughaghaTiyA' zItoSNatRSNAvedanAdurghaTTa ghaTTitAH , tara tena ugNena tathA tRSNayA-pipAsayA kSudhayAca yA durghaTAH= asayA vedanA =pIDAmtAbhiH - durghaTTa atinikaTam-atizayena ghahitAH =pIDitAH 'viSaNNamuhavinchapiyA ' vivarNamukhavicchavikAH = tana viSaNaM mukha-mirUpayukta mukha the| te tayA picchavikAH = kAntirahitA nistejasaH / 'viilamaligadubalA' viphalamalinadurvalA: tana piphalA kArAgAre niyantritatvAdaniSTaphalA manimApadanA durgalAzva-zaktirahitA ye te tathA 'kilatA' mitrajana bhI inheM chor3a dete hai / (nirAsA ) ye cora vahA jIvata paryanta rahane ke kAraNa apane jIvana kI AzA chor3a dete hai| (bahujaNadhikAra sahaLanAiyA ) aneka jano dvArA dhikAra ke zabdoM se ye lajita kiye jAte haiN| phira bhI inheM jaisI lajjA AnI cAhiye jaisI nahIM AtI hai / kAraNa ye bahuta adhika pRTa pana jAte hai| (aNupaddhakhuhAparaddhA) rAtadina ye kSudhA se pIDita bane rahate haiN| (sIuNDataNDaveyaNadugaha pahiyA) zIta, uSNa, tRSNA, kSudhA janya asahyavedanAoMse ye sadA (dughaghaTTiyA) atyanta duHkhita bane rahate hai| ( vivaNNamuravicchaviyA ) inakA mukha sadA kumhalAyA huA rahatA hai aura kAti bhI inakI malina rahatI hai / (vihalamaliNaduvyalA) kArAgAra me bada rahane ke kAraNa ye (vihala) aniSTa phalavAle rote haiM-arthAt jo ye cAhate hai vaha inheM nahIM milatA temane tyAga ka che "nihAi ne core tyAM jIvana sudhI rahevAne kAraNe pAtAnanI mA choDa cha "bahujarikArasaddalajjAiyA' mane do| dhikAranA zaoNMthI temane zaramiMdA kare che, chatA paNa temane evI zarama thatI nathI, 25 hai teso ghaTa 45 gayA haya cha, "aNuSaddhakhuhAparaddhA " rAta hivasa te bhUmayI pI3141 che "sI uddataNDaveyaNadurapaTTigA" hI, parabhI, kSudhA tRSA mAhinA masaha yanAthA tasA sahA 'dughadRghaTTiyA" satyata bhI 29 cha 'vivAvicchaviyA" tabhanu bhuma sahI sAna-hAsa 22 cha bhane tebhanI ti pa bhalina 27 cha "vihalamAleNadubalA" rAgRhamA 27pAne 20 tasA 'vihala " aniSTa pArA DAya che, meTale /

Page #436
352 prazamyAkaraNastra klAntAH lAnAH 'kAsatA' kAzamAnAH kAsarogeNa 'ga' iti bhadAya mAnAH mAhiyA ya ' vyAdhitAtha-pRSThAdiridhirogapIDotA, 'AmAbhibhUya gattA' AmAmibhUtagAtrA bhAmai = bhuktAnA'paripAka nanitaralIsArAdI nAnA rogairabhibhUtAnI gAnANi-zarIrANi yepA te tathA / 'paradanahakemamasuromA' zarUDhanakhakezazmazruromAgaH, tatra prastAH / asakArAva pradAH nasA kegAH zma zruNi mukhajAtAni 'dADhI' iti bhApA masihAni romANi ca yeA te tathA 'mala muttammiNiyagammi suttA' nija ke malamUne muttA svakIye purIpamUne 'suttA nimagnA 'khuttA' iti dezI za-da', kArAgAre baddhAH a yatra gantumazasyatvAt mAta maramUtrapurIpapaGkaera nimagnAstipThanyadattagrAhiNa ityrthH| tathA 'akAmanA' akAmakAH = maraNelArahitAH 'tatyena mayA tara kArAgRhe mRtAH santaH hai / ( maliNa ) ye malina cadana epa (dubalA ) zaktivihIna bane rahate haiN| (philatA ) glAna rahate hai / tathA ( kAsatA) kAsaroga se "khUkhU" isa prakAra kA zabda inake mukha se nikalane lagatA hai| aura ( vAhiyA ya ) kuNThAdi vividha rogo se ye pIDita hote hai (AmA bhibhUyagattA) inakA zarIra atimAra Adi nAnA prakAra ke rogoM kA ghara bana jAtA hai| (paruhanarakesamapromA)nakha, keza, tathA zmazru-dAdI ke bAla samAre nahI jAneke kAraNa bahuta par3ha jAte haiN| aura (niyagammi malamuttammi ) inakI hAlata adhika gabhIra bana jAtI hai ki jisasa kArAgAra meM baddha ye vicAre anya jagaha jAne meM asamartha hone ke kAraNa apane hI malamUtra me (khuttA) bhare hue paDe rahate haiN| tathA (akAmagA) nahI icchA hone para bhI (tattheva) usI meM par3e par3e vahI para ( mayA) 2 vastunI 42 // 42 te vastu bhane bhagatI nathI // maliNa" te so bhalina bana pA tathA "dubalA" zati vinAnA thAya cha, "kilatA" niyuta 29 cha, tathA " kAsatA" dharasane raNe "bhU-bhU" yA 42tA DAya che bhane "vAhiyAya" te khojI aDha mAha mane rogothI pItA rAya che "AmAbhibhUyagattA" tamanA zarIra atisAra AIE vividha rogaan| ghara manI naya cha, "parUDhanahakesamasuromA" nama, za tathA hAdInA pA nahIM pAtA pAthI ghar qdhI naya cha bhane "niyagammi malamutami" bhanI DAlata mevI galI2 laya cha, rADamA pUrAyekSAta leke bIjI ja yAe javAne asamartha hevAthI pitAnA ja maLamUtramAM "khanA" rA 2 cha ta "akAmagA" yA na DApA chata para " tattheva" tyA4 57yA 53yA " mayA " bharI jaya che tyAra mAha "vadhi

Page #437
sudarzinI TIkA 10 sU017 apattAdAyina yAphara prAyanti tanirUpaNam 353 'yadhiSNapAemu kaDiyA' pAreSu padmA mA rajjyAdigiharanapAdAndhanena kRSTAH = bahinikAritA ' gyAdhyAe haTA' rAtiAyA DhAH sitAH = garne cANDAlAdimi makSitA kriyante / 'tatyaya' tana ca nigamuNayamiyAlapholamajjAsvadamAsatuTaparikhagaricitagurumariluttagatA' pRka - gurAka-zRgAla-- kola-mArjAra sanda-saDAsatuNDapasiMgagazidhAgyamanapilaptagAtrA', tara 'viga' yAH = 'varagaDA' iti bhASA masihAH, 'muNaya ' zunakAH = kakArAH 'si yAla' zRgAlaH kolA mukA mArA , tepAunTa samUhastena tathA sadaza tuNDeH = sadanAttokSaNAvataNDe:-pakSigagAnA kAkAdInA vividhamaravazatazca pila sAni=niHzeSeNa gyAditatpAda jalasitAni gAtrANi yepA te tathA mugAragagAlAdibhiH vividhapakSigaNaizca bhalitazarIrAH 'yavidhagA' tarimagA! prakAdibhireva saNDazaH katA / tathA 'ka' kepi gatebhyo'nye 'kimimara jAte hai| bAda me ( dhijaNapAgu ) rajju Adi se paira bAdhakara (ihe cAMTAra Adi jana (kaDiyA) ghArara nikAla kara (pAiyArA chaDhA) kisI bar3e meM le jAkara paTaka dete hai / (tatya ya) cahAphira unake kale varoM ko (vigaNayamiyAlakolamajjAra badanAmatauparigaNavivi muhasaciluttagattA ) (biga) pRka-cagere, (suNaya ) zunaka-kutte, (miyAla) zragAla, (kola ) suara, (majjAra pada) mArjAra-cana thilAra Adi hiMsaka jAnavaroM ke (pRnda-mamrara ) ( saTAmatuhapaphiyagaNa ) maTAmI ke jese tIkSNa tuNuvAle gRha Adi pakSiyoM ke samUra (piciramuhamaya ) nAnA prakAra ke saikar3oM mugoM se (cittagattA) tarasa narama kara DAlate haiM jisase yaha zarIra phisa kA hai| yaha nahIM jAnA jAtA / (phayanihagA) isa prakAra kAdika jAnavaroM Nya pithi papakSigaNoM se phinaneka hana amAgoM ke zarIra pAyA jAkara pada 2 phara UpANaNmu" 12-1 FOR A AdhAna sulfat anne " phaTiLyA" masAra 4Ina "sAiyA Parasuni asii "tasya ya" tyA nA mAna vigaguNayamiyAla kAlagajAsyadamAsatueparivagaNariNimuhamayavilutagatA" "viga" 53, "muNaya" rAna: ta22, " siyAra " QUAvn, " phola " -12, " majArasada " .. yI jiELI, IEC pazuzAna para gane "mahAsatura pazriyagaNa" sAbhI 24 tAsa yA-oll paNe.2 56IgAnI mAya " pipie gudhasaya " vipanA 28 YNo dvArA "nilagazA" sI 1 , tathA " 2 0 " aaji tu nayI 'phAyavigA" gate varU Adi jAva tathA vividha pakSIga dvArA te kamAgIeAna zarIra

Page #438
34 pramavyAkaraNasUtre jAya kuhiyadehA / kamijAtakuthitadatAH minAtena = rogAdi kAranAda samUtpanna kRmisamUhena kuyitadahA-durga rayuktagarorA 'agihAya' naniSTayavanaH apriyAcane. 'suTukraya ja magAti pAre / mulukata = gomana jAta yat yasmAt mRto'ya pApa = pApI ityeva rUpaH 'sappamAgA' pyamAnA AkrozyamAnAH 'tuDeNa jaNeNa haNgagANA ' tupTena janena inyamAnAH tepA mAraNena masannI yo janastena tADacamAnA santaH 'sayaNassa viya / bajanasyApi ca kiM punaranyepAm 'dIhakAla' dIrghakAla yAt 'lamjApagagAya' lajmApanakA = lajjAlajjArahitA ityartha ' huti' bhavanti / / mU0 17 // epamiha loke duHvamApnuvantItyuktapa, ara pAloke kiM bhavatI ? tyAha'mayAsatA' ityAdi mUlam-mayAsatA puNo paralogasamAvaNNA narae gacchati nirabhirAme aMgArapalittagakappaaccatyAtIyaveyaNA asAyaNo diye jAte hai / tathA (kei ) kitaneka adattagrAhI cora jo marane se yAkI bace rahate haiM ve ( kimijAyakuhiyadehA ) rogAdika kAraNa ke vaza se apane zarIra me utpanna hue kIr3oM se durgadhita zarIra vAle hokara (aNidvavayaNehiM) logo ke isa prakAra ke apriyavacanoM se ki-(suTukaya ja motti pAvo) bhalA huA jo yaha pApI mara rahA hai " athavA mare hue sA ho rahA hai " isa prakAra ( sappamANA) gAliyo se apamAnita rote haiN| tathA unakI mRtyu se prasanna hone vAle manuSyoM se tADita hokara (sayaNassa vi ya) svajanoMse bhI aura dUsaroMse bhI (dIhakAla) bahuta samayanaka (lajjAvagAya ) lajjita (huti ) hote hai / suu-17|| bhapAya cha bhane tenA 4-1 4225 cha taya ' kei" teals satta-- pADI yo| nne bhAtamAthI maye che to " kimijAyakuhiyadehA" zA kArathI temanA zarIramAM utpanna thayela kIDAothI durga dha yukta zarIravALa thAna " aNiDhavayaNehiM " sonA 241 prA2nAma payAyo 'sa pamANA" apamAnita thAya cha-'suIka ya ja motti pAyo" " sAru thayu mA pApI A rIte marI rahyo che" athavA "marelAne jevI sthiti anubhave che ? tathA tamanA bhRtyuthI bhuzI thnaa| bhAseo dvArA bhA2 pAna "sayaNasaviya" sAnA tathA mI sAthI "dIha kAla' sAma! samA supI 'lajjAvagAya" Gored 'huti" pAme cha / bhuu-17||

Page #439
355 - -aNubha sudarzinI TIkA a0 3 sU0 18 adattAdAyina paralokagatinirUpaNam diNNasayaya dukkhasayasamabhibhUe / tao viuvvaTTiyA samANApuNo vi pavvajani tiriyajoNi / tahi pi niraoma u vati yaNaM / te aNatakAlena jaiNAma kahi vi maNuyabhAvaM lahiMti gehi NirayagaDagamaNa tiriyabhava saya sahassa pariya pahi tattha viya bhavana NAriyA nIyakulasamuppaNNAloyavajjhAtirikkha bhRyA ya akusalA kAmabhogatisiyA jahi nivadhati nirayavattaNI bhavappavacakaraNapaNoli puNo vi saMsArAvattaNeomimUle dhammasui vivajiyA aNajjA kUrA micchattasui pavaNNA ya huti / egatadaMDaruDaNo veDheti kosigArakIDeva appaga aTTakammatasughaNaghaNeNa // sU0 18 // TokA - ' mayAsatA ' mRtAH santaH ' puNo ' punarmaraNAnantara 'paralogasamAvaNNA' paralokasamApannAH paraloka prAptAH 'narage gacchati' narake gacchanti / kIdRze narake ? ityAha- nirabhirAme asundare, tathA ' agAravalitta gappa, ancatya sIyaveyaNA AsAyaNo diNNasaya yadukkhasayasamabhibhUe ' aba sUtrakAra yaha kahate haiM ki ye adattagrAhI cora isa loka me to isa prakAra ke aneka duHkhoM ko bhogate hai parantu paraloka meM bhI inakI kaisI durdazA hotI hai so kahate haiM-' mayAsatA ' ityAdi / TIkArtha-ye adattagrAhI cora jaya (mayAsatA ) mara jAte hai tana (puNo ) usake anantara (paralogasamAvaNNA) paralokame jAkara (narage gacchati) naraka meM utpanna hote hai / jo naraka ( nirabhirAme) sundaratA se rahita arthAt asuhAvane haiM, tathA ( agArapalittagakappa ) atiprajvalita agAra have sUnakAra e batAve che ke te cAralAne A lokamA te uparokta prakAranA dukhA anubhave che paNa paraleAkamA paNa temanIkevI durdazA thAya che-- mayAsatA " ityAdi "C TIkAtha--te adattagAhI cAra 88 mayAmatA " bharIne " puNo " pachI " paraloga samAvaNNA " paromA bhane " narage gacchati " naragatibhA atpanna thAya che je CL narakAgara nirAbhirAme " sundaratAthI hita che, tathA " agArapalita

Page #440
prayayAkaraNasUtre aGgArapaTIptakarayA'tyarthazItapedanA''yA 'noToNasanAdaH zatamamabhibhUte, tatra ' ahArapalittagappa ' pradIptA = animamaliyo yomAH = dhUma rahitAhistena kalpa tatsadRzam-ugNa, nayA 'mAyasIyoyagA gAmAyaNo' atyarthaM zIta atyartha himakAlopazIta tayAdinA tasyAH ApAdana-pApaNa tena ' udiNgasayayapusmpasapa / udIrNAni samudbhavAni yAni satata duHkha zatAni bhane zatasakhyakanirantaraduHkhAni, te. ' samabhibhUe 'samabhibhUta = yuktaH yaH sa tathA tasmin , yadvA-ugItavedanA, sA kodazI ? ityAha AzA tanena-cirakAlAnugandhikaTuka phaladAyakA'dattA''dAnananitA'gAtavedanIyakameNA udIrNA prakaTibhRtA tasyAH janitAni yAni sAtadukhazatAni taiH samamibhUtaH =cyApto yaH sa tathA tasminneva bhUte narake adattA''dAyino mRtAH santo gaccha ntIti pUrveNa sambandha / tara narake gatvA santapta lohavAlukA nikarAgyarakaThorasUcI ke jaisI uSNatA, aura (accatyasIya ) himaphAla jaisA atyata zIta hai| yahA nArakiyoM ko isa upNatA aura zIta kI (vedhaNA AsAyaNo diNNa ) vedanA kI prApti se udIrNa-utpanna (sayayadukkhasaya) nirantara saikar3oM duHkha prApta hokara (samabhibhUe) dukhita karate haiN| " AsA dana " yaha pada jo sUtra meM AyA hai usakA artha eka to prApta honA haijaisA ki abhI likha diyA gayA hai| tathA dUsarA artha isakA isa prakAra se hai-ki ve adattAgrAhI cora jo vahA mara kara nArakI kI paryAya se utpanna ho cuke hai cirakAlAnuvadhI-bhava bhava meM kaTuka phala dAyaka adattAdAna ke prabhAva se utpanna hue azAta vedanIya karma ke dvArA prakaTI bhUta vedanA se vyApta una narako meM nirantara saikar3o prakAra ke duHkho ko gakappa" mati patita mA 7 Y bhane "accatvasIya" himA 27 satyata zItala che tyA nAhI ni te ta bhane zItanI " veyaNA AsAyaNo diNNa " behanAnI prAtithI aspanna ye " sayayadaksasaya " se 31 humo niztara " samabhibhUpa" bhI 43 che " AsAdana " mA phne| sUtramA upaga thaye che tene eka artha te " prApta thayuM " che, je sUtramA hamaNuM ja apAya che tathA tene bIjo artha A pramANe che--te adattagrAhI cAra ke je marIne nArakInI paryAyamAM utpanna thaI cukayo che, cirakAlAnuba dhIbhavabhavamA kaDavA phaLa denAra adattAdAnanA prabhAve utpanna thayela azAtA vedanIya karma dvArA utpanna thayela vedanAthI vyApta te narakamAM niratara sekaDe dukhe bhagavyA kare che

Page #441
sudarzinI TIkA a 3 sU0 18 adattAdAyina parova gatinirUpaNam mukhadustaramArgasaJcaraNavividha sAmAsazoNita pUrNanadInimajjana paramAdhArmikasatasagalA kA zarIramanezana vividhazatrAsa bhedana DevanatADanApakSAraNAdikAni vipulAni ghorANi duHkhAni zucanA 'taoni uccaTTiyA samANA, tato'pi narakAdRttAH santaH = nissRtA. mantaH 'puNo vi' punarapi 'tiriyajoNi pajjati' tiryagyoniM prapadyante 'vahiMpi' vanApi 'nirayonama aNu bhavati veyaNa' narakopamAmanubhavanti vedanAM = rakamadRzameva samApnuvanti / aba 'ja inAma' yadinAma 'aNatakAlena 'ananta kAlena = nigohanA pekSayA 'gehiM' anekeSu = bahuSu 'nirayagatigamaga tiriyabhanasayasahassapariyaTTahiM' narakagatigamanatiryagbha zatasahasra parivarteSu = narakagatI yAni punaH punargamanAni teSA tathA tiryagbhavAnA=tiryagyonInA ca ye zatasahasraparivartA:anekazatasahastrabhramaNAni teSu atikrAnteSu satsu 'kahiM vi maNubhAva larhiti ' kathabhogA karate haiM / isa prakAra isa narako meM zItaaura uNA janya aneka prakAra kI vedanAe~ haiM jo nArakiyo ko vyathita karatI rahatI haiM / (taovi uccaTTiyA samANA ) narako meM jAkara vahA ke vividha prakAra ke duHkho ko bhogate 2 jana una jIvo kI eka sAgara Adi aneka sAgara pramANavAlI bhujyamAna Ayu vahA kI jaya samApta ho jAtI hai taba ve vahA se nikala kara punarapi ( tiriyajoNi pavajjati ) tiryacayoni meM janma dhAraNa karate haiM / (tarhipi ) vahA~ para bhI ve ( nirayAvama ) narakopama (veyaNa ) vedanA ko duHkhI ko (aNubhavati ) bhogate rahate hai / (jar3anAmaNehiM Nirayagatigamanatiriprabhavasaya sahassa pariyahae) yadi aneka narakagati tiryacagati ke lAkhoM bhavoko dhAraNa karate 2 vyatIta hue ( aNatakAle ) nigoda kI apekSA anatakAla ke bAda ( kahiM vi ) kimI tara ( maNubhAva) manuSyayoni bhI unheM ( lahiti) prApta ho gaI A pramANe te narakAmA zIta ane USNutA janya aneka prakAranI vedanaao nArahI lavAne thIDA mahothADathA ure che " tao vi uvvaTTiyA samANA " narakAmA jaIne tyAnA vividha prakAranA dukhA bhAgavatA bhAgavatA te jIvAnu aneka sAgara pramANu AyuSya tyA pUrU thAya che tyAre te tyAthI nIkaLIne " tiriyajoNi pavajjati " tiryatha yonimA kanbha dhAraNa ure che tihiM pi" tyA pazu tebhyo " nirayonama " 24 samAna" veyaNa " vedanAo huM khA aNubhati " bhAgave che " jainAmaNegehiM Nirayagatigamanatiriya bhavasayasa hastapariyahae hiM " jo aneka naraka gati, tiryaMcagatinA lAkhA bhave dhAraSu 4ratA jastA nigohanI apekSAo pasAra zrayesa " aNatakAleNa " anata kSaNa pachI " kaha vi " ardha pazu rIte " maNuyabhAva " manuSyagatibhA tebhanI vaLI pAchA ca 8 66 350

Page #442
- - 358 praznavyAkaraNa mapi manujabhASa-manupyoni labhanta prApnupantyapi cenahi 'tatthariya' tatrApi ca bhAnti-jAyante, 'agAriyA' anAryAlenTAH kayAnAdayaH kIdRzA ? ityAha-'nIyakula samuppaNNA' nIcaTamagutpannAH 'AriyagaNe giloyavajmA' Aryajane'pi lokarAvA yadi kadAcinmagadhAcAryadeza mamuspanA api lokavarja. nIyAH zvapAkAdikulasabhUtA bhAnti janaimtiramkatA ityarthaH, punama 'tirikta bhUyA ya ' tiryagbhUtAzca pazu tulyA vivazUnyatvAt 'aphusalA' akuzalAHvastutatvA'nabhijJA ' kAmabhogatimiyA' kAmabhogatRpitA-tatra kAmauzabdarUpa lakSaNau mogA gandharasasparzalasaNAsteSu pitA AsaktAH 'jahi yatra manuSya bhave'pi lokanAyakule 'nirayanattaNI bhavappazcAraNapaNoli puNo vi sasArAva to (tatvaviya) vahA para bhI ve ( aNAriyA) anAryamanuSyo-mlege zaka yavana Adi paryAyo meM hI (bhAti ) utpanna hote hai / (nIcakulasamuppaNNA ) ye anAryajana nIcakUla ke hote haiM / (AriyajaNeci ) yadi kadAcit magadha Adi Aryadeza meM utpanna hue to ye vahA (loyabajamA) lokavAhyajano meM-cANDAla Adi nidita nIcakulo meM-utpannahote haiN| vahAM sadA ye tiraskRta hote rahate hai / ( tiriyabhUyAya ) viveka zUnya hone ke kAraNa ye tiryaca jaise hI vahA bane rahate haiM (akusalA) vastu tatva se anabhijJa rahate hai / (kAmabhogatisayA) zabda, rUpa lakSaNa kAma eva gadha rasa, sparza lakSaNa bhogo me Asakta rahate hai, (jahiM ) loka bAhya kulo me manuSya bhava prApta kara lene para bhI (niriyavattaNI) naraka gamana ke mArgabhUta, (bhavappavacakaraNapaNolli) bhava paraparArUpa pravAha ke "lahiMti" thAya to 55 " tatthavi ya" "aNAriyA " manAya 27, za4, yavana IE jatibhA " bhavati " Gpanna thAya cha "nI nakula samuppaNNA" te manAyA nIyA junA DAya cha "AriyajaNevina temA Aya bhagadha mAhi AryasUbhimA ma pAme chato te tyA " loya vaDajhA" all nAmA-yA manihata nAyajAmA tpanna thAya cha tyA tazA sahA tiraskRta yA 42 cha "tiriya bhUyAya" Aasant hAvAne kAraNe teo te manuSya enimA hovA chatA paNa tiya ca jevA ja hoya che, ' asalA" vastu tathA tes| (sanalijJa) AM! 29 cha, "kAmabhogati sayA" za74, Abha, 2sa, , 25 mA bhAga asata 2 cha "jahi" mAgha munAmA bhanuSya lava pAbhyA cht| 55 ' nirayavattaNI" na24 gamananA rAbhUta bhavappavacakaraNapaNolli" sara 5252135 pravAnA ads,tathA

Page #443
sudarzinI TIkA a03 sU0 1. adattAdAyina paralokagatinirUpaNam 359 taNemamUle' narakavartanI-narakamArgabhUtAni bhavaprapaJcakaraNagaNodIni bhatramapaJcasya janmaparamparApamAhasya karaNa bhavana tasya praNodIni = prapatakAni narakagamanakAragAnItyarthaH, tathA punarapi-punazca sasArAparta nemimUlAni tara samAraparte=sasArabhramaNe nemimUlAni rathacakaparidhirUpANi karmANIti gamyate 'nivati' nivAnanti caturgatisasAraparibhramaNakAraNAni mahArambhamahAparigraharUpANi kuntItyarthaH / tathA 'dhammamuiyajjiyA ' dharmazrutivarjitAH = dharmaH = zrutacAritralakSaNastasya zrutiH apaNa tad panitAH 'aNajjA' anyAgyAH nyAyaparjitA 'rA' rAjIvopapAtakAH "mimutta suipavaNNA ya' mithyAsa ati prapannAzva-mithyA. tvazruti-mithyAtvamayAnA "na mANivadhe dopA nApyadattAdAne dopAH" ityAdirUpa viparItatattvopadezikA yA atiH siddhAntastA prapannAH tadagIkArakAH 'huti' bhAnti / tathA egatadaDaruiNo' ekAntadaNDa rucayaH = ekAntam atyanta daNDe hiMsAdike maciH = zraddhA yepA te tathA kevala parasantApotpAdanaparApravartaka, tathA (puNovi sasArAvattaNemamRle) yAra vAra caturgatirUpa sasAra meM paribhramaNa ke nemibhUta-rathacakra ke paridhirUpa aise karmoM kA hI (niya dhati ) yadha karate rahate hai| arthAt-naraka, tiryaca, manuSya gatirUpa sasAra meM paribhramaNa ke kAraNabhRta aise mahArambha, mahAparigraha rUpa karmoM ko karate rahate hai / tathA (dhammasuivajjiyA) dharmazruti se yutacAritrarUpa dharma ke zravaNa se varjina rahate haiN| (aNajjA ) nyAyamArga se hIna hote haiN| (kUrA) kara-svabhAva ke jIvo kA upaghAta karane vAle hote hai / (ya) aura (micchatta muipavaNNa) "na prANivadha me dopa hai aura na adatA dAna meM dopa hai " ityAdi prakAra se viparIta tattvopadezaka mithyAtvapradhAna zruti ko-sidvAtakoM agIkAra karane vAle (huti ) hote haiN| tathA (egatadaDa-ruhago ) inakI zraddhA hiMsAdika pApakAryo me hI atyata rUpameM " puNovi sasArAvattaNemamUle" vAravAra yAti35 sasAramA parizramAnA nabhibhUta-2thayana paridhi35 vA bhanina "ninadhati" 55 mAtA rahe che, eTale ke naraTha, tiryaMca, manuSyagatirUpa saMsAramAM paribhramaNanA kAra 5535 mevA maDA2, mahApariya35 4aa 42 tathA "dhamma suiva jjiyA" tayAritra35 ghamanA zravathA 2Dita 29 , ' aNajjA" nyAya bhAthI 2Dita DAya cha, "pUrA" 2 svamApanA-yAnI (AI 'DAya cha "ya" tathA " mitta suipavaNNa " "prAviSayamA hopa nathI mane maha ttAdAnamA deva nathI " ItyAdi prakAranA viparIta topadezaka mithyAtva pradhAna siddhAMtAne vIranAra huti" DAya cha, tathA " egatadaDaruiNo" siEi

Page #444
praznavyAkaraNasUtre yaNA ityarthaH 'kosigArakI De' kozikArayoTa ra 'aThakammatatupaNayadhaNeNa' aSTamarmatantuvanAndhanena aSTakarmami gAnAparaNAdilakSaNaiH tantumi : trai vi yad ghanA bandhana tena ' appaga' AtmAna ' Teni / veSTayanti / yathA kozIkArakITAH sUnANi gRjantastare ca yacanabhUte pepTitA bhAnti tathaiva adattAdAyina svene kriyamANe pAnAparaNAdi lakSaNerapTakarmami sthAnIya candhanadhyante iti bhAvaH // mU0 18 // ___ aSTavidharmabhiddhAH santaH sasArasAgara basantIti namera varNayannAha'eva naraga' ityaadi| mUlam-eva narAtiriyanaraamaragamaNa - peraMtacakkavAla jammajarAmaraNakaraNagaMbhIradukkhapakkhubhiyapaurasalila sajoga vijogavIci-citApasagapasAriya-vahavadhamahallaviulakallola-- kaluNavilaviya-lobhakalakalatavolabahalaM avamANaNapheNaM tivvakhisaNa-pulapulappabhUya-rogaveyaNa-parAbhavaviNivAya-pharutadharisaNa. rahatI hai / arthAt ye sadA parajIvoMko satApa pahacAne meM hI parAyaNa pane rahate haiM tathA (kosigArakIDeva) kozikAra kIDe kI taraha ve (ahakammatatughaNayadhaNeNa) AThakarma rUpa tantuo ke ghaniSTha bandhana se (appANa) apane Apako (veTeMti ) veSTita karate hai arthAt jisa prakAra kozikAra kITa sUtro kA sarjana karate hue badhanabhUta unhIM satro se veSTita ho jAte hai usI taraha adattagrAhIjana apane dvArA kiye gaye sUtrasthAnIya jJAnA varaNa Adi aSTa karmoM se jo ki AtmA ko dRr3harUpa vAdhanevAle haiM padhadazA ko prApta ho jAte hai| -18 // pApakRtyamAM ja temane vadhAre zraddhA hoya che, eTale ke anya jIne kaSTa paDAyAvA tI sahata52 29 cha tathA "kosigArakIDeva" zaTAnI bha te! " aTukammatatughaNayadhaNeNa" mA bhathA tAnA bharabhUta madhanathI "apANa" cAtAnI tane " veTe ti" pe Ta ma rezamana kIDo (keze) tatuonuM sarjana karIne te tatuone pitanA zarIra karatA temAM lapeTIne temAM badhAI jAya che, tema adattAdAna lenAra mANasa pote karelA jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmo ke je AtmAne majabUta rIte bAMdhanArA che, te karUpa tatuthI ba dhananI sthiti prApta kare che sU 18

Page #445
sudarzanI TIkA a0 3 sU0 19 sasArasAgarasvarUpanirUpaNam _ 361 samAvaDiya-kaThiNakammapattharataraMga-rigaMtaniccamaccubhayatoyapaLU kasAyapAyAlakalasasakula bhavasayasahassajalasaMcaya aNaMtaM uThavegajaNayaM aNorapAra mahabbhaya bhayaMkaraM paibhaya aparimiyamahiccha kallusamai vA uvvega uddharamamANA''sApivAsA pAyAlaM kAmarairAgadosavadhaNabahuvihasakappaviulada garayarayadhayAraM, mohamahAvattabhogagamamANaguppamANucchalaMtavahuganbhavAsapacoNiyatapANiyaM padhAviyavasaNa-samAvaNNaruNNacaDamAruya -samAhayAmaguNNavIcivAkuliyabhagaphuTTatanikallolasaMkulajala pamAyabahucaDaduhasAvayasamAhayauddhAyamANagapUraghoraviddhaMsaNatthabahulaM aNNANabhamatamacchaparihattha anihutidiya-mahAmagaraturiyacariyakhokkhumbhamANasatAvaniccayacalatacavalacaMcalaattANA-sa. raNapuvvakammasacayodiNNavajavedijjamANaduhasayavivAgaNaMtajalasamUha, iDirasasAyagAravohAragahiya - kammapaDivaddhasattakaDDijjamANa-nirayatalahuttasapaNavisaNNavahula, arairaibhayavisAya sogamicchattasallasakaDa aNAisatANakammavadhaNakilesa cikkhilladuhattAra amaranaratiriyanirayagaigamaNakuDilaparivaviulavela-hisAliyaadattAdANamehuNapariggahArabhakaraNakArAvaNA NumoyaNa-aTTavihaaNiThakammapiDiyagurubhArAkataduggajaloghadUranibbolijamANaummagganimaggadullahatala sarIramaNomayANidukkhANi uppiyatA sAyAsAyaparitAvaNamaya uvvujunivvuDDayakaretAcauratamahatamaNavayaggaMrudda sasArasAyaraaTThiya aNAlavaNapaiTThANamappameya culasIijoNisayasahastaguvila aNAlogamadhayA aNaMtakAla jAvaNicca uttatthasuNNamayasapaNasapauttA vasati uvviggavAsavasahi // sU0 19 // TO

Page #446
praznavyAkaraNasare ___TIkA-'evam' amunA prakAreNa mAtmanaH karmabhinyanena 'naragatiriyanaraamara gamaNa peratacakavAla' narakatiryahanarA'maragamanaparyanta pAra=7'naraka', nirya, naraH, amara,' iti caturgatipu gamana = tadeva paryantAkapAla bAyaparidhimaNDala yasya sa tathA tamevabhUta samArasAgara vasantIti dayamANena sambandhaH / punaH kathaM bhUtamityAha-'jammanarAmaraNakaraNagamIraduparasaparasubhiyapauragalila' janma jarAmaraNaraNagambhIraduHkhaprasuminAcurasarila-tana janmamarAmagNAdibhiH karaNe:sAdhanabhUtairyadgambhIradu'sam atimahAklezastadera prayumita - ativegavyAkulita macura salila-jala yana sa tathA tam , yathA samudro virajalarAzipUrNo bhavati tathaiva samudrarUpa samAro'pi jalasvarUpavividhadAkhavyApta ityarthaH, evamevAgre'pi samudradharmAn rUpakAlakAreNa sasAre'pi pradarzayati punaryathA- 'sanogavijoga ye jIva jJAnAvaraNa Adi aSTavidha karmoM se caghadazA ko prApta hokara sasAra sAgara meM rahate hai satrakAra ava varNana karate hai 'eva naraga' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(eva) isa prakAra apanI AtmAko kamoM ke sAtha eka kSetrAvagAharUpa yadhadazA se ghAdhaneke kAraNa ye adattagrAhIjana (naragatiriyanara amaragamaNaperatacakavAla ) naraka, tiyaMJca, manuSya eva devatiyoM meM paribhramaNa kara vAdya paridhimaDala vAle, tathA (jammajarAmaraNakaraNagabhAra dukkhapakhubhiyapaurasalila ) jama, jarA, maraNajanya ati mahAkchezarUpa prakSabhita eva pracura jalavAle sasAra nAgara se hI cakara kATA karate hai-paribhramaNa kiyA karate hai / sUtrakAra rUpakAlakAra se isI sasAra te je jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha prakAranA karmothI ba dhananI dazA prApta karIne sa sAra sAgaramAM rahe chehave sUtrakAra tenuM varNana kare che " eva naraga" tyAha Ast.-" eva " te zata pAtAnA mAtmAne bhanI sAthe sa trApA35 M uthI mAdhavAne 12 te mahattazrADI mArAma "naragatiriyanaraamaragamaNapera tacakvAla" na24, tirtha ya, manuSya bhane hara gatiyomA 52 prabha35 mA paridhima vANA, tathA "jammajarAmaraNakaraNagabhIraduksa pakkhubhiyapaurasalila" sanma, 12, bharaNa nya bhatizaya moTA 42035 prakSAbhita ane pracura jaLavALA sa sAra sAgaramAM ja cakkara lagAvyA kare cheparimaNa ryA kare che, sUtrakAra rUpa alakArathI A sa sArasAgaranuM varNana

Page #447
363 suzinI TIphA 3 sU0 19 sasArasAgarasvarUpanirUpaNam vIci-ciMtApasaga pasAriya - bahanapamahallapiulakalola phaluNapilaviyalobhAlakalatamolapahala ' tatra' sajoganijoganIci' sayogaviyogA evaM vIcayA taraGgA yatra sa tathA, samudro yathA-jantaragayukta eva sasAro'pyaniSTasayogeSTaviyoga rUpa-taraGgayukta , tathA 'ciMtApasagapasAriya' cintAprasaGgaprasAritA gokasamha vistRtaH 'vAdhamahalaviulkahola' vadhamanyamahAvipulAlolAH, tara vadhAH = yaSTayAdi tADanAni, kanyA rajjyAdi pancanAni tAnyeva mahAntaH sudIrghAH vipulA vizAlAca klolA: mahAtaragA yatra sa ta, tayA Thurilaviyalohakararalatapolapahula' rugavirapitalobhakalaklAyamAnagolbahulA karuNapilapita sAgara kA varNana karate hue kaha rahe haiM ki jisa prakAra samudra kA vAya paridhimaDala hotA hai usI taraha isa sasAra rUpa samudra kA cAdhamaDala caturgatiyoM meM paribhramaNa karanA rUpa hai| jisa taraha samudra apAra jalarAzi se madA paripRNe rahatA hai, usI taraha yaha sasAra bhI janma jarA eva maraNa janya gabhIra dukhampa jala se pUrNa bharA hajA hai| (sajoga vijoga vIciM-ciMtA pasaga-pasAriya-baha-dha-mahala-viula-kalola kaluNa-vilaviya-lobhakalakalatagolamahala) isa sasAra me (sajoga vijoga dIciM) aniSTa soga eva iSTaviyoga jIvoM ko pratikSaNa prApta hote rahate haM so ye aniSTasayoga ipTaviyoga hI isame vIci-laharoM jaise haiM / tarA (citApasagapasAriya ) vividha prakAra ke zoka samUha se yaha vistRta ho rahA hai| (ghanagha) vaca-yapTayAdi dvArA vAdhanA ye hI jisame (mahala) raDI 2 (viula) vizAla ( kalola ) kalloleM hai| karatA kahe che ke-jema samudranu bAhya paridhimaDaLa hoya che, e ja pramANe A sa sAra rUpI samudranu caturgatimAM bhramaNa karavA rUpa bAhyaparidhimaDaLa che jema samudra apAra jaLa rAzithI sadA paripUrNa rahe che, te ja pramANe A sa sAra paNa janma, jarA ane maraNa janya gabhIra du kharUpI thI puurepuude| laresA cha "sajogavijogavIci-ciMtA pasaga pasAriyavahaba dhamahalla piulakallolagluNavilaviyalobhakalakalatapolapahula " 0 sasAramA "sajogavijogavIci' maniSTanA viyoga savAra do sANe prAta yayA kare che te aniSTa sa ga ane ISTaviga ja temAM vici-lahere jevo che tathA "ciMtopasagapasAriya" vividha prazna usaDathI te vistRta tharDa 2sa cha "vahvadha" 15-yaTarI mAha ArA 5 dhana sabhA "mahalla" moTA bhATA " viula " vium "kallola" bhAgata samAna cha "kaluNavilaviya"

Page #448
praznapyAvaraNasare rogaduHkhAdijanitadInavilApaera lobhamohana pharakalAyamAnaH kAmadayukto yo colA dhani sa bahulo yatra sa talati sayogAdonoM padAnA karmacArayasta tathA 'anamANaNapheNa' apamAnanaphenam apamAnaphanayukta 'dhikhisaNapulaM pulappabhUyarogaveyaNaparAbhanapiNiyaphasa parisaNasamAraDiyAThiNakammapatyarataraga riMgataniccamaccubhayatoyapa ' tana 'tivyakhiMpaga tInakhisanamtIpanindA tathA 'pulapula' nirantara prabhUtAbahalA jAyamAnA yA 'rogareyaNa' rogavedanA nAnAvidhA''pivyAdhi-pIDAstAH, tathA parAmaraviNinAya' parAmA anA* daraH, tasya ninipAtA-pizepeNa prANa, tayA 'pharasaparisaga' pArSagAni kaThoravacanaiH bhartsanAni ca tAni 'samAraDiya' samApatitAnisamApannAni yebhya stAnyevambhUtAni yAni 'kaThiNakamma' kaThinakarmANi jJAnAparaNAdIni kliSTa (phalaNavilaviya ) roga se Nva duHsAdi se janya karuNa vilApa tathA (lobha ) lobha eva moha se janya jo (kalakalata) kalakala zabda, ina se yukta ( ghola ) dhvaniyA hI jahAM (yahula) yadularUpa meM vartamAna hai (avamANaNapheNa) apamAnarUpa phena se jo yukta banA huA hai, (tivya khisaNa pulapula bhUyaroga veyaNaparAbhava viNivAyapharusarisaNa samAvaDi yakaThiNakamma patthara taraga riMgataniccamuccubhayatoyapaha) (tivvakhisaNa) tIvra niMdAeN tathA (pabhUyarogaveyaNa) niratara jAyamAna aneka roga veda nAe~-nAnA prakAra kI Adhi vyAdhi rUpa pIDAe~, (parAbhavaviNivAya) anAdara kI vizeSa rUpa se prApti, tathA (pharusadharisaNasamAvaDiya) kaThora vacanoM dvArA nirbharsana-phaTakAranA, ye saba jinake udaya se jIvA ko prApta hote rahate haiM, aise ( kaDhiNakammapatthara ) jJAnAvaraNa Adi kliSTa / tayA mAhithI 4-1 thayesa 7 vikSA5 tathA " lobha ' soma mana mAthI nya.2 "kalakala ta 'saa' AvthI yuta " bola" sapA nyA " bahula " dhAre prabhAmA vidyamAna cha, "avamANaNapheNa" a5 bhAna35 thI 2 yuTata cha, "tipasiMsaNapula pulabhUyarogaveyaNaparAbhava viNivAyapharasaparisaNasamAvaDiyakaThiNakammapattharatara garigataniccamaccubhayatoyapaTu " " tivvasiMsaNa " tIna nihAso tathA payarogaveyaNa" niratara utpanna thatI aneka roga vedanAo-vividha prakAranI Adhi vyAdhi rUpa pAya "parAbhavaviNivAya" moTe lAge manAnI prAli, tathA "pharusa dharisaNasamAvaDiya" aura kyA dArA nisanadhichAra, 2 madhu ramanA yathI vAna prAsa thy| 4re che, mevA "kaDhiNakammapatyara" jJAnAvara ..

Page #449
sudazinI TIkA bha0 3 sU0 19 sasArasAgarasvarUpanirUpaNam karmANi tAnyeva ye prastarAsAgarapApANarUpAstaiH kRtvA 'taragariMgata ' taraGgariGgat -tara kalloleH rigat-calat 'nicamaccumayatoyapaTTa' nityamRtyubhayatoyapRSThanitya-a mRtyubhaya-maraNabhayamena toyapRSTha-jaloparitanabhAgo yana sa tathA ta mahApApANAdyAcAtotthitamahAtaragacaJcalanalauvamRtyubhayasakulaH sAgaro yathA bharati tathA samAropa bhartsanApamAnanAdi nAnATa saphalapadajJAnAvaraNAdi kliATakarma pApANasamutthita puna' punarjanmajarAmaraNa mayataragavyApta ityartha / 'kamAyapAyAla. kalsasaphula' kapAyapAvAlakalazasakula pAyA zodhAyazcatvAraste eva pAtAlakalazAstaiH saGkalo yaH sa tathA ta, 'bhavamayasahasmanalasacaya' bhavazatasahasranalasaJcaya bhavagatasahasrApyeyajalasaJcayaH = jalarAziyana sa tayA tam , ' aNata' karmarUpa pApANoM se uThI huI, (taragariMgata ) taragoM se jo cacala canA huA hai, tathA jo (niccamaccubhaya) avazyabhAvI mRtyu ke bhayarUpa (toyapaTTa) jalake uparitana bhAga se yukta ho rahA hai, arthAta-jisa prakAra samudra mahApApANoM Adi ke AghAta se utthita mahAtaragoM se cacala tathA jala se bharA huA hone ke kAraNa mRtyu ke bhaya se sakula hotA hai usI taraha sasAra bhI bhatrsanA apamAna Adi nanAduHkharUpa phalako dene vAle kliSTakarmarUpa pApANoM se samutthita cAra bAra janma, jarA, maraNa, ke bhayarUpa taragoM se vyApta ho rahA hai / (kasAyapAyAlakalasasakula) tathA yaha sasAra sAgara krodhAdika cAra kapAyarUpa pAtAla kalazoM se yukta hai (bhavasayasahassajalasacaya ) lAkhoM bhavarUpa jalasacaya se yaha yukta hai| (aNata) ananta sasArI jIvoM kI apekSA yaha anta ATERAL ma35 pApAthI pahA ye "taraga riMgata " tazAthI 2 yayaNa anesa cha, tathAle "nizcamaccubhaya" avazya lAvI (0432 thanArA) bhRtyunA laya3yA " toyapaTTa " tina bhAgathI yuta cha, mevA sasAra sAgaramAM te paribhramaNa karyA kare che- eTale ke jema samudra mahApASANe AdinA AghAtathI utpanna thayela tara goLI ca caLa banela hoya che tathA pANIthI bharapUra hovAne kAraNe temAM paDanArane mATe motane bhaya rahe che tema sasAra paNa bhatsanA apamAna Adi vividha dukharUpa phaLa denArA kilaSTa karmarUpa pASANethI utpanna thatA, vAra vAra anubhavAtA janma, jarA, maraNuM AdinA maya35 tara gAyI vyAsa cha "kasAyapAcAlakalasasakula tathA mA sasAra sAsara 15 mAhi upAya35 pAtA zAthI yuta cha " bhavasayasahassajala savaya" sA sapa35 sayathI te yudhata cha " aNata" mananta sasArI

Page #450
-- praznadhyAkaraNasUtre anantam samAri jIvApekSayA antarahitam 'ugajaNaya ' udvegajanaka prAdhivyAdhi prabhRtiduHkhazatayuktatvAt ' agorasAra ' anAra pAram apAra maha bhaya ' mahAbhaya-mahAbhapajanaka dummAravAda , bhayakaramaprakRtimahAmatpamakarA dibhiH vyAptatvAt , 'paEmaya ' pratimayapatipANina bhayananA mAlapANibhayo spAdakasAt 'aparimiya mahicchaphalumamati pAuroga uddhamAmANAsApiyAmApAyAla' aparimitamahecchAphalupamatiyAyuvegodamyamAnAzApipAsApAtAlam , tara aparimi tA aparimANA mahatI-pizAlA cecchA-pipayAmilApA, 'phalasa' kalapA malinA yA mati =zuddhiH sA eva 'vAyuvega' gAyugastena ' ummanmANa' udamyamAnA pravarddhamAnA yA AzA amAtArthasya prApti sambhAvanA, pipAsA prAptAyasyopa bhogavAnchAH , etA eva pAtAla yA sa tathA tam, aparimitamahecchAmalinAda rahita hai / ( unvegajaNaya) Adhi vyAdhi Adi saikar3oM duHkhoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa yaha udvegajanaka hai| tathA (aNorapAra) yaha adRSTa pAravAlA hai-isakA pAra adRSTa hai / (mahanbhaya ) dustara hone se yaha jIvA ko mahAbhaya kA janaka hai / karmoM kI 148 uttara prakRtirUpa mahAmatsya makara Adi jalacara jIvo se yaha vyApta hai / samasta prANiyoM ke liya bhaya kA utpAdaka hone ke kAraNa yaha (pahabhaya ) haraeka jIva ke liya bhaya kA janaka banA huA hai| (aparimiyamahicchAlusamativAuvaMga uddhammamANAsApivAsApAyAla ) (aparimiya) aparimita tathA (mahiccha) mahatA viSayAzArUpa eva ( kalusamati ) malinabuddhirUpa (vAuvega) vAyu ke vega se (uddhamnamANa ) pravarddhamAna aisI (AsA) AzA-aprApta artha ke prApta karane kI sabhAvanArUpa tathA (pivAsA) pipAsA-artha kA upa vAnI apekSA te santaDita che " unvegajaNaya " mAdhivyAdhi mAha se mAthI yuta pAthI ta dezana tathA " aNorapAra " ta masIbha-2552 cha " mahabbhaya " stara DAvAthI te vAna bhATa mAlaya peidA karanAra che karmonI 148 uttara prakRtirUpa mahAmatya, magara Adi jI cara jIvothI te vyApta che samasta prANIone mATe te bhaya pedA karanAra lAvAthI te 'paibhaya " hare vane mATe nayana cha " aparimiya mahi cchakalusamatibAuvegauddhammamANAsApivAsApAyAla " " aparimiya" apAra mita tathA 'mihiccha" bhArI viSaya vAsanA 35 bhane "kalusamati" malina bhati35, "vAuvega" vAyunA gayI " uddhammamANa " qdhatI tI mevA " AsA" mAzA-mAsa pastune pAsa 72pAnI samAvana tathA "pivAsA"

Page #451
suzinI TIkA 20 3 sU0 19 masArasAgarasvarUpanirUpaNam 367 vAyuprabarddhamAnAzAtRSNAdirUpA'ntApAtAlayuktamityarthaH / tathA-'kAmarairAgadosa vadhaNabahanirasakappapiuldagarayarayadhayAra' kAmarati-rAgadveSa-dhana-sahuvidhasakalpavipuladArajorayAyamAram , tA-kAmaratiH = gandAdipabhiruci , rAgaH = anukUlavipayeSu prItiH, dvepaH = tepvecapratikUleppapItizcetyetAnyeva bandhanAni vanyakAragAni tathA bahuvidhAzca sAlpA:-manaH saMkalpA ityetepA dvandvaH te kAma. ratyAdaya ena vipuladaka rajAsi-vistIrNajala kaNikAH tepA yo rayA gastad rUpo'ndhakAro yatra sa tathA tam / kAmaratyAdispajala kaNikA vega samutpannAndhakA rayuktamityarthaH / puna kIdRza 'mityAha-mohamahApattabhogamamamANaguppamANunchaltabahugabhAsapancoNiyattapANiya' mohamahApartabhogabhramadgupyadundarahugarma bAsamatyAnivRttamANikam , tara-mohamahApatta' mohamahAmoha eva mahAnAbhoga karane kI vAcArUpa ( pAyAla ) pAtAla se graha yukta hai, tathA (kAmaraharAgadoma badhaga bahuvihasakappaviuladagarayarayadhayAra) (kAmaraha) zabdAdika viSayoM me abhirucirUpa kAmarati, (rAga ) anukUla viSayoM meM prIti rUpa rAga, eca (dosa) pratikUla zabdAdivipayoM me amIti dveSa, jo (cavaNa) vadha ke kAraNa haiM, tathA ( bahuvida sakappa ) bahuta prakAra ke jo manaH sakalpa haiM ye hI saba isa sasArasamudra meM (viula dagaraya) vIstIrNadakaraja-jalakaNa hai| inakA ( rayadhayAra) vegarUpa adhakAra isameM sadA vyApta ho rahA hai arthAt-kAmaratyAdirUpa jalakaNoM ke vegoM se samutpanna adhakAra se yaha yukta banA huA hai ( mora mahAvatta-bhogabhamamANaguppamANucchalata gambhavAsa paccoNiyapANiya ) tathA ( mohamahAvatta) moharUpa mahAn Avarta isame uTha rahe hai / aura ina Avarto me jahA vipAsA-IA INow Gyan 42vAnI 427. 35 " pAyAla " pAtAyAta yuta cha, tathA " kAmarairAmadosaba dhaNabahuvihasakappaviuladagarayarayadhayAra " "kamarai" hA viSayomA manidhi35 umati, "rAga" manu viSayomA prIti35 rAga, bhane "dosa" prati zamahAhi viSayomA maprIti35 dveSa, "dhaNa" dhananA ddaarnn| cha, tathA "pahavihasakappa" bhne| mAranA 2 mana sa48 che ye sadhA mA sasA2 sAgaramA "piulagaraya" vistI ra minsa ke "rayadhayAra" tamanA 3135 1 5712thI te vyAsa che eTale ke kAmarati Adi rUpa jaLakaNonA vegathI utpanna thayela a dhakArathI te yuta cha "mohamahAvattabhogabhamamANaguppamANucchana tapahuganbhavAsapanco NiyattapANiya " tathA " mohamahAvat " mA 35 mahA bhI tamA utpanna cyA 2 cha bhane te bhAbhA -4mamA nyA " bhoga" viSaya-vAsa "bhama

Page #452
prANyAkako vataH jalabhramastana bhogAHpiyA gva 'mamamANa' bhramantaH 'gappamANa 'gupyantaH vyAkulI bhAntaH, unlanta:-utpAntaH 'bahugabhAsa' pahapu - bahuvidhA garbhanAsepu-pazupakSyAdilakSaNeSu'pancoNiyana pratyAniTattA utpatya nipatitAH 'pANiya' prANino-jInAH samudrapakSe makarAdayaH, samArapatra mamAriNo yatra tathA bhUta, tathA-padhAriyanasaNasamAvaNNaraNacaDamAraya samAhayA'maNuNNavIvidhAkRliya bhagaphuTTataniTTharallolasarajala / prabhAvitavyamanamamApanaruditacaNDamArutasamAi tAmanojJamIcivyAkutitabhadsphuTadanipTakallolasakulamalam, tatra - padhAviya' pradhAritAni- praNetastatogatAni yAni 'saNa' vyasanAni krapTAni tAni 'samAvaNNa' samApannAmAptA ye mANina tepA 'maNNa' ruditameva 'caDamArupa' caNDamArutaH pacaNDavAyustena 'samAhaya ' samAhatA: paraspara sapahitA yAH 'amaguNNa ' amanojJA bhayakarA' vIcayaH duHkhaparamparArUpa taragAstai 'vAuliya' vyA (bhoga) viSaya-bhoga hI (bhamamANa) bhramaNa kara rahe hai, (guppamANe ) vyAkula ho rahe haiM tathA (ucchalata ) uchala rahe hai / eva isa sasAra samudra meM (pagambhavAsa) manuSya, pazu pakSI Adi yoni rUpa nAnA prakAra ke garbho meM sasArI jIva tathA samudrapakSa meM magaramaccha Adi jalacara jIva Akara nipatita ho rahe hai| (papAviya-vasaNa-samAvaNa ruNNacaDamAruyasamAyA'mupaNavIci cAkuliyabhagaphuTTataniTThakallolasakulajala) tathA yaha sasAra samudra (padhAviya) idhara udhara se samApta (vasaNasamAvaNNa) aneka vyasano-duHkhoMse pIDita hue prANiyoMke (ruNNa) rudanarUpa (caDa mAruya) pracaNDa vAyu se (samAya) paraspara saMgharSa ko prApta huI (amaNuNNavIci) amanojJa dukhoM kI paraparArUpa taraGgoM se (vAkuliya) mANa" abhae 4rI rA cha, "guppamANa" vyANa tha/ 27sa , tathA " ucchala ta ' suii 2hyA cha bhane te sasA2 sAsabhA "bahugambhavAsa" manuSya, pazu, pakSI Adi nirUpa vividha prakAranA garbhomAM prANIo-sasI ranI apekSAe cha tathA samudranI apekSAe magaramaccha Adi jaLacara che AvI AvIne nipatita thaI rahela che eTale ke temAM janma laI rahela cha "padhAviya-vasaNa-ruNNa-caDa-mAruya-samAhayA'muNNIci-vAkuliya-bhAga-- phuTTata-nidra kallola-sakulajala " tathA mA sasA2 samudra "pardhAviya " mI talIthI pAsa "vasaNasamAraNNa" mana (vyasana) humAthI pItA prAdhI mAnA ' rugNa" 24na35 " caDamAruya" praya vAyuthI "samAya" 52252 mata " amaNuNNavIci" AmanA sAnI 52522 sAthI

Page #453
- sudazinI TIkA a 3 sU0 19 sasArasAgarasvarUpanirUpaNam 369 kulita-vikSobhita tathA bhajhai =tarajhaiH saha sahanena 'phuTTata' sphuTanta pRthaga bhavanto ye 'niTThakalola ' aniSTakallolAH - dAruNa duHkhamahAtarazAstaiH sakula =vyApta jala = janmajarAmaraNarUpa yatra sa tathA tam / mohamahApartanipatitaniSayopabhogabhramaNanimagnamANiyukta pazupakSinarakanarA'marAdivipamonatAvanatayoni vibhramaNataragabhagayukta vividhadAruNadukhaduHkhita prANirodanA''krandanarUpavAyu samAghAtapaddhaduHgyataraGgayukta puna punarjanmamaraNarUpajala yatra sasArasAgara vasantIti sampanyaH puna mITaza' mityAha -- 'pamAdapahacaDaTThamArayasamAhayauddhAyamAjagapUrasorasiddhasaNatyAhula ' pramAdaracaNDaduSTayApasamAhatoddhAnapUraporaviva sAnabahula' tara-pramAdapahucaNDadupTazvApadAmamadAH = madyaviSayakapAyanidrA vikathArUpAste eva bahucaNDA=atizayarodA 'duTTayAvaya' duHzvApadA-hiMsaka kSubhita ho rahA hai / Nva (bhagaphuTana ) taraGgoM ke sAtha sabahana se pRthaka huI aisI (nikallola ) aniSTa phalloloM-dAruNa duHkharUpa mahAtara goM se ( saMkula) sakula banA huA aisA (jala) janma, jarA, maraNarUpa jala isameM bharA huA hai / arthAt moharUpa mahA Avarta meM jahAM vipayopabhoga kI vAnchA se itastataH bhramaNa karate hue jIva nimagna ho rahe haiM / tathA pazu, pakSI, naraka, nara, amara, Adi U~cI nIcI yoniyoM meM paribhraraNa rUpa tara ge ima meM uTha rahI haiM, aura vividha dAruNa Adi duHkhoM se duHkhita hue prANiyo ke rodana-Amadana rUpa vAyu ke AghAtoM se jahA dusarUpa mahA taraMgeM janma jarA maraNa rUpa jala ko AloDita kara rahI haiM / (pamAdabahucaDaduTTa sAvadha samAyaudvAyamANagapUraghoraviDasaNathavahula) tathA isa sasArarUpa samudra me (pamAda ) madya, viSaya, kapAya, nidrA, vikayA, ina pAca pramAdarUpa (caDa) bhayakara (dusAvaya) raudra "vAkuliya" jI yo mana "bhagaphuTTata" taragAnI sAthe 24231 pAthI ! 5sI "nidrakallola" aniSTa udAharaNa pa35 bhaDAtaragAthI "sakula " vyApta avu "jala -bha, 12, bhre| 35 4 tamA bharelu che eTale ke meharUpI mahAvamaLamAM viSayabheganI IcchAthI Ama tema bhramaNa karatA jIve tyA DUbelA che tathA pazu, pakSI nAraDI, nara, deva Adi U cI nIcI nimAM paribhramaNarUpa taragomAM temAM uchaLI rahyA che, ane vividha dAruNa 6 thI pIDAtA nA Akada rUpa pavananA AghAtathI jyA du arUpa mahAta ge janma, jarA maNa rUpa jaLane khaLabhaLAvI rahela cha "pamAda-bahu-caDa-dusArayasamAhayaudAyamANagapUraghora vidvasaNatyavahula " mA sasA2 3pI sAgaramA "pamAda" bhadha, viSaya 4pAya nidrA mana visal, me pAya prabhA3pI " caDa" ya2 "dudrasAraya" ze; bhAvanA (55 pra 47

Page #454
370 pramAyAkaraNa jantava , taiH 'samAtya' samAhatA bhAgAta pAA jIrAste 'udAyamANaga pUracora, uddhApana pratiSTa to miriyAga, gadhA matsyAdayaH masArapajhe puruSAdayaH te pUrA samaraH tampa ge porA'garuNA' 'vidramagatya' vidhamA narthA =pinAzara janaste pahuA yatra sa tamA tam / ' agANabhamataman upariityaanihurtidiyamahAmagaraturiyacariya khopagurumamANatAnincayacalatapazcacala atANasaraNapuSpakammasacayodiNNAjodinamANaduhamayavivAgaghuNa jalamamUha' a jJAnabhramanmatsyaparigrastAnibhRtendriyUmahAmAratvaritacaritacodhubhyamANasantApanitya kacalaccapalacaJcalAnANAzaraNapUrvara memacayodIrNA vadyadhamAnadupAtanipAraghUrNa jjlasamRham , tatra-aNNANabhamatamacchapaghitya' mAnabhramanmatsyaparigrasnam = ajJAnAnyera bhramanto matsyA: azAnarUpamahAmatsyAstaH parigrasta vyAptam / tathA 'anihutidiyamahAmagara ' anibhRtendriyamahAmakaga anibhUtAni-anupazAntAni yAni indriyANi tAnyeva mahAmArAstepA yAni 'hariyacariya' tvaritacaritAni -zIghrasaJcaraNAni taiH 'khoksunbhamANa' cokSubhyamANaH = atizayena vyAkulI AkRtiyAle hiMsaka jatuo dvArA (samAya) AghAta ko prApta karate (uddhAyamANaga) vividhaceSTAo meM uchalate hue samudrapakSa meM matsyA dika, sasArapakSa meM pumpAdi ke (pUra) samUha se jahA (ghora ) bhayakara aise (viddhasaNattharahula) vinAzarUpa aneka anartha utpanna hote rahate haiM (aNNANabhamatamacchaparihatya-anihurti diyamahAmagara-turiya-cariya khokkhumbhamANa-satAvaniccaya calata-cacala-cacala-attANAsaraNapuzvakamma sacayo diNNavajja bedijjamANa-dulsayavicAga-dhuNata-jalasamRda) tathA yahA sasAra samudra ( aNNANabhamatamacchaparihatya) ajJAnarUpa ghUmate hue mahAmatsyo se vyApta ho rahA hai aura ( anitidiyamahAmagara) anupazAnta indriyarUpa mahAmakarI ke (turiyacariya) zIghra sacaraNoM se tumA dvArA "samAhaya' AghAta pAbhAra " uddhAyamANaga" vividha zaa Gonu (samudra53) matsya (sasArapa) 12SAdinA pUra" sabhUDayA syA "ghora" saya 42 mevA "piddhasaNasthabahula" vinA235 mane manathA apana 42t| 2 che "aNNANa bhamata-maccha parihatya-anihatiMdiya-mahAmagara turiya-cariya-khokkhubbhamANa- satAva-niccaya-calana-cAlacacala-attANAsaraNapuraka mma sacayo-diNNavajja-vedijjamANa-duhamaya-vidhAga-dhuNatajalasamUha " tathA // sasAra sAgara "aNNANabhamata-maccha-parihattha" majJAna35 dhuubht| mahAbha tyothA vyApta cha, bhane "anihuti diya mahAmagara" anupAta (Guard na thayeTI )ndriyo 35 mahAbhArAnA " turiyacariya" kI sanasanathI

Page #455
sudarzinI TIkA ma0 3 sU0 19 sasArasAgarasvarUpanirUpaNam 371 kriyamANo ya saH ' tathA 'satApagiccaya' santApanityakA santApaH-vividhAdhi vyAdhipandhuriyogAdi jAtaH sAgarasthavaDavAgnisantApaspo duHkhasantApo nitya yatra sa santApanityamaH, ataeva-'calatacavalacacala' calaccapalacaJcala atyantamasthiraH, satataparivartanazIlamityarthaH tam , tathA 'attANAsaraNa' atrANA'gara NAnA, anANAnAmazaraNAnA 'punakammasacaya' pUrvakarmasaJcayAnA mANinA udIrNam -udayamAna yat 'jja ' avadhapApa tasya yaH 'vedinamANa ' vedyamAnaH upa bhujyamAna* 'duhasayaviyAga' duHkhazatarUpo vipAkaH sa era ghurNana-bhraman jala samUho atra sa tathA tam, iDDirasasAyagAragohAragahiyaphammapaDinaddhamattakaDDi jamANanirayataladuttasagarisaNNabahula / RddhirasasAtagauravopahAragRhItakarmapratibaddhasattvakRSyamANanirayataladuttasannavipaNNabahulam, tatra iDirasasAyagAravohAra' Rddhi rasasAtagauravopahArA =RddhirasasAnalakSaNAni gauravANyeva upahArA'jalacaravizepAmtaiH 'gahiya ' gRhItAH 'kammapaDinaddha' karmapatipadA. jJAnAvara (khokkhunbhamANa ) yara atyata kSubhita banA huA hai / (satAvaNiccaya) vividha vyAdhi, vanyu viyoga Adi janya dukharUpa vaDavAgni kA isameM nitya satApa chAyA huA hai / aura yaha (calatacavalacacala ) nirantara parivartana zIla hai| eva isa samudra me (attANA saraNa) trANa eva zaraNa rahita aise prANiyoM ke jinake pAsa (puvakammasacaya) pUrvakRta karmoM kA sacaya maujUda hai (udiNNavajja) udaya meM AyA huA jo pApakarma kA (vedijjamANadusayavivAga) upabhujyamAna jo dukhazata (saikaDodu.kha) rUpa phala hai vaha phala ho cahA (buNatajalasamUha ) calatA huA jala bharA huA hai (irisasAyagAravohAragadiyakammapaDipaddhasattakaDijjamANani rayataladuttasaNNavisaNNabahula) Rddhi rasasAtarUpa gaurava hI isa sasAra samudra meM ( uvahAra ) upahAra jalacara jantu vizepa bhare hue hai "somakhubhamANa ' satya ta mamI 0 cha, "satAnaNicaya" vividha mAvi vyAdhi, badhu viyega Adi janya du kharUpa vaDavAnalane satApa temAM nitya vyApesa DAya cha, bhane te "calatacapalacacala" ni2 ta2 parivatana zIra cha, bhane sA sasA2mA " attANAsaraNa, nA mAne. 21 2Dita me / cha bhanI pAme "pucakammasacaya" pUrva 42 // uni| samUha 2 / cha, " udiNNAja" bhanere pApa bhni| madhya thayeA cha te 55 bhani "vedijjamANa duhasayavivAga" sAgavA 35 se 5 "saikaDodu sa" 35 2 20 che, te 3 // tyA "ghuNatajalasamUha " paDatA 4 // samAna cha " iDiDharasasAyagAravohAra-gahiyakamma-paDibaddha-satta kaDDhijamANanira-yataladuttasaNNa-visaNNa sAta 35 gaurava 4 mA 25 sAra sAgamA " uvahAra"

Page #456
- praznagyAkaraNa NAdilakSaNaiH karmabhirnaddhAtha ye 'satta' sAcA:mANinastathA 'pAhijjamANa' kRSyamANAH kRpyakarmanandhanena rajjunaddhakApTamina narakaM matyAmapyamAnAH 'niraya tala' naraka epa tala pAtAla 'dutta' tadabhimusa ' saNa ' sanA-narakarUpamA tAlagamanAbhimukhatvAt khinnAH tathA ' visaSNa' viSaNNAya 'gokAtigaya mAtA: ye mANinastai bahulo ya sa tayA tam / tathA 'arairaibhayavisAyamogamicutta selasaphaDa ' aratiratibhayapipAdazokami yAtvazailasamaTa =tara-gharatiH = dharmena. ruci ratiH vipayeSu ruciH gayaihalokAdi maptabhayAni vipAdA aniSTasayogajanitaduHkha zokA-ipTariyogajanitanya mi yAtra ca kudevagurukudharmazradAla kSaNamityetAnyena zailApatAstaiH saGkaTa. ripamo yaH sa tathA tam , arasyAdi aura ina upahAroM se isameM (gariyakammapaDiyaddhasatta) jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmo se baddha prANI gRhIta bane hue hai| tathA (kajjimANa) pUrvakRta karmanadhana ke dvArA rajju baddha kASTha kI taraha yahAM vaha prANivarga naraka kI aura khecA jA rahA hai aura (nirayatalavutta) narakataka kI ora gamana karane meM sanmugva honekI vajaha se yahA vaha prANIvarga (saNNa visaNNavahula) sanna-khinna, eva vipaNNa zokAtizaya ko prApta ho rahA hai / tathA (arairaibhyavisAyasogamicchattaselasakaDa) (arai) arati dharmame aruci, (rai) rati-vipayoM meM ruci, (bhaya) ihalokabhaya, paraloka bhaya Adi sAta maya, (visAya) vipAda-aniSTa sayoga janita duHkha, (soga) zoka-iSTa viyoga janita dainyabhAva, (micchatta) mithyAtvakuguru, kudeva aura kudharma kI zraddhA, ye hI saba isa sasArasamudra meM (sela) parvata jaise hai so ina parvatoMse yaha (saphaDa) vipama banA huA hai| 64312 jayantu vizeSa marasa cha mana ta paDAzayAtamA " gahiyakambha paDibaddhasatta' jJAnA12 mA thI madhAyada ANI sapAyedA cha tathA "kaDhijjamANa" pUrva 42sA DarmA dvArA, hAthI rAdhelA 18nI rebha te prAzImA na27nI ta26 me yA 2chA cha, bhane "nirayaladutta " na24 ta23 gamana 42vAne malibhubhAvAne 2 te prANImA "saNNavisaNNabahula" minna mana atizaya zI yuta tha6 26 // cha tathA " arai-raibhaya-visAya-sogamicchatta selasakaDa " " arai" ati-dhabhabhA sathi, "rai" rati-viSayobhA ti, bhaya" mAno laya, 52sAino laya mA sAta laya, "visAya" viSA:zaniTa se yA nita u " soga" -Ta diyaa| nita nyabhAva, " micchatta" bhithyAtva zuru, 5 mane sudhamanI zraddhA, 2 madhu mA sasArasAgaramA " sela" ta cha, se patAthI ta "sakaDa" viSama

Page #457
sudarzinI TIkA 10 3 sU0 19 saMsArasAgarasvarUpanirUpaNam 373 duHkhairvyaaptmityrthH| tathA 'ragAisaMtAgammamadhaNakilemacivikhalladuTuttAra' anAdi santAnamandhanaklezacikkhilladuSTatAram , tatra-anAdiH Adi rahitaH santAnaHvistAro yasya tattathAbhUta yat namananyana tadpa epa 'rilesa' klezA duHkha tapameva ciktila-cardamamtena duSThttAsa-dustara yaH sa tathA tam / tathA-'amara naraviriyanirayagaigamaNakuDilparipaTTaviulavela ' amaranaratiryaTanarasgatigamanakuTilaparivartavipulavela-tatra - amaranaratiryadanarakacaturgatipu-yad gamana tadeva kuTilA vakrA parivarvA golAkArA era vipulA-vistIrNA velA-samudranalavRddhirUpA yatra sa tathA ta, narakAdi caturgaticakrabhramaNaparamparAbhiH samudrajalavRddhirUpA-- bhiryuktamityAzaya / tathA ' hiMsAliyaadattAdANamehuNapariggahArabhakaraNakarAvaNANumoyaNa-anihaaNiTakammapiDiyagurubharaktaduggajalodhadaranikolijjamANaummagganimmaggadullahatala' hiMsA'lIkAdattAdAnamaithunaparigrahArambhakaraNakAraNAnumodanA. pravidhAniSTaramapiNDitagurumArAkAntadurgajalocadUraniyolyamAnonmArganimagnadurlabhatalam , tara-hiMsAliyaadattAdANamehuNapariggahArama' hiMsA'lIkA'dattAdAnatathA (aNAisatANakammaya paNa philesacikkhilThu ttAra ) jisakA vistAra Adi se rahita hai aise karma dhana janya klezarUpa (cikvilla) kIcaDa se yaha (duTuttAra) dustara banA huA hai tathA ( amaranaratiriyanirayagahagamagakuDilapariva viula) deva, nara, tirthava aura naraka, ina cAra gatiyoM me jo jIvokA gamana hai vahI isa samudra ko kuTila golAkAra vistarNa velA hai, arthAt narakAdi caturgatirUpa yaha sasAra hai| isameM jIvacakra kI taraha paribhramaNa karate rahate haiN| yaha paribhramaNa kI jo paraparA hai vahI isa samudra kI jala vRddhi rUpa velA hai| (hi sAliya adattAdAna mehuNapariggahAra bhakaraNakarAvaNANumoyaga) hiMsA, jhUTha, adattAdAna, maiyuna, parigraharUpa Arambho kA karanA ganesa tathA " agAi-sataNa-kammaraNa-kilesaciksila-duttAra " manAhi ubhagavana nya 235 "cimsilla" ayathI te "duALuttAra" hustara bhane cha, tathA " amaranaratiriyagaigamaNakuDilparivaviulavela" deva, nara, tiryaMca ane naraka, e cAra gatimAM jIvanuM je gamana thAya che e ja A saMsAra samudranI kuTila goLAkAra vistIrNa velA che, eTale ke nakAdi cAra gatirUpa A saMsAra che temAM cakanI jema paribhramaNa kare che A paribhramaNanI je paraMparA che teja A samudranI jaLa vRddhirUpa velA cha "hiMsAliya-adattAdAna-mehuNapariggahAra bhakaraNakarAvaNANumoyaNa" DisA, jaNa, adattAdAna, mithuna, parigraharUpa Ara je karavA, ane tenI anumodanA

Page #458
mhaalei maithunaparigrahaspA ye ArammA vyApArAstepA yAni paraNakAraNAnumodanAni karaNa svaya, kAraNa anyairanuSThApanam , anumodana cakataritATeH prazasana mityeteH prakAraiH ' aDhaviha' aSTavidha yat 'anidvasammapiDiya' aniSTaramapiNDita-duHkhadarmasaJcayaH tadevagurumArastena 'mAkata ' amAntA ye jIvAsteSA durgANyeva duHkhAnyeva yo 'jodha' jalIghA jalapUra tatra dara atyaya 'nivo lijjamANa' nigolyamAnAH vRSyamAnAH, 'ummagganimagga ' unmagnanimanAtha dukharUpajale urdhA'dho gamyamAnA ye mANinastaH 'dullahatala ' durlabhataladurlabha duSprApya tala yasya sa tathA ta-hiMsAThIkAdipaJcAsarajanitA'STavidhakarma bhArAkAntaiH nAnAvidhadu sarUpAgAdhajale nimajjanonmajjana nirjI TuppArA' karAnA anumodana karanA, ina pUrvokta prakAroM se jo (avira aNi kammarpiDiya) duHkhada ATha prakArake kameMkA sacaya hotA hai, usa kama sacaya rUpa mAra se (akta) AkAnta-bhArI ghane dRga tathA (duggajalodha) duHkha rUpa jalasamUha me (dUranimbolijjamANa) atyAta hRyate hue tathA (umagganimmagga) kana ina karate hue aryAta U~ce nIce Ate hue aisa prANiyoM ke liye yaha sasAra samudra (dullahatala) alabhya talavAlA hai arthAt isa sasAra samudra ko pUrvokta prakAra ke jIva pAra nahI kara sakate haiM / arthAt isa sasArasamudra kA tala-bAha aise jIvoMse aprApta hai jo hiMsA, jhUTha, adattAdAna, maithuna, parigraharUpa Arabho ke karanA, karAnA, eva unakI anumodanA me lage hue haiM, kyoM ki ina pUrvokta prakAroM se ve jIva dukhada aSTavidha karmoM kA sacaya kara lete haiM isa kAraNa una para isakA bahuta bhArI bhAra ho jAtA hai| isase ve dara jAte 42vI, sa. pUrvarita prahAre 2 'avihaaNimammapiDiya" 08 Pat maha bhani satyaya thAya cha, te bhasaya535 lArathI " akta" ALtdsAre manera tathA duggajalogha " 35 samUDamA dUraniyolijamANa" atyata matA, tathA " ummagganimagA" pAzImA umA chama 42tA- ya nAya sAvatA mevA prANImAna bhATa mA sasAra samudra"dullahatala" malalya takSa vALe che eTale ke A saMsArasAgarane pUrvokta prakAranA jIvo tarI zakatA nathI eTale ke hiMsA, jUTha, adattAdAna mathane, parigraharUpa Ara karanAra, karAvanAra ane temanI anamedanA karanAra jIne A sa sArasAgaranA kinAro prApta karavo azakya che kAraNa ke pUrveta prakAre te ja ATha prakAranA du khada karmone sacaya kare che tethI temanA para temane ghaNe bhAre be hoya che tenAthI teo dabAI jAya che, ane vividha prakAranA

Page #459
sudarzinI TIkA a0 3 sU0 10 sasArasAgarasvarUpanirUpaNam 375 6 ntastalamityarthaH tametrabhUta saMsArasAgara 'sarIramaNomayANi dukkhANi uppiyatA' zarIramanomayAni du'gAni utpanantaH = kAyikAni mAnasikAni ca vividhAni duHkhAni AsvAdayantaH anubhavanta ityarthaH, 'sAyAsAya paritAvaNamaya ucyuDunibbu iyaM varetA ' mAtA'sAtaparitApanamayamuDananivuDana kurnanta' = sukhadusatApAtma+munmajjana nimajjanamanubhavanta sAta=musa tadAtmakamunmajjanamamAtaparitApana duHkhasantApastadAtmaka nimajjanamanubhavanta ' cauratamahata ' caturanta mahAnta = caturanta = narasAdi caturnibhAgayukta mahAntam ananta janmamaraNAdiduHkhayuktatvAt / tathA jaNavayaraga anapadagra=anantam-antarahitamityartha', 'ncha' rudra=sakala haiM aura nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM ko bhogA karate hai. ataH yaha duHkha samUha hI isa sasAra samudra me avAha jala bharA huA hai / usameM hI ye jIva bahuta adhika rUpa me kiyA lete rahate haiM, unmagna, nimagna hote rahate haiM / phira ve isake antastala ko kaise prApta kara sakate haiM ? nahIM kara sakate / isaliye sUtrakAra ne aise jIvoM ke liye isakA pAra pAnA cAha prApta karanA - duHzakya- amabhava kahA hai / ( sarIramaNomayANI ) hama sasAra sAgara meM paDe huai jIva zArIrika evaM mAnasika ( dukkhANi ) duHkhoM kA hI (upiyatA) anubhava karate hai / tathA (sAyAsAya paritAvaNamaya) sAtAsAta paritApana rUpa (aDaniDaya) unmajjana nimajjana arthAt sAnAtmaka unmajjana tathA asAtAtmaka eva paritApAtmaka nimajjana (karelA ) karane meM tallIna hue ye jIva ( cAuratamahaMta ) narakAdi gati rUpa cAra vibhAgoM se yukta tathA janma maraNAdi ke ananta duHkhoM se mahAn, (aNavaghagga) antarahita (ru) samasta prANiyoko bhayajanaka, d dukhA bhAgaLyA kare che tethI A jaLa bharelu che temA ja te jIvA teo tenA nAre te paheAcI kevI sa sAramAgaramAM dukha samUhapa apAra varavAra DUbakIe! khAvA kare che teA pachI rIte zake ? te kAraNe sUtrakAre evA vo bhATe tenA pAra pAbhavAnu arya bhagajya matAvyu he " sarIramaNomayA " Ni " mA bhasAra bhAgaramA paDesA vo mono " uppiyatA " anubhava ure sAtAsAta ritApana rUpa 'ucDaninnuDaya " unmata nimajjana eTale zArI ibhAnabhiGa "duksANi ' tathA " sAyA sAyaparitAvaNamaya " "6 ke sAtAtmaka unmajjana ( pANInI upara Avavu te) tathA amAtAtmaka ane 1 mtiApAtmaka nimajjana ( DUbavu te) " kare tA " gyAmA lIna thayela te vo" cAuratamahata " najahi gatiya yAra vilAgovAjA tathA nanbha marAdi kheAthI mahAna, aNavayagga" antaDita, " rudda " madhA AzumAne <<

Page #460
___mana yAvaraNasUtre 374 maithunaparigrahaspA ye ArammA jyApArAstepA pani pharaNakAraNAnumodanAnikaraNa svaya, kAraNa anyairanupThApanam , anumodana catakAritAdeH prazasana mityetaiH prakAraiH 'aviha' aSTavidha yat 'nihAmmapiDiya' aniSTakarmapiNDita-duHkhadakarmasaJcayaH tadevagurumArastena ' kina ' anagantA ye jIvAsteSA durgANyeva-duHkhAnyeva yo 'jalodha' jalopA jagapUra vana dara atyaya 'nivo lijjamANa' ninolyamAnAH vRdayamAnAH, 'ummagganimagga ' unmagnanimanAtha dukharUpajale urdhAdho gamyamAnA ye mANinastaH 'dullahatara' dula mataladurlabha-duSpApya tala yasya sa tathA ta-hiMsAThIkAdipazcAjanitA'STavidhakarma bhArAkAntaiH nAnAvidhadu varUpAgAdhajale nimajanonmajjana kudbhirjI dupArA karAnA anumodana karanA, ina prokta prakAroM se jo (aTThavira aNihU kammapiDiya) duHkhada ATha prakArake kameMkA sacaya hotA hai, usa kama sacaya rUpa bhAra se (akta) AkAnta-bhArI ghane hue tathA (duggajalodha) duHkha rUpa jalasamUha meM ( daranigolijjamANa) atyanta dRyate hue tathA (umagganimmagga) Una iya karate hue arthAta U~ce nIce Ate hue aisa prANiyoM ke liye yaha sasAra samudra (dulahatala) alabhya talavAlA hai arthAt isa sasAra samudra ko pUrvokta prakAra ke jIva pAra nahIM kara sakate haiM / arthAt isa sasArasamudra kA tala-yAha aise jIvoMse aprApta hai jo hiMsA, jhUTha, adattAdAna, maithuna, parigraharUpa Arabho ke karanA, karAnA, eva unakI anumodanA meM lage hue haiM, kyoM ki ina pUrvokta prakAroM se ve jIva duHkhada aSTavidha karmoM kA savaya kara lete haiM isa kAraNa una para isakA yahuta bhArI bhAra ho jAtA hai| isase ve dara jAte 12vI, meM pUrvarita prAre 2 'avihaaNikammapiDiya" mA jAnA, maha bhanI sabhyaya thAya cha, te bhasayaya35 mAthI " akta" andsAre manera tathA dugajalogha " ma35 samUDamA dUranivvolijamANa" atyata satA, tathA "ummamganimagA" pAzImA 3 // 35 42tA-2 nAya mAvata sevA prANIyAne bhATa 2 // sasA2 samudra "dulahatala" asalya ta vALe che eTale ke A sa sArasAgarane pUrvokata prakAranA jIvI tarI zakatA nathI eTale ke hisA, jUTha, adattAdAna, mithuna, parigraharUpa Ara bha karanAra, karAvanAra ane temanI anamedanA karanAra jIvene A sa sArasAgarane kinAre prApta karo azakya che kAraNa ke pUrveta prakAre te jIve ATha prakAranA dukhada karmone sacaya kare che tethI temanA para temane ghaNA bhAre be hoya che tenAthI teo dabAI jAya che, ane vividha prakAranA

Page #461
sudarzinI TIkA a0 3 sU0 10 sasArasAgarasvarUpanirUpaNam 375 " ntastalamityarthaH tame bhUta sasArasAgara 'sarIramaNomayANi dukkhANi uppiyatA' zarIramanomayAni duHzAni utpanantaH = kAyikAni mAnasikAni ca vividhAni duHkhAni AsvAdayantaH anubhavanta ityarthaH, 'sAyAsAya paritAraNamaya ujaDDa niyu iyaM varetA sAtAssAtaparitApanamayamudyuDananibraTanaka kurnanta' = sukhadukhatApAtmakamunmajjana nimajjanamanubhananta sAta=musa tadAtmakamunmajjanamasAtaparitApana duHkhasantApastadAtmaka nimajjanamanubhavanta ' cauratamahata ' caturantamahAnva = caturanta narakAdi caturvibhAgayukta mahAntam ananta janmamaraNAdiduHkhayuktalAt / tathA aNarayagga anayadagra=anantam-anvarahitamityartha', 'rudda ' rudra = saphala haiM aura nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM ko bhogA karate hai. ataH yaha duHkha samUha hI isa sasAra samudra meM avAha jala bharA huA hai / usameM hI ye jIva bahuta adhika rUpa meM kiyA lete rahate haiM, unmagna, nimagna hote rahate hUna haiM / phira ve isake antastala ko kaise prApta kara sakate haiM ? nahI kara sakate / isaliye sUtrakAra ne aise jIvoM ke liye isakA pAra pAnA cAha prApta karanA - duzakya- amabhava kahA hai / ( sarIramaNomavANI ) isa sasAra sAgara meM paDe huai jIva zArIrika evaM mAnasika ( dukhANi ) duHkhoM kA hI (upiyatA) anubhava karate hai / tathA (sAyAsAya paritAvaNamaya) sAtAsAta paritApana rUpa (ucDaniyuDaya) unmajjana nimajjana arthAt sAtAtmaka unmajjana tathA asAtAtmaka eva paritApAtmaka nimajana (karelA) karane meM tallIna hue ye jIva ( cAuratamahata ) narakAdi gati rUpa cAra vibhAgoM se yukta tathA janma maraNAdi ke ananta duHkhoM mahAn, (aNavayagga) antarahita (ru) samasta prANiyoko bhayajanaka, se , dukhA bhAgavyA kare che tethI A sa sArasAgaramAM dukha samUhurUpa apAra jaLa bharelu che temA ja te jIve varavAra DUbakIe khAdhA kare che teA pachI tee tenA kinAre te paheAcI kevI rIte zake? te kAraNe sUtrakAre evA bhavAne bhATe tene! cAra pAbhavAnu arya bhagasya matAvyu che " sarIramaNomayA Ni " mA sasAra bhAgaramA pasA vA zArIriDa bhAnasiGa" ' dumsANi " hu mono " uppiyatA " anubhava kare che tathA " sAyAsAyaparitAvaNamaya " sAtAsAta piratApana rUpa unmajana nimajjana eTale sAtAtmaka unmajana ( pANInI upara Avavu te) tathA asAtAtmaka ane tApAtma nibhanna ( DUNavu te ) " kare tA " azvAmA tIna thayesa te ve! cAuratamahata "narAdi gatirUpa cAra vibhAgeAvALA tathA janma maraNAdi du kheAthI bhaDAna, 'aNavayagga " antaraDita, " rudda " maghA AzramAne (C unmukhaninyuDaya " " 1

Page #462
- 374 prabhayAraNasUtre maithunaparigrahaspA ye ArammA jyApArAmteSAM yAni paraNakAraNAnumodanAni karaNa ssya, kAraNa anyairanuSThApanam , anumodana ca-tAritAdeH prAsana mityeteH prakAraH 'aviha' aSTavidha yava 'anidvAmmapiDiya' aniSTarameSiNDita-duHkhadakarmasarAyaH tadevagurumArastena 'Aphata / amAnatA ye jIvAsteSA durgANyeva-duHkhAnyeva yo 'jaloSa' jalaughAnapUra tana dara atyaya 'nivA lijjamANa' ninolyamAnA' vRdayamAnAH, 'ummagganimagga ' unmagnanimagnAca dukharUpanale urdhA'dho gamyamAnA ye mANinastaiH 'dullahatara ' durlabhanala durlabha-duSpApya tala yasya sa tathA ta-hiMsAThIkATipazcAsajanitA'STavidhakama bhArAkrAntaiH nAnAvidha kharUpAgAdhanale nimajjanonmajjana kudirjI duppArA karAnA anumodana karanA, ina pUrvokta prakAroM se jo (aTThavira aNi kammapiDiya) duHkhada ATha prakArake karnAkA sacaya hotA hai, usa kama sacaya rUpa bhAra se (akta) AkAnta-bhArI bane hue tathA (duggajalodha) duHkha rUpa jalasamUha meM (dUraniyolijjamANa) atyanta harate hue tathA (umagganimmagga) jara itra karate hue arthAt U~ce nIce Ate hue aise prANiyoM ke liye yaha sasAra samudra (dullaratala) alabhya talavAlA hai arthAt isa sasAra samudra ko pUrvokta prakAra ke jIva pAra nahIM kara sakate haiM / arthAt isa sasArasamudra kA tala-yA aise jIvoMse aprApta hai jo hiMsA, jhUTha, adattAdAna, maithuna, parigraharUpa Arabho ke karanA, karAnA, eva unakI anumodanA meM lage hue haiM, kyoM ki ina pUrvokta prakAroM se ve jIva duHkhada aSTavidha karmoM kA savaya kara lete haiM isa kAraNa una para isakA bahuta bhArI bhAra ho jAtA hai| isase ve dakSa jAte 12vI, sa. pUrvarita prAre 2 'avihaaNikammapiDiya" ALBURnA, KHE bhni| saya thAya cha, te masa yaya35 sArathI " akta" stdsAre manera tathA duggajalogha " 35 samUDamA dUranivvolijamANa" satyata mata nA " ummaggalimamA" pAzImA 18 pa 42tA- ye nIya mAtA mevA prANImAna bhATa 2mA sasAra samudra "dulahatala" masalya tadA vALe che eTale ke A saMsAra sAgarane pUvaeNkata prakAranA jIvo tarI zakatA nathI eTale ke hisA, jaDa, adattAdAna, mithuna, parigraharUpa Ara karanAra, karAvanAra ane temanI anumodanA karanAra jIvone A sa sArasAgarane kinAre prApta karavuM azakya che kAraNa ke pUrvokta prakAre te jIvo ATha prakAranA dukhada ka sa caya kare che tethI temanA para temane ghaNA bhAre bojo haiya che tenAthI teo dabAI jAya che, ane vividha prakAranA

Page #463
sudarzinI TIkA a0 3 sU0 19 saplArasAgarasvarUpanirUpaNam ntastalamityarthaH tamevabhRta saMsArasAgara 'sarIramaNomayANi dukkhANi uppiyatA' zarIramanomayAni duHgAni utpipantaH kAyikAni mAnasikAni ca vividhAni duHkhAni AsvAdayantaH anubhavanta ityarthaH, 'sAyAsAyaparitAvaNamaya uguDDani iyaM paretA ' mAtA'mAtaparitApanamayamudguDananiThuDanaka kurnanta'-sugvaduHkhatApAtmaramunmajjananimajjanamanubhananta sAta-musa tadAtmaramunmajjanamamAtaparitApana duHsasantApamtadAtmaka nimajjanamanubhayanta 'cauratamahata ' caturantamahAnta caturanta narakAdi caturvibhAgayukta mahAntam ananta janmamaraNAdiduHkhayuktatAt / tathA 'aNavayagga ' anAdagra-anantam-antarahitamityarthaH, 'sda' sdra-sakala haiM aura nAnA prakAra ke dAyoMko bhogA karate hai. ataH yaha duHkha samUha hI isa sasAra samudra meM athAha jala bharA huA hai / usameM ho ye jIva bahuta adhika rUpa meM dUphiyA lete rahate haiM, unmagna, nimagna hote rahate haiM / phira ve isake antastala ko kaise prApta kara sakate haiM ? nahIM kara sakate / imaliye sUtrakAra ne aise jIvoM ke liye imakA pAra pAnA thAha prApta karanA-dugasya-asabhava kahA hai / ( sarIramaNomavANI) isa sasAra sAgara meM par3e ho jIva zArIrika eva mAnasika (duksANi) duHkhoMkA hI (uppiyatA) anubhava karate haiM / tayA (sAyAsAyaparitAvaNamaya) sAtAsAta paritApana rUpa (unmuDaniDaya) unmajjana nimajjana arthAt sAtAtmaka unmajjana tathA asAtAtmaka Nva paritApAtmaka nimajjana (karetA) karane meM tallIna hue ye jIva (cAuratamahata) narakAdi gati rUpa cAra vibhAgoM se yukta tathA janma maraNAdi ke ananta duHkhoM se mahAn, (agavayagga) antarahita (ruTTa) samasta prANiyoko bhayajanaka, dukhe bhegavyA kare che tethI A saMsArasAgaramAM du kha samUharUpa apAra jaLa bharela che temAM ja te jIvo varavAra DUbakIo khAdhA kare che te pachI teo tenA kinAre te pahecI kevI rIte ke? te kAraNe sUtrakAre evA 7zana mATe tena pA2 pAsavAnu jaya rAya matAvyu che "sarIramaNomayA Ni " mA samA2 mAgaramA 5 // // NR bhAtabhiDa " dussANi" hamAnI "uppiyatA" anumaka urele tathA "sAyAsAyaparitAvaNamaya" sAtAsAta paritApana 35 " unmuDaniyuDaya" bhana nisaTale ke sAtAtmaka unmajjana (pANInI upara AvavuM te) tathA amAtAtmaka ane * tApama nimana (ma ta) "kare tA" upamA dIna thaye te 7 / " cAuratamahata " Pule ti35 yA2 vibhAga tathA ma bharamAthI bhaDAna, "aNayagga" santa2Dita, " ruI" mA prANImAna.

Page #464
176 mayAkaraNasUtre " prANibhayajanaka, 'sasArasAgara' masArasAgara, vamantItyagreNa samyanyaH kIdRzaM saMsArasAgaramityAha - ' ayi jagAlA ' asthitA'nAlambanama viSThAnam =asthitAnAm = sayamAnuSThAnarahitAnA na vidyate lamvanam anyaH pratiSThAna rakSAkaraNa yatra sa tathA ta asaya minAmAdhArasarjita prANavarjita cetyarthaH tathA 'appameya ' amameyam =bhamasenA'pariDeya 'culyo Nimayamaddasmatrila caturazItiyo nizatasahasragupi= caturazItilakSyo nitryApta yoninAma saMkhyAtve'pi samavarNagandharasasparzAnAmevanigAduktamaruyAmAgaJjasya nopya tatra gAyA yathAaise (sasAramAyara) samAra mAgara meM (sati) vamate hai, aisA sambandha kara lenA cAhiye | kisa prakAra ke samAramAgara meM sate hai mo karate haiM- ( aTThi ya aNAlaNArA) asayamI jIvoM ke Alambhana eva rakSA karane ke sAdhana se rahita (appameya) kolhakA vela cAroM tarapha phiranese pAra nahI pAtA vaise hI caturgatimeM janmamaraNase pAra nahIM pAnese aprameya, (culasIijoNinaya sahassaguli) caurAmIlakSa jIva yonIyoM se yukta, ( agAloga) prakAzavarjina, ena (adhavAra) adhakAra se yukta isa sasAra me ( agatakAla jAna ) ananakAla taka ( Nicca) sadA (uttattha suvaNabhaya saNNasapattA) bhayabhIta bane hue tathA kikartavyatA se vimUDha hue bhaya se eva sajJA - AhAra, parigraha eva maithuna sajJAoM se sambaddha bane hue jIva (uccaggavAsavasarhi) udvignoM ke vAsasvarUpa isa saMsAra meM (vasani) vasate hai / jo adattagrAhI jIva hai ye caturgatirUpa tathA anata duHkho se yukta isa sasArasAgara meM anaMta kAla taka paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM / caurAsI lAkha coniyA isa prakAra se hai 66 mATe bhayajanaka, evA sa sArasAyara sasAra sAgaramA " vasati " vAsa are che tethe devA prAranA saMsAra sAgaramA vase che ? " aTThiya aNAlavaNapaTThANa " asayamI jIvane AdhAra ApavAne tathA temanu rakSaNa karavAnA sAdhanAthI rahita, " appameya " abharvajJanI apekSAoge aprameya, "culasIijoNisa yasa harasaguvila " zoryAzI sAtha lava yoniyothA " aNAloga yukta, << ," prakAza rahita, ane " aghayAra adhArathI yukta bhA sa sArabhA " aNata kola jAva " ananta jI sudhI " Ninca " sadA uttathasuNNabhaya saNasa pauttI bhayabhIta khanela, tathA rkikatavyatAthI vimUDha banela, bhaya sa jJA, AhAra sattA, maithuna sajJA, ane parizraDa sa jJAbhothI yukta manesa ve ubbigAvAsavasahiM " budvizonA - ( hu jIyArAnA) vAsa ThevA yA sasAramA "vasati" baseche mahattAhIna lenAra jIve cAra gatirUpa tathA anata 6 kheAthI yukta A sa sAra sAgaramAM aneta kALa sudhI paribhramaNu karyAM kare che. cAryAzI lAkha ceAniyA A che >> " dd

Page #465
sudarzinITIphA a0 3 sU0 19 sasArasAgarasyarUpanirUpaNam " purani7 daga jagaNi7 mAruya7, emake pattajoNi rkkhaao| vaNapattera aNate, dasacodasa joNila sAo // 1 // vigalidiemu do do, cauro cauro ya nAraya muremu / tiriemu huti cauro, codasalpasA ya maNuesu" // 2 // tathA ' aNAloga ' anAlopa-pAganitam andhakAram andhakArayuktamevasasArasAgaram 'aNatakAla jAra' anantakAla yAvat 'Ninca' nitya-sadA 'uttatyasuNNabhayamaNNasapauttA' uttamtayanyabhayasajJAsaprayuktAH-tana utrastA bhayabhItAH zUnyA-kiMkartavyavimUDhAH, tathA bhayasajJAsammayuktara. bhayena sajJAbhizca AhAramaithunaparigahAdibhiH sammayuktAH sambaddhAH 'ughigganAsavasahi / udvignavAsavasati-udvignAnA vAso yana sa tathA ta sasAra nasanti, adattAdAyinaH caturgatilakSaNamanantaduHsa sasArasAgaramanantakAla bhramantItyarthaH, iha vasenirupasarga syApi sapharmaktvamApatvAt // sU0 19 // "puDhavi7 daga7 agaNi7 mAruya7 ekeka sttjonnilkkhaao| vaNapatte ya aNate, dasa codasa joNi lakkhAo // 1 // vigalidiesu do do, cauro cauro ya nArayasurelu / tiriema huti cauro, codasa lakkhAya maNuesu // 2 // " iti / (1) pRthivIkAya, (2) aphAya, (3) tejAkAya, (4) vAyukAya (5) inakI sAta sAta lAkha, pratyeka vanaspati daza lAkha, ananta (sAdhAraNa) vanaspati caudaha lAkha, do indriya, te indriya, cau indriya inakI do do 2-2 lAsa, nArakI tathA deva inakI cAra cAra 4-4 lAkha tathA tiryaJca paJcendriya kI cAra 4 lAkha aura manuSya ko caudaha 14 laakh| isa prakAra ye sara mila kara corAsI 84 lAkha yonIyA hotI haiM ||suu. 19 // "puDhavi 7 daga 7 agaNi 7 mAruya 7 ekkeka sattajoNi lkkhaao| . vaNapatte ya aNate, dasa codasa joNi lakkhAo // 1 // vigalidiemu do do, cauro cauro ya nArayasuresu / tiriema huti cauro, codasa larakhAya maNuesu // 2 // iti / *(1) pRthivIya (2) mAya (3) te DAya (4) vAyuDAya, harenI sAta sAta lAkha, pratyeka vanaspatinI dasa lAkha ananta (sAdhAraNa) vanaspatinI cauda lAkha be IndrinI be lAkha, trIndrinI be lAkha, caturindrinI be lAkha, nArakI tathA devanI cAra cAra lAkha tathA tirthaM ca pa cendrinI cAra lAkha ane manuSyanI cauda lAkha e pramANe badhI maLIne coryAzI lAkha canio thAya che sU0 19lA ma048

Page #466
prazna yAkaraNa punarapyadattAdAyinaH kIdRzAH santaH kiM phala prApnuvantItyAha-'jAti' ityAdi mUlam-jahi jahiM AuyaM nibaMdhati pAvakammakArI baMdha. vajaNasayaNamittaparivajiyA aNihA bhavaMti aNAdejA du. viNoyA kuTThANAsaNa kusejA kubhoyaNA asuiNo kusaghayaNakuppamANA kusaThiyAkurUvA vahukohamANamAyAlobhA bahumohAdhammasaNNasammattapanbhaTTA dAridovadavAbhibhUyA niccaM para kammakAriNo jIvaNattharahiyA kiviNA parapiMDatakagAdukkhaladdhAhArA arasavirasatucchakayakukkhipUrAparassapecchaMtA ri* ddhisakArabhoyaNavisesasamudayavihi nidatA appayaMkayaM ta ca parivayatA / iha ya purekaDAI kammAi pAvagAi vimaNaso soeNu DajjhamANA paribhUyA huti sattaparivajiyA ya chobhA sippakalAsamayasatthaparivajjiyA jahAjAyapasubhUyA aciyattA nicca nIyakammovajIviNo loyakucchaNijjA mohamaNorahA nirAsabahulA AsApAsapaDivaddhapANAatthoppAyaNa / kAmasokkhe ya loyasArehuti aphalavatagA ya suTuavi ujjamatA tadivasujjuttakammakayadukkhasaThaviyasithapiDasacayaparAkhINavvasArA NiccaM dhaNadhaNNakosaparibhogavivajjiyA rahiyakAmabhogaparibhogasavvasokkhA parasiri bhogova bhoganissANamaggaNaparAyaNA varAgA akAmikAe viNiyati dukkha, vasuha vaNivvuiM uvalabhati accataviula dukkhasayasapalittA parassa vvehi je avirayA ||suu0 20 //

Page #467
sudazinI TIkA 203 sU020 adattAdAyina kIdRza phala labhante' _____372 TakA-pAvakammakArI' pApakarmakArigaste'dattAdAyina 'jahi-jahi Auya nivadhati' yatra yatra Ayurnibadhnanti yatra yatra grAmakugadau Ayurnibadhnanti tatra tatra samutpadyante ityarthaH / tatra kIdRzA bhavantI ? tyAha-vadhavajaNasayaNamittaparisajjiyA' vAnyAsvajanamitraparivanitA = tatra vAndhavajanaH bhrAtAdibhiH, svajana =putrAdimiH, snehijanarUpamitraizca parivarjitAH-rahitAstyaktA vA bhavanti punaH 'aNihA' aniSTAH saralalokasyA'piyAH, tathA 'aNAdejjA ' anAdeyAH =anAdeyapacananAmagotrAdimanta / tayA 'dupiNIyA' duvinItAH = uddhatAH 'kuhANAsaNakusejA ' kusthAnAsanakuzagyAH kutsita sthAna-kugrAmavAsAdirUpa ye adattagrAhI aura bhI kyA phala prApta karate hai ? isI viSaya ko sUtrakAra punaH spaSTa karate haiM-'jahiM jahiM ' ityaadi| TIkArya-(pAvakammakArI) adattAdAnarUpa pApa karmakArImanuSya (jahiM2. Auya niti ) jisa2 paryAya kI Ayu bAdhate haiM ve usa2 paryAya meM utpanna hote hai vahA para unakI sthiti kaisI hotI hai ? sUtrakAra isI pAtako Age ke padoM dvArA prakaTa karate hai, ve kahate haiM ki ( vavavajaNasayaNamittaparivajjiyA) ve vahA bhrAtR AdI cAdharajanoM se, putra Adi rUpa svajanoM se eva snehIjana rUpa mitroM se sadA parivarjita hote haiN| (aNiTThA ) koi bhI loga inase prIti nahI karate haiM, tathA (aNAdejjA) ye aise gotrAdi vAle hote haiM, kI jinakA vacana koi nahIM mAnate haiM yahA taka ki jinakA nAma lenA bhI bhale manuSya acchA nahIM samajhate haiN| (dunviNIyA ) durvinIta-uddhata hote hai| (kuTThANAsaNakusejjA) te adattagrAhI bIju kayu phaLa prApta kare che, te viSayanuM sUtrakAra hajI paNa thAre 250TI425 42 cha-" jahiM jahiM " tyAdi ___ -"pAvakammakArI" mahattAhAna35 pA54ma 42nA2 manuSya jahira Auyaniya dha ti" 22 paryAyanI mAyu mAghe cha tete paryAyamA utpanna thAya che tyA temanI kevI hAlata thAya che? sUtrakAra e ja vAtane havenA pado dvArA pragaTa 42 che tasA - "badhavajaNasayaNamittaparivajjiyA" sADI tyA bhAI Adi badhujanathI, putra Adi svajanathI, ane snehIjanarUpa mitrothI sahA tyatayA 27 cha, " aNidvA" AI 5 vI temanA pratye prIti gharAta nathI, tathA " aNAdejjA" tesA mevA mAtrA vAyA jAya cha / temanI vAta ke mAnatuM nathI, eTalu ja nahI paNa temanuM nAma levuM te paNa saa| bhAsAne yogya sAgata nayI " duviNIyA" dudinIta-6vaMta DAya cha, "kuTThANAsaNausejjA" AbhAmA tamana 294 DAya , manamatI kI

Page #468
380 terers raNasUtre ,, ," mAsana nIcArasthAnAdilakSaNa tathA kutsitA zagyA nimabhUmyAdirUpA yeSAM te tathA, 'kubhoyaNA' kubhojanA kodravAdikadanAginaH ' aguDaNI azucayaH= zucivarjitAH, 'kumaghayaNakRppamANA ' yumahanana pramANAH = kumarananAH= senArtAvi sahananayuktAH kumamANAH kutsita zarIrasya pramANa yepA te tathA atidIrghA ati isvAvetyartha tathA 'kusaThiyA' busasthitAH = kRtsitA puNDAdi sasyAnayuktA 'kuruvA ' ' kurUpAH ' bahukomANamAyAlomA' koSamAnamA pAlobhAH ati krodhAdiyuktA bahumohA:= atikAmAH 'dhammasaNNA mammattapabhaTTA' dharmasAsa myaktva paribhraSTAH = dharma sanAyAH zrutacaritra raNadharmayuddheH samyaratvAnca = jinavacanaruceH paribhraSTAH =salitA ' dAriddobadavAbhibhUyA' dAridrayopadravAbhibhRtA:= atyantadaridrAH, ataeva 'Ninca' nitya= sadA ' parakammakAriNa = paragRhe kumAmoM meM inakA vAsa hotA hai, avasthAna rahana sahana inakI nIca hotI hai, vipamabhUmi Adi rUpa inakI zayyA hotI hai| (kubhoyaNA ) ko drava Adi kanna ( kutsitaanna ) inakA bhojana hotA hai| (asuiNo ) zucitA - zAririka eca Atmika pavitratA inameM hotI nahIM haiM ye loga pavitratA se sadA rahita rahate haiM / (kusaghapaNa kuppamANA) inakA sahanana kharAma hotA hai aura zarIra inakA atidIrgha yA ati sva hotA hai / ( kusaThiyA ) saMsthAna inakA huNDAdi hotA hai| (kuvA ) rUpa bhI inakA asuhAvanA hotA hai / (bahukoha mANamAyAlo bhA) bahuta ye krodhI hote hai / mAna, mAyA eva lobha kI iname bahuta adhikatA rahatI hai / (bahumo hA) ye bahuta kAmI hote hai / (dhammasaNNAsammattapaHbhaTThA) zrutacAritra rUpa dharmabuddhi se eva jina vacanoM meM zraddhArUpa samyatkva ruci se ye sadA rahita hote haiM / ( dArido vadavAbhibhUyA ) dAdidraya inake gharoM meM sadA 88 karaNI nIca hAya che, viSama bhUmi Adi jagyA temanI zayyA mane che " kubhoyaNA " aharA Ahi unna ( arANa anna) tebhanu lobhana jane che 'asuiNo " temanAmA zArIrika ane mAnasika pavitratA hAtI nathI, te leAkeA hamezA tenAthI rahita hAya che 'kusavayaNa kuppamANA " tebhanu sahanana kharAma hAya che, eTale ke temanA zarIra kAte atizaya UcA ane kAtA zotizaya nIyA hoya he " kusaThiyA " tebhanA ma jo saprabhANusaranA hoya che, 66 kuruvA " tebhanu 35 / sudara hotu nathI " bahuko harmANAmAyA lobhA" tethe ghaNA krodhI heya che, ane mAna, mAyA ane lAbhanu pramANa temanAmAM vadhAre hoya che " bahumohA " te ghayA jabhI hoyache " dhammasaNNAsamma tapa-bhaTThA " zruta cAritrarUpa dha buddhithI tathA jina vacanAmA zraddhArUpa samyakatva rucithI te leke sadA rati yache 'dAriddovAmibhUyA' tebhanA gharImA bhaddA hAridrya raheche bhane te haridraya "

Page #469
sudarzinI TIkA 203 sU0 20 adattAdAyina kIdRzaphala labhete ' phe 4 nIca karma kArakAH 'jIvaNatvarahiyA jIvanArtharahitA jIvanasya manuSyajanmana arthaH = prayojana dharmadhyAnAdi samAcaraNa vadrahitAH, jIvanayApana hetudravyahInA vA, kIniNA ' kRpaNA = dInAH ' parapiMDatava gA' parapiNDatarphakA paradattabhojanagaveSakAH ' dukhaladdhArA' duHkhamAhArA:= duHsAudarapUrakAH ' arasanirasatucchakayakukkhipUrA' arasavirasatucchakRtakukSipUrA = tatra arasa= nIrasa - hiDyAdi bhirasaskRta virasa= purANa vanApi pun= kustyAdyanna yena kanApi prakAreNa prApta tena kRtaH kukSipUra:=udarapUraNa yaistai tathA 'parassa' parasya = anyasya ' riddhisakAramoyaNavi se sasamudayanirhi ' RdvisatkArabhojanavizeSasamudayani=itatra Rddhi:= sampattiH satkAra= sammAna tathA bhojana cetyeteSA ye nizeSAH prakArAH tepA yaH samudayaH udayavartitva tasya yo vidhiH-vidhAna se tathA ta 'pecchatA' prekSamANAH = " rahatA hai ora yaha dAridrya inakA sadA tiraskAra karavAyA karatA hai, isI liye ye ( Nica) sarvadA ( parakammakAriNo ) para karmakArI hote hU~ - dUsaroMke gharoM meM nIca kAmoM ko karane vAle hote haiM, (jIvaNattharahiyA) manuSya janma ke prayojanabhUta dharma yAnAdi sadAcAroM se rahita hote haiM, ( kiviNA ) dIna hote hai, ( parapiMDatakagA ) parapiMDa ke Upara Azrita rahA karate haiM paradatta bhojana kI icchA meM rahate haiM, ( dukhaladvAhArA ) baDI muzkila se apane udara kI pUrti kara pAte hai, ( arasavirasatucchakayakukkhipUrA ) arasa - hiMgvAdi ke vavAra se rahita, virasa - purAnAati purAnA, usame bhI tuccha kulatthAdi anna jo inhe baDI kaThinAIse prApta hotA hai usase hI ye apane udara kI pUrti karate haiM / (parassariddhisakkAra bhoyaNavisesa samudayavihiM pecchatA) dUsaroMkI Rddhi tebhanA sahA tirasra zave che, tethI teyo "Nicca" mahA pArakAnI AkarI kagnAra hAya che, bIjAnA gharamA nIce che, " jIvaNattharahiyA " manuSya janmanA prayAjana rUpa sadAcArIthI rahita hAya che, " kiviNA " hIna hoya che, " parapiMDatakagA " paripa Da upara sadA AdhAra rAkhanAra hAya che-paradatta bhAjananI IcchA rAkhanAra hAya che,,, dumsaladdhAddArA " mahA muzkelIthI peAtAnu peTa bharI zake che arasavirasatuccha kuksipurA " bharasa-Diga mahinA vadhAra rahita, virspurANu -atipurANu ane vaLI tuSTa-kaLathI Adi anna, murakelIe maLe che, tenA vaDe ja tee pAtAnu peTa bhare che " bhoyaNavisesasamudayanihiM pecchatA " bIjAnI Rddhi 88 ke je tene ghaNI 'parassa riddhiskaarsapatti, satkAra " parakammakAriNo " kAma karanArA hAya dharmadhyAna Adi

Page #470
praznadhyAkaraNa IrSyA yuddhayApazyantA, tatazca 'appaya ' AtmAna 'phayata' katAntavartavya va "nidaMtA' nindantA-nindA phurvantaH, ' idda ya pure kaDAi kammAi pAvagAI' ihaloke purA-janmAntare ca kRtAni pApakAni-pApAni karmAgi pagmiyatA' pariva dantA-nindantaH 'cimaNaso' vimanamA-dInAH santa. 'soeNa ujyamANA' zokena dadyamAnA. abhISTavastUnAmamAptiddha khena santapyamAnAH santaH 'paribhUyA huti ' paribhUtAH janaranAtAduHkhamAtAtha bhAnti / tathA 'sattaparivajjiyA ya' satvaparitanitAca manobalahInAH 'chovmA' saumyAH nissahAyatvAtparibhavanIyA, 'sippAlAsamayasatyaparivajjiyA' zilpakalAsamayazAstraparivajitA-tatra zilpa sapatti, satkAra, sanmAna, tathA bhojana, inake vizeSa prakAroM kI samudaya vidhiko IbhiAva se dekhate hai aura apane bhAgyakI AtmAkI tathA apane pApakArI kartavya kI niMdA karate hai / hamane (iha ya) isa sasAra meM (pure) pUrvabhava meM (pAvagAi kaDAi ) pApakarma kiye hai unakA hI yaha phala hameM bhogane ko milA hai isa prakAra (parivayatA) dUsaroM se kahate hue (vimaNaso) svaya dIna hokara (soeNa ijjhamANA) zoka se jalate hue (paribhUyA) duHkhI (huti) hote haiM arthAt abhISTa vastu kI aprApti ke duHkha se nirantara santapyamAna hote hue bhItara hI bhItara kheda khInna bane hue ye dUsaroM ke dvArA anAhata hote rahate haiM eva duHkhoM ko bhogate rahate hai / tathA ( sattaparivajjiyA ya) manobala se rahita bane hue ye (chonbhA) nissahAya honeke kAraNa haraeka vyakti ke dvArA anAdaraNIya hote rahate hai / tathA (sippa) citrAdikoM ko sanmAna, tathA bhojana, tathA tenA saddabhAgya pratye teo IrSyA bhAvathI jove che, tathA pitAnA bhAgyanI, AtmAnI tathA pitAnA pApakRtyanI nidA kare cha ' bhane " ihaya" mA sasAramA "pure" pUrvamamA " pAvagAi kaDAi" pApakarmo karyA che, enuM ja A phaLa amAre bhegavavuM paDe che, e pramANe "parivayatA " lanne utA " vimaNaso" pAte hIna dhana " soeNa DajhamANA" thI rndu " paribhUyA" bhI "huti " thAya cha sara chita vastanI prApti na thavAnA dukhathI niratara sa tApayukta thaIne manamAM ne manamAM udvigna banIne tene bIjA leke dvArA tiraskRta thayA kare che, ane dukhe sAsavyA 42 che tathA " sattaparivajjiyA ya" bhanAmA rahita sevA te "chobhA" asahAya DAvAne 42Ne 424 vyati dvArA manAzIya (tiraskRta) thayA re tathA " nI zyanA 42pAnA vijJAnathA, "kalA"

Page #471
muzinI TIkA a0 3 sU. 20 adattAdAyina kodaza phala lbhnte| 383 citrAdi vijJAna kalA-dhanurvedAdikA samayazAstra-ArhatATika, taiH parivarjitAH= rahitA 'jahAjAyapasubhUyA' yathAjAtapazubhUtA=yathA jAtA-janmakAle yAdRza guNaviziSTAstathaiva sthitA natu zikSAdinA vizepatA mAtAH eSabhUtA ye pazavaH= balovardAdayastadvadbhUtAH tatsadRzAH (aviyattA' ayaM dezIzabdaH apItikAH apItikArakAH nicca nIyakammovajIriNo' nitya nIcakapijIvinaH = sadA hiMsAdityupajIvinaH / koyakucchaNijjA / lokakutsanIyAH = sarvajanainindanIyAH ' mohamaNorahA / moghamanorathAH = niSphalamanorathAH, utkIrNa karane rUpa vijJAna se, (kalA) dhanurveda Adi rUpa kalAoM se eca (samaya satya) arhata praNIta zAstro ke abhyAsa se, (parivajjiyA) rahita hokara (jahA jAyapasubhUyA) yathAjAta pazu jaise bane hue ye (aviyattA) kisI ke bhI sAtha prIti nahIM karate hai kyoM ki ye (nicca nIyakammovajIviNo) nitya hI nIca karmopajIvI hote haiN| yathA jAta pazubhUtakA vAcyArya isa prakAra hai-utpanna hote samaya pazu jina guNoM se yukta rahatA hai Age bhI vaha baDA hone para bhI zikSAdika kI prApti se apanI tarakI nahI kara sakane ke kAraNa vaisA hI banA rahatA haiM, isI taraha ye adattagrAhI vyakti bhI hote hai heya aura upAdeya ke jJAna se vikala jaise ye janmate samaya meM the vaise hI ye bar3e hone para bhI rahate haiM, atAinhe yathA jAta pazubhUta kahA gayA hai| (loya kuccha. NijjA) samastajana inakI niMdA kiyA karate hai| ( mohamaNorahA) inake jitane bhI manoratha hote haiM ve saba mogha-asaphala hI rahate hai| dhanu mA usAcyAthI, bhane" samayasatya " mata praNIta zAstrInA madhyAsathI " parivajjiyA" 2Dita pAne se "jahA jAya pasubhUyA" yathAlata pazunA 2 gata tasA "aviyattA" nI pazu mAthe prIti rAyatA nathI, 265 tethe "nicca nIyakammovajIviNo " hamezA nIya 457vI rAya cha 'yathA jAta pazubhUta' nAvAcyA yA pramANe chutpanna thatI vakhate pazu je guNethI yukta hoya che e ja guNothI yukta moTuM thatA paNa rahe che-te moTuM thAya te paNa zikSAdika nI prApti vaDe pitAnI unnati karI zakatuM nathI e ja rIte adattAdAna lenAra vyakti paNa janma samaye heya ane upAdeyanA jJAnathI jeTalI rahita hoya che eTalI ja meTI umare paNa te jJAnathI rahita rahe che tethI tene "yathA jAta pazubhUta" kahela cha " loyakucchaNijjA" saghAsa temanI ni| 42 cha, " mohamaNoharA" tebhanA sadhamA bhnorthe| apUrNa 29 cha "nirAsabahulA" UP paratuna

Page #472
- - praznamyAkaraNa IrSyAbuddhayApazyantaH, tataca 'apayaM' bhAtmAna 'phayata' matAnta-kartavya va 'niMdatA' nindantaH-nindA kuntaH, 'iha ya pure paDAha phammADa pAragAu' loke purA-janmAntare ca zatAni pApakAni-pApAni karmANi 'parisayatA' pariva dantA -nindantaH 'cimaNaso' rimanamA dInAH santaH 'soeNa ujyamANA' zokena dAmAnA. abhISTarastUnAmamAtidukhena santapyamAnAH santaH 'paribhUyA huti' paribhUtAH janairanAhatAduHsamAptAtha bhavanti / tathA 'sattaparivajjiyA ya' satvaparivarjitAtha manoralahInAH 'chonmA' kSobhyA=nissahAyatAtparibhavanIyA, 'sippakalAsamayasatyaparivajjiyA' zilpakalAsamayazAstraparipa jitA-tatra zisa sapatti, satkAra, sanmAna,tathA bhojana, inake vizeSa prakAroM kI samudaya vidhiko IrSyAbhAva se dekhate hai aura apane bhAgyakI AtmAkI tathA apane pApakArI kartavya kI niMdA karate hai / hamane (ira ya) isa sasAra meM (pure)pUrvabhava meM (pAvagADa phaTAha ) pApakarma kiye hai unakA hI yaha phala hameM bhogane ko milA hai isa prakAra (parivayatA) dUsaroM se kahate hue (vimaNaso) svaya dIna hokara (soeNa ijjhamANA) zoka se jalate hue (paribhUyA) duHkhI (huti) hote hai arthAt abhISTa vastu kI aprApti ke duHkha se nirantara santapyamAna hote hue bhItara hI bhItara kheda ravInna bane hue ye dUsaroM ke dvArA anAhata hote rahate haiM eva duHkhoM ko bhogate rahate hai| tathA ( sattaparivajjiyA ya) manobala se rahita bane hue ye (chobhA) nissahAya honeke kAraNa haraeka vyakti ke dvArA anAdaraNIya hote rahate hai / tathA (sippa ) citrAdikoM ko sanmAna, tathA bhejana, tathA tenA saddabhAgya pratye teo IrSyA bhAvathI jove che, tathA pitAnA bhAgyanI, AtmAnI tathA pitAnA pApakRtyanI nidA kare cha 'ma iya" mA sasAramA " pure" pUrvamamA " pAvagAi kaDAi" pApakarmo karyA che, enuM ja A phaLa amAre bhegavavuM paDe che, e pramANe "parivayatA " ilanne 4tA " vimaNaso" pAte hIna chana "soeNa DajhamANA" zAthI ta " paribhUyA" bhI "huti" thAya cha mero charita vastanI prApti na thavAnA dukhathI niratara sa tApayukta thaIne manamAM ne manamAM hadisa banIne teo bIjA loko dvArA tiraskRta thayA kare che, ane du kho sAsavyA 42 cha tathA " sattaparivajjiyA ya" bhanathI rahita mevAta lobhA, asahAya khAvAne 4.2 424 0yati dvArA manAhIya (tiraskRta) yA retazA "mipya" zivAhinI 2yatA am... .....n ran"

Page #473
muzinI TIkA a0 3 sU. 20 adattAdAyina kodaza phala labhante / 383 citrAdi vijJAna kalA-dhanurvedAdikA samayazAstraM-ArhatAdika, taiH parivarjitA! rahitA 'jahAjAyapasubhUyA' yathAjAtapazubhUtA =yathA jAtA-janmakAle yAdRza guNaviziSTAstava sthitA natu zikSAdinA vizepatA prAptAH enabhUtA ye pazavA balovardAdayastadvadbhUtAH tatsadRzAH 'aniyattA' ayaM dezIgandaH aprItikA apItikArakAH nicca nIyakammovajIniNo' nitya nIcakarmopanIvinaH = sadA hiMsAdikRtyupajIvinaH / koyakucchaNijjA ' lokakutsanIyAH = sarvajanainindanIyAH ' mohamaNorahA / mocamanorathAH = niSphalamanorathAH, utkIrNa karane rUpa vijJAna se, (kalA) dhanurveda Adi rUpa kalAoM se eca (samaya satya) arhata praNIta zAstro ke abhyAsa se, (pari vajjiyA) rahita hokara (jahA jAyapasubhUyA) yathAjAta pazu jaise bane hue ye (aviyattA) kimI ke bhI sAtha prIti nahIM karate haiM kyoM ki ye (nicca nIyakammovajIviNo) nitya hI nIca karmopajIvI hote haiN| yathA jAta pazubhUtakA vAcyArtha isa prakAra hai-utpanna hote samaya pazu jina guNoM se yukta rahatA hai Age bhI vaha baDA hone para bhI zikSAdika kI mApti se apanI tarakI nahIM kara sakane ke kAraNa vaisA hI banA rahatA haiM, isI taraha ye adattagrAhI vyakti bhI hote hai heya aura upAdeya ke jJAna se vikala jaise ye janmate samaya meM the vaise hI ye ghaDe hone para bhI rahate haiM, atAinhe yathA jAta pazubhUta kahA gayA hai| (loya kucchaNijjA) samastajana inakI niMdA kiyA karate hai| ( mohamaNorahA ) inake jitane bhI manAraya hote haiM ve saba mogha-asaphala hI rahate hai / dhanuhi mAhi sAmAthI, mana" samayasattha" mata praNIta zasonA bhakSyAsathI "parivajjiyA" 2Dita pAna 42 "jahA jAya pasubhUyA" yathAta pazunA va sAto tasA " aviyattA" nA 54 sAthe prIti rAmatA nathI, 125 tethe " nicca nIyakammovajIviNo " hamezA nIya 450ii khAya cha 'yathA jAta pazubhUta' vAyA mA pramANe - utpanna thatI vakhate pazu je guNethI yukta hoya che e ja guNothI yukta meTu thatA paNa rahe che-te moTuM thAya te paNa zikSAdika nI prApti vaDe pitAnI unnati karI zakatuM nathI e ja rIte adattAdAna lenAra vyakti paNa janma samaye heya ane upAdeyanA jJAnathI jeTalI rahita hoya che eTalI ja moTI umare paNa te jJAnathI rahita rahe che tethI tene "yathA jAta pazubhUta" kahela cha " loyakucchaNijjA" sagha sojI tamanI niure cha, " mohamaNoharA" tebhanA sadhA bhnaa2the| mapUrNa 2 cha "nirAsabahulA" ti paratuna

Page #474
382 sy'aage IrSyAbuddhayApazyanta', tataca 'appayaM' AtmAna 'phayata' matAnta-kartavya / 'niMdatA' nindantaH nindA kuntaH, ' iha ya pure paDAi kammA pAragAI loke purA-janmAntare ca kRtAni pApakAni-pApAni karmANi 'paricayatA' pariva dantA-nindantaH 'cimaNaso' cimanamA-dInAH santaH 'soeNa ujyamANA' zokena dahyamAnAH abhISTavastUnAmamApti sena santapyamAnAH santaH 'paribhUyA huti ' paribhUtAH janairanAhavAduHkhamAtAtha bhAnti / tathA ' sattapariNajjiyA ya' sattvaparivanitAca manobalahInAH 'chonmA' kSobhyA-nismahAyatvAtparibhavanIyA, 'sippakalAsamayasatyaparivajjiyA' zilpAlAsamayazAstraparivajitAm tatra zilpa sapatti, satkAra, sanmAna, tathA bhojana, inake vizeSa prakAroM kI samudaya vidhiko IrSyAbhAva se dekhate hai aura apane bhAgyakI AtmAkI tathA apane pApakArI kartavya kI niMdA karate hai / hamane (hara ya) isa sasAra meM (pure )pUrvabhava meM (pAvagAI kaDAi) pApakarma kiye hai unakA hI yaha phala hameM bhogane ko milA hai isa prakAra ( parivayatA) dUsaroM se kahate hue (vimaNaso) svaya dIna hokara (soeNa ijjhamANA) zoka se jalate hue (paribhUyA ) duHkhI (huti) hote haiM arthAt abhISTa vastu kI aprApti ke duHkha se nirantara santapyamAna hote hue bhItara hI bhItara kheda khInna bane hue ye dUsaroM ke dvArA anAhata hote rahate haiM evaM duHkhoM ko bhogate rahate hai / tayA ( sattaparivajjiyA ya) manobala se rahita bane hue ye (chobhA) nissahAya honeke kAraNa haraeka vyakti ke dvArA anAdaraNIya hote rahate hai / tathA (sippa ) citrAdikoM ko sanmAna, tathA bhejana, tathA tenA saddabhAgya pratye teo IrSyA bhAvathI jove che, tathA pitAnA bhAgyanI, AtmAnI tathA pitAnA pApakRtyenI nidA kare hai 'ame " ihaya " mA sasAramA "pure" pUlamA "pAvagAi kaDAi" pApakarmo karyA che, enu ja A phaLa amAre bhogavavuM paDe che,' e pramANe "parivayatA " oilanne utA " vimaNaso" pAte hIna chana " soeNa DajhamANA" thI tA " paribhUyA" bhI "huti" thAya cha saTochita vastanI prApti na thavAnA dukhathI niratara satApayukta thaIne manamAM ne manamAM hati banIne teo bIjA leke dvArA tiraskRta thayA kare che, ane dukhe sosayA 2 cha tathA " sattaparivajjiyA ya" bhanAtha hita mevAta lokabhA" asahAya DAvAne 42 624 vyati vAsa manAharaNIya ( tita) dhyA 42 cha tathA " sippa" yinI 2yanA 42pAnA vijJAnathI, "kaLA"

Page #475
sudazinI TIphA a0 3 sU. 20 yadattAdAyina koza phala labhante / 385 kaThinaparizrameNApi dinamAtrAhArayogyamevaruyazcit jannAdika prApnuvantItyarthaH, 'khINadAsArA 'kSINadravyasArA: daridAH Nicca vaNavaNNakosaparibhogavivajjiyA' nitya dhanadhAnyakozaparibhogaviparjitA-tatra nitya-sadA yana-gaNimAdika dhAnya zAlyAdika kozAH=bhANDAgArAstepA paribhogena-upabhogena pinarjitAH, rahitAH, tathA rahiyakAmabhogaparibhogasanasokkhA rahita kAmabhogaparibhogasarvasaurayAH =rahita kAmayoH zabdarUpayoH bhogAnAM gandharUpasparzAnA paribhogasausya-upabhoga janita AnandaH yeSA te tathA kAmabhogasugvAjitA ityarthaH, 'parasiribhaugovabhoganissANamangaNaparAyaNA' parazrI bhogopabhoganizvANamArgagaparAyaNAH, vatraparepAm bhayepA zriyA sampatteH yau bhogopabhogo bhogA sakata bhujyate yaH saH AhAra puppAdirUpaH, upabhogaca havastrAdilakSaNaH tayoryanizrANa tasya mArgaNakaNoM ke piNTa ke sacaya karane meM hI lage rahate hai arthAt sampUrNa dina udyoga meM tatpara rahane para bhI ye baDe kaThina parizrama se kevala usI dina ke yogya annAdi sAmagrI ko jisa kisI prakAra se arjita kara pAte hai / (sINavvasArA) dravya rUpa sAra se rahita na hone ke kAraNa ye daridra hote hai / (Nicca dhaNadhaNNakosaparibhogavivajjiyA) sarvadA ye gaNimAdi rUpa dhana, zAlI Adi dhAnya eva bhANDAgAra inake paribhoga-upabhogase rahita hote ha / (rahiyakAmabhogaparibhogasavvasokkhA) zabda eva rUpa svarUpa kAmake, gandha rasa aura sparza svarUpa bhogoM ke paribhoga ke sukhoM se rahita hote hai, (parasiribhogovabhoganissANamaggaNaparAyaNA) (parasiri) dUsare vyaktiyokI lakSmI ke (bhogovabhoga) bhoga aura upabhoga ke (nissANamaggaNaparAyaNA) Azaya kI vAchA meM hI sadA lage rahate hai / jo eka bAra bhogane me Ate hai aise AhAra, samUhane saMgraha karavAmAM ja lAgyA rahe che eTale ke A divasa mahenata karavA chatA paNa teo ati bhAre parizramathI phaktae eka divasa cAle eTalI manna sAmagrI bhAu bhAu prAsa 4 za cha "sINa davyasArA" dravya35 sArathI 2Dita pAne saNe tasA haridrAya " Nicca dhaNadhaNNakosaparibhogavivajjiyA sarvadA teo sonAmahore Adi vana, zAlI Adi dhAnya ane vAsaNanA bhaDAranI tabhanA pAgathI 2Dita De, "rahiyaphAmabhogaparibhogasavvasomsA" zaNDa ane rUpa svarUpa kAmanA gadha, rasa, ane sparza svarUpa riganA sukhothI teo 2Dita DAya " parasiribhogovabhoganissANamagaNaparAyaNA"" parasiri" tasA anya vyaktisAnI sakSmInA" bhogavabhoga" lAgata pAganA" nissANamANaparAyaNA" mAyanI vAsanAmA sahA dIna 2 cha, ra ma0 49

Page #476
184 manazyAkaraNasUtre , nirAza nahulAH = iSTavastumAtyabhAvAdattinirAgAH, * jAganAsapaDibaddhapANA ' AzApAzamaviddhamAgA:= Arona pAzAnyana tena pratinA = nirudvAH = mANA yepAte tathA AzAmAnajIvina, 'loyagAre 'lokasAre lokamArabhUte ' atthodhyAyaNakAmasokkhe' arthotpAdana kAmasaurastye= jaryotpAdana = dravyopArjana kAmasauravya=indriyajanita sorajya tatra ' muani ujjamatA ' muTu api udyamantaH = udyoga kurvantaH 'aphaLatagA' milatastumAptirahitA 'huti' bharanti / punaH kIdRzA bhavanti ? syAha ' taddina gujjusamma duktamaThanimi piMDasacayaparA ' madhukarmakRtaH khamasthApita sikya piNDa saJcayaparAH, tatra taddivaseSu = tattadineSu udyukta udyogasidbhi karmaNA vyApAreNa kRte nApi duHkhena = atiklezena sasthApita = mApto ya sisyAnAnyAnyaNAnA piNDastasya saJcaye parAH = tatparA ye te tathA sampUrNadinamuyogaparAH santo'pi - * ( nirAsa bahulA ) iSTavastukI prApti nahIM hone ke kAraNa ye madA nirAza hI ghane rahate hai / (AsApAsapadvipANA ) phira bhI ye jo jIte hai usakA kAraNa inakI AzA hai| isI AzAkI pAza me hI inake mAga hI badhe hue rahate hai / (loyasAre ) yadyapi ye loka meM sArabhUta mAne gaye ( atyopAyaNakAmaso rakhe) arthArjana evaM indriya janita sukha meM (suDu aviujjamatA ) acchI taraha se udyama zIla rahate hai, parantu phira bhI ( aphalavatagA ) inhe abhilaSita vastukI prapti nahI hotI hai / usase ye rahita (huti ) bane rahate hai | ( taddiva sujjuta kamma kayadukkhasaThaviya sityapiMDasacayaparA ) ( taddivasujjanta ) pratidina udyoga karate rahane para bhI (kammaka ) kiye gaye kAma se ( dukkhasaThaviya) muzkila se prApta hue ( sityapiMDa sacayaparA ) dhAnya maLavAne kAraNe teo sadA nirAza ja rahe che "AsapAsa pariSaddhapANo chatA paNa teo jIvI zake che tenu kAraNa temanI AzA che te AzAnA pAzamA ja temanA prANa adhAyelA rahe che " loyasAre " le } tethe leAkAmA sArabhUta manAtA atthopAyaNakAmasokkhe " arthAna (dhana ubhAvAbhA) tathA indriya janita sukhamA che, pAzu aphalanatagA " temane Icchita vastu maLatI nathI tenAthI te ,, 88 S. suTa ThuaviujjamatA " sArI rIte prayatnazIla rahe (C 27 rahita " huti " 2 che' taddiva sujjuttakammakayaduksasaThaviya sityapiMDasacayapara " dararoja udyoga karavA chatA paNa kammakaya '" karelA kAmathI 88 << taddiva sujjunta "" 'dukkhasaThaviya bhuzGesIthI bhajesa " sityapiMDasacayaparA " dhAnyAnA 66

Page #477
sudarzinI TIkA a0 3 sU0 21 adhyayanopasahAra emadattAdAnasya caturtha phaldvAraM nirUpitam / sAmpratamadhya nArthamupasaharannAha -' eso so ' ityAdi / mUlam -- eso so adiSNAdANassa phalavivAgo ihaloiyo paraloio appasuho vahudukkho mahabhao vahurayappagADho dAruNo ko asAo vAsasahassehiM muccai, na ya avettA asthihuM mokkhAtti, evamAhasu NAyakulana daNo mahappA jiNo u vIravaranAmadhejjo kahesI adi0 NAdANassa phalavivAgaM eva tataiyapi adiNNAdANa hara-dara-maraNa-kalusa - tAsaNa - parasati bhejjalobhamUlaM eva jAva cirapariciyamaNugata durata timi // sU0 21 // ttivemi 387 // taiya ahammadAra sammatta // " TIkA--' eso so ' epaH sa=darzitasvarUpaH ' adiNNAdAnasya ' adattAdAnasya ' phalanivAgo, phalavipAkaH ' ihaloio ' aihalaukika: = manuSyabhanApekSayA paraloio ' pAralaukikaH = narakAdyapekSayA ' appamuho' alpasukha = ApAtamAnaisa prakAra yaha adattAdAna ke cauthe phala dvAra kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai, ana sUtrakAra isa apana ke arthakA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate hai ' eso so ' ityAdi0 / TIkArya - ( esoso) jIsakA isa prakAra se svarUpa pradarzita kIyA jA cukA hai aisA (aNNAdANassa phalacivAgo) adattAdAnakA yaha phalarUpa vipAka (iloio) manuSya bhavakI apekSA tathA (paraloio) narakAdi gatiyoM kI apekSA se pradarzita kiyA gayA hai / isase hama yaha bAta bhalI bhA~tI jAna sakate hai ki yaha phalarUpa vipAka ( appasuho ) A pramANe adattAdAnanA cAthA phuladvAranu nirUpaNa karavAmA Avyu, have sUtradvAra bhI mavyayananA arthano usa DAra jaztA Ahe - " eso so "tyAhi TIartha - " eso so " nenu uparokta prajAre va pragaTa zvAmA bhAvyu te adattAdAnane te phalarUpa vipAka ihmanuSyabhavanI apekSAe tathA " paraloio " narajahi gatiyonI apekSAe batAvavAmA Avyo che tenI madadathI ApaNe te vAta sArI rIte samajI zakIe chIe " adiNNAdANarasa phalavivAgo " loio " 66

Page #478
pramaNyAkaraNa gavepaNa tana parAyaNA' parasampattimogAmilApayA ityartha , 'rAgA' varAkA:dInAH 'akAmiyA' akAmiyA bhanincyA'pi 'riNitipaya' vinayanti duHkha-dukha mApnuvanti tathA 'samuha / Nicura upalabhati' nevamumba nai niyuti manaH zAntimupalabhante mAnuganti, te ke ? ityAha-'accataviu laduksasayasapalitA' atyantapipuladumAtamammadIptAH atyantapipulammati nistIrNa yad dusarAta tena sampradIptAsanatA. 'paramma dahi-je pariyA' parasya dravyeSu ye bhapiratA: nitimAvarahitAmteja parana ca nera mugna neva zAnti copalabhante iti sambandhaH 0 20 // puSpa Adi padArtha bhoga aura jo cAra 2 bhogane meM Ate hai aise gRha vastra Adi padArtha upabhoga hai / ( parAgA ) ye sadA dInAvasthA sapA hote hai / (akAmiyAe ) inakI yaha amilApA nahIM hotI hai kI hama duHkha bhoge parantu inhe vinA icchA ke bhI (viNihuti duHkkha) duHkha sahanA paDatA hai| inhe (Ne suraNecaNipura uvalabhati) jIvanabhara kabhI bhI sukha nahIM milatA aura na kabhI nivRtti manakA zAti hI inhe prAsa hotI hai / kAraNa kI ye ( accata viuladukkhasayasapalittA) atyata vipula saikaDo duHkhoM se satapta hote rahate haiN| ina duHkho se bhI satapta hone kA kAraNa yaha hai ki ye (parassa davehi je avirayA) parake dravya ko apaharaNa karane rUpa kukRtya se vitibhAva dhAraNa karane se rahita hote hai / isI kAraNa ina vicAroM ko na sukha milatA hai aura na zAti hI milatI hai / sU0 20 // eka vAra bhogavavAmAM Ave che evA AhAra puSpa Adi padArtha bhAga gaNAya che, ane je vara vAra bhagavAya che evA ghara, vastra Adi padArthone apanA 'varAgA" teso bhaiza hIna zAmA 29 cha, " akAmiyAe" temane du kha gavavAnI IcchA hatI nathI, paNa temane IcchayA vinA paNa "viNihuti dukkha" ma sahana 4215 tebhane "Neca suha Neva Nivvui uvala bhati" mAsu na hI 5 subha bhAtu nathI, ana temanI nivRtti-(mananI zAti) pazu prApta thatI nathI, 421 to cataviuladuksasaya sapalittA" satyata vidhuda, se 31 mAthI huyI thayA re , ye mAthI paya bhI thavAnu 25 me che u te "parassa davvehiM je avariyA" paradhananuM apaharaNa karavA 35 kukRtyathI virakata thaI zaktA nathI, te kAraNe te bicArAone sukha maLatu nathI ane zAti paNa maLatI nathI | sUtra 20

Page #479
sudarzinI TIkA ma0 3 sU0 21 adhyayanopasahAra 387 evamadattAdAnasya catuthai phaladvAraM nirUpitam / sAmpratamadhyapanArthamupasaharannAha --' eso so ' ityaadi| ___ mUlam-eso so adiNNAdANasta phalavivAgo ihaloiyo paraloDao appasuho bahudukkho mahanbhao bahurayappagADho dAruNo kakaso asAo vAsasahassehi muccai, na ya aveyaittA asthi mokkhotti, evamAhasu NAyakulanadaNo mahappA jiNo u vIravaranAmadhejo kahesI adigNAdANassa phalavivAga eva ta taDayapi adiNNAdANa hara dara-maraNa-kalusa -tAsaNa-parasaMti bhejjalobhamUlaM eva jAva cirapariciyamaNugata durata tivami // sU0 21 // ||tiy ahammadAra sammatta / / TIkA--'eso so' epaH sandarzitasvarUpaH 'adiNNAdAnasya ' adattAdAnasya 'phalanivAgo, phalapipAkaH ' ihaloiyo' aihalaukikA manuSyabhavApekSayA 'paraloio' pAralaukikAmnarakAdyapekSayA ' appamuho' alpasukha-ApAtamAna isa prakAra yaha adattAdAna ke cauthe phala dvAra kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai, aba sUnakAra isa a pana ke arthakA upasahAra karate hue kahate hai - 'eso so' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(esoso) jIsakA isa prakArase svarUpa pradarzita kIyA jA cukA hai aisA (adiNNAdANassa phalavivAgo) adattAdAnakA yaha phalarUpa vipAka (ihalohao) manuSya bhavakI apekSA tathA (paraloio) narakAdi gatiyoMkI apekSAse pradarzita kiyA gayA hai| isase hama yaha bAta bhalI bhA~tI jAna sakate hai ki yaha phalarUpa vipAka (appasuho) A pramANe adattAdAnanA cethA phaladAranuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM, have sUtrA2 mA adhyayananA mathana! 6pasa DAra 72tA 4 cha-" eso so"ityAdi TI----" eso so"renu uparAuta asAre 135 pragaTa 72vAmA mA0yu te "adiNNAdANarasa phalavivAgo" mahattahAnanI te 5235 vighA " ihaloio" manuSyalavanI apekSA tathA " paraloio" na24 gatiyAnI apekSAe batAvavAmAM Avyo che tenI madadathI ApaNe te vAta sArI rIte samajI zakIe chIe

Page #480
88 praznadhyAkaraNasUtre sukhajanakA, 'pAdukAvo' pAdu'sa: dugyapAla: 'mAno' mahAmaya, mahA bhayajanakaH 'bahurayappagAho' bahuranA magAnAmanurakarmarajogiH sambhRtaH 'dAmNo' dAruNamIpaNaH 'pharaso' yaza:ThoraH ' asAo' azAtA amugyo'zAta pharmavedanIyasvarUpaH ityevavidhaphalatripAka: 'yaasshssettiN| upamahale palyo pamasAgaramamANakAleH 'muncai ' munyate-kSIyate / tadA vyatirekamukhenAi-'naya' na ca ta phala-ripAkam , 'aveyauttA' avedayitvA = anupamunya upabhoga vinetyarthaH 'hu' nizcayena 'mokkho' mokSaH 'atyi' asti 'ti' iti zabda samApti suucr| __etasyArthasya sAkSAtmamANabhUtaparamAtmapatipAditatvena pramANayannAi-- 'evamAisu ' ityaadi| evam-uktarItyA 'Aha' UcuH pabhAdi tIrthaGkaragaNadharAdaya / tathA kevala ApAtamAtra sukha janaka hai / (ghaTu dugyo) jIvoM ke isase vAstavika sukha nahIM milatA hai ki tu bhayakara se bhayakara duHkho kA hI yaha pradAtA hai / (yamao) yaha mahA bhayajanaka hai (yahurayappagAdo) pracura karma rUpI raja se yaha bharA huA hai| (dAruNo) bar3A bhIpaNa hai / (kakaso) kaThora hai / (asAo) azAta karma vedanIya svarUpa hai / isa taraha kA yaha phalavipAka (vAsasahassehiM ) hajArA ghoM meM arthAt palyopama tathA sAgaropara pramANakAla meM (muccai / chUTatA hai / / ( na ya aveyaittA ra mAkho asthi tti) vinA isakA phala bhoge jIva isase mukta nahIM hotA hai / isa artha me pramANatA prati pAdana karane ke liye sUtrakAraisame sAkSAtpramANabhRtaparamAtma ke dvArA pratipAditatA prakaTa karate hai, ve kahate haiM- ( evamAhasu) pabha Adi tasa35 vi " appasuho" BNa kSAra sumarana cha " bahudukkho" jIne tenAthI vAstavika sukha maLatuM nathI, paNa te bhayakaramAM bhayaMkara hamA nA2 cha " bahumao" te mahAsayana "baharayappagADho" vidhuta bh35| 204thI te pUrNa cha, " dAruNo" dho lIpA cha, " kakso " 2 cha, "asAo ,, azAtabhavahanIya 2135 cha mA mAranA / vipA "vAsasahassehiM" / varSe saTase pakSyApana tathA sAgarApama pramANu ANe chUTe che "naya aveyaittA hu mokso atyi ti" tanu 3 lAyA vinA jIva tenAthI mukta thatA nathI te arthamAM pramANa bhUtanA pratipAdita karavAne mATe sUvakAra temAM sAkSAta pramANabhUta paramAtmA dvArA pratipAditatA pragaTa kare cheteo kahe che

Page #481
sudarzanITIkA 203 sU0 21 adhyayanopasahAra 389 1 5 tadanusAreNaiva ' gAkulanadaNo ' jJAtakunandanaH = sidvArthakulAnandakaraH ' mahappA ' mahAtmA-paramAtmarUpaH ' jiNo' jino- rAgadvepavijetA 'zrIraparanAmadhejjo' vIraparanAmadheyaH=prakhyAtanAmA bhagavAn mahAvIra. 'jadiNNAdANasma' jadattAdAnasya phaLavivAga ' phalavipAka ' kahesI ' kathitavAn / eva ta' tat pUrvopadarzita svarUpam, ' tajJyapi adiSNAdANa ' tRtIyamapyadattAdAna - 'hara - daha - maraNa - kaluma - vAsaNa - parasavigijjha lobhamUla ' hara daha - maraNa- kalapanAsanaparasatkagrAhyalobha mUlam, tatra 'hara ' iti haraNa-paradravyApaharaNa, 'daha' dahana = dAha - hRdayasantApaH, 'maraNa' mRtyu', 'kalusa ' kalupa= manomAlinya, 'tAsaNa ' trAsana = trAsaH - akasmAdbhayam 'parasatiyagijjhalobha ' parasatkagrAdyalobhaH = paravastugrAhako lobha, etepA mUla-mUlakAraNamidamadattAdAnam / eva 'jAna' yAnat yAvacchabdena dvitIyAlIka tIrthakaroM ne isa adattAdAna kA aisA hI phala kahA hai tathA unhI tIrthakaroM ke anusAra ( nakulanago ) jJAtakulanadana - siddhArtha ke kulako Anada kAraka ( mahappA ) paramAtmarUpa ( jiNo ) rAgadeSa vijetA ( vIravaranA madhejjo ) zrI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI ( adiNNAdANassa ) isa adattAdAna kA ( phalavivAga ) aisA hI phala ( kahesI ) kahA hai | ( eva ) isa prakAra (ta) pUrvopadarzita svarUpavAlA yaha (taha yapi ) tIsarA adattAdAna bhI ( hara - daha - maraNa - kalusa - parasatigijjalobhamUla ) (hara) paradravya kA haraNa karanA, (daha ) hRdaya me satApa pahu~cAnA, (maraNa ) mRtyu ( kalasa ) manomAlinya ( nAsaNa) akasmAt bhaya honA, (parasati gijjha lobhamUla ) dUsare kI vastu kA haraNa karAne vAlA lobha, ina sabakA mUla kAraNa yaha adattAdAna hai / yahA para "C evamAhasu " RSabhadeva Adi tIrthaMkarAe A adattAdAnanu Avu ja isa che tathA te tIrtha ronA prabhANe " NAyakulanadaNo " jJAtamujhe nehnsiddhAnA kuLane AnaMda dAyaka mahApA " jiNo paramAtma rUpa, gagadveSa vikretA, "vIravara nAmajjo zrI lagavAna mahAvIre pazu " adiSNA 66 "7 "7 dANarasa mahattAhIna " phaLavivAga" mevuna he eva che" sattAhIna " zrI 66 " " hara" paradrabhyanu yA pramANe " ta " dhUpadarzita upavANu te " taiyapi " paNa hara - daha - maraNa - kalama - tAsaNa-parasati gijjha lobhamUla haraNa karavu hRdayamA bhatAya paDoyAuthe, "maraNa daha mRtyu, "kalusa mananI malinatA, saNa " asmAta la thaveo, "parasatigijjha lobhamUla 66 "} "" 66 dd dr " "" "

Page #482
- - 390 praznavyAkaraNa vacanA yayanoktavizeSaNAni yathAyogyAni samAgAgi / cirapariciya' cirapari citam anAdikAlAdanubhUyamAnam , ' aNugaya' anugata mAginA pRSThato lagnam , 'durata' durantam duHkhAvasAnam , 'nimi' iti sImi = etad jambUsvAmina mati sudharmasvAmivArayam // 20 21 // iti zrIpraznavyAkaraNasya mRdarzanyArayAyA vyAyAyA hiMsAdi pacAsavadvAreSu adattAdAnAraya tRtIyadharmadvAra smaaptm|| 3 / / 'yAvat ' zabda se dvitIya alIka vacana sayadhI adhyayana meM jo vize paNa kaha gaye haiM unakA yahA yathAyogyarUpa meM saMgraha kara lenA cAhiye / yaha adattAdAna (cirapariciya) anAdikAla se jInoM ke anubhava meM A rahA hai (aNugaya (mithyAtva ) ke kAraNa yaha AtmA ke pIche lagA huA hai / (durata) duHkhaprada hI isakA pariNAma-phala hai| (timi) aisA maiM kahatA hUM / isa prakAra se yaha jatrU svAmI ke prati sudharmA svAmI ne kahA hai ||suu0 21 // // tIsarA Asrava-'adharma' DAra samApta // bIjAnI vastunuM haraNa karAvanAra lobha, vagere saghaLI bAbatenuM mULa kAraNa mA mahattAhAna che, mI " yAvat" zamayI mI vayana vinA pIna adhyayanamAM je vizeSaNene upayoga karI che, temane saMgraha ahI gya zate za sevAnI cha, mA mahattahAna " cirapariciya " manAyI vAnara manulavamAmAkI 27yu cha, (aNugaya) bhithyAtpane pAraNe te mAtbhAnI pAcha sAgayu che, (durata) tenu -pariNAma mahAyI cha, (ttivemi) me huI chu, yA pramANe sudhAsvAbhIme 4 bhUsvAmIna yu, // 9, 21 // // trIne mAnava-abha'hArasamAta //

Page #483
atha caturthamadhyayanam / vyArayAta tRtIyamadhyayana sAmbhata caturthamArabhyate asya ca pUrveNa sahAyamabhisambandhaH / tRtIyAdhyayane yAdRza nAmAdinirdezapurassaramadattAdAnasvarUpamuktam / adattAdAna ca prAyo'brahmAsaktacittAH kurvantyeti hetoH sUtrakramanirdezAnusArAccA'dattAdAnanirUpaNAnantaramucitaprAptamanasmasvarUpa nAmAdinirdezapUrvaka pradarzyate tasyedamAgha mUnam --'jayU abha ca cauttha' ityAdi-tatra pUrvepAmivAsyApi 'yAdRza 1 yannAma 2 yathA cakRta 3 yatphala dadAti 4 ye ca kurnanti 5 itipaJcabhirantArainirUpaNa cikIrSu rAdo kramamApta' yAdRzadvAramAzritya abrahmasvarUpa nirUpyate-'jabU apabha' ityAdi / caturtha adharmadvAra prArabhatRtIya adharmaDAra samApta ho cukA / ara caturtha adharmadAra prArabha hotA hai / isa adarmadvAra ke sAtha isa prakAra kA sabadha hai -tRtIyaadharmadvArameM yAdRzanAmAdi nirdezapUrvaka jo adattAdAnakA svarUpa kahA hai so isa adattAdAna ko jo avamameM Asakta cittavAle prANI hote haiM prAyaH ve karate hI haiM isa kAraNa se, tathA sUtrakrama ke nirdeza ke anusAra se adattAdAna ke nirUpaNa ke bAda abrahmakA svarUpa nAmAdinidezaka kahanA yaha avasara prApta haiN| ataH satrakAra use adharmadvAra meM pradarzita karate hai / jisa taraha pUrva a yayanoM kA nirUpaNa sUtrakAra ne " yAdRza, 1 yannAma 2 yathA ca kRta, 3 yat phala dadAti, 4 ye ca kurvanti 5" ina pAca antAroM se kiyA hai usI taraha ve isakA bhI cothA adhama dvAranI zarUAta trIju adharma dvAra pUrU thayu, seve cothA adharmakAranuM varNana zarU thAya che, A avarmakArane AgaLanA adharmadvAra sAthe A prakArane sa ba dha che trIjA adharma dvArA prakAra nA AdinA nide pUrvaka adattAdAnanuM svarUpa batAvavAmAM AvyuM che te adattAdAna je abrahmamAM Asakata prANuo hoya te sAmAnya rIte Acare che, e kAraNe tathA sUtrakamanA nirdeza pramANe adattAdAnanA nirUpaNa pachI abrAnuM svarUpa nAmAdinA nideza pUrva kahevuM te yogya ja che tethI sUtrakAra tene A adharma dvAramAM pragaTa kare che je rIte mAnA adhyayanAnu ni35 sUtradhAre "yAza"1 (upa prA2nu) "yannAma"2 (uyA uyA nAbhI) "yathA ca kRta" 3 (jyAre 32rAya )" yat phala dadAti " 4 (jyu 5 mApe) "ye ca kuvanti" 5 (a) te mAyare che) 41 pAya atare dvArA karyuM che, e ja pramANe A adharmaDhAranuM paNa nirUpaNa DagyA

Page #484
690 praznavyAkaraNa bacanA yayanoktavizeSaNAni yathAyogyAni sagrAlAgi / cirapariciya' virapari citam-anAdikAlAdanubhUyamAnam , ' aNugaya' anuganaprANinA pRSThato lagnam , 'durata' durantam-duHkhAvasAnam, 'timi' iti brImi = etad jambUmbAmina prati sudharmasvAmivAkyam / / mU0 21 // / iti zrIpraznavyAkaraNasya sudarzanyArayAyA jyAgyAyA hiMsAdi paJcAbahAreSu adanAdAnAkhya tRtIyadharmadvAra samAptam // 3 // 'yAvat ' zabda se dvitIya alIka vacana samadhI adhyayana meM jo vize paNa kaha gaye haiM unakA yahA~ yathAyogyarUpa meM sagraha kara lenA caahiye| yaha adattAdAna (cirapariciya ) anAdikAla se jIvoM ke anubhava meM A rahA hai (aNugaya (mithyAtva) ke kAraNa yaha AtmA ke pIche lagA huA hai / (durata ) duHkhaprada hI isakA pariNAma-phala hai| (tibemi) aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / isa prakAra se yaha jatrU svAmI ke prati sudharmo svAmI ne kahA hai ||suu0 21 // // tIsarA Asrava- 'adharma' dvAra samApta // bIjanI vastunuM haraNa karAvanAra lobha, vagere saghaLI bAbatonuM mULa kAraNa mA mahattAdAna che, mI " yAvat " zavayI sanI kyana viyanA ult adhyayanamA je vizeSaNane upayoga karAya che, temane saMgraha ahI gya zata zasevAna che, mA mahattAhAna "cirapariciya " manAthI vAnA manubhapabhAmAcI 27yu che, (aNugaya) mithyAtvana 2 te mAmAnI pAcha sAga cha, (durata) tenu 3-pariNAma mahAyo cha, (ttivemi) me huI chu, yA pramANe sudhAsvAbhIme svAmIna upayu, // su, 21 / / // trIne mAnava - abha' dvAra sabhAta //

Page #485
atha caturthamadhyayanam / vyAkhyAta tRtIyamabhyayana sAmmata caturthamArabhyate asya ca pUrveNa sahAyamabhisambandhaH / tRtIyAdhyayane yAdRza nAmAdinirdezapurassaramadattAdAnasvarUpamuktam / advattAdAna ca prAyo'bramAsaktacittAH kurvantyeti hetoH sUtrakramanirdezAnusArAccA'dattAdAnanirUpaNAnantaramucitamAptamanAmasvarUpa nAmAdinirdezapUrvaka pradarzyate tasyedamAgha mRtam -- jajU anabha ca cauttha' ityAdi-tatra pUrvepAbhivAsyApi 'yAdRza 1 yannAma 2 yathA cakRta 3 yatphala dadAti 4 ye ca kurvanti 5 itipaJcabhirantA nirUpaNa cikIrSu rAdau kramaprApta' yAdRzadvAramAzritya abrahmasvarUpa nirUpyate-'jabU apabha' ityaadi| caturtha adharmadvAra prArabhatRtIya adharmadvAra samApta ho cukA / aba caturtha adharmaTAra prArabha hotA hai / isa adarmadvAra ke sAtha isa prakAra kA sabadha hai -tRtIyaadharmadvArameM yAdRzanAmAdi nirdezapUrvaka jo adattAdAnakA svarUpa kahA hai so isa adattAdAna ko jo abrahmameM Asakta cittavAle prANI hote haiM prAyaH ve karate hI hai isa kAraNa se, tayA sabakama ke nirdeza ke anusAra se adattAdAna ke nirUpaNa ke bAda abrahmakA svarUpa nAmAdinidezaka kahanA yaha avasara prApta haiN| ataH sUtrakAra use adharmadvAra meM pradarzita karate hai| jisa taraha pUrva a-payanoM kA nirUpaNa sUtrakAra ne "yAdRza, 1 yannAma. 2 yathA ca kRta, 3 yat phala dadAti, 4 yeca kurvanti 5" ina pAca antAroM se kiyA hai usI taraha ve isakA bhI cothA adharmadvAranI zarUAta trIju adharmadvAra pUrU thayu, sa cethA adharmadvAranuM varNana zarU thAya che, A adharmadvArane AgaLanA adharmadvAra sAthe A prakA sa ba dha che trIja adharmadvAramAM prakAra nA AdinA nirdeza pUrvaka adattAdAnanuM svarUpa batAvavAmAM AvyuM che te adattAdAna je abrahmamAM Asakata prANIo hoya te sAmAnya rIte Acare che, e kAraNe tathA sUtrakamanA nirdeza pramANe adattAdAnanA nirUpaNa pachI abrAnuM svarUpa nAmAdinA nirdA pUrvaka kahevu te cogya ja che tethI sUtrakAra tene A adharmadvAramAM pragaTa kare che je rIte mAgaNanA adhyayanAnu ni35 sUtra aura " yAdRza"1 (342 prAnu) "yannAma"2 (uy|| 4yA nAbhI) "yathA ca kRta' 3 (uyAre 3rAya cha) "yata phala dadAti " 4 (jyu 2 mA cha) "ye ca kunti " 5 (a te mAyaH cha) 241 pAya atAre dvArA karyuM che, e ja pramANe A adharmaDhAranuM paNa nirUpaNa karavA

Page #486
mannadhyAkaraNa mUlam ---janU / avabhaM ca cautthaM sadevamaNuyAmurassa loyassa patthaNijja pakapaNagapAsajAlabhUya itthIpurisanapuMsagavedacihna tavasajamavabhaceranigya bhedAyayaNabahupamAdamUlaM kAyarakApurisaseviya suyaNajaNavajaNijja udya-narayatiriya tilokapaiTANaM jarAmaraNarogasogabahula vadhavaMdhavighAyaduvidhAya dasaNacarittamohassa heubhUyaM cirapariciyaM maNugayaM duraMta cautthaM ahammadAra // suu01|| ___TIkAH-he jammU. ! 'cautya ' caturtha =hiMsAmRpAdattAdAnApekSayA caturtha mAsravadvAram ' apabha ca ' abrAhma-akuzala karma tanceha maithunam-adharmahetutvena sakalAnarthajanakatvAt / cakAraH punarardhaH kIdRza tadityAha-'sadevamaNuyAmarassa loyassapatyaNijja' sadevamanujAsurasya lokasya mArthanIya devamanuSyAmuralokasya prAya nirUpaNa karanA cAhate haiM / ata. sarva prathama ve kama prApta "yAdRza" isa dvAra ko lekara avrama ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa karate hai- 'jabUapama' ityaadi| TIkArya-zrIsudharmA svAmI jayUsvAmI se kahate haiM ki he jabU! (cauttha) hiMsA, mRpA eva adattAdAna ina tIna kI apekSA yaha caturtha Asrava dvAra (ababha ca) anama hai| yaha atrama akuzala karma haiM aura vaha yahA svarUpa se gRhita huA hai| kyoMki yaha adharma kA hetu hone se sakala anaryoM kA janaka hotA hai| aba sUtrakAra isI avamakA Ageke vizeSaNo dvArA vizeSa spaSTI karaNa karate hai, ve kahate haiM ki-yaha avratma-maithunasevanarUpa akuzala karma bhAge cha tethI sIthI paDe tazA manu mApatA " yAza" 24 nAmanA hArane sadhana ajhanA 2135nu ni35 ure che "jabU ababha" tyAdi Attha-zrI sudharmA svAmI svAbhAna cha / "cauttha" hisA, mRSA ane adattAdAna e traNanI apekSAe cothu adharmadvAra "amabha ca" anI che te agra ayogya kRtya cha bhane ta sahI bhathuna33 je gRhita thayela che, kAraNa ke te adhamanuM kAraNa hevAthI saghaLA anathanuM utpAdaka che have sUtrakAra e ja abrAnu AgaLa AvatA vizeSaNa dvArA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa kare che, teo kahe che ke te abrA-methuna sevanarUpa pApakarma

Page #487
sudazinI TIkA0 4 sU0 1 atratmasvarUpanirUpaNam 393 nIyam amiLapaNIyam / 'pakapaNApAsanAlabhUya par3apanarUpAzanAlabhUta-tatra paGkaH nardama -nimajjanahetutvAt, panakA zaivAla-caraNanyAsamAtreNa skhalanahetutvAva, pAgaH bandhanavizeSaH, jAla ca-matIta tadbhUta-tatsadRzam / tathA 'itthIpurimanapusaga -vedacihaNa' khI purupanapUmaravedacira-strIpurupanapusaspeTarakSaNa, tatra strI-vedA puruSAbhilApalakSaNa' purapavedaH striyo'bhilApalakSaNaH, napusamavedaH= ubhyaamilaaplkssgH| 'vasanamanabhaceravigya ' tapa sayamabrahmacaryavighna:-tapaH sayama brahmacaryavidhAtarUpam, 'bhedAyayaNanahupamAdamUla ' bhedAyatanamahupramAdamUla bhedAcAritravinAzaH tasya AtanAni sthAnAni ye vahA anekavidhA pramAdA-madyavikathA daya , tepA mUla kAraNa yttttthaa| 'kAyarakApurisaseviya' kAtarakApurupa sevita= kAtarA: parIpahabhIrava , anaera kApuspAH = dhairyavarjitAstaiH sevita yattattathA / 'suyaNajaNanamaNijja ' sujanajanaparjanIya-gujanananA sAdhujanAstaiH varjaniya (sadeva maNupAsurasma loyassa patyaNijja) deva, manuSya, paca asura loka dvArA abhilapaNIya hai-cAhe deva ho cAhe manuSya ho yA asura ho koI bhI kyoM na ho sava hI ise cAhate haiM / yaha karma (pakapaNagapAsajAlabhUya) pakakardama, panakazaivAla-phAI, pAza aura jAla ke jaisA hai| tathA (itthIpurisanapusagavedaciMca) purUpa abhilApa rUpa strIveda strIcAhanArUpapurupavedaubhayakI vAcArUpa napusamaveda, ye jisake cihna haiM / yaha (tavasajamayabhaceravigdha ) tapa, sayama, aura brahmacarya kA vighAtaka hai| (bheyAyayaNarahupamAdamUla ) cAritra ko pinAza karane vAle jo maya vikathAdika aneka pramAda he unakA yaha mUla kAraNa hai| ( kAyarakApurisaseviya) jo vyakti kAtara parIpada sahane me bhIrU hote haiM, aura isIse jinakA dheya naSTa ho jAtA hai aise vyakti hI isakA sevana karate hai / tathA (suya"sadevamaNuyA murasma patyaNijja" hepa, manuSya bhane a soja ! malitapazIya che bhale deva hoya, manuSya hoya ke asara hoya-dareka tene cAhe che te karma "pakapaNagapAsalajAlabhUya " 54-pana-gema, pAsa mana cha tathA "itthIpurisanapu sagavedaciMdha" puruSa bhalisApA35 zrI va strIyAnA35 puruSa 26, mane pannenI yAnA35 nadhunA va nAyiko cha, te " tavasajamanamacera vigdha" ta5, ma yama. mane prAyayatu vidhAta 'bheyAyayaNa bahupamAdamUla" yAvinA nAza 42nA22 bhaya, viyA Amane prabhAha, "kAyarakApurisaseviya" je vyakti vAyara-parIvaho sahana karavAmAM bhIru hoya che, ane tethI ja jemanu pai naSTa thayuM hoya che evI vyaktio ja tenuM sevana kare che tathA

Page #488
394 mamadhyAkaraNako =tyAjyam , 'uddanasyatiriyatilopaDANa' artha napaniyaniyogamati pThAnam kaloko narakalokastiryagloka zretyetApa yan prailokya tana pratiSThAnam =avasthiti yena maithunena yattanadhA lokAye caturgatibhAmamamityartha , tathA 'jarA maraNarogasogabahula ' ganmajarAmaraNarogagokAdhanantayamambhunam , 'vaSa pavighAyadudhiyAya ' yadhapanAvidhAnadarSiyAtam tatra padha hanana vanya-jjA dibhiH sayamana, vidhAta mAraNa ghetyeteH zivaH dRmAyo cirAto dAla yasmin tattathA dhanyAdivividhaduHyajanA mityarthaH, damaNacaritnamohassaheubhUya ' darzanacAritramohasya henubhUta-darzanamohamya cAritramohasya ca katyakAra: Nam-idamanamajinAcane zAkAhAdidopojhAvAsAd darzanamohamya kAraNa, cAritabhedajanamatvAccAritramohasyeti bhAra' / tathA 'cirapaciya' ciraparicitaNajaNavajjaNijja) jo sAdhujana hai ve to isa kRtya ko sadA tyAjya hI mAnate haiM (uDa narayatiriyatiloyapahANa) isa maithuna sevana se jIvakA paribhramaNa urvaloka madhyaloka eba pAtAlaloka rUpa tralokya meM hotA hai| (jarAmaraNa rogasogamUla ) yaha karma janma, jarA, maraNa, zoka Adi anata duHkhose bharA huA hai| (vadharadhavighAyadundhighAya) isame vadha, padhana eva maraNa janya duH saha duHkha bhare hue haiN| (dasaNacarittamA hassa heubhUya) darzana mohanIya tathA cAritramohanIya kA yaha hetubhUta hai| arthAta-yaha avrahma jina pacana me zakA kakSiA Adi doSoM kA janaka hone ke kAraNa darzana mohakA aura cAritrakA vinAzaka hone se cAritra mohanIya karma ke vadha ko kAraNa mAnA gayA hai / (cirapariciya) jIvoM ke sAtha isakA paricaya cirakAla se janma janmAntaro meM Asevita hote rahane ke kAraNa calA A rahA hai / isIliye ( aNugaya ) yaha " suyaNajaNarajjaNijja" para satapuruSo to me ityane sahA tyA yogya bhAna cha,' unarayatiriyatilokpaiTANa" ra bhaithunanA sevanathI ne uleka ane pAtALaka, e rIte traNalokamAM paribhramaNa karavuM paDe che, "jarAmaraNarogasogamUla " ta urbha sanma 12, bha24, zas mA manata mAthI maretu cha, "vadhayadhavighAyaduvidhAya" temA vadha, madhana mana bha2] nya so sasA cha, "dasaNacarita mohassa heubhUya" hani mehanIya tathA cAritra mehanIyanA kAraNarUpa che, eTale ke te abrahma jinavacanAmA zakA kAkSA Adi denu janaka hovAthI darzana mehanIya ane cAritranuM vinAza pAthI yAtri bhADanIya mana dhanu 425 manAyu cha -- cirapari ciya" bhanmAntathI mevAtu pAne tanA chavAnI sathA

Page #489
sudarzinI TIkA a 4 sU0 2 abrAhmanAmAni tallakSaNanirUpaNa ca 315 janmajanmAntarAsevitam , 'aNugaya' anugatam = anAdikAlataH samanugatam , 'durata' durantam-duHkhApasAnam , duSTapharamityarthaH / ' cauttha ahamma dAra' caturyamadharmadvAramnAsrabahAramabrahmeti nAmasm // 1 // muu0|| evamanamammarUpamukta sAmmata 'yabhAme' ti dvitIyAntAramAzritya tasya nAmAnyAha ' tassa ya NAmANi' ityAdi mUlam-tassa ya NAmANi goNANi imANi huMti tIsaMavaMbha 1 mehuNaM 2 carata 3 sasaggi 4 sevaNAhigAro 5 saMkappo 6 vAhaNApadANa 7 dappo 8 moho 9 maNasakhobho 10 aNiggaho 11 viggaho 12 vighAo 13 vibhaMgo 14 vibhabho 15 ahammo 16 asIlayA 17 gAmadhammatattI18 ratI 19 rAgacitA 20 kAmabhogamAro 21 bera 22 rahassa 23 gujjha 24 vahumANo 25 vabhacera vigyo 26 vAvattI 27 virAhaNA 28 pasago 29 kAmaguNotti 30 viya / tassa eyANi ekamAiNi nAmadhejANi huti tIsa // sU0 2 // TIkA-' tassa ya' tasya ca-abrahmaNo maithunasyetyarthaH, 'goNANi' gauNAni guNanippannAni 'NAmANi' nAmAni 'imANi imAni vakSyamANAni jIvoM ke pIche anAdikAla se par3A huA hai / (durata) isakA avasAna (ata) bahuta hI adhIka kaSTaprada hotA hai / (cautya ahammadAra) isa prakAra yaha caturtha abrahma nAmakA adharmadvAra hai // sU0 1 / / / isa taraha mUtrakAra abrahma ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana kara aya " yannAma" nAmaka dvitIya antAra se usakA pratipAdana karate haiM'tassa ya' ityAdi / TIkArtha- (tasma ya ) usa abrahma rUpa maiyuna karmake (goNANi) vijayI pazyiya yAtyA yA che tathA aNugaya" te manAyA 7vAnI pA5 5 " durata " tena nAza / matirAya , "caThasya ahammadAra" mA jAnute yAthu samrajhanAmanu madhamA cha / suu01|| uparokata rIte abrAnA svarUpanuM pratipAdana karIne have sUtrakAra "nAma" nAmanA mora antariyA tenu pratipAdana 72 che " tassa ya" tyAdi sAtha-"tassa ya" te mana35 bhaithuna ubhA "goNANi" guNAnumA "NAmANi"

Page #490
394 mannadhyAkaraNa tyAjyam , 'uddhanarayatiriyatilopaDANa' artha nampatiryakatrilopatipThAnam-arcaloko narakakastiryagloka tyatatpa yan mailokya tatra praviSThAnam apasthiti yena methunena yattanavA lokAye caturgatibhAma samityartha , tathA 'jarA maraNarogasoganahula / janmajarAmaraNarogazokAdhanantadAyamambhutam , 'vaSa papighAyaduniyAya ' vadhamanyapighAtadarSighAtam-tatra dhanana patya jyA dibhiH sayamana, vidhAtA mAraNa cetyevaiH dAgitA dumAyo vidhAto duHkha yasmin tattathA dhanyAdigiridhadumajanA mitpardhaH, 'TasaNacaritamohassaheubhUya' darzanacAritramohasya henubhUta-darzanamohamya cAritramohasya ca vacakAraNam-idamabrahmajinapacane zahAkAhAdidopoDAvAvAd darzanamohamya kAraNa, cAritrabhedajanastAcArinamohasyeti bhAra' / tathA 'cirapaciya' ciraparicita NajaNavajjaNijja) jo sAdhujana hai ve to isa kRtya ko sadA tyAjya hI mAnate haiM (uDa narayatiriyatilokapaDANa) hama maithuna sevana se jIvakA paribhramaNa urcaloka mAyaloka eva pAtAlaloka rUpa tralokya meM hotA hai| (jarAmaraNa rogasogamala) yaha kama janma, jarA, maraNa, zoka Adi anata duHkhose bharA huA hai| (vadharadhavidhAyadundhighAya) isame vadha, vadhana eva maraNa janya duH saha dukha bhare hue haiN| (dasaNacarittamo hassa heubhUya) darzana mohanIya tathA cAritramohanIya kA yaha hetubhUta hai / arthAta-paha abrahma jinapacana me zakA kakSA Adi doSoM kA janaka hone ke kAraNa darzana mohakA aura cAritrakA vinAzaka hone se cAritra mohanIya karma ke badha ko kAraNa mAnA gayA hai / (cirapariciya) jIvoM ke sAtha isakA paricaya cirakAla se janma janmAntaroM meM Ase vita hote rahane ke kAraNa calA A rahA hai / isIliye ( aNugaya ) yaha " suyaNajaNavajaNijja" 5 satapuruSo to me ityane sahA tyAcA yogya bhAne cha,' uDDanarayatiriyatilokapaiTTANa" me bhaithunanA savanayI vane udaleka ane pAtALaka, e rIte traNalekamAM paribhramaNa karavuM paDe che, "jarAmaraNarogasogamUla " te ubha sanma 42, bha2, 4 mAdi manata mAthI maretu cha, "vadhavadhavidhAyaduvidhAya" tebhA vadha, dhana bhane bha21 zanya saDakamA cha, "dasaNacarita mohassa heubhUya " taharIna mehanIya tathA cAritra mehanIyanA kAraNarUpa che, eTale ke te brahma jinavacamAM zakA kAkSA Adi denu janaka hovAthI darzanamohanIya ane cAritranuM vinAza DovAthI yAritra bhAnIya bhn| dhanu manAyucha 'cirapari ciya" bhanmAntathI sevAtu DAvAne 12 tenA yAnI sth|

Page #491
397 sudarzinI TIkA ma04 sU0 2 abrahmanAmAni tallakSaNanirUpaNaM ca kAma ? jAnAmi te rUpa, saGkalpAt phiTa jAyase / na tyA sakalpayipyAmi, tato me na bhaviSyasi // 1 // 'vAhaNA padANa' vAdhanA padAnA-padAnAsayamasthAnAnA vAdhanA vAdhotpAdakatvAt 7 / 'dappo' darpaH ipsajanairAcaritatvAt 8, mohA mohajananAtvedamohanIyakarmodayasampAghavAhA mohasvarUpa. 1, 'maNasakhobho ' manaH sakSobhaH -cittavyAkulatotpAdakatvAt 10, 'aNiggaho' anigraha -viSayeSu pravarttamAnasyanAma sevanAdhikAra hai 5 / sakala vikalpoM se yaha utpanna hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma sakalpa hai 6 / kahA bhI hai-- " kAma ! jAnAmi te rUpa, sakalpAt kila jaayse| na tvA sakalpayiSyAmi, tato me na bhaviSyasi // 1 // he kAma ! maiM tere svarUpako jAnatA hai, tR nizcayataHmAnasika sakalpa se udbhUta hotA hai / ataH meM jaba terA sakalpa hI nahIM karU~gA to phira tU kaise utpanna hogA? / / yaha sayama ke sthAnoM me bAdhA kA utpAdaka hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma pada yAdhanA hai 7 / jo manuSya dRpta-madonmatta hote hai-unhoM ke dvArA yaha Acarita kiyA jAtA hai ataH isakA nAma darpa hai| yaha vedapa mohanIya karma ke udaya se udbhUta hotA hai isalIye imamA nAma moha hai 9 / isake nimitta se citta meM eka prakAra kI vyAkulatA utpanna hotI hai isaliye isakA nAma manaHsakSobha hai 10 / jisa samaya isakA so cha, tathA tenu nAtha "sevanAdhikAra" cha, '6' se 5 vipAthI te utpanna thAya cha, tathA tenu nAma " sakalpa "che, para cha "kAma ! jAnAmi te rUpa, sakalpAt kila jAyase / na tvA sakalpayiSyAmi, tato me na bhaviSyasi // 1 // " he kAma! hu tArA svarUpane oLakhuM chuM, tu avazya mAnasika saMkalpathI ja utpanna thAya che, te huM tAre sa 85 ja nahI karU te tu kyAthI Grpanna 21 // 2 // "" te sayamanA sthAnamAM muzkelIo pedA karanAra che, tethI tenuM nAma "padyAdhanA" cha, '8' mahonmatta manuSya dvArA 1 te sevAya cha, tethI tenu " darpa"cha, ra ta 35 bhADanIya bhanA yathA utpanna thAya cha, tathA tenuM nAma "" che, 10" tene kAraNe cittamAM eka prakAranI vyAkuLatA utpanna yAya cha tethI tenu nAma "mana sakSobha" cha 11' nyAre zarIramA tenA

Page #492
396 prazna yAkaraNasUtre 'tIsa huti' triMza bhavanti 'tanahA' tAni yathA ' araga ' anama-akuzalA nuSThAnam 1, 'mehuNa' maithuna-mithunasya-vIpugayugaramya varga meyanam 2, 'carata' carat sasArakhyApakam3, 'sasagi' rAsargi-tImagamancasaMjAtam4, 'seraNAhi gAro' sevanAdhikArasa sevanApAcauryAdipratimepanAyAmadhikArasa, madhunasevI mAyazcoryAdipu pratto bhavati / sakappo ' saGkalpa = manparika pajAtavAda saGkalpaH 6, ukta caguNaniSpanna (NAmANi) nAma (imANi) ye (tIma) tIsa (dhuti ) hai / (ta jahA) ve isa prakAra hai-(apabha 1, meTaNara, carata3, sasaggi 4, sevaNAhigAro5, sakappo, vANApadANa 7, dappoTa, mohora, maNasambobho10, aNiggaho 11, viggaho 12 vighAo 13, vibhago 14, vinbhamA 15, ahammo 16, asIlayA 17, gAmadhammatattI 18, rattI 19, rAgaciMtA 20, kAmabhogamAro 21, vera 22, rahassa 23, gujja 24, yahumANo 25, yabhaceravigdho 26. vAyattI 27, virAhaNA 28, pasago 20, kAmaguNo 30 tti vi y| tassa gyANi ecamAiNi nAmadhejjANi tIsa huti ) yaha pharma akuzalAnuSThAnarUpa hai, isaliye isakA nAma abrahma hai 1 / strI aura puruSa rUpa mithuna paraspara milakara ise karate haiM, isa liye isakA nAma maithuna hai 2 / yaha samasta sasAra meM vyApaka hai isaliye isakA nAma carata hai 3 / strI aura purupoM ke pArasparika sasarga se yaha utpanna hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma sasargI hai / jo maithuna sevI hotA hai vaha prAyAcauryAdikukarmoM me pravRtta ho jAtA hai isaliye isakA " imANi" mA " tIsa" zrIsa nAma "huti" ke "tajahA' te // prabhArI cha "ababha 1, mehuNa 2, parata 3, sasagi 4, sevaNAhigAro 5, sakappo 6, pAhaNApadANa 7 dappo 8, moho 9, maNasakhobho 10, aNigaho 11, viggaho 12, vighAo 13, vibhago 14, vinbhamo 15, ahammo 16, asIlayA 17, gAmadhasthatattI 18, rattI 19 rAgacittA 20, kAmabhogamAro 21, vera 22, rahassa 23 gujjha 24, bahumANo 25, babhaceravigyo 26, vAvatI 27, virAhaNA 28, pasago 29, kAmaguNo 30 tti vi ya / tassa eyANi evamAiNi nAmajjANi tIsa huti ' (1) mA ubhaM anuzala manuhAna pAthI tenu nAma "abrahma" cha (2) sI mane puruSanu " bhithuna" (naI) 52252 bhajIna tena sevana 42 cha, te 2Ne tenu nAma " maithuna" cha (3) te samasta sasAramA vyA54 vAthI tanu nAma " carata" (4) khI mana puruSanA sarasa 12sanA masAthI tatpanna thatu pAthI tenu nAbha ., sasargA" cha, pa mithana sevanAra hoya che te sAmAnya rIte cerI Adi kuka paNa sevavA

Page #493
surzinI TIkA a0 4 sU0 2 abrahmanAmAni tallakSaNanirUpaNa ca 399 cintA-cintanam 20, kAmabhogamAraH kAmabhogamArarUpam-kAmarUpa, bhogarUpa, mArarUpa, cetyarthaH 21, 'vera ' vairatvotpAdakatvAt 22, ' rahassa' rahasyam =ekAntasampAdanIyatvAt 23, 'gujjha' guhya-gopanIyatvAt 24, 'padmANo' bahumAnA=bahu-atigayena mAnaH Adaro yasmin prANinA sa 25,'vabhaceravigdho' brahmacaryavighna-brAhmacaryamya-vidhAtamatvAd ni =vinnabhUtaH 26, 'vAvatI' vyApattiA vinAzaH AtmaguNavinAzakatvAt 27, 'virAhaNA' virAdhanA-cAritra dharmasya pirAdhamatvAt 28, 'pasago' prasaga =strIpumasayogaH 20, kAmaguNaH = zandAdiviSayabhogajanakatvAt 30 'ti piya' ityapi ca triMzattama nAma / kA unake rUpa lAvaNya Adi kA cintavana hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma rAgacintA hai 20 / yaha kAmarUpa, bhogarUpa aura bhArarUpa hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma kAmabhogabhAra haiM 21 / isake nimitta se jIvo meM paraspara zatratA upsanna ho jAtI hai isaliye isakA nAma vaira hai 22 / yaha karma ekAnta meM kiyA jAtA hai imaline isakA nAma rahasya hai 23 / yaha sadA gopanIya hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma guhya hai 24 / isameM prANIyAM ko atizaya Adara bhAva-sevana karane meM lAlasA-rahatA hai, isaliye isakA nAma bahumAna hai 25 / yaha brahmacarya vratakA vighAtaka hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma brahmacarya vighna hai 26 / AtmaguNoM kA isameM vinAza ro jAtA hai isaliye isakA nAma vyApatti hai 27 / cAritra dharmakA yaha virAdhaka hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma virAdhanAhai 28 / isameM strI aura purupa donoM ke zarIra ko saMyoga hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma prasaga hai 29 / zandAdika viSayo meM yaha bhogane kI rUcikA janaka hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma kAmaguNa hai 30 / isa tenu nAma " rAgacintA" cha, '21 te 35, mAna35 bhane bhA235 khAya cha, tethI tenu nAma "kAmabhogamAra " cha '22' ne jAro vAmA 52252 ramanAvaTa pahA thAya cha, tethItenu nAma "vaira" cha '23' te bhAtamA 42tu DApAthI tenu nAma " rahasya "che, 24 te sahanIya hAya cha, tathA tenu nAma guhya" cha, 25 tenA pratye prAmAne atyata mAmAdAsamA 2 cha, tathA tenu nAma " bahumAna" cha, '26 te prAyanatanu vidhAta tovana' bAthI tenu nAma" brahmacaryavighna " che "27 tanA sevanayI bAtmavAnA nA thAya cha, tathA tenu nAma "vyApatti' cha (28) te yAtridharmanu virAdha DApAthI tarnu nAma "virAvanA" che (28) mA strI tathA puruSanA zanI sayoga yAya, tethI tenu nAma "prasaga"230. Availes viSayenA upabhAganI sacita na hovAthI tenuM nAma " fram che ?

Page #494
398 praznadhyAkaraNasUtra manaso'niSedhaH 11 / 'gniho' griDA-vigrahakAriyAt 12, 'vidhAo' pighAtA-cAritrapinAzarUpaH 13, 'ribhago' nimanaH gayamAdiguNAnA vizeSaNa bhaJjakatvAt 14, 'vimamo' ribhramaH = anupAdeyeSvapyupAdayatvena nAnAvidha bhrAntijanakatvAt 15, 'ahammo ' adharmaH zrutacArita rakSaNadharmapratikallA 16, 'asIlayA' azIlatA-cArina parjitatvAt 17, 'gAmadhammatattI' grAmadharma ptiH prAmadharmA' zabdAdayaH kAmagRNAstepAtRptiH Asecanam 18, 'rattI' ravi -azubharAga:19, rAgacintA-rAgArAgAraNalAt strIdvArarUpalANyAdiH tasya Avega zarIra meM jAgRta hotA hai usa samaya indriyA apanA mana bekAbU ho jAtA hai ataH isakA nAma aniyara hai 11 / isake pIche hI bhayakarase bhayakara vigraha utpAta sar3e hote hai imaliye isakA nAma vigraha hai 10 yaha cAritrakA vighAtaka hotA hai| isaliye isakA nAma vighAta hai 13 / sayama Adi guNokA yaha vizeparUpase bhajaka hotA hai isaliye imakA nAma vibhaga hai 14 // jo anupAdeya padArtha hote haiM uname bhI yaha upAdeyarUpasa nAnAmakAra kI bhrAnti kA janaka hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma vibhrama hai 15 / zrutacAritra rUpa dharma se yaha pratikUla hai isaliye isakA nAma adharma hai 16 / isameM cAritra nahI hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma azIlatA hai 17 / isameM grAmadharma jo zabdAdika kAma guNa haiM unakA sevana hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma grAmadharma hai 18 / yaha azubha rAmarUpa hai imaliye isakA nAma rati hai 19 / isameM striyoM ke zrRMgAra Avega jAgRta thAya che tyAre Indriya tathA mana kAbUmAM rahetA nathI, tethI tenu nAma "anigraha" '12' tene 26 1 saya 72mA laya 42 vizra:Sun Sun thAya cha, tethI tenu nAma "vigraha" cha, '13' te yAninu vidhAta vAthI tenu nAma "vighota" cha, '14 sayabha mAhizuzAna Hr 'RA 42nA2' DApAthI tenu nAma " vibhaga" , '15' bhnu|| deya padArtho hoya che temAM paNa upAdeyarUpe vividha prakAranI brAti "bhrama" nuM na pAthI te "vibhrama " 49 cha 16, tayAritra35 dhamanI vi38 DAvAne pAraNe te " adharma " 49 cha 17' tenu sevana 42nAramA yARA hAtu nathI, tethI tenu nAma " azIlatA" cha, 18 tabhI bhAbhadhama 32 Avaalks bhagura cha temanu sevana thAya cha tethI tanu nAma " mAmadharmApta" cha, "18' cha pazuma rAma 35 pAthI tenu nAma "rati" cha '20' tamA strIonA mRgAranuM tathA temanA rUpa lAvaNya Adina cintavana thAya che, tethI

Page #495
sudarzinI TopA a04 sU0 3 mohamayamanibhistatsevanaprakAranirUpaNam 401 ke ? ityAha-'amura-bhuyaga garula-viju-jalNa-dIva-udahi-disi-pacaNa thaNiya aNapaniya - paNapanniya-sivAiya-bhRyanAiya-kariya-mahAphadiya-kahaDa- payaga devA' ra amurAH amurakumArAH, 'bhuyaga' bhujagAH nAgakumArAH 'garula' garuDAH suparNakumArA. 'vinu' sThit kumArAH 'jagaNa' baTanAH agnikumArAH 'dIra' dvIpA:-kopakumArAH 'udadhikumArA 'disi' dikukkumArA 'pavaNa' vAyukumArA' 'yaNiya' mtanitakumArA , dazaite bhAnapatidevA / 'aNa panniya paNapanniya' aNapannikA pagapannitAH 'isivAiya' pinAdikAH bhUyavAiya' bhUtabAdikAH 'kadiya ' kAnditAH ' mahAsadiya ' mahAsanditAH 'kaha' kupmANTA' 'payaga' patAzca te ca te devAH, ete'STau vyntrnikaayoprivrtinH| vyantaradevajAtivizepA / tathA 'pimAya-bhUya-jarakha-rakkhama-kiNara-kiMpurisa mahoraga-gayA-tiriya-johasa-vimANavAmi-maNuyagaNA' tara 'pisAya' pizAcA: 11'bhUya' bhUtA 2 / 'jAkha' yakSA. 3, 'rakkhasa ' rAkSasA 4, 'kiNNara' kinnarA 5, 'kiM purisa' phimpumpA'6, 'mahoraga' mahoggA:7, 'gadhavya' ganzci apmAo ke mAya (niseviti ) sevana karate haiM / tathA ( asura bhuyagagarUla-vijju -jalaNa-dIva-udahi-disi-pavaNa-yaNiya-aNapaniyapaNapaniya-isicAiya-bhUyavAiya-kadiya-mahAkadiya-kraDa payaga devA) asurakumAra, nAgakumAra, suparNakumAra, vidyutkumAra, agnikumAra, dIpa. kumAra,udadhikumAra,dikamAra, vAyukumAra, stanitakumAra, ye10 dasabhanavapati deva, tathA-aNapanika, pagapannika, pivAdika, bhUtavAdika, Rdita mahAkandrita kuSmADa, pataga, ye ATha vyantarajAtike deva vizepa, (pisAya bhUya-jaskha rakkhasa-kinnara-kiMpurisa- mahoraga-gavya-tiriya- joisavimANavAsi-maNucagaNA ) tathA pizAca, bhUta, yakSa, rAkSama, kinnara, rA" a se mAthe " niseviti" sevana 2 cha tathA " asura, garula, vijju, jalNa, dIvaudahi, disi, pavaNa, thaNiya, aNapanniya, paNapanniya, isivAiya, bhUyavAima, kadiya, mahAkadiya, kRhaDa payaga-devA" asurabhAra, nAgabhA2 supa ubhAra, vidyutamAra, abhibhAra, dvIpamAra, adhibhAra, bhAra, vAyukumAra, ane stunitakumAra, e dasa bhavanapati deva, tathA aNapazi, paNa pazvika vivAdita, bhUtavAdi, kadita, mahAka dita, ane pataga, te ATha yantara tinA deva, "pisAya, bhUya, jamsa, rampasa, rinnara, spuirisa, mahoraga, / gadhaca, tiriya, joisa, nimANapAsi, maNuyagaNA" tathA pizAya, bhUta, yakSa, rAkSasa, Dinara, tripuruSa, mahega gadharva e A vyantara deva tathA tiryaMnna

Page #496
400 praznadhyAkaraNa 'eyANi' etAni = pRktiAni mAINi ' paramAdIni apatyAdIni 'tassa ' tasya-avalaNaH 'nAma jANi ' nAgadheyAni nAmAni 'tIsa' triMzad 'huti' bhAnti // m02|| emavAmagaH ' yAnAme' ti dvitIyamantAramuktam / aya tRtIya caturthacAnta rimanustyA sAmmata ye ca kuntI' ityetatpazcamamatAramAha-'ta ca puNa' ityAdi mUlam---ta ca puNa niseviti suragaNA sa accharA mohamohiyamaI - asura-bhuyaga-garula-vijju-jalaNa-dIva-udahidisipavaNa-thaNiya aNapanniya-paNapanniya-isivADaya-bhUyavAdUya-kaMdiya mahAkaMdiya-kUhaDa-payaMgadevA, pisAyabhUya-jakkha rakkhasa-kipaNara-kipurisa-mahoraMga -- gadhanvA, tiriyajoisavimANavAsi ~ maNuyagaNA jala --- yara - thalayara khayarA ya mohapaDivaddhacittA avitaNhA kAmabhogatisiyA tahAe balavaie mahaIe samabhibhUyA gaThiyA ya atimucchiyAya avaMbhe osapaNAtAmaseNa bhAveNa aNumukkA dasaNa carittamohasta pajara piva kareMti aNNamaNNa sekmANA ||suu03|| TIkA-'ta ca puNa' taccapunarabrahma 'niseniti' niSevante / ke te! ityAha-suragaNAH devasamUhAH 'sa accharA' sApsarasA-apsarobhiH sahitAH 'mohamahiya' mohamohitamataya mohena-mohinA matiH buddhiryepA te tathA / puna prakAra ye anama Adi pUrvokta tIsa nAma isa caturthadvArake haiM / suu02|| aba satrakAra tRtIya caturtha dvAra ko na kaha kara pacama antadvArakA kahate hai- 'taca puNa' ityAdi / TIkArtha -(taca puNa) isa caturtha dvAra abrahma kA(suragaNA) suragaNa kI jinakI (moha moDiyamaI)mati moha se mohita ho rahI hai (sa accharA) pramANe cothA adharma dvAranA annaddA Adi trIjA pUrvoktanAma che . sU2 / have sUtrakAra trIjA tathA cethA dvAranuM varNana na karatA pahelA pAcamAM bhatAranu parjuna 42 - "ta ca puNa" tyA sAtha-'ta ca puNa" te yAthA dA235 maprajhana "suragaNA" surAe / bhanI " mohamohiyamaI" mati mAthI bhADita zyesa hAya cha " samaccha

Page #497
403 sudazinI TIkA a04 sU. 3 cakrAtyAdi varNanam ya' grayitAca ripayagumphitamAnasA', tathA ' amucchyiAya' atimUrchitAzvaatimohAtizayamupagatAH 'jasame bhosaNNA' abramaNi jAmannA thune samAsaktAH, 'tAmaseNa bhAveNa aNumukA' tAmasena bhAvena anumuktAH, tAmasena bhAvenaajJAnamavartitena pariNAmena anumuktAH AraddhAH santa , jana-'annonna seva mANA' ityagreNa sambandha. anyonya paraspara purupaiH saha striyaH, strIbhiH saha puruSA itvayaH senamAnA: abrahmasamAcarantaH, 'dasaNacarittamohassa' darzanacAritramohasya=' atra karmaNaH sambandhamAnavirakSAyA paSTho, darzanamohanIyacAritramohanIyarUpa dvividha karma 'pajara pira' pajaramiva 'kare ti ' kurvanti-abrahmasevino devodayaH khalu darzanamohanIya-cArinamohanIyarUpapaJjare smAtmani nayantIti bhAvaH // 10 // sAmprata cakravAdIn varNayati ' mujjo asurasura' ityAdi mUlam-bhujo asura-sura tiriya-maNuya-bhogarati-vihAra sapauttA ya cakavaTTI-sura-naravAi-samayA, suravaravva devaloe sevana karane kI AjJA se guphita mana hokara (ahamucchyiA ya) una vipayAM me atyata mohako prApta hote rahate hai aura (avabhe osaNNA) abrahma ke sevana karane ke liye atyata Asakta ho jAte haiN| (tAmaseNabhAveNa aNumukkA ) tAmasabhAva se-ajJAnapravartita pariNAma se-Avaddha hokara paraspara me-eka dUsare ke sAtha purupa ke sAtha strI, aura strI ke sAtha purupa ramaNa karane laga jAte hai| isa taraha ( annonna sevamANA) isa avrAmarUpa pApakarmako sevana karane vAle ye devAdika apanI AtmA ko (dasaNacarittamohassa pajara pi va kareti)pajara ke jaise darzana mohanIya eva cAritra mohanIya karma me nikSipta kara dete hai| arthAt ina karmoM kA vadha karate ha // sU0 3 // / tesA vyAja thAya cha tethI " gaDhiyAya " viSayAnu sevana 42pAnI mAzAmA sIna thAne "aimucchiyAya,, tebhanu bhana te vissy| pratye satyata bhADAmata thayA 42 cha, bhane " ababheosaNNA" teso bhaithunanu sevana 42vAne satyata mAsata thAya che bhAveNa aNumukA" tAmasa sArathI-majJAna pratita paa2||mthaa. jakaDAIne parasparamA-puruSanI sAthe strI, ane AnI sAthe puruSa-ramaNa karavA dI taya che mA zata " annonna sevamANa " mA majhayaya 35 5|54mnu sevana nA2 pAhi pAtAnA mAmAne "isaNacarittamohassa pajara pi va kare ti'piMjarA jevA daInamehanIya ane cAritra mehanIya karmamAM nAkhI de che eTale ke te karmone badha bAdhe che sU0 3

Page #498
prazna yAkaraNa 8, ete'STo vyantarabhedAH / tathA tiriya-joDasa-nimAga-pAmi tiryagjyotirvi mAnamAsinaH tiradhi-tiryagloke yAnijyotirvimAnAni tepu nigAsino'maruyAtA jyotiphAH 'maNuya ' manunA'manupyAza tepA gaNA: samRgAH / tathA 'jalayara thalayara khaha-carAya ' jalacara sthalacara sevarAya, tara jaracarA = matsyAdayaH, sthalacarAgomariyAdaya mecarAya-pakSiNarate tayA, pate sarne mathuna nipavanta iti pUrveNa sampanyaH / kIdRzAste ityAra-mohapaDiyAdvacivA' mohamatibaddha cittAH mohena=ajJAnena pratibadva grasita cica yepA te tathA 'astihA' avitRSNAH vipayalolupA:-mAptAmopamogenApyanupazAntacittA ityaya', 'kAma bhogati siyA' kAmabhogapitAH-aprApta rAgabhogeSu tatprApticintAparAyaNA, etAzAste 'calAIe' palapatyA-pragADhayA 'mahaIe' mahatyA vizAlayA 'taNhAe' tRSNayA viSayavAnchayA 'abhibhUyA' abhibhUtA =aAntA 'gar3hiyA kiM puspa, moraga,gadharva, ye ATha vyantara deva, tayA tiryagloka meM jitane jyotipiyoM ke vimAna hai una vimAnoM meM rahane ghAle asarayAta jyo tipI deva, tathA manuSyoM kA samUha, (jalayaradhalayarakhahacarA ya) matsya Adi jalacara jIva, gomahipI Adi sthalacara jIva, eva AkAza meM ur3ane vAle pakSI, sara maiyuna sevana karate haiN| kyoM ki ye saba (mohapaDiyaddhacittA) ajJAna se grasita he citta jinhoM kA aise hote haiM / eva (avitaNDA) prAptakAmopabhoga me bhI inakA citta zAta nahIM ho pAtA hai| kAraNa ( kAma bhogatisiyA) jo kAmabhoga inheM prApta nahI hote haiM unameM unakI prAptikI AjJAse cintA se inakA citta calAyamAna hotA rahatA hai / aisA isaliye hotA hai ki ye (balavaIe) pragADha eva (mahaIe) vizAla (taNDAe) viSayAbhilASA se ( abhi bhUyA) AphrAnta ho jAte hai| isIliye ye (gaDhiyAya ) viSayoM ke lokamA jeTalA tiSIonA vimAna che te vimAnamAM rahetA asa khyAta jyotiSa, tathA manuSyAno samUDa, tathA " jalayara, thalayara, khahacarAya" masya Adi jaLacara che, gAya bhesa Adi sthaLacara jIva, ane AkAzamAM uDatA pakSIo, te sau maiithunanu sevana kare che, kAraNa ke te saunA citta "mohapaDiyaddhacittA " ajJAnathI 14aaye| hAya cha, mana ,, avitaNhA" kAmaga bhegavavA maLe te paNa temanA cittane zAMti maLatI nathI kAraNa "kAmabhoga tisiyA " AmalA tebhane prAsa yA nathI tanI sAsasAthI tamatA vitta sAyabhAna 29 che ama yavAnu 25 me " balavaIe" prasAda bhane " mahaIe" viun " tahAe " viSayAniyApAthI " abhibhayA"

Page #499
405 sudazinI TIkA a04 sU04 cakravatyAdivarNanam manujA-manuSyA-mADalikAdayazca tebhyaH-tatsakAzAd ye bhogA:-zabdAdayaH, tepu yA ratiH anurAgastena ye pihArA:-piviSamakAraceThArUpAH krIDAH, taiH sampayuktAH sahitAH ye te tathA ke te ? ityAha-capaTTI' cakravartinaH, kIdRzAstecakravartina ? ityAha-suranarabATa sakyA' suranarapatisatkRtAHmurai-de vaiH narapatibhiH nRpaizca, yadvA 'pavi ' zabdasya pratyeka samma yAt surapavibhinerapatibhizcetyarthaH, satkRtA-sammAnitAH, 'devaloe' devaloke 'suravaraba' suravarA ipa-mahaddhika devA iva / devaloke yayA devA. sukhamanubhavantaH 'bharahanagaNagara - nigamajaNavayapuravaradoNamuhaseDakabaDamaDayasavAhapaTTaNasahassamaDiya' tatra 'bharaha ' bharatasya-bhAratarpasya sampandhino ye nagAH parvatAH 'Nagara' nagarANi apTAdagAravarjitAni, 'Nigama' nigamAyaNigjananinAsAH 'jaNavaya' janapadAH dezA', puraparANi-rAjadhAnIrUpANi, 'doNamuha' droNamukhAni-jalasthalamArgayuktoni 'kheDa' seTAnidhRlimAkAramayAni 'kabaDa' kaTAniprANiyoM manuSyoM-mADalika rAjAAdi janoM ke dvArA saMpAdita zabdAdika bhogo meM anurAga janya vividha prakArakI ceSTArUpa krIDAoM se yukta aise(cakavaTI)cakravartI bhI ina kAmabhogo se tRpta nahIM hote haiM (suranaravahasakayA) jo cakravartI suroM se-devatAoM se, athavA surapatiyoMindroM se eva narapatiyoM-rAjAoM se vizeSarUpa meM sadA sanmAnita kiye jAte haiM tathA ( devaloe suravaravva ) jisa prakAra devaloka meM mahaddhika deva sukhoMko bhogA karate he usI prakAra jo sukhAko bhogate haiN| tathA jo ( bharahanaga Nagara-Nigama-jaNavaya-puravara-doNamuha- kheDakabaDa--maDaMva savAhapaNa sahassa maDiya) bhAratavarSasamadhI hajAro 18aThAraprakAra ke karoM se rahita nagaroM se, vaNigajananivAsabhUta hajAro nigamoM se, hajAroM dezoM se, rAjavAniyArUpa zreSTha puro se, jalamArga sthalamArga rAjA Adi leko dvArA saMpAdita rAkhyAdi bhegamAM anurAga janya vividha jAnI yeSTA35 mAthI yuta zavA " cakvaTTI" yatA pay bhalANAthI tRsa yatA nathI "suranaravaisakyA "2 yatI sAnu vatAyA vaDe, surapatio Indro vaDe ane nRpatio vaDe sadA vizeSarUpe sanmAna karAya cha, tathA "devaloe suravarava" RasmA ma bhaddhi deva sumo sAsavyA kare che, e ja pramANe je sukha bhogave che, evA cakavartIe paNa kAmagothI tRpti pAmatA nathA, tathA 2 "bharaha-naga-Nagara-Nigama-jaNavaya-puravara-doNamuhakheDaka baDa-mar3A-sapAha-paNa-saharasa-maDiya "mAratavapanA / parvatAthI, aDhAra prakAranA karothI rahita nagarathI, vaNika leke rahetA hoya evA hajAro nigamethI, hajAro dezathI, hajAre gajadhAnIrUpa zreSTha zaherothI, jaLamArga

Page #500
You praznavyAkaraNasUtre bharaha-naga Nagara-nigamajaNavaya-puravaNadoNamuha seDa kabaDamaDavasavAhapaTTaNasahasta-maDiya-thimiya-meyaNiyaM egacchatta sasAgara bhujiUNavasuha narasIhA-naravaI-nariMdA-naravasahA maruyavasabhakappA anbhahiya rAyateyalacchIe dIpamANA sommA rAyavaMsatilagA ravi-sasi-lakha-baracaka totthiya paDAga-javamacchakummarahavara-bhaga-bhavaNa-vimANa-turaga-toraNa-gopura maNi raNaya-nadiyAvatta-musala-lagala-suraiyavarakappa sksa migavA -bhaddAsaNa-surui-thUbha baramauDa-sariya-kuDala kujara-varavasabha dIva-madara-garulajjhaya-idakeu-dappaNa--aTTA-vaya-cAva-vANanakkhatta meha-mehala-vINA-juga-chatta-dAma-dAmiNi kamaDalakamala-ghaTA-varapota sUcI-sAgara kumudAgara-magara-hAra gAgaraneura-Naga-Nagara-vaira-kiNNara-mayUra-vararAyahasa-sArasa-cakora cakkavAga mihaNa grAmara-kheDaga-pavAsaga-vipaci-varatAliyaTasiriyA-bhiseya-meyaNi-khagga-kusa-vimala kalasa-bhigAra-vaddhamANagapasatthauttamavibhattavarapurisalakkhaNadharA // sU0 4 // ___TIkA-'bhujjo' bhUya =punarapi 'amura-sura-tiriya maNuya bhogarai-vihA rasaMpauttAya ' asurasuratiryamanujabhogarativihArasamayuktAzca tatra asurAvyantarAH ana-asurazabdena vyantarA gRhyante, surA =yakSA', tiryazca: azvaratnagajaratnAdayA, ___ ara sUtrakAra cakravartI Adi ko kA varNana karate haiM-'bhujA asura0' ityaadi| TIkArtha -(asura-tura tiriya maNuya bhogarai vihArasapauttAya) asuroM - vyantaradevo, suro - yakSoM tiryacoM-azvaratna gajaratna Adi sUtrA2 yavatI mAhina pAna 42 cha-" bhujo asura "tyAdi "asura, sura, tiriya maNuya, bhogaraivihArasapauttAya " masurI-vyata2 vo, sure, yakSo, tiryaMco-adharatna, gajaratna, Adi prAhie, manue mAlika

Page #501
407 surdAzanITIkA a0 4 sU0 4 cakravAdi varNanam mANDalikAsthA'pekSayoktam / aye tu 'himavatasAgara ta dhIrA bhottUNabharahavAsa' ityukta tat cakrAtipadamAptyanantara samastabharatakSenabhoktRtvApekSayA proktamiti yodhyat cakravartina eva vizinapTi, ' narasIhA' narasiMhAH narepu siMhA iva zauryA. dimattvAt ' naravaI ' narapataya =narANA svAmikatvAt 'nariMdA' narendrAH nareSu indrabhUtatvAt 'narasahA' naraTapamArAjyadhurAdharaNasAmarthyAt 'maruyavasabhAppA' marujapabhakalpA: mAnA =marudezotpannAH vRpamA balibardAH, takalpAH tattsamAnAH ye te tathA marudegarapamAhi garIrasampattyA bahubhAravahanasamaryA bhAntIti taiH sahopamAnam / ' abhahi ya' abhyadhiram-atyadhika yathAsyAttathA 'rAyateyalacchIe dIpamANA' rAjatejolamyA dIpyamAnAH rAjapratApazriyA dedIpya mAnAH 'sommA' saumyAH zAntasvarUpAH 'rAyarasatilagA' rAjavazatilakAH rAjakumaNDanabhUtAH, tathA ' raviH mUryaH 1, 'sasi' zazI candraH 2, 'sakha' viziSTa zauryAdi sapanna hone ke kAraNa naro meM siMha kI taraha hokara narasiMha (naravaI) manuSyoM ke svAmI hone ke kAraNa naro ke pati (nariMdA) naro meM indra jaise hone ke kAraNa narendra (naravasahA ) samasta rAjya dhurAke dhAraNa karane meM sAmarthyazAlI hone ke kAraNa maruja vRpama jaisemAravAr3a ke palIvarda jaise-mAravAr3a ke baila apanI zarIrarUpI sapatti se bahuta adhika bhAra ko vahana karane vAle hote hai-isaliye una ke sAtha yaha sAdRzya ghaTita kiyA hai| tathA ( abhadiya rAyateyalanchIe dIppamANA ) bahuta adhikarUpa meM rAjalakSmI se dedIpyamAna, (sommA ) zAMtasvarUpa aura ( rAyavasatilagA) rAjakula ke maDanabhUta hote haiM eva jo (ravisasitavavaracaka) ravi zazi zakha cakra ityAdi-lakSaNo ke dhAraNa karanevAle, arthAt-ravi-sUrya zazi-cadramA tathA zakha, zreSThacakra zaurya AdithI yukta hovAne kAraNe naremAM siha jevA hovAthI narasiha, " narabaI " bhanuSyAnA svAmI DAvAne jANe nRpati, " nariMdA " narebhA chandra samAna DAvAyI narendra, " naravasahA " samasta zayadhuzanu vAna 42vAne samartha hovAne kAraNe naravRSabha athavA marujavRSabha jevA, -mAravADanA baLada jevA-"mAravADanA baLada majabUta hovAne kAraNe vadhAre bhAra upADI zake che tathA temanI sAyA ma24AmaNI 42vAmA mApI che' tathA 'abbhahiyarAyateyalacchIe dIpamANA" sabhI 43 gaI padhAre hIpyamAna, " sommA" zAnta 35sIbhya, mana" royavasatilagA" 214AnI 23mAta 42 / 21, bhane re " ravisasisaJjavaracaka" " sUrya, yandra, zama ya" ItyAdi lakSaNene dhAraNa karanArA, eTale ke sUrya candra, zikha, zreSTha caka,

Page #502
46 prazayAkaraNasUtre ' " alpajana nivAsasthAnAni 'maTava' maDanA=sArthakIyagrAmAtaranyAH satrAhAH =dhAnyAdirakSaNadurga vizeSA ' paTTaNa pacanAni=mAlavastumAptisthAnAni cetpe tepA yAni sahasrANi tai: 'maDiya ' maNDitA yA sA tathA tA 'grimiyameyaNiya' stimita medanIkA nithalamajA nirastasamastAnujanA dvibhayarahitajanayuktAm, ' egacchatta ' ekacchatrAm=utara bhUpatInA tAtivAdekasyaiva rAjJaH svAtantryeNa prAdhAnyAdekameva chatra yatra sA tathA tA, tathA 'sasAgara 'sasAgaga samudrasahita vasuha' vasudhA=pRthinIM - bharatAdvadirUpA 'sumiraNa' zuklAda cakravarttino vAle hajAro droNamukhose se, dhUlimAkAramaya hajAro seToM se, alpajananivAsabhUta hajAroM kaneTo se aDhAIkozanaka grAmAntaroM se zUnya hajAro maDanoM se, hajAroM savAroM se vAnyAdikoM kI jinakedvArA rakSA kI jAtI hai aise durgavizeSoM se eva sakala vastuoM kI prApti ke sthAnabhUta hajAroM pattanoM se maMDita (thimiya meyaNiya ) tathA zatru Adi ke bhaya se rahita hokara prajAjana jisameM Anada ke sAtha nivAsa kara rahe hai ( egacchatta ) aura jisa meM kisI anya rAjA kIsvataMtra AjJA nahIM calatI hai - dUsare rAjAoM ke honepara bhI usI eka ke vazavartI hone ke kAraNa svataMtra rUpa se apanI AjJA nahIM calA sakate hai kintu usI eka kI AjJA ke anusAra hI apanI AjJA calAte haiM, aisI sthiti vAlA sAmrAjya jahAM hotA hai - usa sAmrAjya sapannabhUmi ko ekachatra vAlI bhUmi kahI jAtI hai / aisI ( sasAgarA) AsamudrAnta - (vasura ) pRthivI ko - bharatArddha rUpa bhUmi ko ( bhujiUNa ) bhogakara ke ( narasIhA) jo -- = " sthaLamA vANI hajArA droNumukhAthI, dhULanA kiMDalAvALA hajAro kheTAthI, gheADI vastIvALA hajAro kaTAthI, jyAthI aDhI gAu sudhI khIjA gAme na hoya tevA hajArA maDamethI, hajAro savAheAthI-( dhAnyAdinI jenAthI rakSA karAya che evA du vizeSA) ane saghaLI vastunA prApti sthAnarUpa hajArA pattanAthI " thimiyabheyANiyaM yukta, tathA zatru Adi bhayathI rahiMta manIne prajAjana nemA jJAnapUrva 2he, " egacchatta " sane nemA jIla ardha zamanI svataMtra AjJA cAlatI nathI-bIjA rAjAe haiAvAchatA paNa teo te ekane ja " cakravatI rAjAne " vaza hovAne kAraNe svataMtra rIte peAtAnI AjJA calAvI zakatA nathI paNa te enI AjJA pramANe temane vavu paDe che, evI sthitivALu sAmrAjya jayA hoya che, e prakAranA sAmrAjayavALI bhUmine eka chatra nIcenI bhUmi kahe che evI sasAgara samudranA bhanta sudhInI "vasuha pRthvIne- laratArddha35 lUbhine " bhujiUNa " logavIne " narasIhA " ne viziSTa 27 d

Page #503
sudarzinI TIkA ma0 4 sU0 4 cakravartIlakSaNanirUpaNam 401 prasiddha 45, 'uttara prasiddha 45, dAma-mAga 47, 'dAmiNi' dAmanIrajju:48, 'kamaDalu' kamaNDalu jalapAnavizepaH, pratItaH49, phamala-matIta50, ghaNTA-gatItA 51, 'varapoya ' varapotaH naurA 52, 'suI' sUcI-vastrasIvanasAdhana 53, 'sAgara' saagr| samudra 54, 'kumudAgara' kumudAkaraH= kumudavana 55, ' magara' makaraH56, hAra'-pratIta.57, 'gAgara' iti striya AbhagNavizeSaH, 58, ' neura' nUpura-padabhUpaNa 59, ' Naga' nagA=parvataH60, 'Nagara' nagara-pramidva 61, 'vaDara ' banna 62, 'kiNNara' kinnara' vyantaradeva vizeSa:63, mayUraH prasiddha 64, 'vararAyahama' pararAjahasaH prazastarAjahasa:65, sArasammasiddha -pakSivizeSa 66, 'cakora ' cakora:67, 'cakmAgamihuNa' cakrAkamithuna cakravAkayugala 68, cAmara-pratIta 69, ' kheDaga' kheTaka'DhAla' iti bhApA prasiddha 70, 'panbosaga' iti vAyavizeSaH dezI zabdoya 71, 'vipaMci / vipaJcI-maptatantrImINA 72, 'varatAliyaTa' varatAlacanta-prazastatAlavyajana 73, 'siriyAbhiseya' zrIkA'bhipekA lakSmyA abhipekaH74, 'meyaNi ' medinI pRthvI 75, 'khagga' khaGgaH76 ' akusa ' aGkuzaH asiddhaH 77, 'pipalakalama' vimalaphalaza-ujjvalakalaza:-78, 'bhiMgAra' bhRGgAra:-pAnavizepaH 'jhArI' iti bhApA prasiddhaH79, 'vaddhamANaga' vardhamAnakA zarAvaH80, cetyekadho para rakhA jAtA hai, utta-chatra, dAmamAlA, dAmanI-rassI, kamaDalu kamala, ghaTA, naukA,suI, samudra, kumudavana, makara, hAra, gAgara,-striyokA eka prakAra kA AbhUpaNa,napura-padbhapaNa, parvata,nagara,vajra, kinnara jAtike vyantaradeva, mayUra, prazasta rAjahama, sAralapakSI, cakora, cakravAka kA jor3A, cAmara, kheTaka-DhAla, pavvIsaga-isa nAmakA eka vAdyavizepa, vipaJcI-sAta tAra vAlI vINA, sundaratADavRkSa kA pakhA, lakSmI kA abhiSeka, pRthivI, khaja-talavAra, akuza, ujjvalakalazabhRgAra, vartamAnaka-zarAva, ina saba ke cinhoM ko ki jo prazasta cakravartitva ke sUcaka dhUsarI, , hAmabhAsA, hAmanI-22sI, ubha 31, ubha, ghaTa, nau| sAya, samudra, kumudavana, magara, hAra, gAgastrIonuM eka prakAranuM AbhUSaNa, napura-jhAjhara, pata, nagara, 41, ni2 tIna vyata2 , mayUra,, prazanta rAsa, sA2mapakSI, 22, yathAunu na, yAbha2, DhAsa, 50pIsaga-4 vAcavizeSa, vipa cI-sAta tAra vALo vINuM, sudara tADavRkSane pakhe, lakSamIne abhiSeka, pRthivI talavAra, a kuza, ujajavaLa kaLaza, bhUgAra, vaddhamAnaka-zarAba, e badhA cihe ke je prazasta cakravartitvanA sUcaka ane zreSTha hoya che tathA je pra052

Page #504
508 praznadhyAkaraNa zahAmatIta 3, 'yaracA paracaka zreSThacA 4, mothiya' mvastika' catuSkarizepaH 5, 'paDAga' patAkA-jA 6, 'jA' yAmyanAmanyAto dhAnyavizeSaH 7, 'mancha' matsyA prasiddha 'kumma jamA kanchapaH9, 'kara' rathavara' piziSTa ratha:10; 'bhaga' yoniH11 'mapaNa' bhAna-bhAmAda.12 'rimANA'vimAna pratIta 13, ' turaga' turagaH azvaH 14, 'toraNa ' toraNa bahira 10, gopura nagaradvAra 16, maNi candrakAntAdikaH 17, 'rayaNa' ratnAnAdika 18, 'nadiyAvata' nanyApartaH = nAkoNasvastIkarizepa 19, 'musara' musala prasiddha 20, 'lAgala' lAgala chala 21, 'murahayarakappArakha' suracitaparakalpa vRkSa muracita =muSTu kRto yo vara=zreSTha kalpanA bhayA muratida gugvAdaH kalparakSaH 22, 'migAi' mRgapati -siMhaH 23, 'bhahAsaNa' bhavAmana siMhAsana 24, 'gurui ' mumaciH AbhUpaNavizepaH25, 'dhUma' stUpaH stammAvizeSaH 26, 'varamauDa' varamukuTa zreSThamukuTa 27, 'sariya' muktApalI dezI zabdo'ya 28, 'kuDala ' kuNDalakarNAmaraNa 29, 'kujara ' kuJjara'-dastI 30, 'varavasabha' varaTapabha.31, 'doSa ' dvIpa 32, 'madara' mandamandarAcala.33, 'garula' garuDa =prasiddha'34, 'jhaya 'panA pratIta 35, ' iTake U' indraketuH= indrazcanaH36, 'dapaNa' darpaNa =prasiddhaH 37 'aTTApaya ' apTApadadhutaphalaka 38, 'cAva ' cApA-dhanu:39, gANa'-pratIta.40, 'nakhatta' nakSatra 41, ' meha' meghA prasiddhaH 42, 'mehala' mekhalAkAJcI 43, pINA-pratItA 44, 'juga' yuga-pabhaskanye sthApyamAnaHzakaTArizepa', 'juhADA' iti bhASA svastika, patAkA, yava matsya, kUrma, viziSTa ratha, yoni, bhavana, vimAna turaga, toraNa,gopura, candrakAntAdikamaNi,karketanAdirala,navakoNavAle svastika, musala, lAgala, suracita-sundara zreSThakalpavRkSa , siMha, bhadrAsana siMhAsana, suruci isanAmako eka AbhUSaNa vizepa, stUpa,-stabhavizeSa, zreSThamukuTa, muktAvalI, kuula, kujara hAthI, sundarabaila, dvIpa, maradAcala, garUDa, dhvajA, indra vajA, darpaNa, aSTApada-taphalaka, cApa-dhanuSa, bANa, nakSatra, megha, mekhalA-kAcI, vINA, yuga-gADI kA juA-jo bailo ke svasti:, patA, yava, matsya, bhI, viziSTa 20, yonI, bhavana, vimAna, tur|| toraNa, gepura, candrakAnta Adi maNi karyetanAdi ratna, navaleNa vALA svastika musala, lAgala, suracita sudara zeka kalpavRkSa,siMha, bhadrAsana-siMhAsana, surUci eka AbhUSaNa, stUpa-sta bha vizeSa, zreSTha mugaTa, muktAvalI, kuMDala kujarahaathii, suha2 vRSabha, dvIpa, bharAyasa, 37, qt, chandrana, , maSTApadhUta 314, dhanuSya mA, nakSatra, madha, memamA-2, pIlA, yuga-DIjI

Page #505
%3D suda zanI TIkA ma04 sU05 camcata lakSaNanirUpaNam 411 uratAcAurAhi seNAhi samaNujAijjamANamaggA turaMgavaI gayavaI rahabaI naravaI viulakulA vIsuyajasA sArayasasisakala sommavayaNA, sUrA, tiloka niggayapabhAvA laddhasadA samatta bharahAhivA naridA saselavaNakANaNaM ca himavatasAgara ta dhIrA bhottUNa bharahavAsa jiyasattapavararAyasIhApuvakaDatavappabhAvA niviTThasaciyasuhA aNegavAsasayamAunvato bhajAhi ya jayavayappahANAhi lAliyatA atula sadapharisarasarUvagadhe ya aNubhavittA tevi uvaNamaMti maraNadhamma avittittA kAmANaM // sU0 5 // TIkA:-'vattIsarAyavarasahassANujAyamaggA' dvAtriMzad rAjavarasahasrA nuyAtamArgAH dvAtriMzad yAni rAjavarANA-rAjapamukhAnA sahasrANi tairanuyAta anugato mArgoM yepA te tathA anugAmi dvAtriMzatsahasrarAjapramukhAnAmadhipataya ityarthaH, 'causadvisahassapavarajuvatINayaNakatA / catuH--paSTisahasrapravarayuvatinayanakAntAH catuHpaSThisahasraprauDhataruNInA nayanakAntAH naghanamiyAH svAmIna ityarthaH 'rattAmA' raktAmA raktA-pimalazoNItamAhulyAd raktavarNA AmA phira ve cakravartI kaise hote haiM so kahate hai-'ghattIsarAyavara0' ityaadi| TIkArtha:- (battIsarAyavarasahassANujAyamaggA) jinake pIche 2 yatIsa hajAra mukuTabaddha rAjA calA karate hai, arthAt-jo apane anugAmI 32 hajAra narezoM ke adhipati hote haiM / (causadvisahassapavara juvatInaya NakatA) tathA 64 cosaTha hajAra sarvazreSTha yuvatI striyo ke nayanoM ko jo Anadaprada hote hai arthAt unake svAmI hote hai, tathA (rattAbhA)jinake patimA vA khayatanu suutr||2 1 pAna ure cha-"battIsa rAyavara"tyAhI sAtha-"battIsarAyavarasahassANujAyamagA" remanI 571 matrIsa 12 bhugttdhArI rAjAo cAle che-eTale ke je temanA anugAmI batrIsa hajAra nUpa tiyAnA madhipati DAya che "causadvisahassapavarajuvatInayaNakatA" yaas| hajAra sarvazreSTha yuvatIonA navenene je AnaMdadAyI hoya che, eTale ke temanA spAbhI DAya cha, tathA " rattAmA " manA zarIranI mAmA vibhaNa 24tanA

Page #506
410 - pranAmyAbaramaharU sAni, 'pasatya ' prazastAniyApatitvAkAni uttamAni umaSTAni 'vibhava' vibhaktAni spaSTAni yAni 'parapurisaramaNa' parapumpalakSaNAni-parapuruSANAMmahApuruSANA lakSaNAni hastarekhAdirUpANi mAvasa pAni tAni dhArayanti ye te tathA sUryacandrazacakAdirUpaviziSTacAvartilakSaNapantaH te'pi kAmabhogeravitRptA eva maraNadharma prApnupantIti sampandhaH // sU0 4 // punaste cakravartina kIdRzAH? ityAha-pattIsa ' ityAdimUlam-battIsa-rAyavara-sahassANujAyamaggA usaTTisahassa pavara juvatINayaNakatA rattAbhA paramapamhakoraTagadAmacapagasu. taviyavarakaNaka-nighasavaNNA sujAya savaMgasudaragA mahagyavarapaTTaNuggayavicitta rAgaeNI-paeNI-nimmiya dugulla varacI NapaTTakoseja-soNIsuttakavibhUsiyagA-varasurabhigadha-varacuNNavAsavarakusumabhariya-siriyAkappiyacheyA-bariyasukayaraiyamAlakaDagaMgayatuDiyavara-bhUsaNapiNaddhadehA egAvalikaMThasuraiyavacchA pAlava palavamANasukayapaDauttarijAmudiyA pigalaMguliyA ujjala nevattharaiyacillagavirAyamANA teeNa divAkarovvadittA sArayanavatthaNiya-mahura-gaMbhIra-niddhaghosA uppaNNa samattarayaNacakarayaNapahANA navanihivaiNosamiddhakosA cAena utkRSTa hote hai tathA jo rekhArUpa meM spaSTa jhalakate the-aura jo mahApuruSoM ke hasta AdikoM me rekhAdi rUpa meM pAye jAte haiM ina saba ko dhAraNa karane vAle hote hai| aise mahAbhAgya zAlI cakravartI bhI kAmabhogo se atRpta rokara hI mRtyu ko prApta karate hai| isa prakAra kA sabadha isa sUtra kI vyAkhyA karate samaya lagA lenA cAhiye // sU04 // mahApuruSonA hAtha AdimA rekhAo rUpe jovA maLe che. te badhA cihnone dhAraNa karanArA hoya che evA mahAbhAgyazALI cakravartI rAjAe paNa kAma bhegothI atapta rahIne ja mRyu pAme che e prakArane sa ba dha A sUtranI vyAkhyA karatI vakhate samajI levAne che suo 4 5.

Page #507
suda zanI TIkA ma04 sU05 cavIlakSaNanirUpaNam 411 uratAcAurAhi seNAhi samaNujAijamANamaggA turaMgavaI gayavaI rahavaI naravaI viulakulA vIsuyajasA sArayasasisakala sommavayaNA, sUrA, tiloka niggayapabhAvA laddhasadA samatta bharahAhivA naridA saselavaNakANaNaM ca himavatasAgara ta dhIrA bhottUrNa bharahavAsa jiyasattapavararAyasIhApuvakaDatavappabhAvA niviTrasaciyasuhA aNegavAsasayamAuvvato bhajAhi ya jayavayappahANAhi lAliyatA atula sadapharisarasarUvagaMdhe ya aNubhavittA tevi uvaNamati maraNadhamma avittittA kAmANaM // sU0 5 // TIkA:-'battIsarAyavarasahassANujAyamaggA' dvAtriMzad rAjavarasahasrAnuyAtamArgAdvAtriMzad yAni rAjavarANA rAjapramukhAnA sahasrANi tairanuyAtaHanugato mArgoM yepA te tathA anugAmi dvAtriMzatsahastrarAjapramukhAnAmadhipataya ityarthaH, 'causahisahassapavarajuvatINayaNakatA / catuH--paSTisahasrapravarayuvatinayanakAntAH catu.paSThisahasramauDhataraNInA nayanakAntAnaghanamiyAH svAmIna ityarthaH 'rattAbhA' raktAmA raktA-vimalazoNItanAhulyAd raktavarNA AmA phira ve cakravartI kaise hote hai so kahate hai-'ghattIsarAyavara0' ityaadi| TIkArtha:- (battIsarAyavarasahassANujAyamaggA) jinake pIche 2 ghatIsa hajAra mukuTabaddha rAjA calA karate hai, arthAt-jo apane anugAmI 32 hajAra narezoM ke adhipati hote haiM / (causa hisahaslapavara juvatInaya -NakatA) tathA 64 cosaTha hajAra sarvazreSTha yuvatI striyoM ke nayanoM ko jo Anadaprada hote hai arthAt unake svAmI hote hai, tathA (rattAbhA)jinake te yapatimA 31 314 cha tanu suutr||2 vadhu vana re cha-"vattIsa rAyavara"tyAhI sAtha-"vattIsarAyavarasahassANujAyamagagA" bhanI pA7 matrIma 12 bhurttdhArI rAjAo cAle che-eTale ke je temanA anugAmI batrIsa hajAra nUpa tiyAnA madhipati khAya cha " caumadvisahassapavarajuztInayaNakatA" yAsaha hajAra sarvazreSTha yuvatIonA navanane je AnaMdadAyI hoya che, eTale ke temanA svAmI DAya , tathA " rattAmA " ramanA zarIranI PRAL viNa 24tanI

Page #508
praznadhyAkaNa zarIramamA yepA te tathA ziziSTatApaNyamapanA ityarthaH, 'paumapamha koraMTagadAma capagamataviyaparakaNaganidhasaNNA ' padmapalmakoraNTAdAmacampara munapta-varAnaka nikapavarNA , tara padmapadama = kamalakesara. phoraNTakdAma-mAraNTAghuppamAlA campakaH = puSpavizeSaH tayA sutasaparakanakaspa-putAya parNasya yo nikapA rekhA cetyetepA varNa isa varNI yepA te tayA pabhakamaramunarNAdinad bhAsvarakA ntaya ityartha , ' mujAyasancagamudaragA' mujAtamanimundarAgA-mujAtAni= zobhana puSTAni sarmANasaprakAreNa mundarANyaGgAni apayavA yepA te tathA supuSTazobhanAgopAgasampannAH tathA ' maharayArapaNuggaricittarAgaeNIpaNNInimmiya dugullavaracINapaTTakosejjasoNImuttakavibhUsiyagA' mahAnagarapattanodgatavicitrarAgaNImaiNInirmitadukala paracInapahazIzeyazroNIsUtakanibhUpitAgAH = tatra mahAryANi = bahumUlyAni varapattanodgAni pradhAnanagarasamutpannAni tathA vicitrarAgANi anekavividharaharaJjitAni eNI bhaiNI nirmitAniepaNI = mRgI preNI zarIra kI AbhA vimala zoNita kI ghalatA se raktavarNa kI sI hotI haiM, arthAt jo viziSTa lAvaNya se yukta hotA hai / tathA (paumapamhakoraTa gadAmacapagasutaviyavarakaNakanighasavaNNA) padmapatma-kamalakezara, korapaTakadAma-koraTapuSpoM kI mAlA, campaka-puppavizepa, eva tApe hue suvarNa kI rekhA inake varNa ke samAna jinakA varNa hotA hai, arthAtpadmakezara taptasuvarNa Adi ke samAna bhAsvara kAnti se jo yukta hote hai, tathA (mujAyasavvaga sudaragA) jinake zArIrika avayava acchItaraha se puSTa eva saba prakAra se sundara hote haiM (magghagharapadRggayavicittarAga eNI paeNI nimmiyadugulla varacINapaTTakosejja soNIsuttagavibhUsiyagA) tathA jinakA zarIra bahumUlya vastroM se ki jo vastra pradhAna nagaroM ke jo bane hue hote haiM, vividha ra go se rage rahate hai, eNI preNI-mRgI aura adhikatAne lIdhe ratAza paDatI hoya che, tathA je viAiNa lAvaNyathI yukta DAya cha, tathA " pauma-pamhakoraTa-gadAma-capaga-sutaviyavara-kaNaka-nighasavaNNA" padmapakSama-kamaLa kezara, keraTadAma-keraTa pupanI mAlA, capAnA phUla, ane tapAvela suvarNanI rekhA je jemane varNa hoya che eTale ke je padyukezara tata suparNa mAhinA 2vI suha2 ativANA DAya , tathA sujAyasavvagasuda ragA" manA shrii2|| 25 // sArI zata puSTa mana 424 te 42 DAya cha, "mahagyavara-paTTaNugaya-vicittarAga-eNI-paeNI duggullavaracINa-paTTakoseja soNIsusAvibhasiyagA" tathA mA zarI2 maI sImati soyI suzAmita 2 cha je mukhya zaheremA banelA hoya che, vividha raMgathI raMgelA hoya che,

Page #509
sudaziMnI TIkA 10 4 sU0 5 cakAtIlakSaNanirUpaNam 43 ca- mRgIvizeSa eva tadromanirmitAni yAni pakhANi tAni, tathA dukalAni dukUlo vRkSanizepa', tannimitAni vastrANi, valkalamulagyale jalena saha kudRyitvA cUrNIkRtya sUtrANi nirmAya UtAni dukalAnItyucyante tAni / tathA vara cInAni cInadezotpanAni 'paha' paTTa sUtramayAni-malayadezavizeparAmutpannAni,kAzeyAni kRmikopamUtranImitAni / rezamI ' iti prasiddhAni pakhANi tathA zroNIsUtrakaphaTimanaka ' kaNadorA' iti prasiddha cetyaitaiH vibhUpitAni alakRtAni agAni yepA te tathA bahumUlyasukomalAtisUkSmatamaragaviragavividhavasrakaTisUtrasuzobhitazarIrA ityarthaH, 'varasurabhigadhavaracuNNAsavarakusumabhariyasirayA' varasurabhigandhaparacUrNavAsaparakumumabhRtazirasaH parasurabhigandhA-uttama sugandhayuktagandhadravya, tathA paracUrNavAsA gharAH zreSThAH-cUrNagAsA: cUrNarUpANi gandhadravyANi, varaphumAni ca-campakamAlatI prabhRtIni te bhRtAni vyAptAni zirAsi-mastakAnI mRgIvizeSa ke rogoM se nirmita hote haiM unase suzobhita rahate haiN| ye vastra dhotI ke sthAnApanna hote hai| tathA jima dukUla-dupaTTe-ko ye oDhate hai yaha rezamI hotA hai, eva cIna dezakA banA huA hotA hai| dukUlavRkSa ke valkala ko okhalI meM jala ke sAtha pahile mUsala se khUpa kUTA jAtA hai, bAda meM jaba vaha cUrNarUpa meM ho jAtA hai taba usake sUtra teyAra kiye jAte haiM aura phira unhe acchI taraha bunakara yaha dukUla ghanAyA jAtA hai| aise dukRlo se eva kaTisUtra se jinakA zarIra sadA alakRta rahA karatA hai, arthAt jo pahumUlya, sukomala, atisUkSmatamaeva ra gavirage anekavidhavano se, tathA kaTisUtra se vibhUpita zarIra rahate hai ( carasurabhigadhavaracuNNavAsavarakusumabhariyasirayA ) tathA uttama sugadha yukta gadhadravyoM se, zreSThacUrNa vAso se capaka, mAlatI Adi eNuM pri-mRgalI ane viziSTa prakAranI mRgalInI rUvATImAthI banAvelA hoya che te vastro chetInI jagyAe paherAya che tathA temanA dupaTTA rezamI hoya che, ane te cInamAM banelA hoya che dukula-vRkSanI chAlane pANI nAkhIne pahelA khADIyAmAM sAbelAthI khUba pADavAmAM Ave che, jyAre teno bhUko thaI jAya tyAre temAthI tAra kADhavAmAM Ave che, pachI tene sArI rIte vaNIne te dukala-dupaTTA banAvavAmAM Ave che evA dupaTTA ane kaTisUtrathI jemanA zarIra sadA AbhUSita rahe che, eTale ke jemanA zarIra bahu mutya, sukamaLa, atizaya bAraka ane ragaberagI aneka prakAranA vastrothI, tathA kaTisUtrathI vibhUSita 2 cha, "varasurabhi-gadhavara-cuNNarAsapara-kusuma-bhariyasiriyA" tathA uttama sugadhavALA drathI, zreSThacUrNanI suga dhathI, ca paka, mAlati Adi

Page #510
mkaay' yepA te tathA paramasugandhidravyacandanacUrNacampAdimugamambhArasambhRtamastakA ityarthaH, 'kappiyacheyAyariyakayaradhyamADagagayatuDiyArabhRmaNapigaTehA' ---kalpitakAcAryamukRtaravidamAlAsTakATitaparabhUpaNapinaddha dehAH = tatra kAlpitAni = paridhRtAni chekAcAryeNa = ziripAreNa mukhvAni - muTu racitAni ratidAni = premananakAni yAni mAga phaTakAgadaTitavarabhUpaNAnimAlA-guvarNamAlA:kaTakA kaGkaNAni ' kaDA' iti prasiddhAni, dAnikeyUrANi truTitAH mAhurakSikAH, tathA parabhUpaNAni muTakuNDalAdini ca te pinaddhA vyApto deho yepA te tathA mukuTakeyUrakaraNAdivividhabhUSaNabhUpitadehA ityarthaH, 'ekAlikaThamuraiyAlapAlapapalapamANamusyapaDauttarinamuddiyApiMgalaM guliyA / tara-'ekAlikaThamuraDyAnDA' ekAThINThamuracitavakSaskAHekAvalI vividhamaNigrathitahAra kaNThe-kaNThapadeze suracitA-paridhRtA vakSasikSA sthale yepA te tathA 'pAlapapalapamANamuruyapaDauttarijjA' prAlambamalambamAna ke puSpo se jinakA mastaka sadA zobhita rahatA hai, arthAt paramamuga dhita dravyo se cadana ke cUrNa se campakAdi kusumoM ke sabhAra se jinakA mastaka nirantara bharA rahatA hai / tathA (kappiya vyAyariya-mukaya-raiya mAla kaDaga gaya tuDiya vara bhUsaNapiNaddha dehA) jinakI deha acchI taraha se pahire gaye AbhUpaNoM se, suvarNa kI mAlAo se, kaTakoM kar3o se, agado- (bhujabadho ) se, truTitoM se bAhurakSiko se, eva mukuTa kuDala Adi uttama alakAro se, ki jo kArIgaroM ke dvArA bAta hI acchI taraha banAye hue hote hai tathA premotpAdaka hote hai inase inakI deha vyApta rahatI hai (egAvalikaTha suraiya vacchapAlayapalabamANasukayapaDa uttarijja puthI jemanA mastaka sadA suzobhita rahe che, eTale ke atirAya suga dhacukta dravyathI, cadananA cUrNathI, capaka Adi puSponA sabhArathI jemanA bhasta sahA yuta 27 cha, tathA "kappiya cheyAyariya, sukaya,-raiya,-mAla, phaDaga-gaya, tuDiya, vara bhUsaNapiNanaddhadehA" bhanAsarI2 sArI zete paresa mAbhUSAthA, suvAnI bhANAmAthI mAthI, " agado" ' 5 dhe' thI, tRTitethI-bAhurakSikethI, ane mugaTa kuDaLa Adi uttama ala kArothI AbhaSita rahe che je ala kAre sArA kArIgaree sArI rIte banAvelA hoya tathA bhArapADAya che "egAvali-kaTha-suraivaccha-pAlaba-palabamANa-sukaya paDauttarijja-muhiyA-piMgalaMguliyA" tathA vividha bhayo / 2 bhanI

Page #511
sudarzinI TIkA a04sU0 5 cakravatIlakSaNanirUpaNam ___ _415 sukRtapaTottarIyA mAlampayat= AnAbhilambitakaNThikAvat pralambamAna', tathA mukRtA gobhanaracanAvizepayukta paTaH zATakaH uttarIyam uttarIyavastra ca yepA te tathA racanApiropeNa paridhRtazATakottarIyA ityarthaH, 'muddiyApiMgalguliyA' mudrikApigalAmulikA' mudrikAbhiH aGgulIyakaiH pigalAH-svarNAdimayattAt pItakAntayo'gulayo yepA te tathA 'ujjalanevattharaiyacillugacirAyamANA' ujjvalanepadhyaratidacillagavirAjamAnAH = ujjvala-nirmala nepathya vepaH 'pozAka' iti prasiddhaHratida mAnandajanaka 'cillaga' iti vastra cAkacikya, tena virAjamAnAH zobhamAnAH, tathA 'teeNa diyokarocadittA' tejasA divAkaraiva dIptAH pratApena mUryasadRzAH 'sArayanavatyaNiyamahuragabhIranidvaghosA' zAradanarastanitamadhuragambhIrasnigdhaghopA: zArada-zaratkAlika yannavastanita-nUtanameghadhvaniH tadvanmadhuro gambhIra* snigdhazca-hRdayAlAdakaro ghopA-zabdo yepA te tathA 'uppaNNa samattarayaNacakarayaNapahANA ' utpanasamastaratnacakraratnapradhAnA'-utpannAni prAptAni muddiyApiMgalaguliyA ) tathA kaTha meM vividhanaNiyo se grathita pahirA huA hAra jinake vakSasthala para laTakatA rahatA hai, tathA nAbhipradeza paryata kaThI ke samAna laTakate hue uttarIyavastrako eva zobhana racanA vizeSa se yukta karake dhotI ko jo dhAraNa karate hai| svarNa AdikI banI huI agUThiyoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa jinakI hAtho kI aguliyA sadA pIlI kAtivAlI banI rahatI haiM ( ujjalanevattha raDayacillagavirAyamANA) ujvala, Anadajanaka eva cilakatI huI pozAka se jo sadA virAjamAna (rahate haiM ( teeNa-divAkarogya dittA sAraya-navatyaNiya-madura-gabhIraniddhaghosA) tathA jo apane teja se sUrya ke jaise pratApazAlI hote haiN| tathA jinakA zabda zaratkAla ke megha kI navIna bvani ke jaisA gabhIra aura hRdayAhlAdaka hotA hai (uppaNNasamattarayaNacakkarayaNapahANA) tathA DekamAM paherelI hoya che ane vakSasthaLa para laTakate heAya che tathA nAbhipradeza sudhI kaThInI jema laTatA uttarIya vastrone tathA sudara viziSTa racanAthI yukta chetIne jeo dhAraNa kare che, suvarNa AdimAthI banAvelI vI TIothI yukta hovAne lIdhe jemanA hAthanI AMgaLIo sadA pILA tejathI yukta 29 cha, "ujjalanevattharaiyacillagavirAyamANA " GarrqNa, mAnAya bhane yatA pASAthI resa mahA zAlI 2 DAya cha, "teeNa-divAkarocadittA sAraya-natyaNiya-mahura-gabhIra-niddhaghosA" tathA 2 potAnA tethI sUrya samAna pratApazALI hoya che, tathA jemanA zabdo zaradaRtunA meghanA navIna cininAva galI2 madhyamA bhAna na 42nAra hAya cha, "uppaNNa

Page #512
pte praznavyAkaraNasUtre samastaratnAni cakraratnAni ca yaste tathA jana para madhAnAH pradhAnabhUtAH caturdaza ratnAni yathA "roNAnaH 1 gAdhAH 2 pugeDiya= turaga 4 baTTaI5 gaya6 itthI 7 / caka 8 chatta 9 camma 10, maNi 11 grAmaNi 12 rAga 13 daDoya 14 // " chAyA - senApati 1 gRhapati purohita turaga 4 7 gaja 6 yi 7 / cakra 8 chana 9 carma 10 maNi 11 kAriNI 12 khagaH 13 daDa 14 // " iti caturdazaratnAni / tathA ' navaniSpiNI ' navanidhipatayaH = navanidhinAM svA minaH / navanidhayo yathA " nesappe 1 pa 2 piMgale ya 3 savvarayaNe 4 tahAmahA parame 5 / 33 kAle 6 mahAkAle 7 mANatragamahAnihi 8 sase 9 // 1 // " iti, chAyA - naisarpaH 1 paNDuka 2 piGgalaya 3 sarvaratna 4 tathA mahApadmam 5 / kAlaya 6 mahAkAla 7 mAganakamahAnidhi 8 za9 // 1 // ' samiddhakosA ' samRddha kozAH paripUrNabhANDAgArAH, 'cAuratA' caturantA = trippanteSu samudraH, canurthe'nte ca himavAn parvata, eva catvAro'ntAH = bhUvibhAgAH jo prApta samasta ratnoM se eca cakraratna se purUSoM meM pradhAnabhUta mAne jAte hai cakravartI jina 14 caudaha ratnoM ke adhipati mAne jAte hai - ve ratna ye haiM -- (1) senApati, (2) gAdhApati, (3) purohita (4) turaga (5) vardhaki, (6) gaja, (7) strI, (8) cakra, (9) chatra, (10) carma, (11) maNi, (12) kAkiNI, (13) khaDga (14) daDa | ( navanihipaNo ) tathA navanidhiyo ke jo bhoktA hote haiM, navanidhiyA isa prakAra hai- (1) naisarya, (2) paDuka, (3) piMgala, (4) sarvaratna, (5) mahApadma, (6) kAla, (7) mahAkAla (8) mANavaka aura (9) zakha / ( samiddha kosA ) bhANDAgAra sadA haraeka vastu se marapura banA rahatA hai, tathA ( cAuratA ) jo himavat parvata ,, 'zodha' ratnAnA samattarayaNacakarayaNa pahANA tathA je prApta thayelA samasta ratnAthI ane cakraratnathI puruSAmA zreSTha gaNAya che cakravata je 14 adhiyati bhanAya che, te thoH ratno nIce pramANe che--(1) senAyati, (2) gAthApati, (3) yuroDita, (4) turaNa, (4) vardhaGa, (6) gana, (7) strI, (c) A4, (Ga) chatra, (10) abha, (11) maNi, (12) aTThiegI, (13) aDga a (14) daDa tathA te cakravartI rAjAe navanidhiyAne bhagave che te navidhi nIce prabhAva che - (1) naisarya, (2) 48 (3) piMgala, (4) sarvaratna, mahApadma, (6) asa, (7) bhaDAasa, (8) bhAva kosA" temanA laDAra sahA re! vastuthI bharapUra 5 88 bhane (Ga) za samiddha rahe che, cAura tA 1 66 27

Page #513
sudarzinI TIkA a04 sU05 cakravartIlakSaNanirUpaNam 417 yepA te tathA himAtmagudraparyantapRthivIzAmakAH 'cAurAhiM seNAhiM mamaNunAijjamANamaggA' catasabhi senAbhi samanuyAyamAnamArgA:-hamtyavasthapadAttirUpacaturaGgase. nAbhi samanuyAyamAnaH anugamyamAno mArgo yepA te tapA tadeva darzayati 'turagavaI-gayabaI-rahanaI-naravaI tatra 'turagAI ' turanapatayaH 'garabaI ' gajapatayaH 'rahabaI' sthapatayaH 'narapaI' narapatayaH padAti senApatayaH 'piulakulA' vipulakulA = uccakulA, vizrutayagasa =pirayAtakIrtaya 'sArayasasisakalasommavayaNA' zAradazagisakalasaumyavagnA zAradA =zaratkAliko zazI-candraH kIdRzaH saphA sampUrNakalAyuktaH zaratparNimAcandra ityarthaH, tadvat somya-mundara, badana-mukha yeSA te tathA / 'mUrA' sUrAzatrumardakA 'tilokaniggayapabhAvA' lokyanirgataprabhAvAH-trilokavyApiprabhAvasampannAH, ' laddhasaddA' labdhazabdAH paryata taka kI bhUmi ke zAsaka hote hai, (cAurAhiM seNAhiM samaNujAijamANamaggA) rastI, anva, ratha eva paidala sainya, ina cAra agoM vAlI senA se jo sado anugamyamAna mArgavAle hote haiM, arthAt ve (turaMgavaI. gayacaI rahabaI naravaI) azvapati, gajapati rathapati, aura narapati hote haiN| (vilakulA) tathA unakA kRla bahuta UcA hotA hai, (vIsuyajasA) kIrti bhI unakI cAroM dizAoM meM vyApta hotI hai. tathA (sArayasasi sakalasombhavayaNA ) unakI muga zaratkAla kI pUrNimA ke candramA jaisA saumya hotA hai tathA ve (sUrA ) apane zatruoM ke mardaka hone se zUravIra hote hai, tathA (tilokaniggayapa mAvA ) unakA prabhAva tInaloka meM vyApta rahatA hai, isaliye ve (laddhasaddA) unakI prasiddhi tInoM loko tesAnu DibhAsaya 5ta sudhaan| pradeza 52 zAsana yAle cha "cAurAhi-seNAhiM samaNujAijjamANamaggA" tathA te pati taya 44, mavahaNa, rathadaLa, ane pAyadaLa, e caturagI senA sahita mArga para phaca karanArA hoya cha, aTale 3 " tura gaI gayAI rahavaI narapaI" tasA mayapati, pati, 205ti mana narapati DAya che "niulakulA" tathA tasA yA pujanA soya che " visuyajasA ' bhanI jAti yA hizAsAmA sAyesI laya cha tathA " sArayasasisaphalmommavayaNA" mana bhuma 26 tunI parNimAnA yandra samAna saumya sAya cha, tathA tamA "sUrA" potAnA zatrugAnu bhaIna 72nAra hAvAthI zUravIra DAya , "tilokaniggayapabhAvA" tabhanI pramANe mA vyApeso hAya che tethI "raddhasaddhA" temAtrA

Page #514
prabhAyAkaraNa samastaratnAni cakraratnAni ca yaste tathA, ana para pradhAnA-pradhAnabhUtAH caturdaza ratnAni yathA "seNAra 1 gAvAha 2 pugeDiya: turaga 4 barDa5 gaya: itthI 7 / caka 8 chatta 9 camma 10, maNi 11 sAgaNi 12 gagga 13 daDhoya 14 // " chAyA-senApati 1 gRhapati * purohita 3 turaga 4 vardhani gana 6 siya 7 / cakra 8 chana 9 carma 10 maNi 11 kAkiNI 10 khAH13 daDazna 14 // " iti caturdazaratnAni / tathA 'nAniripaiNo' nAnidhipatayA-navanidhinAM svA minaH / nAnidhayo yathA " nesappe 1 paiya 2 piMgale ya 3 sancarayaNe 4 tahAmahApaume 5 / kAleya 6 mahAkAle 7 mANavagamahAnidi 8 sase 9 // 1 // " iti, chAyA-naisarpaH1 paNDuka'2 pidgalaza 3 sanaratna 4 tathA mahApamam 5 / kAlaca 6 mahAkAla'7 mANavaphamahAnidhiH8 zara:9 // 1 // " 'samiddhakosA' samRddhakozA: paripUrNabhANDAgArAH, 'cAuratA' caturantAHtripanteSu samudraH, canu'nte ca himavAn parvata , epa catvAro'ntAH bhUvibhAgAH jo prApta samasta ratno se eva cakraratna se puruSoM meM pradhAnabhUta mAne jAte haiM cakravartI jina 14 caudaha ratnoM ke adhipati mAne jAte haiM-ve ratna ye haiM-(1) senApati, (2) gAthApati, (3) purohita (4) turaga (5) vardhaki, (6) gaja, (7) strI, (8) cakra, (9) chatra, (10) carma, (11) maNi, (12) kAkiNI, (13) khaDga (14) daDa / ( navanihipaiNo ) tathA navanidhiyoM ke jo bhoktA hote haiM, navanidhiyA isa prakAra haiM-(1) naisarya, (2) paDuka, (3) piMgaTha, (4)sarvaratna, (5) mahApadma, (6) kAla, (7) mahAkAla (8) mANavaka aura (9) zakha / (samiddha kosA) bhANDAgAra sadA haraeka vastu se bharapura banA rahatA hai, tathA ( cAuratA) jo himavat parvata samattarayaNacakarayaNapahANA" tathA 2 prApta thayesA sabharata ratnAthI bhane cakaratnathI purumA zreSTha gaNAya che cakavarti je 14 coda" ratnanA adhipati manAya che, te coda ratno nIce pramANe che-(1) senApati, (2) mAyApati, (3) puDita, (4) tu21, (5) , (E) 17, (7) strI, (8) ya, (6) chatra, (10) yamaH, (11) bhala, (12) uii , (13) 132 ane (14) daDa tathA te cakravati rAjAo navanidhine bhegave che te navanidhi nAya prabhAra cha---(1) namaH, (2) 5 (3) sisa, (4) savaratna, 5 bhaDApana, (9) 48, (7) bha7, (8) bhAzu54 mate (6) ma " samiddha kosA" manA AR2 sa6624 paratuthI sa252 29 cha, " cAura tA"

Page #515
sudarzinI TIkA a0 4 sU0 6 valadeyavAsudevasvarUpanirUpaNam 19 'jaNavayappahANAhi janapa-pradhAnAbhiH nanapadepu-dezeSu pradhAnAbhiH sarvotkR-- pTAbhi 'bhajnAhi ' bhAryAbhi =vImi 'lAliyatA' lAlyamAnA' krIDayamAnAH 'atulasahapharisarasarUpaga peya jaNubhapittA' atula zabdamparzarasarUpagandhAzcAsnubhanantA anupamazabdAdi piyamusAnyAsvAdayantaH 'te ni' te'pi-tAzA api cakravartinaH, 'kAmANa avitittA' kAmAnAmavitRptA kAmabhogepu naptirahitA eka, 'maraNadhamma' maraNadharma-mRtyu ' uvaNamati' upanamanti-prAnpunanti mriyante ityartha |mu05|| punaH ke ityAha-- 'bhujjo' ityAdi mUlam-bhujjo valadevA vAsudevA ya pavarapurisA mahAvalaparakamA mahAdhaNuviyaTTagA mahAsattasAgarA duddharA dhaNudharAnaravasahA rAmakesavA bhAyaro saparisA samudavijayamAiyadasArANaM pajjuNNa-payivasaMvaaniruddhA nisaDhaummuya-sAraNagaya sumuhadummuhAdINaM jAyavANa adhuTANavikumArakoDINa hiyayadaiyA devIe rohiNIe devIe devaIe ya ANaMdahiyabhAsacita sugva kI rAziko bhogate hai, tathA unakI (aNegavAsasayamAuvvato ) saikar3oM varSoM kI Ayu hotI hai (jaNavayappahANAhiM bhajjAhiM lAliyatA) tathA ve samasta dezo me sarvotkRSTa aisI 64 caumaTha hajAra striyoM ke sAya krIDA kiyA karate haiM (atRlasaddapharisa rasarUpagava ya aNubhavittA ) aura unake sAtha jo anupama zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa, gadha Adi pAco indriyoM ke vipayoM se janya sukho kA AsvAdana karate rahate haiM aise (te vi ) ve cakravartI AdI bhI ( kAmANa avitittA maraNadhamma uvaNamati ) kAmasukhoM se atRpta hI bane rahate hai aura anta meM maraNa ko prApta ho jAte hai / / sU05 / / thI prAta usa sumanI zina upAya 2 , tathA " aNeganAsasayamAuvyato" bhanu mAyuSya se 4 panu DAya cha, tathA " jaNayappahANAhilAliyatA" samasta gomA anupama sevI yAsa - strI mAye 33 cha, bhane " atulasahapharisarasavagadheyaaNubhapittA" bhanI sAthai anupama zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa, gadha Adi pAce IndriyanA viSayethI janita sukha manubhava cha sAta " te vi" yati mA pay "kAmANa" avitittA maraNa dhamma uvaNamati" bhAgathI yatRta 2 cha bhane ma te bha25 pAne |suu / /

Page #516
- - - - - prazanyAkaraNa trijagatmasiddhAH, ' mamattamarAhiyA' samamtagaratAdhipAdazigottarabharatAdhipataya nAgdA ' narendrA, dhIrAsanAmAdiyAnihatagattisampannA samelavaNaphANaNa' sazailAnakAnana gele' parvata pana nagaradaramya , mAnanA nagarasamIpasthaH saha-sahita yattattathAvidha 'himatamAgarata' himavatmAgarAnta-himAnanmuSTahimavatparpata sAgara samudra tadanta tApaparyanta 'bhagavAsa' bhAgnapaM 'mAtUNa' bhuktyA-upazujya 'niyama' jitazatraya -parAmitasamamtazA, 'pArarAyasIhA' mavararAjasiMhA pararepu-mahAparAkrame papi rAjamu ma ye siMhAH siMhasadRzAH, pratra rAyate rAjasiMhA iti vA pinA = 'pupaData gappabhAnA' tatapa prabhAvApUrvajanmakRtatapo mAhAtmyAt 'nidhihamaciyamuhA ' nirSipTa sabhitasugvAH upabhuktamazcitamugparAzayaH * aNegAsasayamAucato' anekArpazatAyupmantaH, meM ho jAtI hai, aura ve (samattabharahAhi yA ) samasta bharatakhaMDa ke adhipati hote hai, arthAt-5 mlecya Da aura 1 AryakhaDa isa makAra sapUrNabharatakSetra ke svAmI hote hai, (nariMdA) tathA ve manuSyoM ke indra mAne jAte hai (dhIrA) tathA ve sagrAma Adi meM apratihata zakti se sapanna hote haiM (saselavaNakAppaNa ca himatasAgarata bhottUNa bharahavAsa jiyasattU pavararAyasIhA) tayA ve parvatoM, vanoM-nagara se dUra rahe hue jagalo, eva kAnanoM-nagara samIpastha jagaloM se yukta tathA kSullakahimavAn parvata aura samudrapayeta prasRta aise bhAratavarSa kA upabhoga karake samasta zatruo ko parAjita karane ke kAraNa mahAparAkrama zAlI rAjAo ke bIca meM kezarI ke samAna camakate haiM, aura ( puvakaDatavappa bhAvA niviTa saciyasuhA) pUrvajanma meM Acarita tapa ke prabhAva se ve sabhA prasiddha sAya cha, ma tasA " samattabharahA hivA" samasta saratama nA adhipati hoya che, eTale ke pAca pleccha khaDa ane eka AryakhaDa, e rIte saMpUrNa mrtkssetrn| madhipati DAya cha " naridA " tathA tabhana manuSyAnA chandra sApAmA Ave cha, "dhIrA " tI sazrAma mAhimA mata zasta dhavanAra DAya che, "saselavaNakANaNa ca himavatasAgara ta bhottuNabharahavAsa jiyasattU pavararAyasIhA" tathA teso patA, vanI-nagAthA 12 bhAvanA al, kAnana-nagaranI pAsenA ja galothI yukta tathA himAlaya parvatathI samudra sudhI vistata evA bhArata varSane upabhoga karIne saghaLA zatruone mahina karavAne 12ko bhaDAparAbhI salamAnI 12ye garI "siMha" samAna yama cha, bhane "pubbakaDatavappabhAgA niviTTa saciyasuhA' pUrva-bhamA resA tapanA - AL

Page #517
sudarzinI TIkA ma0 4 sU0 6 valadevavAsudevasvarUpanirUpaNam ____419 'jaNavayappahANAhiM' janapadapradhAnAbhiH janapadepu dezeSu pradhAnAbhiH sotkRpTAbhi 'majjAhi' bhAryAbhi =svImi 'lAliyatA' lAlyamAnAH krIDayamAnAH 'atulasa-pharisarasarUpagaya aNubhapittA' atulazabdamparzarasarUpagandhAzcA'nubhanantaH anupamazabdAdi vipayamusAnyAsvAdayanta' te ni' te'pi tAdRzA api cakravartinaH, 'kAmANa avitittA' kAmAnAmavitRptA kAmabhogeSu taptirahitA eva, ' maraNadhamma ' maraNadharma-mRtyu ' uvaNamati' upanamanti-prAnpunanti mriyante ityathe // 05 // punaH ke ityAha-- 'bhujjo' ityAdi mUlam-bhujjo valadevA vAsudevA ya pavarapurisA mahAvalaparakamA mahAdhaNuviyaTTagA mahAsattasAgarA duddharA dhaNudharAnaravasahA rAmakesavA bhAyaro saparisA samudavijayamAiyadasArANaM pajjuNNa-payivasaMvaaniruddhA nisaDhaummuya-sAraNagaya sumuhadummuhAdINaM jAyavANaM adhdhuTTANavikumArakoDINaM hiyayadaiyA devIe rohiNIe devIe devaIe ya ANaMdahiyabhAsacita sukha kI rAziko bhogate haiM, tathA unakI (aNegavAsasayamAuvvato ) saikar3oM varSoM kI Ayu hotI hai (jaNavayappahANAhiM bhajjAhiM lAliyatA) tathA ve samasta dezo me sarvotkRSTa aisI 64 caumaTha hajAra striyoM ke sAtha krIDA kiyA karate hai ( atulasaddapharisa rasatvagadha ya aNu-' bhavittA) aura unake sAtha jo anupama zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa, gadha Adi pAco indriyoM ke vipayoM se janya sukho kA AsvAdana karate rahate haiM aise (te vi) ve cakravartI AdI bhI ( kAmANa avitittA maraNadhamma uvaNamati ) kAmasukhoM se atRpta hI bane rahate haiM aura anta meM maraNa ko prApta ho jAte hai / sU05 / / 4thI pAsa usa sumanI rAzina! pAsa 73 cha, tathA " aNegavAsasayamAuvvato" bhanu mAyuSya se 4 varSanu jAya cha, tathA "jaNayappahANAhalAliyatA" samasta zAmA anupama mevI yAsa 702 shrii| sAthe 1 43 cha, bhane " atulasadapharisarasarUvagadheyaaNubhavittA" temanI sAthe manupama zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa, gadha Adi pAce IndriyanA viSayethI janita sukhe manubhava cha mevAta " te vi" yati mA "kAmANa" avitittAmaraNa dhamma uvaNamati" bhalAgathI atRH04 2 cha bhane mate bhara pAme cha |suu / /

Page #518
paTa Hartereres , , trijagatma siddhA:, ' mamattamarAhiyA samasta bharatApipA = kSiNottaramaratAdhipataya ' nAradA' narendrAH, dhIrAH=grAmAditizaktisampannAH saselavaNakANaNa ' sabailavanakAnana = cainaiH parvataiH panaiH=garadarasyai, kAnaneH-nagarasamIpastheH saha sahita yattattavAvidha 'dimastasAgarata' milAgarAnta = vimAna=pullahimavatpata sAgara = samudraH tadantAtparyanta 'bharayAsa' bhArata 'bhAMtUna bhuktvA = upabhujya ' jiyagattU' jitazatrana = parAjitasamamtAtraya 'pararAyasIhA' vararAjasiMThA =parepu= mahAparAkrameyapi rAjasa madhye siMhAH siMhAH, pratrarAyate rAjasiMhA iti nigraha = ' puvyakaData upabhASA pUrvakratavapa prabhAvAda pUrvajanmakRtatapomAhAtmyAt 'nivvimaciyamuhA ' nirdiSTa saJcitasukhA upabhuktamazcitamuparAzayaH ' aNeganAsayamA uccato' anekanarpazatAyuSmantaH, meM ho jAtI hai, aura ve ( samattabharahAhi vA ) samasta bharatakhaMDa ke adhipati hote ha, arthAta 5 mlecchapaTa aura 1 AryakhaMDa isa prakAra sapUrNa bharatakSetra ke svAmI hote hai, (nariMdA) tathA ve manuSyoM ke indra mAne jAte haiM ( dhIrA ) tathA ve sagrAma Adi meM apratihata zakti se sapanna hote hai (saselavaNakApaNa ca himavatasAgarata bhottUNa bharahavAsa jiyasattU pavararAyasIhA) tathA ve parvatoM, vanoM-nagara se dUra rahe hue jagalo, eva kAnanoM nagara samIpastha jagaloM se yukta tathA kSullakahimavAn parvata aura samudraparyata prasUna aise bhAratavarSa kA upabhoga karake samasta zatruo ko parAjita karane ke kAraNa mahAparAkrama zAlI rAjAo ke bIca meM kezarI ke samAna camakate haiM, aura ( puvvakaDatavappa bhAvA niviTTha saciyasuhA) pUrvajanma meM Acarita tapa ke prabhAva se ve - 1 somA prasiddha hoya che, bhane tethe " samattabharahA hivA " samasta lastasya unA adhipati hAya che, eTale pAca mleccha khaDa ane eka AyakhaDa,e rIte sa pUrNu laztakSetranA adhipati hoya che " nariMdA " tathA tebhane manuSyonA chandra gavAbhA bhAve che, " dhIrA " tethe sazrAma AhimA akuta zakti dharAvanAra hoya che, " saselavaNakANaNa ca himavatasAgara ta bhottuNabharahavAsa jiyasattU pavararAyasIhA tathA tethe parvatI, vano-nagarathI hara AvesA gayo, kAnane nagaranI pAsenA jagalethI yukta tathA himAlaya parvatathI samudra sudhI vistRta evA bhArata varSoMnA upaleAga karIne saghaLA zatruone mAhata karavAne kAraNe mahAparAkramI rAjAonI vacce kerArI 'si~" samAna camake che, ane " " , 'pubbakaDatavappabhAnA niviTTha saciyasujha pUrvajanmamAM karelA tapanA prabhA 1

Page #519
sudarzinI TIkA a0 4 sU06 ghaladevavAsudevasvarUpanirUpaNam vAladhaNadhaNgasacayA ' nAnAmaNikanAratnamAktikaprapAlapanadhAnyasaJcayAH, tatra nAnAvidhA maNayA candrakAntAdaya kanakAni-muvarNAni ratnAnikatanAdIni mauktikAni-muktAphalAni pramAlAni- ' mRgA' iti prasiddhAni dhanAni-gaNimAdIni, tara gaNima-gaNayitvA yadIyate tadvastu gaNimamityunyate nAlikerapUgIphalAdikam , epa dharima-yattulAyA dhRtvA dIyate tat, suvarNarajatAdikam, meyaMkuMDa vena-mAnanizepeNa 'pAyalI' iti prasiddhena parimIya yadIyate tat, zAlIgodhUmAdikam , parincheca parIkSya yadIyate tat , ratnavastrAdikam , dhAnyAni zAliyavAdIni tepA saJcayA =rAzayo yepA te tathA 'riddhasamiddhakomA' Rddhi samRddhakozA = vividhasampattipUrNabhANDAgArA 'hayagayarahasahassasAmI' hayagajarayasahasranA. mina. spapTam / 'gAmAgaraNagarakheDa kanvaDamaDavadoNamuhapaTTaNA''samasavAha sahassa thimiyaninyappamuiyajaNaviviha-samsaniSphajjamANameiNi sarasariyatalANikaNaga-rayaNa-mottiya pavAladhaNadhaNNasacayA) candrakAnta Adi nAnA prakArake maNiyoM kI,suvarNakI, pharketanAdi ratnokI, muktAphaloM kI, mugAoM kI, tathA dhana-gaNimAdi, tathA gaNima-ginakara dI jAnevAlI nAlikera pUgIphala Adi vastuoMphI, tathA dharima-tulA se taula kara dI jAneyogya suvarNa rajata Adi dravyoMkI, tathA meya-kuDava 'pAyalI nApake nAmavizeSa se nApakara diye jAneyogya zAli godhUma Adi anAjoMkI, tathAparicchedyaparIkSA karake dI jAneyogya ratna vastra Adi cIjo kI nathA dhAnya gAli yaya Adi vAnyoM kI inake yahAM rAzi rahA karatI hai / tathA-(riddhasamiddha kosA) vividha sapattise inakA bhANDAgAra ( bhaDAra ) pUrNa bharA rahatA hai / tathA ( hayagayarahasahassasAmI ) yo ke ghoDo ke, hAthiyoke eva rathoM ke ye svAmI hote haiN| (gAmAgaraNagarakheDakabaDamaDacadoNamuhapaTTaNAsama kaNagarayaNamottiya pavAladhaNavaNNasacayA " yandrAnta mA vividha bhaelbhAnA, bhuvanA, nA nAnI, sAyA mAtInA, bhujAmAnA, tathA, dhana-gaNimAdine, (gaNima-gaNIne apAtI nALiyera pUgIphaLa Adi vastuono dharimanA (" dharima-trAvAthI napAna mAyA yogya suvarNa yAhI mAlt dravya) bheya-upanA (" pAyA " (bhA) mAhithI mIne mA5 yogya khA, ghauM Adi anAja) pariThera-parIkSA karIne ApavA yogya ratnavastra Adi cIjone, tathA dhAnyane (cokhA java Adi anAjane) temane 212 laresa DAya cha tathA "riddhisamiddhakosA " vividha sapattithI tebhne| ma sa2 mA lapUra 27 cha tathA " hayagayarahasahassasAmI " ghA, sAthI mana rathAnA temA madhipati DAya che "gAmAgaraNagarakheDakapaDamaDava

Page #520
422 | glp pradyumna - matirasArA'nindanipadholyuka-sAraNa-gaja-mugyadurmukhAdInA jAyagANa' yAdavAnA = yAzinA adguhAga ' arddhacaturyAnAmapisArdhavisNAmapi 'kumArakoDINa kumAragoTInAM 'hiyayadAyA' dayayitA:hRdayapriyAH 'devIe rohiNIe devI devaIe ya ANadasyiyamApanaMdaNArA' devyA rohiNyA: baladevamAtuH devyAdevakyA-kRSNamAtA Anandarapo yo hRdayamAva stasya nandanakarAgRddhikArakAH 'sola sarAyarasaharamANulAyamaggA' poDaza rAjararasahasAnuyAtamArgAH = poDazasahasrasarayakA rAjarA anumatA bhavanti mArge yepA te tathA / tatpadanitanItimArgAnupatina ityarthaH tadAnAriNa iti yAvat / solasadevIsahassaraNayaNahiyayadaiyA / poDagadezImahasraparanayanahRdayadayitA -poDazasahasradevInA paranayanAnA-cAra locanAnA sundarINA hRdayadayitAH hRdayavallabhA, vizeSaNamida gAsudezapekSayA / ' NANAmaNikaNagarayagamottiyapa nipadha, ulmaka, sAraNa, gaja, sumuma, durmusa Adi sADhAtIna 3 // karor3a yAdavakumAroM ke liye ye hRdaya se adhika pyAre hote hai / (devIe rohi NIe deyIe devaI ya ANadariya bhAvanadaNakarA) devI rohaNI ke tathA devI devakI ke AnadarUpa diyabhAva kI ye vRddhi karanevAle hote haiM, devI rohiNI ye paladeva kI mAtA tathA devI devakI ye kRSNakI mAtA hai| (solasarAyavarasahassANujAyamaggA) 16 sola hajAra rAjA jinake pAra mArga meM calA karate haiM, arthAt jisa prakAra ve inheM nItimArga kA prada rzana karate hai usI nItimArgakA ye anusaraNa karate ha, athavA unakI AjJAnusAra calate haiN| (solasa devIsahassavaraNayaNahiyayadaiyA) 16 sola hajAra striyoM ke nayano ko aura hRdayoMko ye atyatapriya hote hai, yaha vizeSaNa bAsudevakI apekSA se kahA gayA jAnanA cAhiye / (NANAma prativasAba, aniruddha, niSadha, umuka sAra, gaja, sumukha, durmukha Adi sADA traNa karoDa yAdava kumArane te prANathI paNa adhika vahAlA hoya che, "devIe rohiNIe devIe devaIe ya ANadahiyabhAvanahaNakarA" hevI ! tathA devI devakInA hadayanA AnadamAM teo vRddhi karanArA hoya che devI zaciell vanI mAtA tathA hepA hepI nI mAtA ke solasarAyara sahassANujAyamaggA" 16 12 salamA bhane manusare cha, meTale tebhanA dvArA je nItimArga teo batAve che, e ja nItimArganuM teo anusaraNa 42 cha athavA temanI mAjhA pramANe te yA yAnecha "solasa devIsahassavaraNayaNahiyayadeiyA "16 sA 2 sImAnA nayanI tathA hatyane tye| matyata priya DAya cha mA vizeSa pAsuhepane manusakSI apAye cha "NANAmaNi

Page #521
sudarzinI TIkA a0 4 sU0 6 yaladevagAjadevasvarUpanirUpaNam 421 pavanAni tAni ca 'magAbhirAma' mano'bhirAmANinohagaNi taidha parimaDiyassa' parimaNDitasya-zobhitamya / dAhiNaDaveyaDragirivibhatssa ' dakSiNArdha caitADhaya girivibhaktasya dakSiNArdhe yo cetAhaya. = tannAmako giriH = parvatavizepastena vibhaktasya kRtavibhAgasya 'lapaNajalaparigapasma' raNajalaparigatasya lavaNajalena-lapaNasamudrena parigatasya veSTitasya 'undhi kAlaguNakamajuttassa' paDavidhakAlaguNakramayuktasya paividhasya kAlasyacarpA garara hemantagiziravasantagrISmAbhidhapaDnatumamayasya ce gugA' kAryANi na palapakusumavipipaphalamamuDhayAdi rUpANi, tepA yaH kramaH yathocitarUpeNa bharana tena yuktasya-samupetasya epaniyasya 'addhabharahassa' ardhabharatasya-dakSiNabharatasya ' sAmiyA' svAmikA: adhipatayaH 'dhIrA , dhIrAH zatrubhiraparibhAnIyAH 'kitti purisA' kIrtipurupAsIrtipradhAnAHpurupAH 'ohanalA ' omalA: opena pravAhaNAcchinna vala yepA te tathA anicchinna calA ityarthaH, 'aisA' atipalA. anyrlaanytikraantaaH| 'anihayA' anihatAH = zatruzastrAghAtavarjitA evabhUtA baladevanAsudevA api kAmabhogapti rahitA eva maraNadharmamupanamantIti sammanyaH // 6 // sU0 // yaddagirivibhattassa ) dakSiNArdha meM vaitADhA parvatase vibhakta hue (lavaNajalaparigayassa ) lavaNa samudra se veSTita hue tathA (chavikAlaguNakammajuttassa ) parpA, zarad , hemanta, zizira, vasanta, grISma, ina chaha prastuolpa samaya ke navIna pattoM, kusumoM, eva phalo ke AgamanarUpa kAryoM ke krama se yukta bane hue aise (addha marahassa) dakSiNa bharatake ye (sAmiyA) svAmI hote hai (dhIrA ) dhIra hote hai arthAt-zatruo dvArA aparibhavanIya hote hai / tathA (mittipurisA) kIrti hI hai pradhAna jinhoMkI aise ye kItti purupa hote hai / ( obalA) inakA bala kabhI naSTa nahIM hotA hai anaH ye (ahavalA) avicchinna balavAle hote haiM, " dAhiNNaDDayaDDagiriviyattassa" dakSiAmA vaitAdaya patithI mata thayesa " lapaNajalapariMgayAsa" samudrathA gharAyasA tathA " chabihakAlaguNakamajuttassa varSa, bara, hemana zizira, vasati ane grISma e chae Rtuone anurUpa navIna pAna, phle, ane phaLanA AgamanarUpa kAryothI yukta banela evA " advabharahassa" kSiNa bhAratanA to ' sAmiyA " svAmI DAya "dhIrA" teo dhIra hoya che eTale ke zatruo dvArA aparAjita hoya che tathA "di tipurisA" jati ra pradhAna remanI mevA jati puruSa hAya cha-DIti zAjI hai|y che " oharalA" tebhanu 55 uhI nAza pAmatu nathI tethI tethe! " a ibalA "vichinna vANA hAya cha, tathA " anihayA " zatrubhAnA zazrInA

Page #522
424 praznadhyAkaraNa gaselakA gaNArAmujjAgamaNAbhirAmaparimaDigasma / tana grAmA''garanagara seTakaTama padroNamukhapattanA''amamamAH = rAtra grAmaH = asate vudrayAdi guNAniti grAma podarAditvAtsa kArabhya makAraH / anye mApantiA pUrvasmin cakAttine vyAkhyAtAH , teSAM yAni gahasANi teH, 'thimiya' stimitAHkhacakraparacakramaparahivAH niyuga' nirNatA: gugAntapittAH nayA 'pamuiya' pramaditAva atipramannA ye janAmtaH, tathA 'pirihamassaniNa-jamANameraNI' vividhasasya nippadyamAnamedinI vividhAni masyAni-dhAnyAni te nippayamAnA sampadyamAnA yA 'meiNI' medinI-pRthivI tagA tayA 'sara' garAsi-jalAgayarizepAH, 'sariya' saritA nayaH 'talAga' taDAkA mahAjalAzayA 'sela' gailAparvatAH phAgaNa kAnanAni sAmAnyakSopetAni nagarAsanapattiyanAni, ArAmA = nAmaNDapAthupe tAni,rAjJAmantaH puraMdhAnAni, udyAnAni-vidhipAdapakusumamamulasitarvajanavihAro sapAhasAsmayimiyaniyudhappamuiyajaNa-vivihasasmaniSphannamANameiNi sara sariyatalAgaselakAgaNa ArAmunnAgamaNAbhirAmaparimaDiyassa) grAma Akara, nagara, seTa, kara, mauya, droNamugva, pattana, Azrama, savAha ina sayakI hajAroMkI makhvAse svacaka eva paracamake bhayase rahita aise tathA jinakA citta sadA suzAnta banA huA rahatA hai aise ati pramudita manuSyo se tathA vividha prakAra kI dhAnya rAzi jisameM utpanna hotI hai aisI medanIse, tathA manohara jalAzaya vizepoMse, nadiyose, talAvoM se, parvatose, sAmAnyavRkSoMse yukta, eva nagarake pAsa rahe ee aise kAnanoM(vano) se tathA latAmaNDapa Adi se yukta aise rAjAoM ke antaHpurake udyAnA se, tathA aneka prakAra ke vRkSoMse eva kusumoM se samullasita eva save janoM ke vihAra yogya aise upavanoM se parimaDita hue, tathA ( dANiDDave doNamuhapaTTaNAsamasa vAha-sahassa-thimiya-nivvuyappamuiyajaNavivihasassa niphajamANa meiNisara-sariya-talAga- sela-kANaNa-ArAmujjANamaNAbhirAmaparimaDiyassa" sAma, mA72 nagara, bheTa, uTa, bha70, dobhuma, pattana, mAzrama, savAI, vagere hajAronI sa khyAmAM teonI sattA nIce hoya che svacakra ane paracanA bhayathI rahita tathA sadA zAta ane ati Ana dita cittavALA manuSyathI, tathA vividha prakAranA dhAnya rAzi (DhagalA) jemAM utpanna thAya che evI bhUmithI, tathA manohara jaLAzayothI, navIothI, taLAvathI, parvatAthI sAmAnya vRkSothI nagaranI pAse AvelA kAnanethI, tathA latAmaMDapa AdithI yukta evA rAjAonA anta paranA ugAnethI, tathA aneka prakAranA vRkSAthI. ane vikasita kusumathI zebhatA ane sarve lekone pharavAne cagya evA upavanathI vITaLAyelA, tathA

Page #523
sudarzinI TIkA a0 4 sU0 6 valadeva gAjadevasvarUpanirUpaNam 425 paranAni tAni ca 'magAbhirAma' mano'bhirAmANi-manohagaNi taizca parimaDiyassa' parimaNDivasya-zobhitamya ' dAhiNaDaveyagirivibhattassa ' dakSiNA vaitADhaya girivibhaktasya dakSiNArdhe yo cetAhayaH = tannAmako giriH = parvatavizepastena vibhaktasya-kRtavibhAgasya 'lavaNanalaparigayasma' raNajara parigatasya lavaNajalena-lapaNasamudrena parigataspa vepTitasya vidakAlaguNakamajuttassa' paDavidhakAlaguNakramayuktasya paividhasya kAlasya zaradahemannamiziravasantagrISmAbhiSapaDkanumamayasya ne gugA'-kAryANi nApalAkusumavividhaphalasamuDhayAdi rUpANi, tepA yaH kramaH yathocitarUpeNa bhavana tena yuktasya-samupetasya evavipasya 'addhabharaimsa' arthabharatasya-dakSiNabharatasya ' sAmiyA' svAmikA adhipataya' 'dhIrA , dhIrA zatrubhiraparibhAnIyAH 'phitti purisA' kIrtipurupA kIrtipradhAnAHpurupAH 'ohamalA' ovalA: opena-pravAhaNAcchinna pala yepA te tathA anicchinna palA ityarthaH, 'aipalA' atipalA anytrlaanytikaantaaH| 'aniyA' anihatAH = zatruzastrAgAtavarjitA evabhUtA paladevamAsudevA api kAmabhogapti rahitA eva maraNadharmamupanamantIti sampannaH // 6 // mu0|| yagirivibhattassa ) dakSiNArdha meM vaitADhaya parvatase vibhakta hue (lavaNajalaparigayassa ) lavaNa samudra se veSTita hue tathA (chancirakAlaguNakammajuttassa ) parpA, zarad , hemanta, zizira, vasanta, grISma, ina chaha RtuorUpa samaya ke navIna pattoM, kusumoM, eva phalo ke AgamanarUpa kAryoM ke krama se yukta ne hue aise (addhabharahassa) dakSiNa bharatake ye (sAmiyA ) svAmI hote hai (dhIrA) dhIra hote haiM arthAt-zatruo dvArA aparibhavanIya hote hai| tathA (pittipurisA) kIrti hI hai pradhAna jinhoMkI aise ye kIrti purupa hote hai / ( oharalA ) inakA bala kabhI naSTa nahIM hotA hai anaH ye (aDavalA ) avicchinna balavAle hote haiM, " dAhiNNaveyagirivipattAsa" isigAbhA vaitAdaya patithI vimasta thayesa "lapaNa jalaparigayAsa" AqsamudrathA gharAyeA tathA " chvdhihkaalgunnkmjuttssvarSA, , hemana zizira, vasata ane grISma e chae Rtuene anurUpa navIna pAna, pha, ane phaLonA AgamanarUpa kAryothI yukta banela evA "jadvabharahasta" lie mAtanA tegA ' sAmiyA " svAbhI DAya che ' dhIrA" te| dhAra yi cha 22 zatrume dvArA apalita rAya che tathA "ki ttipurisA" jAti pradhAna manI vA jAti puruSa hAya cha-ti jI haiya cha " ohanalA" tamanu Na hI nA pAmatu nathI tathI teya" a icalA "vina mAyA DAya cha, tathA " aniyA " zatrubhAnA sonA ma-54

Page #524
424 pramabhyAbaro gaselakA gaNabhArAmumAgamaNAbhirAmaparimaDiyamsa / tara prAmA''garanagara seTakaTamaDabadroNagukhapattanA''zramasa TICTE ra prAmaH % grasate buyAdi guNAniti grAmaHpRSodarAditvAtsakAramya maarH| anye gAThaparyantA pUrvasmin cakrapatim vyAkhyAtapUrrAH, teSAM yAni sAmANi taH, 'thigiya ' stimitAHkhacakraparacakramaparahivAH niyuga' nitA:-gugAntapitAH tathA 'pamuiya' pramAdi tAca atipramannA ye janAmtaH, nayA 'risihamasmanippajjamANameDaNI ' vividhamasya niSpadhamAnamedinI vividhAni yasyAni-dhAnyAni tenippadhamAnA sampadhamAnA yA 'mehaNI medinI-pRthivI tayA tathA 'sara' sarAsi jalAzayapiMgapAH, 'sariya' saritA nayA 'talAga' taDAmA-mahAnalAgayA sela' mailA-parvatAH kAgaNa' phAnanAni sAmAnyajJopetAni nagarAsanapatinAni, nArAmA:-nAmaNDapAyupe tAni,rAjJAmantaH puradhAnAni, udyAnAniginidhapAdapakumamamusitasajinavihAro sapArasassadhimiyaniyudhappamuiyANa-vicitsasmaniSphaLamANameiNi sara sariyAlAgaselakAgaNa ArAmujjAgavaNAbhirAmaparimaDiyassa) grAma Akara, nagara, seTa, kareMTa, mauya, droNamusa, pattana, Azrama, savAha ina sayakI hajAroMkI sakhvAse svacakra eca paracamake bhayase rarita aise tathA jinakA citta sahA suzAnta banA huA rahatA hai aise ati pramudita manuSyo se tathA vividha prakAra kI cAnya rAzi jisameM utpanna hotI hai aisI medanIse, tathA manohara jalAzaya vizepoMse, nadiyose, talAvoM se, parvatose, sAmAnya kSose yukta, eva nagarake pAsa rahe hue aise kAnano(vano) se tathA latAmaNDapa Adi se yukta aise rAjAoM ke anta purake udyAnA se, tathA aneka prakAra ke vRkSoMse eva kusumoM se samullasita eva save janoM ke vihAra yogya aise upavanoM se parimaDita hue, tathA ( dANiDDave doNamuhapaTTaNAsamasa vAha-sahassa-thimiya-nivvuyappamuiyajaNavivihasassa niphajamANa meiNisara--sariya-talAga~sela-kANaNa-ArAmujjANamaNAbhirAmaparimaDiyassa" bhAbha, 152 n||2, bheTa, 4, bha75, drozubhuma, pattana, mAzrama, savA, vagere hajAronI sa khyAmA teonI sattA nIce hoya che svacakra ane paracakranA bhayathI rahita tathA sadA zAta ane ati Ana dita cittavALA manuthI, tathA vividha prakAranA dhAnya rAzi (DhagalA) jemAM utpanna thAya che evI bhUmithI, tathA manahara jaLArAthI , nadIothI, taLAvothI, parvatethI sAmAnya vRkSothI nagaranI pAse AvelA kAnanethI, tathA latAmaMDapa AdithI yukta evA rAjAonA anta puranA uvAnavI, tathA aneka prakAranA vRkSothI, ane vikasita kusumathI zebhatA ane sarve kAne pharavAne yogya evA upavAthI vITaLAyelA, tathA

Page #525
- mudarzinITIkA a 4 sU 7 yaladevAsudevasvarUpanirUpaNam kara7 'riusahassamANamahaNA, ripusahasramAnamayanA: ripumahasrANA mAnanga mamnanti ye te tathA zatrudarpapisakA 'sANugosA' sAnumozA =AzritarakSakAH 'amaccharI' amatsariNaH-parazubhasyA'dvepiNaH-parasukhena mukhina ityarthaH, ' acavalA' acapalA:-manovAyApalatArahitA, acaNDA-akAraNakopArjitAH 'miyamajulappalAvA' mitamajulamalApA:-mitaH parimitaH sArthakaH majunna manoharaH pralApa = AlApo yepA te tathA parimitamatsamadhurabhASiNaH 'hasiyagabhIramaharabhaNiyA' hasitagambhIramadhurabhaNitA: isitam-hAsyayukta gambhIra-sAragarbha madhura ca bhaNitamApaNa yepA te tathA 'abhuvagayavacchalA' abhyupagatavatsalA abhyupagatepusamIpamAgatepu vatsalA snehayuktA. 'saraNNA' zaraNyAH zaraNe sAdhA zaraNAgatarakSakAH 'laksaNAnaNaguNovaveyA' lakSaNavyaJjanaguNopetAH = tara lakSaNAniaparAjita zatruo ke mAna ko galita kara dete haiM, arthAt prabala se bhI prayala virodhiyoM ke ve vinAzaka hote hai, tathA (riusahassamANamaddaNA) hajAroM zanuo ke mAna ko jo dekhate 2 kSaNabhara me naSTa kara DAlate haiN| eva (sANukosA) apane Azrita vyaktiyo kI sadA rakSaNa karate rahate haiM (amaccharI ) dUsaroM ke zubha se jinake citta meM thor3A sA bhI dveSa nahIM jagatA hai, arthAt parake sukhase sukhI hote hai (acavalA) mana, vacana eva kAyasI cacalatAse jo rahita hote he (acaDA) vinA kAraNake jinheM krodha nahIM AtA hai (miyamajulappalAvA) mita-sArthaka tathA manohara jinakA AlApa hotA hai, arthAt-jo parimita satya madhurabhApI hote haiN| (hasiyagabhIramahura bhaNiyA) jo hAsyayukta, sAragarbhita aura madhura bhASaNa karate hai (anbhuvagayavacchalA) jo apane nikaTa Aye hue prANiyoMke sAtha zatruonu mAnamardana karI nAkhe che, eTale ke prabaLamA prabaLa zatrune paNa teo nAza 42nAra hAya , tathA "riusahasmamANamahaNA" | zatrubhAne tatAmAkSavAramA bhaDAta ure cha, bhane te tebhanu bhAnabhaIna 42 cha, "sANukosA" ghon mAzritAnu sahI 21 2 cha, "amaccaro" manyane sAla yatA jaIne jemanA cittamAM saheja paNa cheSa thatuM nathI, eTale ke teo paranA susubhI thAnA2 DAya cha, "acavalA" bhana, kyana yAnI yayatAthI 2hita DAyo, "acaDA" vinA bhane / thata thI, "miyamajulappa lAvA" bhita-sAtha tathA bhanAbhanA kyana DAya cha, athavA 2 pAramita satya madhura vANI pAya cha, " hasiyagabhIramahurabhaNiyA" hAsyayukta sAlita bhane madhura sApa 2 cha " abhunagayavacchalA" 2 potAnI pAse mApatA prANIzA ta25 snehA DAya cha, " saraNNA " 220 mAvadAnI

Page #526
- praznadhyAkaraNa punaste kIdRzAH ? ityAha- 'aparAniga ' ityAdi mUlaga-aparAjiya sattamapaNA riusahassamANamahaNA sANukosA amaccharI acavalA acaMDAmiyamaMjulApalAvA hasiya gaMbhIramaharabhaNiyA anbhunagayavacchalA karaNNA larakhaNa vajaNaguNokveyA mANummANapamANapaDipuNNa mujAyasavvaMga suMdaragA sasisomagArA kaMtA piyadasaNA amarisaNA payaMDa daDappayAragabhIradarisINanA tAlajhayA uvijjhagarula keUbalavagagajjata dariya-dappiyamudriyacANUracUggAriTravasabha ghAiNo kesarimuhavipphADagA dariya nAgadappamahaNAjamalajjuNabhaMjagA mahAsauNipUyaNaripU kasamauDamoDagA jarAsadha. mANamahaNA tehiya aviralasamasaMhiyacadamaDalasamappabhehisUramarIikavayaM viNimuyaMtehi sappaDidaDehi Ayavattehi dharijjatehi virAyaMtA // sU0 7 // TIkA:- aparAjiyasattamadaNA aparAjitazatrumardanA = aparAjitAnaanyeranirjitAn zatrUn maIyanti ye te tathA prabalazatruvinAzakA ityarthaH, ataeva dUsaroM kA pala inake samakSa Tika nahIM sakatA hai, isaliye ye atibala vAle rote haiM, tathA (aniyA) zatruoM ke zastrake AghAta se ye varjita rahate haiM, aise ye baladeva aura vAsudeva bhI kAmabhogoM ko tRpsise vihIna banakara hI maraNadharma ko prApta karate hai // sU0 6 // phira ve kaise hote hai so kahate haiM-'aparAjiya' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(aparAjiya sattumadaNA) jo balabhadra aura nArAyaNa AghAtathI teo rahita hoya che evA e baLadeva ane vAsudeva paNa kAmo sonA tRtithI 2Dita nAa ar-ABH 2hIna ra bhRtyu pAme cha / suu06|| tamA laya che tenu vadhu varNana 42 // 4 - " aparAjiya" tyAdi TI10-" aparAjiya sattumaddaNA" te mandra bhane nAyA aparAjita

Page #527
sudazinI TIkA a0 4 sU0 7 paladevavAsudevasyarUpanirUpaNam 429 pracaNDa = dAruNodaNDamacAraH = duSTadmanA''nAnizepastana gambhIradarzanIyA = gambhIra = duSTajanacittakSobhotpAdaka darzanIya = svarUpa yepA te tathA satpurupANA kRte candrarat priyadarzanA , durjanAnAM kRtepu kAlasadRzA iti bhAva "tAlajmayA' tAladhvajA-tAla-tAlagRtAtito dhyajo yepA te tathA tAladhvajA baladevAH, vAThADo gusalIhalI ' ityamara , tathA 'uvijjhagaru ra keja' udviddhagaraDaketavaH-udviddhaH atyucchito garuDaketu' garuDAGkito dhajo yepA te tayA vAsudevAH 'vanagagajjatadariyadappiyamuhiyacANUracaragA' valapad garjad sadarpitamApTikacANUracUrakAH = tara lavata - mahAzaktisampanna garjanta= 'ko'nyo'smAhago mallaH, iti mahAyopa kurvantaH, tathA haptadarpita hapteSvapi darpita-atigarnayukta mauSTika cANUra ca-tattanAmaka malla curayanti ye te tathA kara sakate haiM- ( payaDadaDappayAragabhIradarisaNijjA ) dAruNa daDa ke pracAra meM jinakI AkRti bahutabhArI gaMbhIra bana jAtI hai, arthAt duSTo ko damana karane rUpa AjJA meM jinakI AkRti duSTajanoM ke liye cittameM kAlakI taraha kSobhotpAdaka ghanatI hai aura sajjanoke liye candra kI tarara priyadarzana cAlI hotI hai / (tAlajmayA ubijhagarulakeUyagalagajjatadariyadappiamuTTicAracUragA) tathA iname baladeva kI dhvajA tAlavRkSa ke cihna se akita hotI hai aura vAsudeva kI cajA garuDa ke ciha se akita rahatI hai aura bahuta U~cI hotI hai / baladeva ne kRSNa ko mArane ke liye kasa dvArA pravartita kiye hue mallayuddha meM 'kauna hamAre jaisA pahalavAna hai' isa abhImAna se jo madonmatta banakara ghopaNA kara rahe-eva atyata mada se unmatta bane hue the-aise mauSTika nAmake malla ko nayI "payaDa-daDappayAra-gabhIra-darisaNinjA" 35 47 prahAna uratI mate jemane dekhAva ghaNe gabhIra thaI jAya che eTale ke duSTane rikSA karavAnI AjJA ApatI vakhate jemane dekhAva dukha lokene mATe yamadevanA je kSobha utpAdaka banI jAya che ane sajajane mATe temanI mukhAkRti candranI jema priyazanavAjI DAya cha " tAlajjhayA uvijjha garula kebalagagajjatadariyadapiya maTThiyacANuracUragA' tamAmAnA majavanI undegkSanI nisAnI pAnI DAya che ane vAsudevanI davA garuDanA nirAnavALI hoya che ane ghaNuM uMcI, heya che kRSNane mAravA mATe kasa dvArA karavAyela mallayuddhamA baLadeve "mArA je pahelavAna koNa che " evA abhimAnathI je madenmatta banIne ghaNu karI rahyo hato evA mauSTika nAmanA mallane mArI nAkhyo ane vAsudeva

Page #528
28 praznapyAkaraNako hastarekhAdIni sAmudrikazAgoktAni, tathA vyasanAtina-mapanilAdIni guNAH= zauryAdayastairupetAH yuktAH, 'mANummANapamANapaDipRSNA gunAyagAMgamudaragA' mAnonmAnapramANamatipUrNamunAtama gamundarAhAH = mAgomAnaH pramANaH = tatra mAna-zarIrabhAra, unmAnArogenchapa , pramANa-samucitAgayayAttva, taH pratipUrNAni-mujAtAni-muTAyA rAmutpannAni sANyAAni madhamA sammin tadava vidha mundaramA-zarIra pAte tayA sakalagulakSaNarakSitapuramapamANadarazarIrA ityarthaH 'sasimomAgArA' zazisomyAkArA-gandra-patnImyAkRtisampannAH, 'katA' 'kAntA kamanIyAH 'piyadamaNA' priyadarzanA mAnojaspA 'jamarisaNA' amarpaNa = atyAcArA'sahiSNavaH / payaDa upayAragamIradarisaNijjA' snehazIla hote haiM (saraNNA) zaraNAgatakI rakSA karate hai (larakhaNavajaga guNovaveyA) jo sAmudrika zAstrokta resA Adi zubhacinnose, tathA mapA tilaka Adizubha vyajanose va zauryAdika sadguNAse yukta hote hai mANummANapamANapaDipuNNA sujAyamancagamudaragA) zarIra bhArarUpa mAnase, zarIrakI UMcAI rUpa unmAnase tathA samucita zarIrAvayavarupa pramANase pratipUrNa, eva sundara rUpavAle samasta avayava jisame hai aise suhAvana zarIra se jo yukta rote haiM arthAt unakA zarIra samasta sulakSaNoM se yukta, supuSTa aura pramANopeta hone se pUrNa sundara hotA hai, (sasiH somAgArA) jinakI AkRtI cadramA ke jaisI saumya hotI hai, (kanA) jo sabake liye ghaDe priya lagate haiM (piyadasaNA) unakA darzana mana kA bahuta adhika AhAda janaka hotA hai (amarisaNA) jo atyAcAra ko sahanA bahuta hI burA mAnate hai-arthAt-jo atyAcAra ko sahana nahIM 2 2kSA 42nA2 DAya cha, " lamsaNa jaNaguNovaveyA " vo sAmudri zAstrota rekhA Adi zubha cinhotho tathA maSA tilaka Adi zubha vya janothI ane zIryATi sAthI yuta khAya cha, " mANummANapamANa paDipunnAsujAyasavva gasudara gA" zarIrA2 35 bhAnathI, zarIranI GyA 35 bhAnathI, tathA sabhASya zarIravayavarUpa pramANathI, pratipUrNa ane sudara zarIrathI je yukta che, eTale ke temanuM zarIra samasta sulakSaNe vALuM, suspaSTa ane sapramANa hovAthI saMpUrNa zata su42 Doya cha, "sasisomAgArA" bhanI mAiti yandramAna vA sobhya Doya cha, "katA" 2 saune ghara! 4 priya lAge cha "piyadasaNA"manA zana bhanana mayata mAnahAya Doya che " amarisaNA" 2 atyAcArAne sahana kare te bahuja kharAba gaNe che eTale ke atyAcArane sahana nI rastA

Page #529
___ sudazinI TIkA a0 4 sU0 7 yaladevavAsudevasvarUpanirUpaNam ____49 pracaNDa = dArugodaNDamacAraH = dupThadamanA''tAvizeSastana gambhIradarzanIyA = gambhIra = dupTajanacittakSobhotpAdaka darzanIya = svarUpa yepA te tathA satpuruSANA kRte candrarat miyadarzanA, durjanAnA kRtepu kAlasadRgA iti bhAva 'tAlajmayA' tAsaghanA nAtAgRlAGkito dhyajo yepA te tathA tAladhvajA baladevAH, tAgar3o gusalIhalI' ityamara , tathA 'uvijjhagaru keja' udviddhagaraDaketavaH-udviddhaH atyuciTato garuDaketuH ganDAGkito bajo yepA te tayA vAsudevAH 'vanagagajjatadariyadappiyamuTiyacANUracUragA' palapad garjana dRptadarpitamApTikacAvaracUrakAH = tatra nalavata - mahAgaktisampanna garjanta'ko'nyo'smAzo mallA, iti mahAyopa kurvantaH, tathA dRptadarpita haptepyapi darpita atigarnayukta maupTika cANUra ca-tattannAmaka malla curayanti ye te tathA kara sakate haiM- (payaDaDappayAragamIradarisaNijjA ) dAruNa daDa ke pracAra meM jina kI AkRti bahuta bhArI gaMbhIra bana jAtI hai, arthAt duSToM ko damana karane rUpa AjJA meM jinakI AkRni duSTajanoM ke liye cittameM kAlakI taraha kSobhotpAdaka banatI hai aura sajjanoke liye candra kI taraha priyadarzana vAlI hotI hai / (tAlajJayA uvijjhagarulakeUra galagajjatadariyadappiamuSTicANUracUragA) tathA iname baladeva kI dhvajA tAlakSa ke cihna se akina hotI hai aura vAsudeva kI dhvajA garuDa ke ciha se akita rahatI hai aura bahuta UMcI hotI hai / baladeva ne kRSNa ko mArane ke liye kasa dvArA pravartita kiye hue mallayuddha meM 'kauna hamAre jaisA pahalavAna hai' isa abhImAna se jo madonmatta banakara ghopaNA kara rahe-eva atyata mada se unmatta bane hue the-aise mauSTika nAmake mala ko nathI "payaDa-TaDappayAra-gabhIra-darisaNinnA" hA35 63 ahAna uratI mate jemane dekhAva ghaNe gabhora thaI jAya che eTale ke dune zikSA karavAnI AjJA ApatI vakhate jemane dekhAva duSTa lokone mATe yamadevanA jevo kSobha utpAdaka banI jAya che ane jene mATe temanI mukhAkRti candranI jema priyaha-nipANI jAya cha " tAlajhayA ubijjha garala keUbalagAunatadariyAspiya muTThiyacANuracUragA' tasAmAnA javanI 8 tAsavRkSanI nizAnI pAjI kAya che ane vAsudevanI dhvajA gagaDanA nizAnavALI hoya che ane ghaNI uMcI, heya che kRSNane mAravA mATe kama dvArA karavAyela mallayuddhamAM baLadere "mArA je pahelavAna keNu che " evA abhimAnathI je madanmatta banIne ghaNuM karI rahyuM hatuM evA mauSTika nAmanA mallane mArI nAkhyo ane vAsudeva

Page #530
4.0 nayArako mahAralamApTikamANUrAdimajAvizvagAH paramArtha karIna pratite manta yude balarAbheNa gopTikAbhidhAnA mAge pAgudevana ca gANUgamidhAno mallo nimaH iti / 'rimamavAigo' riepamAtinaH = riTAbhidhAnakagAlIghAtakA, 'kesarimuhAriphADagA' kesarimusavitAmA vizeSaNa nipRSTAbhivaprathama vAmadevApekSayA godhyam / ma hi nagaropakAri ghanakAnananikAmi mahAsiMha mukha vidAritavAn / ' dariyanAgadapamahaNA' uptanAgadamayanAH yamunA nivAsi mahAvipakAlanAgapinAzakAH, ' jamalajugamanagA ' yamagarnunamantramA yamalArjunakSavinAzakAH tI hi piThauriNI vidhAyarI yamalArjunanAmako vRkSarUpa vikuLa payi sthitI cugitmntH| ' mahAsauNipUraNaUi' mahAzakuni tanAripavA mahAzakuniH pUtanA ca vidyAdharapanyo, tayo ripanaH / bAlyAvasthAyA mArA, tathA vAsudava kRSNa ne cANUra nAmake malla ko mArA yahI bAta " palavaga gajjata0" isa pada dvArA pradarzita kI gaI hai| tathA (riTThavasabhaghANo) jo kasa ke riSTa nAma ke mAyAvI calIvarda ke ghAtaka pa tathA (kesarimuhaviSphADagA) kezarI siMha ke musa ko bhI phAr3a dete the, yaha vizeSaNa tripRSTha nArAyaNa kI apekSA kahA gayA jAnanA caahiye| kyoM ki unhI ne nagara meM upadrava macAne vAle jagalI siMha ke mumba kA vidArita kiyA hai| (dariyanAgadappamahaNA) tathA jisa nArAyaNana yamunA nivAsI mahAvipaile kAlI nAmakasarpa kA vinAza kiyA hai-tathA ( jamalajjuNabhajaNA) nArAyaNa ne pitA ke carI do vidyAdharoM ko kA jinakA nAma yamala aura arjuna thA aura jo mArga meM vRkSa kA rUpa 'apanI cikriyA se ghanAkara khaDe ho gaye the unako mArA hai (mahAsara Ni pUyaNarija) tathA jo vidyAdhara kI mahAzakuni eva pUtanA nAmaka do ho yAra nAmanA masane bhAryA me pAta "ghalavagagajjata" 54 dvArA matAvAmA mAvI che tathA -- ridavasabhaghAiNo "2 4sanA ziSTa nAmanA bhAyAvI. dIvanA dhAta ta tathA "kesarImahavipphADagA" sinA sukhane paNa phADI nAkhatA hatA te vizeSaNa tripRSTha nArAyaNane anulakSIne vaparAyuM che, kAraNa ke temaNe nagaramA upadrava macAvanAra ja galI sihanA sukhane thorI nAyu tu "dariyanAgadappamahaNA" tathA nArAyahare yamunAmA 27tA atizaya urI 4jInAgane vaza dhyo , tathA " jamalajjuNabhajaNA" naa| thaNe temanA pitA vamaLa ane arjuna nAmanA be damana vidyAdhare, ke je mArgamAM pitAnI vaikriya zaktithI vRkSanA rUpa laI ubhA thaI gayA hatA tamana bhAryA utA. " mahAsauNipUyaNariU "tathA 2 vidyAdharanI bhaDAza ni bhane

Page #531
sudarzinI TIkA 104 sU07 baladevavAsudevasvarUpanirUpaNam 431 kRSNaste itavAnityarthaH 'kamamauumoDagA' kamamukuTamoTakAH kasamukuTasaJcUrakAH, kRSNo hi cANasavAnantara kupita kama yuyutsa mukuTadeza gRhItvA siMhAsanAdAkRSya bhuvinipAtya jagAna / tathA 'jarAsadhamANamahaNA' jarAsandhamAnagathanAH jarAsanyaga rinAzakA , jarAsandhAnakA ityarthaH, kasabakupita rAnagRhanagarapati jarAsanyAbhimAna yuddhAyodyata hatavAn / punaH kIdRzAH' ityAha-'tehi ya aniralasamasadiya cAmaDalamamappabhehi muramarIi kAya vigimmuyatehi sappaDi daDehi AyAttehiM dharijjatehi giyaMtA ' tara 'tehiM ' taizvAtizayapadizchavirAjamAnAH, iti sampandhaH kIdRzaichau ? ityAha -aviralamamamahitacandramaNDalasamaprabhaH apiralAni dhanAni-ghanazanakAsAt , samAni = tulyAni sthUlatvena dIryatvena ca zalAkAstriyoM ke ripu dhe-kyo ki bAlyAvasthA meM kRSNa ne ina dono ko mArA thA, tathA (kasamauDamoDagA ) kRSNa ne kasa ke mukuTa ko cUra 2 kara diyA yA arthAt-cANUra malla ke vadha karane ke anantara jara kasa yuddha karane kI icchAvAlA ho gayA to use mukuTa ko pakar3a kara kRSNane siMhAsana se nIce kheca liyA aura jamIna para paTaka kara mAra DAlA, isI taraha (jarAsaghamANamaNA) kRSNane-rAjagRha nagara ke adhipati jarAsadha nAma ke rAjAoM ko mArA haiM, kasa ke vadha ho jAne ke bAda jaya jarAsadha kupita hokara yuddha karane ke liye udyata ho gayA yA to kRSNa ne use bAta kI bAta meM sagrAma bhUmi me naSTa kara diyA thA, tathA (tehiya avirala samasahiyacada maDalasamappabhehiM saramarIikavaya viNimuyatehiM sappaDiDehiM Ayavattahi dharijjatehiM virAyatA)jo atizaya zAlI chatroM se virAjamAna hote haiM arthAt-jina chatroM se valadeva aura vAsudeva suzobhita hote haiM una chAtroM kI zalAIyAM bahuta adhika ghanIbhUta hotI pUtanA nAmanI be strIonA duzamana hatA ane te kAraNe bALapaNamAM temaNe the bhanne bhArI tI, tathA "phasamauDamoDagA" re manA bhupaTanA yUre cUrA karI nAkhyA hatA cANura malane kRSNa vadha karyo pachI jyAre e kRSNa sAthe laDavAnI IcchA batAvI tyAre kRSNa tene mugaTa pakaDIne tene sihA sana uparathI nIce khecIne jamIna upara pachADIne mArI nAkhe, A rIte " jarAsaghamA mahaNA" ] sa nagaranA in IPLdhane 15 uye hata kasane vaya thayA pachI jyAre jarAsa dha krodhe bharAIne laDavAne taiyAra thayo tyAre 4o me ghImA tanI 2zubhahAnamA 15 zyoM DatetathA " tehi ya acirasamasadiyaca damaDalasamapabhehiM sUramarIi kAya viNimuyatehiM da DehiM AyavattahiM dharijjatehiM cirAyatA" mA ghal sajiyA paa|| chatrAthI zamitA

Page #532
532 praznagyAkaraNa nA samatvAt dvayorDayo gAyorantagalamyApi samatyAga, mahipani-bhalArAnAM nimnonnatarahitatvAt , tAni tathA-candramaNDalasamapramANi nayena nandramaNDala samA prabhA yepA tAni tayA ta-tathA 'garamarIkaraya digimAyanedi' suramarI ci karaca rinirmuzati--pUramarIzyA puryakiraNAsta marIcayaH dedIpyamAnaprabhUva maNiratnaiH sarvataH khacitatvAt , teSAM kAmina kA parikara maNDalAkArapariNa tatvAt , ta pinizciti sAmyandiH, tathA 'gappauidaDeTiM' samatidaNDa =ativizAlapAdekena daNDena dhAraNA zakyatyA mati gaDamAhitaH 'ApavattehiM ' jAtapatre:haiM, sthUlatA para dIrghanA meM samAna hotI tathA do do zalAkAoM kA antarAla bhI sama rotA hai tathA ye maya zalAkA U~cI nIcI nahIM hone ke kAraNa, arthAta-eka sI hone ke kAraNa paraspara meM sahitamilI huI hotI hai, isaliye ye chatra avirala, mama aura sahita rote haiM / tathA ina saya chatroM kI prabhAvRtta-gola-hone ke kAraNa pUrNacaMdra maMDala jaisI hotI hai| tathA-ye samasta patra dedIpyamAna aneka maNiyoM evaM ratnoM se jar3e hue hone ke kAraNa jisa kiraNa jAla ko chor3ate hai vaha aisA mAlUma par3atA hai ki yaha sUrya kI kiraNoM kA hI jAla hai, kyoM ki ghara AsapAsa meM maDalAkAra se pariNata ghanA rahatA hai| tathA ina chatroM meM vizAla AkAravAle hone ke kAraNa bhinna 2 daDe lage rahate hai eka hI daDe ke sahAre ye nahI rahate haiM, kyo ki eka hI daDe se inakA ati vizAla hone ke kAraNa sabhAlanA azakya hotA hai| aise dhriya hioya che eTale ke je cha baLadeva ane vAsudeva upara dhagyAmAM Ave che te chatronA saLiyAo ghaNI ja pAme pAse hoya che. jADAI ane labAImAM sarakhA hoya che, tathA be saLiyAo vaccenuM atara paNa sarakhu heya che tathA te saLiyA lAbA kA nahI hovAne kAraNe, eka sarakhA hovAne kAraNe paraspara joDAyela hoya che, tethI te chatra avirala, sama ane sa hita hoya che ane te saghaLA chane parIgha goLa hovAne kAraNe te pUrNacandra jevA lAge che tathA te chatrA para ane tejasvI maNIo ane ratno jaDelA hoya che tethI temAthI je kiraNa jALa nikaLe che te sUryanI karajALa jevI lAge che, kAraNa ke te AsapAsamAM makalAkAre patharAyA kare che te chatre ghaNuM vizALa hovAthI tene AdhAra ApavAne aneka daDA rAkhyA hoya che eka daDAne AdhAre te rahI zakatA nathI, kAraNa ke te cho eTalA vizALa hoya che ke eka ja daDA vaDe tene saMbhALavA azakya che. > e karatA 3nA trAthI

Page #533
sudarzinI TIphA ma0 4 sU0 8 valadevavAsudevasvarUpanirUpaNam 433 mahAchatraiH ' dharijatehiM ' pAryamANai ' virAyatA' vigjmaanaaH| ye etAdRzAste'pi kAma bhogAnRptA eva maraNadharmamupanamantIti yogaH // mU0 7 / / punaH kIdRzAste ? ityAha- 'tAhiya' ityAdi mUlam-tAhiya pavaragirikuhara-viharaNa-samuddhiyAhi niruvahayacamaripacchimasarIrasajAyAhi amaila-miyakamalavimukulujjaliyarayayagiri-viharavimalasamikiraNa-sarisakahoyanimmalAhi pavaNAhayacavalacaliya-salaliyanacciyavIipasariya-khIrodagapavara-sAgaruppUra-cavalAhi mANasasarapasara-pariciyAvAsa-visaya-vasAhi kaNagagiri-sihara saMsiyAhi ovAuppAya-cavala-javiya-sigghavegAhi hasavadhUyAhi ceva nAnAmaNikaNaga-mahariha-tavaNijjujjala-vicittadaDAhi salaliyAhi naravaisirisamudayappagAsaNakarAhi varapaTTaNuggayAhi samiddharAyakulaseviyAhi kAlAgurupavarakudurukaturukka dhUvavAsavisihagaMdhuyAbhirAmAhi cilliyAhi ubhao pAsapi cAmarAhi ukkhippamANAhi suhasIyalavAyavIyiyaMgAajiyA ajiyarahA halamusalakaNagapANI sakhacakkagayasattiNaM dagadharA pavarujjalasuphaya-vimalakothubha-kirIDaghArI kuDala ujjoiyANaNA puDarIyaNayaNAegAvalikaTha rAiyavacchA sirivaccha sulachaNA barajasA savvouya surabhi kusumaraiyapalava-sohata mANa chantroM se ye virAjamAna rahate hai| aise ye baladeva aura vAsudeva bhI kAma bhogoM se matRpta bane rahate hai aura isI sthiti meM maraNadharma ko prApta karate hai // suu07|| zobhatA baLadeva ane vAsudeva paNa kAmagathI atRpta rahe che e sthitimAM bhara pAme che // 9-7 //

Page #534
434 prabhavyAkaraNa viyasata vicitavaNamAla raiyavacchA ahasayavibhattalakhaNa. pasatthasuMdara - virAiyaMguvaMgA mattagayavariMda-laliya - vikrama vilasiya-gaIkaDisuttakanIla pIya-kosejjavAsasA pavaradittateyA sArayaNavathaNiya maharagaMbhIra--niddhaghosA narasIhA sIhavikamagaI atyamiya pavararAyasIhA sommA vAravaI puNNa caMdA puvakayatavappabhAvA nivisaciyasuhA aNegavAsa sayamAunvato bhajAhiyajaNavayappahANAhiM lAliyatA aula-sadapharisa- rasarUvagadhe ya aNubhavittA te vi uvaNa maMti maraNadhamma avitittA kAmANaM // sU0 8 // TIkA!- 'tAhiya' tAbhitra pakSyamANavizeSaNaviziSTAbhicAmarAmiti pyamAnAbhiH sukha zItalapAtapImitAhAraladevAsudevA, iti smbndhH| kayambhUtAbhivAmarAbhiH / ityAha-'panaragirikuharaviharaNasamuddhiyAhiM' paragirikuharaviharaNasamuddhRtAbhi.pravaragiriNAM yAni kuharANingaharANi teSu yad phira ve kaise hote hai so kahate haiM-'tAhiya' ityAdi / TIkArtha:- (tAhi ya ussippamANAhiM cAmarAhiM surasIyalavAya vIiyagA) ina vakSyamANa vizepaNoM se viziSTa Dhole gaye cAmaroM kI sukhaprada zItala vAyu se jinakA aga vIjita hotA rahatA hai aise paladeva aura vAstudeva bhI kAma se atRpta hI maraNa ko prApta karate haiMaisA sabaMdha yahA bhI lagA lenA caahiye| aba sUtrakAra cAmaroM ke vizeSaNo ko spaSTa karate haiM - (pavaragirikuharaviharaNasamuddhiyAhiM ) jaba camarI gAya uttama parvatoM kI guphAoM me vicaraNa karatI haiM taba vaha 7 teso vA khAya cha tenu vadhu vaena re cha--" tAhiya" tyA sArtha-"tAhi ya uksippa mANAhiM cAmarAhiM suhasIyalavAyavIi yagA" mA pramANenA vizeSaNavALA, cAmarevaDe DhALavAmAM AvatA AnaMdadAyaka zItaLavAyuM vaDe jemanA ane vAyunuM sevana karI rahelA che evA te baLadeva ane vAyu deva paNa kAmagathI atRpta rahIne ja mRtyune paLe paLe che e sa ba dha ahI paNa samajI le have sUtrakAra cAmaronA vizeSaNonI spaSTatA kare che "pavaragirikuharaviharaNasamuddhiyAhiM" nyAre yabharI gAya uttama pAnI

Page #535
- - muziMnI TIkA a 4 sU08 baladevanAsudevasvarUpanirUpaNam 435 viharaNa camaryAkhyagavInA vicaraNa tasmin kAle samuddhRtAH kaNTakakSa salagnabhayAi jIkRtA yAstAstathA, tAbhiH, 'niruvayacamaripacchimasarIrasajAyAhiM 'nirupahatacamarIpazcimazarIrasajAtAbhiH = nirupahatAnA = nIrogANA camarINAMgo vizeSANA pazcimazarIre-pucchapadeze sAtAbhiH = samutpannAbhiH 'amailasiyaphamaLavimukulujjaliyarayayagirisiharavimalasamikiraNasarisa kaladho yanimmalAhiM / amalinasitakamalavimukulojjvalitarajatagirizikhara-vimala zazikiraNasadRzakalapotanirmalAbhiH tatra ' amailasiyakamala ' amalinasita. kamalam amalina ambAna zItAtapAdimiH yat sitakamala-zvetakamala muNDarIka taca vimukula vikasita tathA 'ujjaliyarayayagirisihara' ujjvalitarajatagiri zikharam-ujjvalita bhAsvara yad rajatagirizigmara tathA pimalazazikiraNAH = vimalA:-nirmalA ye zazina candrasya phiraNAzca tatsadRzAH kalapItavat-zuddharajataranirmalA:-dhanalAyAstAstathA tAbhi-amlAnavikasitazcetakamalojjvalarajataparvatazikharavimalacandrakiraNazudarajatapadujjvalAbhirityarthaH / tathA 'pavaNAhayacatra usa samaya kaNTakamaya vRkSo me laga jAne ke bhaya se apanI pUcha ko U~cA uThA letI hai isaliye yahA prakaTa kiyA rahA hai ki jo cAmara camarI gAyakI pUcha meM utpanna hone ke kAraNa pravaragiri ke kuharoM meM bhramaNa kAla ke samaya meM Uce uThAye gaye the tathA (niruvayavamarIpacchimasarIrasajAyAhiM ) jo nirupahata-niroga avasthAvAlI camarI gAyoM kI pUcha mai utpanna hue haiM, tathA (amailasiyakamalavimukulujjaliya rayayagiri siharavimalasasikiraNasarisakaladhoyanimmalAhiM ) jo zIta Atapa Adise mlAna nahIM hue vikasita zveta kamala ke samAna, bhAsvara, rajata giri ke zikhara ke samAna, nirmalacadra kI kiraNoM ke samAna, eva zuddha cAdI ke samAna nirmala hote haiN|tthaa (pavaNA hayacavala cliyslliguphAomAM pharatI hoya che tyAre vATALA vRkSamA bharAI javAnI bIke te pitAnI pUchaDIne UcI rAkhe che te kAraNe ahI ema batAvavAmAM Avyu che ke je cAmara camarI gAyanI pUchaDImAM utpanna thavAne kAraNe uttama parvatanI guphAmaamaa bhrama 42tI mate yA side tA, tathA " nisvayacamarIpacchimasarIrasajAyAhi " ? nii| zarI2 pANI yamarI gAyanI pUchaDImA utpanna yesa cha, tathA " amaila-siyakamala-vimukulujjAliya-rayayagirisiharavimalasasi-kiraNasarisaphaladhoyanimmalAhi" 2 zIta, ta5 mahinA AmA na paDela vikasita veta kamaLa samAna, bhAsvara, rajatagirinA zikhara samAna, nirmaLa candranA kiraNe samAna, ane zuddha cAdInA jevA nirmaLa hoya che,

Page #536
434 praznadhyAkaraNa viyasata vicitavaNamAla raiyavacchA ahasayavibhattalakhaNapasatthasuMdara - virAiyaMguvagA mattagayavariMda-laliya - vikrama vilasiya-gaIkaDisuttakanIla pIya-kosejjavAsasA pavaradittateyA sArayaNavathANiya maharagaMbhIra-giddhaghosA narasIhA sIhavikamagaI atthamiya pavararAyasIhA sommA vAravaI puNNa caMdA puvakayatavappabhAvA nivisaMciyasuhA aNegavAsa sayamAunvato bhajjAhiyajaNavayappahANAhiM lAliyatA aula-sadapharisa-rasarUvagadhe ya aNubhavittA te vi uvaNa maMti maraNadhamma avitittA kAmANa // sU0 8 // TIkA:- 'tAhiya' tAbhitra vakSyamANavizeSaNaviziSTAbhizvAmarAbhirurikSa pyamAnAbhiH sukha zItalapAvarInivAgAvaladevAsudevA, iti smpndhH| kayambhUtAbhizvAmarAbhi. ? ityAha-'pAragirikuharaviharaNasamuddhiyAhiM' pravaragirikuharaviharaNasamuddhRtAbhiH amaragiriNAM yAni kuharANi-gaharANi teSu yad phira ve kaise hote haiM so pharate haiM-'tAhi ya' ityaadi| TIkArtha:- (tAhi ya uksippamANAhiM cAmarAdiM surasIyala. vAya vIiyagA) ina vakSyamANa vizeSaNoM se viziSTa Dhole gaye cAmarA kI sukhaprada zItala vAyu se jinakA aga vIjita hotA rahatA hai aise paladeva aura vAsudeva bhI kAma se atRpta hI maraNa ko prApta karate haiMaisA sayadha yahA bhI lagA lenA caahiye| aya sUtrakAra cAmaroM ke vizeSaNo ko spaSTa karate haiM - (pavaragirikaharaviharaNasamuddhiyAhi ) java camarI gAya uttama parvatoM kI guphAoM meM vicaraNa karatI hai taba vaha 7 te upa rAya che tenu qdhu 1 2 cha-" tAhiya" tyAla sAtha-"tAhi ya uksippa mANAhiM cAmarAhi suhasIyalvAyavIi yagA" mA pramANenA vizeSaNavALA, cAmarevaDe DhALavAmAM AvatA AnaMdadAyaka zItaLavAya vaDe jemanA ane vAyunuM sevana karI rahelA che evA te baLadeve ane vAsu deva paNa kAmagathI atRpta rahIne ja mRtyune paLe paLe che e saMbadha ahI paNa samajI le have sUtrakAra cAmarenA vizeSAnI spaSTakA kare che "pavaragirikuharaviharaNasamuddhiyAhiM" nyAre yabharI gAya uttama paktAnI

Page #537
437 sudazinI TIkA 20 4 sU0 8 baladevAsudevasvarUpanirUpaNam pAtotpAta capala jamita zIghranegAbhiH avapAta:-u bhUyAraHpatanam, utpAta:= adhobhUlArvagamana, tayo. capala caJcala: javitA-gayukta ataeva zIghra vegogatiryAsAM tAstathA tAbhiH ' isamayAhiM cera' hamavabhirivahasIbhirivahasInatmatIyamAnAbhirityarthaH / punaH kathambhUtAbhicAmarAbhiH ? ityAha-'NANAmaNiraNagamaharihataraNijujaricittadaDAhi' nAnAmaNi knaka mahAItapanIyojjvalavicitradaNDAbhiH-tatra nAnAvidhAmaNaya = candrakAntAdayaH kanaka-pItavarNa mupaNa tathA mahAha-bahumUlya yat tapanIya ca-raktavarNa suvarNa tairetairujavalA.bhAsvarAH vicitrA = maNimuvarNAdInA sammizritakAntibhizcinaH vicitrA daNDA yAsA tAstathA tAbhi. vividhamaNikhacitaraktapItasuvarNadaNDayuktAbhiH, yathA suvarNagirizikhare sthitA isyaH zobhamAnA samullasati tathA muvargagiristhAnIya suvarNa daNDoparisthivAmi. dhAlatvAt hasIbhiritibhAvaH / tathA ' salaliyAhi ' salali avapAta-U~ce jAne meM jina kI gati bahuta adhika vega ko liye ho rahI hai aisI (hasavadhUcAhiM ceva) isa vadhUo ke samAna jo cAmara apanI zubhratA ke kAraNa jJAta ho rahe hai / tayA (nANAmaNikaNagamahariha tavaNijjujjalavicittadaDAhiM) jina cAmaroM ke daDa caMdrakAnta Adi nAnA prakAra kI maNiyo kI kAti se, pItasuvarNa kI prabhA se, eva bahumUlya tape hue raktavarNa vAle suvarNakI AbhAse-ina sabakI paraspara mizrita kAnti cchaTA se-adhika ujjala aura raMga viraMge mAlUma de raheM hai, arthAt jisa prakAra sumeruparvata ke taTa para sthita isa kAmaniyA~ suhAvanI lagatI hai usI prakAra ye cAmara bhI suvarNagiri ke zikhara-taTa jaise daDoM para sthita hone ke kAraNa apanI dhavalatA ke kAraNa isaniyoM ke samAna pratIta hote haiM (salaliyAhiM ) ye cAmara vegAhi" yathA nAca gAvAmA bhane nInyathA ye savAmAranI gati abhI DAya che ko hasavadhUyAhiM ce" savadhUsA (umadIyA) revAre yaabhre| pAtAnI tatAna DAraNe dAge tathA "nANAmaNikaNagamaharihatavaNijjunalavicittadaDAhire yAbharInA 31 yAnta ALE vividha prakAranA maNuMonA kAtithI, pItasuvarNanI prabhAthI, ane tapAvelA bahumUlya vAna ranavarNanA avanI AbhAthIe badhAnI paraspara mizrita kAntithI-adhika ujajavaLa ane raga be raMgI lAge che, eTale ke jema sumeru parvatanA zikhara para rahelI hasalIe sudara lAge che e ja pramANe te cAmare paNa suvarNa gini zikhara jevA daDe upara Avela hovAthI potAnI tatAne kAraNe salImA vA dAge che "salaliyAhiM " te yaam| sAlitya pANA tA.

Page #538
prabhavyAkaraNasUtra lacaliyasa laliyanaciyapIyapamariyApIrodagaparamAgaramArTi ' pAnAitacapalacalitasa lalitanatina mInimArakIropAmArasAgarItpUgnapagami. = tatra pAnena = vAyunA jAhata = ghaTitaH, tapana capala yathAsyAstathA calitaH salalita sapilagina ra nanitA gativigaga mAta , tathA garibhi'tarane mastaH kSIrodakAvaramAgarasya = kSIra mAgAsya ya utpUra' jalamamAstadvan capalAbhi calAmiH pAghAlatarajayuktatIramAgaranIramarAhasamatIyamAnAbhiH, atha hasapabhirupamayannAha 'mANamasarapasarapariciyAnAsamiyaramAdi / mAnasa saraH prasaraparicitAvAsa gidave pAmi.-mAnamasarasaH amare-visvatamadege paricitaH abhyasta ArAsa: nirantaranigAmA, atara vigadApAlA vepo-varNo yAsoM tAstathAvidhAmiH, 'yaNagagirisiharamasiyAhi kanakagiriziyarasazritAmiHsumerutaTavihAriNIbhiH, ataena 'ogAuppAyacala jariyasigmayegAhiM ' aba yanacciyaiyapasarIyakhIrodagaparasAgapUracavalAri ) vAyu se Ahata hone ke kAraNa atyata capala bane hue aura isI se jo mAno vilAsa sahita hokara nRtya kara rahA hai, tathA taragone jise vizepa vistRta kara diyA hai aise kSIrasAgara ke pravAha ke samAna jo cacala hai arthAt atyata dhavala taragoM se yukta kSIrasAgara ke pravAra ke jaise jo dikhAI de rahe haiN| tathA (mANasasarapasarapariciyAvAsavisayavasAdi) jo hasavadhU ke samAna pratIta ho rahe hai, haso mAnamarovara meM rahatI hai isI viSaya ko lekara sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki mAnasarovara ke vistRta pradeza meM abhyasta nirantara nivAsa ke vaza se jina hamayadhuo kA varNa dhavala ho gayA hai, aura (kaNAgirisiharasasiyAhiM ) jo sumeruparvata ke taTo para vihAra karatI haiM, tathA (ovAuppAyacavala javiyasigghavegAhi) tathA "pavaNAyacavala-caliya-salaliya-nacciyabIi-pasariya-khIrodagapavara-sAga ruppUracavalAhi " 55na bhAvavAna 42 yasa bhanera bhane te 2 ng vilAsI banIne nRtya karatA hoya tevA tathA taragoe jene vadhAre vistRta karI nAkhela che evA kSira sAgaranA pUra samAna je cacaLa che-eTale ke sapheda taragethI yukta kSIrasAgaranA pravAha jevA je koI dekhAI rahyA che, tathA "mANasasara-pasara-pariciyAvosavisaya-sAhi "2 sakhImAna vA hA che, haselI mAnasarovaramAM rahe che te viSayane anulakSIne sUtrakAra kahe che ke mAnasarovaranA vistRta pradezamAM hamezA rahevAne kAraNe ne hasalIonA 2ga zveta thaI gayA hAya cha, bhane-" kaNagagirisiharasasiyAhiM" 2 subhara pavaMtana shim| 52 piDA2 ure che, tathA "ovAuppAyacavalajaviyasigdha

Page #539
mudazinI TIkA 0 4 sU0 8 baladevAsudevasvarUpanirUpaNam 'umao pAmapi ' umayorapi pArzvayoH, 'ukkhippamANAhiM' uttipyamANAbhiH vIjyamAnAbhiH-saJcAlyamAnAbhirityarthaH, 'cAmarAhi' cAmarAbhi ghAlavyajanaiH, cAmarazabda strIliGgo'pi 'cAmara camarA'pi ca' iti medanI kopAt, 'suhasIyalagA. ya' sukha zItalapAtAbhiH sUtre luptavibhaktika padam , sukhadaH zItalazva vAtAbAyuryAsA tAstathA tAbhiH 'vIDayagA' vIjItAgAH-dhIjItAnyagAni yepA te tathA 'ajiyA' ajitAH anyairaparAjitA 'ajiyarahA' ajitarathA aparAjitarathAH 'halamu. salakaNagapANI' halamusala kanakapANayaH= hala ca musala ca kanara nakAbharaNa valaya ityarthaH haste yeSA te tayA halamusala kanaka pANayo valadevAH / vAsudevAzca 'sakha cakagayasattiNadagadharA ' zaDDha cakragadAgakti nandanadharA:-zaGkha pAJcajanyA bhidha'cakra-mudarzanAraya, gadA kaumodakI zaktiH-zastravizepa , nandakazca khaDga , etAn paranti ye te tayA, nAsudeva vizeSaNamida, 'pararujjalasuphayavimalakothuma kirIDadhArI' pravarojjvalasukRtavimalakaustubhakirITadhAriNa = pramarojjvalaH = ye apanI kAnti se bahuta adhika dedIpyamAna ho rahe the| aise ye (cAmarAhiM ) cAmara kRSNa aura baladeva kI (ubhao pAsapi) Aja bAjU meM-donoM pArzvabhAgo meM-Dhole jA rahe the| (surasIyala vAyavIiyagA) inase nirgata sukhada aura zItala vAyu se inakA zarIra vIjA jAtA thA (ajiyA) ye yaladeva aura vAsudeva anya vyaktiyoM dvArA aparAjita the| ( ajiyarahA ) inake ratha ko rokane kI kisI bhI vyakti meM zakti nahIM thI, isaliye ye ajita ratha the| (halamusalakaNagapANI) paladeva ke hAtha meM ela musala tathA sone ke AbharaNa arthAt kaDe rahate the| pAcajanya nAmakA zakha, sudarzana nAmakA cakra, kaumodakI nAmakI gadA, zakti nAmakA zastra aura nadaka nAmakI talavAra, ye saba kRSNa vAsudeva ke pAsa rahate the / atyata bhAsvara, (pavarujjalasukavimalako" cilliyAhiM " to tabhanI antithI ! ar arl anitA utA mevA te "cAmarAhi" yAbhare 48 ane bhagavanI " ubhayo pAsapi" mAnnumApuNe bhanne 57 sapAmA sAvatA tA "suhasIyalvAyavIIyagA" tenAthI utpanna thatA zItaLa ane sukhada vAyu temanA zarIrapara vIjhA ho " ajiyo" te ma sane vAsudeva bhIlI dvA21 saparita tA " ajiyarahA" tamanA 2yAne pAnI did as 55 vyatimA na tI tethI to marita25 ta " halamusalakaNagapANI" banA DAyamA , musaLa ane senAnA kaDA rahetA hatA pAcajanya nAmane zakha, sudarzanacake, kaumAdakI nAmanI gadA, zakti nAmanuM zastra ane nadaDa nAmanI talavAra e badhu 485 pAsavA 30 "pavarujjalasukaya-trimala-kothuma-kirIhadhArI"

Page #540
538 praznamyAro sAbhiH = lAlityayuktAbhiH, 'narapaDa sirigamudagaNagAmaNakarAhi' narapati zrI samudayamakAzakarAmirAjalakSmI prArpa cikAmiH, 'gharapaTTaNuggayAhiM' varapara naudgavAbhiH = zilpipradhAnanagaranimitnAgi, ' samidvarAyakulaseviyAri' samRddharAjakulaseSitAmiH = pitRpitAmahAdi paramparayA samAgatAmi, te paridhRtAbhirityarthaH, 'kAlAgurupArAduraganukAdhanAmanimiSTagadhuddhyAmirAmA' phAlAgurupaparakundurupphaturupacUparigiSTagayoddhRtAbhirAmAbhiH = tatra kAlA gumA-kRSNAguruH prAra-pradhAna-sarvottama, andurupa cIDArayaganyAvya, turuka turuphadezodbhava-siskAbhidhagandhadravya 'logAna' iti bhASA prasiddham , ityetala kSaNA yo dhUpAH dhUparizepAstepA yo pAsa bAsanA tena viziSTa vispaSTo gandhaH sa uddhRtaH parito vimArI tena abhirAmA manozA yAstAstathA tAmiH, nAnA vidhadhUpagadhayuktAbhirityarthaH 'cilliyAhi' dedIpyamAnAmi dezIzabdo'yam, lAlitya se yukta the| tathA (naravaisirisamudayappagAsaNakarAhi) jinake Upara ye Dhore jAte hai unakI ye rAjalakSmI ke prakarSa ke sUcaka hote haiM / tathA ( varapaTTaNuggayAhiM ) sAdhAraNa sthAnoM meM ye nahIM banAye jAte haiM kintujo zilpipradhAna nagara hote haiM unhIM meM ye nirmita hote haiN| tathA (samiddharAyakulaseviyAhiM ) ghaladeva aura vAsudeva para jo cAmara Dhore jA rahe the-ve unakI vazaparaparA se cale hue A rahe the| ( kAlAgurupavarakuduruka turakaghUvavAsavisiddhagadhuLyAbhirAmAhi) ye cAmara kAlAguru uttama cauDA nAmakagadhadravya tathA lobAna ko jalAkara unakI gadha se vAsita kiye hue the, ata. inakI cAroM ora sugadha nikala kara phaila rahI thI usase ye bar3e manohara lagate the| tathA (cilliyAhi ) tathA " nagvaisirisamudayappagAsaNakarAhi" bhanI 52 te DhAya cha, temanI sarasabhInI viYsatAnA te sUya hAya cha tathA " varapaNugAyAhi. "sAdhA raNa sthAnemAM te banatA nathI paNa je zipa pradhAna nagare hoya che, temA 4 yaabhre| manApAmA mA che tathA " samiddharAyakulaseviyAhiM " maheSa ane vAsudeva para je cAmara DhoLavAmA AvatA te temanI vazapara parAthI yAtyA mAvatAta "kAlAguru-pavarakuduruka-turuka-dhUvavAsa-visiTTha-gadhuddhyAbhi rAmAhi" te yAmazene s maru, uttama yI nAmanu sugadhAhA2 dravya, tathA lobAnano dhUpa daIne temanA gadhathI sugadha yukta banAvyA hatA, tethI temanI sugadha mera phelAI rahI hatI tethI te manohara lAgatA hatA tathA

Page #541
suvazinI TIkA 0 4 sU0 8 baladevayAsudevasvarUpanirUpaNam 439 'umao pAsapi ' umayorapi pArzvayoH, 'ukvipamANAhi' uttipyamANAbhiH= vIjyamAnAbhiH saJcAlyamAnAbhirityarthaH, ' cAmarAhiM' cAmarAmi ghAlavyajanaiH, cAmarazabda strIliGgo'pi 'cAmara camarA'pi ca' iti medanI kopAva, 'suhasIyalamAya' sukha zItalapAtAbhiH sUtre luptavibhaktika padam , sukhadaH zItalazca vAta: vAyuryAsA tAstathA tAbhiH 'vIDayagA' vIjItAgAbhIjItAnyadgAni yepAte tathA ajiyA' ajitAH anyairaparAjitA 'ajiyarahA' ajitarayA: aparAjitarathAH 'halamusalakaNagapANI' halamusalakanakapANayA- hala ca musala ca kunA kanakAbharaNa valaya ityartha: haste yepA te tathA halamusala kanaka pANayo cldevaaH| vAsudevAzca 'sakha cakagayasattiNadagadharA ' zaDDa cakragadAgakti nandanadharAH zaGkha pAJcajanyA bhidhAcakra-sudarzanAkhya, gadA-kaumodakI zaktiH zastravizeSa , nandakazca khaDga, etAn gharanti ye te tayA, vAsudeva vizeSaNamida, 'pararujjalasuphayavimalakothuma kirIDadhArI ' pravarojjvalasukRtavimala kaustubhakirITadhAriNa = prarojjvalA = ye apanI kAnti se yahuta adhika dedIpyamAna ho rahe the| aise ye (cAmarAhi) cAmara kRSNa aura baladeva kI (ubhao pAsapi) Aja pAjU meM-donoM pArzvabhAgo meM-Dhole jA rahe the| (sulIyala vAyavIiyagA) inase nirgata sukhada aura zItala vAyu se inakA zarIra vIjA jAtA thA (ajiyA ) ye yaladeva aura vAsudeva anya vyaktiyoM dvArA aparAjita the| ( ajiyarahA ) inake ratha ko rokane kI kisI bhI vyakti meM zakti nahIM thI, isaliye ye ajita ratha the| (elamusalakaNagapANI) paladeva ke hAtha meM hala musala tathA sone ke AbharaNa arthAt kaDe rahate the| pAcajanya nAmakA zakha, sudarzana nAmakA cakra, kaumodakI nAmakI gadA, zakti nAmakA zastra aura nadaka nAmakI talavAra, ye saba kRSNa vAsudeva ke pAsa rahate the| atyata bhAsvara, (pavarujjalasukavimalako"cilliyAhiM " tasA tabhanI tithI e|| teravI mAtA to mevA te " cAmarAhi" yAbho ! mana jonI " ubhayo pAsapi " mAgajumme manna 5 DhANapAmA sAvatA utA "suhasIyalavAyavIIyagA" tenAthI utpanna thatA zItaLa ane sukhada vAyu temanA zarIrapara vIjhAte hate " ajiyA" ta ma bhane vAsudeva in all dvaa2| 2052nita tA " ajiyarahA" tamanA 2thAna vAnI talslat 5 vyatimA na tI tethI tazI mati25 tA" halamusalakaNagapANI" vinA thamA 91, musaLa ane senAnA kaDA rahetA hatA pAcajanya nAmano zakha, sudarzanacaka, kodakI nAmanI gadA, zakti nAmanu zastra ane nadaka nAmanI talavAra e badhu 505 pAsava pAye 2tu tu "pavarujjalasukaya-vimala-kothubha-kirIdhArI"

Page #542
440 praznaNyAkaraNasne atibhAsvaraHgurutaH guSTha racito pimalApalo yAkaustumA maNivizeSasta tathA kirITa-mukuTa ca dhArayanti ye te tathA idamapi gamudeva vizeSagam / 'uDara ujjo viyANaNA' kuNDaThoyotitAnanA =TNDalArNabhUSaNe -udyotita mAzrita mAnana-mukha yepA te tathA, 'puDharIyaNayaNA' puNDarIranayanA' = miThAyA 'egA calikaTharahayaya chA' ekApalIkaNTharacitAsa ekApalImaNTe racitAraNThAvalampinI satIkatA samikSa sthaLe yepA te tayA sirisa hAlatraNA ' zrIvatsasulAnchanAH zrIvatma zrIvatsAsvastikarizepaH sa era gobhana lAgna yeSA te tayA 'gharajasA' parayazasa rizrutIrtaya. 'sayouyamurabhimumaraiya-palaba sohata-riyasata-vicittaraNamA rahaya-panga' sartakamurabhikammaracita-malamba zobhamAnavikasadAnacitravanamAlA racita yasama' sa matuma murabhimumemugandhipuppaiH racitAH nirmitA prArambhazobhamAnA-parampamAnatvena muzobhanA dhubhakiriDadhArI ) atyanta bhAskara acchI taraha se racita, tathA svac aisA kaustubha ratna tathA kirITa-mukuTa inheM kRSNa vAsudeva dhAraNa karate the| nadhA ( kuDala ujjoyANaNA) ina donoM bhAIyoM kA mugva kobhUpaNoM se sadA prakAzita rahatA thaa| (puTarIyaNayaNA) inake nayana puDarika- (zvetarumala ) jaise zobhAyamAna the| (egAvalikaTharaiyavacchA) phaTha meM jo ye emAvalI hAra pahine hue ye vaha chAtI taka laTakatA thaa| (siriyaccha sulachaNA ) zrIvatsa nAmaka svastika vizeSa cihna inake vakSasthala meM yA (varajasA) cAroM tarapha inakI kIrti phailI huI thI, (savvouyasurabhikusumaradayapalayasohataviyasatavicittavaNamAlaraiyavacchA) inake vakSasthala para jo vanamAlA laTaka rahI thI vaha samasta Rtu sabadhA surabhitapuSpoM se guthI huI thI, eva bahuta layI thI, isalIye bar3I atyata bhAsvara-sudara rIte taiyAra karela, svaccha stubha rana tathA kirITamu gaTa vAsudeva pAe utA tA tathA "kuDalaujjoiyANaNA" te manna sAmAnA bhuma bhUSaNethI sahA prazita 2tA utA, "puDarIyaNayaNA" tamanA nayana purI (ma36 45) 21 suha2 tA 'egAvalIkaTharaiyavava " kamA je eka saravALe hAra paheryo hato te chAtI sudhI laTakatA hatA " sirivacchasulchaNA" tamanA pakSastha 52 zrI .sa nAmanu svasti vizeSa yiha tu, " varajasA " tebhanI ti yAbha2 vyApI tI, " savyouya-sura bhikusamaraiya-pala na-sohata-viyasata vicittavaNamAla-raiyavacchA" tabhanA pakSa nya para je pupamALA laTakatI hatI te badhI RtuonA sugadhidAra phUle varDa guyelI hatI, ane bahu lAbI hatI, tethI te ghaNI suMdara lAgatI hatI, tathA

Page #543
suzinI TIkA bha0 4sU0 8 gharadevayAsudevasvarUpanirUpaNam 441 vikasantI-vikasAyamAnA vicitrA nAnArUpakumumagrathitatvAccitrarUpA yA vanamAlA sA racitA vakSasi vakSaHsthale yepA te tayA, 'aSTamayavibhattalakkhaNapasatya mudaravirAiyaguvagA ' aSTazatavibhaktalakSagaprazastamundarapirAjitAGgopAGgA = aSTazatavibhaktarakSaNa'-aSTottarazataprakAralakSaNaiH prazastaiH = lAyanIyaiH sundaraiH nayanAhAdajanakaiH virAjitAnyagopAgAni yepAM te tapA apTazatazubhalakSaNalakSita zarIrA ityarya, 'matagayavariMdalaliyavika naklimiyagaI / mattaganavarendralalita vikramanilasitagatayaH mattagajavarendrasya-airAvatasleva lalita' suvilAsaH yo vikrama cakramaNa-gamana tadvat , vilasitA=vilAsayuktAH gatiryepA te tathA ' kaDisattaganIlapIyakosejjAsamA' kaTisanakanIlapItamozeyanAsasa - kaTisUtrakAni = kaTisUtrapradhAnAni nIlapItAni kauzeya vAsAsiyozeyavasANi 'rezamIvastra' iti bhApA prasiddhAni yepA te tathA nIlAmbarA baladevAH, pItAmbarA vAsudenAH iti yo ya 'pavaradittateyA' pravaradIptatejasaH = mahAtajasvina', 'sArayaNa suhAvanI lagatI thI, tathA vikasAyamAna yo, tathA vividha prakAra ke puSpoM se grathita hone ke kAraNa yaha ra~ga viraMgI thI, 1 ( aTTalayavibhatta. lakkhaNapasatthasudaravirAiyagubbagA) prazasta-lAdhanIya-eva sundara-netroM ko AhlAdajanaka aise eka sau ATha (108) bhinna prakAra ke lakSaNoM se jinake aga aura upAga suzobhita hote the, tathA (bhattagayavariMda laliyavikamamavilasiyagaI ) airAvata ke vilAsayukta gamana ke samAna jinakI gati vilAsa sahita hotI thI, tathA ( kaDipluttaganIlapIyakosejjavAsasA) jinake pahire hue nIle pIle rezamI vastroM (pIta ambara dhArI vAsudeva eva nIla ambara dhArI baladeva hote haiM ) para kaTisUtra bahuta hI adhika suhAvanA pratIta hotA hai-arthAt jina ke nIle pole rezamI vastra aura kaTimUtra pradhAna hote hai| tathA (pavaradittattayA ) jo vikasita hatI, tathA vividha jAtanA phalemAthI gu velI hovAthI gaberagI hatI " aTThasayavibhatta-laksaNapasattha-mudara-cirAiyaguvyagA" rAsta-mAzupAsAya ane sudara netrane AnadadAyaka evA eka ne ATha (108) judA judA na sAthI manA 2016 zAmata tA, tathA " bhattagayavari dalaliyavikamavilasiyagaI" mezapatanA vitAmayuta mana samAna bhanI gati vilAsayuta tI, tathA "kaDisuttaganIlapIyakosejjavAsasA " bhare paherelA vAdaLI ane pILA vastro "pItAMbara dhArI vAsudeva ane nIlAbara dhArI maja" 52 TisUtra satyata muha2 sAtu tu tathA "pavaradittateyA" 2 mahAtavI tathA "sArayaNava-yaNiya-mahura-gabhIra-Niddha ghosA"

Page #544
...... prabhAyAkaraNamA paNiyamahuragamIraNiyosA / zAradanAstanitamadhuragambhIrasnigdhayopAH = zArada-zaratkAlika yanapastanita = nUtano megha paniH tanmadhuraH-parNamugvakaraH gambhIraH snigdhaH snehajanakaH ghopA zando yepA te tathA, 'narasIhA' narasiMhAHnareSu sihAIra, etatsAdharmyamAha-'sIhavipa magaI ' siMhavikramagatayaH siMhamyeva vikramaH parAkramaH gatizca yepo te tayA 'atyamiyapapararAyamIhA' antamita pravararAjasiMhA astamitAbhasta prApitAH parAjitAH pravarA:-riziSTAH rAjasiMhAH zUrAjAno yaiste tyaa| sommA' saumyA saumyaspAH ' vAravaI puNNacadA' dvArAvatI pUrNacandrAdvArakApuraH ADhAdapattA pUrNacandra svarUpA, 'puncakayatayappabhAvA' pUrvakatatapa prabhAgAt = pUrvamanakavatapo mAhAtmyAt 'ni vidvasaciyamuhA' niSiSTa sacivamukhAH niviSTAni-layAni sanitAni-pUrvabhopArjitAni mukhAni yaste tayA ' aNegAsasayamAUcato' aneka varSazatA yuSmantAvasahasrAghAyuSkAH, 'majjAhiya jANazyapahANAhiM ' mAryAbhizva janapadamahAtejasvI rote haiM tathA (sArayaNavadhaNiyamaduragamIraNiyomA) jinakA yolanA zaradakAlIna navInameghadhvani ke jaisA karNasukhAra eva snigdha-snehajanaka hotA hai, tathA (narasIhA) jo manuSyoM ke bIca meM siMha ke jaise rote haiM tathA (sIravikamagaI) jinakA parAkrama aura gamana siMha ke samAna hotA hai,tathA (atyamiyapavararAyamIrA) jo apane parAkrama se-pravara rAjasiMro ko astamita-parAjita-kara dete hai| tathA jo (sommA) saumyarUpa rote haiM, eva (vAravaIpuNNacadA) dvArakApurI ke AhlAdaka hone ke kAraNa jo pUrNacandrasvarUpa rote haiM (puvAyatavappabhAvA niviTThasaciyasuhA) tathA-jo pUrvakRta tapa ke prabhAva se pahile bhavoM meM upArjita sugvoM ko prApta karate haiM, tathA (aNegavAsasayamAuncatA) jo saikar3o varSoM kI AyuvAle hote haiM, tayA ( bhajjAhiya jnnvypphaannaajemanA zabda zaradaRtunA meghadhvani jevA madhura ane niSpa-neha janaka tA, tethI " narasIhA" 2 mAmAnI ye siDa samAna tA tathA " sIha vikamegaI " bhanI gati bhane bhanu' 52 si mamAna tA, tathA " ayamiyaparvararAyasIhA "2 potAnA parAbha pa zreDa rAmiDona maDAta urato to 'tAre "sommA" saumya hutA, mana " vAravaI puNNavadA" bArizamazana mAna mApanA2 DAvAne 42Ne 2 pUrNa yandra to, "puvakaya tavApabhAvA niviTThasaciyasuhA" tathA pUrva 42sA tapanA pramAthI mArga manA savAbhA Sulf 'subhe pAsa 42 cha tathA " aNegAsasayamAunvato" 25 varSanA mAyuSya vANA DAya cha, tathA " bhajjAhiyajaNavayappahANAhi

Page #545
suzinITIkA a0 4 sU0 9 agrahmaseyimvarUpanirUpaNam pradhAnAbhi -deza ratna rUpAbhiH = 'lAliyatA' lAlyamAnAH = gilAsyamAnAH 'atulabhadapharisaramasvagadheyaaNubhavittA / atulazabdaramarUpagandhAzca anubhUya 'te ni te'pitAzA api 'avitittA kAmANa' avivaptAH kAmAnAkAmabhogepu tRptirahitA eva 'uSaNamaMti maraNadhamma' maraNadharmamupanamanti / / 50 8 // punaH ke'brahmasevina 1 ityAha 'bhujjo maDaliya' ityAdi-- ___ mUlam-bhuno maDaliyaNaravaridA savalA saaMteurA saparisA sapurohiyA'maJcaDaMDaNAyagaseNAvaI - matiNIi - kusalA NANAmaNi rayaNaM-viuladhaNadhaNNasacaya-nihisamiddhakosA, rajasiriviulamaNubhavittA vikosaMtA valeNamattA te vi uvaNamaMti maraNadhamma avitattA kAmA // sU0 9 // TIkA-'bhujjo' bhUya =punarapi 'maDaliya paravariMdA' mANDa likanara varendrA.maNDalAdhipataya (savalA) savalA: senA sahitAH ' sa ateurA' hiM lAliyatA) jo janapadapradhAnabhUta dezo meM ratnarUpa se mAnI gaI arthAt-sarvotkRSTa striyoM ke sAtha Anada karate haiM-vaiSayika sukhoM ko bhogate hai ( tevi) aise ve paladeva aura vAsudeva bhI ( atulasapharisarasarUvagadhe ya aNubhavittA) atula zabda, sparza, rasa rUpa, eva gadha rUpa vipayoMkA anubhava karake bhI (avitattakAmANa) kAmabhogoM kI mise vihIna hI (uvaNamatimaraNadhamma ) maraNadharmako prApta karate haiM ||suu08|| aba sUtrakAra " aura kauna abrahmasevI hote hai " isa bAta ko kahate haiM-'mujjo maDaliyaNaravaridA' ityaadi| TIkArthaH-( bhujjo maDaliya paravariMdA ) phira jo maMDalAdhipati lAlyitA" 2 bhujya bhujya zomA 2namabhAna gAtI se anupama zrImo mAthe mAnache veSayi subhAne lAgave cha "te vi" mevAta mA bhane vAsudeva 55 " atulasadapharisarasasvagadhe ya aNubhavitA" anupama zabda, sparza rasa, rUpa ane gadha rUpa viSane upaga karavA chata 5 " avitattakAmANa " bhilAzAthI matRpta mevI DAsatama "uva. Namati maraNadhamma " bhRtyu pAme cha / 8 // . 72 sUtra42 matAve ke 3 wlon maprasava aty DAya cha ? " bhujjo maDaliyaNarapariMdA" tyAhi .. 10-"bhujjo ma DaliyaNaravaridA" bhanere bhAsiya, temA 3i

Page #546
... prabhAyAravAne - - - paNiyamahuragabhIraNiyosA / dhAradanAstanitamadhuragambhIra snigmyopAH = zArada-zaratkAlikaM yannamastanita = natano megha paniH tanmapura'-gaNamugvakaraH gambhIra snigyA snehajanakaH yopa-zabdo yepA te tathA, 'naragIhA' narasiMhAHnareSu sihAisa, etatsAdharmyamAha-'sIhariNa magaI / siMhavikramagatayA= siMhamyeva vikramaH parAkramaH gatiya yeSAM te tathA atyamiyapararAyamIhA' astamita pravararAmasiMDA astamitAbhasta prApitAH parAjitAH prarAH-piziSTAH rAjasiMhAH zUrAnAno yeste tathA / ' saummA' saumyA saumyaspAH' vAravaI puNNacaMdA' dvArAvatI pUrNacandrAdvArakApuH AhAdastyAn pUrNacandra svarUpAH 'puncakayatavappamA pUrvatitapa prabhAgA = pUrvamakatatapo mAhAtmyAt 'ni vihasaciyAhA' niviSTa saJcitamukhAH niviSTAnilayAni sanitAni-pUrvabhopArjitAni mukhAni yaste tathA 'aNegAsasayamAuyato' aneka varSazatA yuSmantaHvarpasahasrAghAyuSkAH, 'mannAhiya jANazyapahANAhiM ' mAryAbhizva janapadamahAtejasvI rote haiM tathA (sArayaNavadhaNiyamaduraga bhIraNiyomA) jinakA yolanA zaradakAlIna navInameghadhvani ke jaisA karNasusAra eva snigdha-snehajanaka hotA hai, tathA (narasIhA) jo manuSyoM ke bIca meM siMha ke jaise rote haiM tathA (sIravikamagaI) jinakA parAkrama aura gamana sira ke samAna hotA hai,tathA (atyamiyapavararAyamIhA) jo apane parAkrama se-pravara rAjasiMhoM ko astamita-parAjita-kara dete hai| tathA jo (sommA) saumyarUpa hote haiM, eva (vAravaIpuNNacadA) dvArakApurI ke AhAdaka hone ke kAraNa jo pUrNacandrasvarUpa hote haiM (puvakayatavappabhAvA niviTThasaciyasurA) tathA-jo pUrvakRta tapa ke prabhAva se pahile bhavoM meM upArjita sugvoM ko prApta karate haiM, tathA (aNegavAsasayamAuncatA) jo saikar3o varSo kI AyuvAle hote haiM, tathA ( bhajjAhiya jnnvyppaannaajemanA zabda zaradabAtunA meghadhvani jevA madhura ane snigdha-neha janaka tA, tethI " narasIhA" re mAmAnI ye siDa samAna tA tathA " sIha vikamegaI" bhanI gati bhane bhanu parAbha siDa samAna utA, tathA " atyamiyapavararAyasIhA "2 pAtAnA parAbha pa zreSTha bhiDIne mahAta 2tA tA tathA re "sommA " saubhya ta, bhane "vAravaI puNNacadA" sArikAnagarI mAna mApanAra khAvAne 4122 2 pUyandra to, "putrakaya taivapamAvA nividrusaciyasuhA" tathA 2 pUrva 42sA tapanA prabhAvI bhAga janA savAbhA pAta 'sumo prAta 42 cha tathA "aNegavAsasayamAuvato" 25 varSa nA mAyu vANA hAya cha, tathA "bhajjAhiyajaNavayappahANAhi

Page #547
suvAzanA DhAkA sa0 sU0 1 1 yugAlakasvarUpAnarUpaNam atha yugalikAnAmapi tadeva darzayati- 'bhujjo uttarakuru ' ityAdi 045 - mUlam - bhujo uttarakuru - devakuru-traNavivara - pAyacAriNo naragaNA bhoguttamA bhogalakkhaNadharA bhogasassirIyA pasattha somapaDipuNNaruvadarisaNijjA sujAyasavvagasuMdaraMgA ratuppalapattakaMtakaracaraNakomalatalA supaiTTiya kummacArucalaNA ANupubvasusahayagulacA uNNaya-taNu - tava - niddha-nakhA saThiyasusiliigUDhagophA erNAkuruviMdavattAvaTTANupuvvajaMghA samugganimaggagUDhajANU gayasasaNasujAyasaMnibhorU varavAraNamattatulavikkama vilAsiyAI varaturagasujAyagujjhadesA AiNNahayovvaniruvalevA pamuiyatraraturayasIhaairegavAhiya kaDIgaMgAvattagadAhiNAvattataragabhaguraravikiraNaveohiyaviko sAyaMta pamha - gabhIraviyaDanAbhI sAhayasoNaMdamusaladappaNanigariyavarakaNagacharu sarisavaravaivaliyamajjhA ujjagasamasaMhiyajaccataNukasiNaniddha AdijjalaDahasukumAla mauyaromarAI, jhasavihaga sujAyapINakucchI jhasodarA paha viyaDaNAbhI saMnayapAsA saMgayapAsA suMdarapAsAsujAyapAsAmitamAiya paNiraiyapAsA akaraDuya kaNagaruyaga nimmala sujAyaniruvahaya dehadhArI talauvaiyavitthiNNapihulavacchA juyasapiNabha kaNagasilAtalapasatthasama - pINaraiya ( avinattA kAmArNa ) kAmabhogoM meM atRpta bane rahakara hI ( maraNadhamma uvaNamati ) maraNadharma ko prApta karate haiM / sU09 // " te tri' te bhAusiGa Adi zalabheo yazu " avitattAkAmANa " abhalogothI 8 atRpta rahIne ja maraNa dhamma vavaNamaMti " mRtyu pAne che / sU //

Page #548
444 pramabhyAkaraNa sAntaH purA =sastrIkA ' saparisA' saparipadAparisArAH 'sapurohiyA macca uDaNAyagasegAvaimatiNImalA ' sapurohitAmAtya-TaNDanAyasenApati mantrinItiphuzalAH = tana purohitAH = zAntikAriNaH amAtyA-mantriNaH daNa nAyakA koTapAlAdayaH senApatayaH mantriNazra kIzAste 1 ityAha-nItikamalA: nItI-sAmadAmAdi rUpApA kumalA nipuNA, teH sahitAH 'NANAmaNirayaNa viulaghaNaghaNgasacayanihisagiddhakomA' nAnAmaNiratlaripulapanapA yasamaya-niSi samRddhakozAH = cakravatine vyAkhyAnamidam / viula ' vipulA - mahatI 'rajjasiri 'rAyazriya-rAjyalakSmIm ' aNumaritA ' anubhUpa-upanya 'viyosatA' vikrozantA anyAn pIDayanta 'calega mattA' malena matA:-balaga vivAH, 'te vi' te'pi-mADalikAdayaH, 'astittA kAmANa' kAmAnAmavitA kAmopabhogeSu vaptirahitA epa, 'uvaNamati mrnndhmm'mrnndhrmmupnmnti|09|| hote haiM, ve kaise hote haiM ? so karate hai- (sayalA ) senA sahita hote haiM, (saateurA) ataHpurase jo yukta hote haiM, (saparisA) parivAra sahita hote hai, (sapuroriyAmaccaDaDaNAyagaseNAvahamatiNIikusalA) jinake zAtikarma karAne vAle purohita amAtya, daDanAyaka aura senApati sAma dAna Adi rUpa rAjanIti meM kuzala huA karate haiN| tathA( NANAmaNirayaNapiuladhaNadhaNNasacayanihisamiddhakosA ) nAnAmaNi yoM se, ratnoM se, vipula dhana dhAnya ke sacaya se aura nidhiyoM se jina kA koza samRddha rahatA hai, tathA jo (viula) vipula ( rajjasiri) rAjyazrI ko (aNubhacittA) bhoga karake (vikosatA) dUsare vyaktiyoM ko rAtadina pIDita kiyA karanevAle tathA (valeNa mattA) apane bala se garvita bane hue (te vi ) isa prakAra ke ve bhI mAMDalika Adi rAjA DAya cha, te 7 cha-" savalA " temA sanAyuta rAya cha, "sa ateurA" sAta purathI yuta saya cha, "saparivArA" parivAra yukta DAya cha, "sapurohiyA maccaDaNAgaseNAvahamatiNIikusalA"bhanA ti 4 4zanA2purADita amAtya iDanAyaka ane senApati sAma, dAma, Adi rUpa rAjanIti jANakAra hAya che tathA " NANAmaNirayaNaviulavaNadhaNNasacayanihimiddhakosA " alay maNi, ratna, vipula dhana-dhAnya AdinA sacayathI tathA nidhithI bhanI Hona sahA samRddha 2 cha tathA viula vidhura " rajjasiriM" saya sabhAnA " aNubhavittA " Guo cha, "vikosattA" bhIan RAhisa pAunAsa tathA "caleNa matA" pAtAnA mI viTa manasA !

Page #549
surzinI TokA a04 sU0 91 yugalikasvarUpanirUpaNam 45 aba yugalikAnAmapi tadeva darzayati-'bhujjo uttarakuru ' ityAdi mUlam-bhujo uttarakuru-devakuru-vaNavivara-pAyacAriNo naragaNA bhoguttamA bhogalakkhaNadharA bhogasassirIyA pasattha somapaDipuNNarUvarisaNijjA sujAyasavvagasudaraMgA rattuppalapatta. katakaracaraNakomalatalA supaiTriyakummacArucalaNA ANupubbasusahayagulayA uNNaya-taNu-taMva-niddha-nakhA saMThiyasusilidRgUDhagoMphA eNIkuruviMdavattAvANupuvvajaMghA samugganimaggagUDhajANU gayasasaNasujAyasaMnibhorU varavAraNamattatullavikkama vilAsiyagaI varaturagasujAyagujjhadesA AipaNahayovvaniruvalevA pamuiyavaraturayasIhaairegavaTTiya kaDIgagAvattagadAhiNAvattataragabhaguraravikiraNohiyAvakosAyaMta - pamha - gabhIraviyaDanAbhI sAhayasoNadamusaladappaNanigariyavarakaNagacharu sarisavaravairavaliyamajjhA ujjagasamasahiyajaccataNukasiNaniddha AdijalaDahasukumAla mauyaromarAI, jhasavihagasujAyapINakucchI jhasodarA pamha viyaDaNAbhI saMnayapAsA saMgayapAsA sudarapAsAsujAyapAsAmitamAiya pINaraiyapAsAakaraDuya kaNagaruyaga nimmalasujAyaniruvayadehadhArI kaNagasilAtalapasatthasamatalaubaiyavitthipaNapihulavacchA juyasapiNabha - pINaraiya ( ayitattA kAmANe ) kAmabhogoM meM atRpta bane rahakara hI (maraNadhamma uvaNamati ) maraNadharma ko prApta karate haiM // suu09|| "te vi te bhA'si mAhita " avitattAkAmANa " malAgAthA __matapata sIne "maraNa dhamma svaNamati " mRtyu pAme cha / sU //

Page #550
___446 prAmyAkaraNa pIvara pauhasaThiya susiliha visiTThalahasuNiciya dhaNathirasu viddhasadhIpuravaraphalihavaMTiya bhujA // sU0 10 // ____TokA:- bhujjo' bhRyA punarapi ' uttaraharudevakuSaNavivarapAyacAriyo' uttarakuru-devakuru - panaviparapAdacAriNaH = uttarazurUNAM devakuruNA ca kSetra vizeSANAM yAni banaviparANi-nasthalI pandarAdisthAnAni tatra vAhanAbhAvAda pAdaiH caraNezvaranti ye te tayA, naragaNo yugaMlikA', 'bhoguttamA' bhogotamA : bhogapradhAnAH ' bhogalasaNadharA' mogalakSaNadharAsvastikAdi bhogasUcakalakSaNa vanta , ' bhogasassiriyA' mogasazrIkA-bhogazomAlinaH 'pasatyasommapaDi puNNarUvadarisagilA' prazastasaumpapratipUrNarUpadarzanIyA prazasta saumyam atimanojJa pratipUrNa-supUrNa rUpam = AkRtiyupA te tayA 'sujAyasavagasudaragA' aya sUtrakAra " bhogabhUmiyoM ke jIvoM kI bhI yahI hAlata hotI hai" yaha kahate haiM-'bhujjo uttarakurudevakuru 0 ityAdi / TIkArthaH- ( uttarakurudevakRruvaNavivarapAyacAriNo) uttarakuru tathA devakuma ye bhogabhUmiyA hai| ina bhogabhUmiyoM meM vAhana-savArI ke abhAva se pairoM se hI vahA kI vanasthaliyoM meM-kandarA Adi sthAnoM meM bhramaNa kiyA karate haiM / ( naragaNA) ye yugalika manuSyagaNa ( bhoguttamA) uttama bhogavAle hote hai| (bhogalakkhaNadharA) svastika Adi jo bhogasUcaka cinha haiM unase ye viziSTaM rote haiM / ataH ve ( bhogasassi rIyA ) bhogoM ko bhoganA isI meM ye apanI zobhA mAnate haiM / (pasa sthasommapaDipuNNarUvadarisaNijjA ) atimanojJa pUrNarUpa se ye darzanIya have sUtrakAra "bhaga bhUminA chanI paNa e ja hAlata hoya che" te tAva cha "bhujjo uttarakurU devakuru" tyAdi - "uttarakurUdevakuruvaNavivarapAyacAriNo" uttara puru tathA para me bhoga bhUmi che te bhoga bhUmimA vAhanane abhAve pagapALA ja musApharI yaza che te pradezamA,ratA " naragaNA" yugati "bhoguttamA" uttama soga visAsa sevnaa| DAya cha " bhogalakkhaNadharA" svasti mAhira sUya vihI DAya cha temanAthI terA yuta iya cha tethI tamA.." bhAgasa sirIyA" lagAnA pA 42vAmA 1 potAnA zAlA bhAna cha " pasatya sommapaDipuNNarUvarisaNijjA" teso atizaya manoDala bhane ma suMdara kAya cha. "sujAyasavvagasudaragA" temanA 433 zAma 62 bhane

Page #551
447 sudarzinI TIkA a04 sU04 9 1, yugalipasvarUpanirUpaNam sujAtasadgisundarAgAH supuSTamundarA'vayavAH rattappalapattakatakaracaraNakomalataLA' raktotpalapatrakAntakaracaraNakomalatalAH- raktotpalasya patramiva kAntAni= mundarANi karacaraNAnA komalAni talAni yepA te tathA raktarumaladalatulya mukomalasurakta hastapAdatalAH ' suparahiyakummacArucalNA ' supratiSThitakUrmacArucaraNAH = supratiSThitau = zobhanAkRtiko pharmavat-unmatatvena kacchapapIThavaMda cArU-sundarauM caraNau yeSA te tayA, tayA aNupuJcasusahayaguliyA ' anupUrvamusaMhatAlikA anupUrva anukrameNa-gurulaghukrameNa susaMhatAH mumagaThitA anulyA= istapAdAlayo yepAM te tathA gurulaghunyUnAdhikadoparahivAilikAH 'uNNayataNutaganiddhanakhA / unnatatanutAmrasnigdhanakhAH = tatra unnatA = madhyonnatA tanA pratalA stAmrAH tAmravarNA snigdhAH sukomalA kAnti yuktAzva nagyA yepA te tathA, 'saMThiyasusiliTTagdagophA' sasthita muzliSTagUDhagulphA. = sasthitI samyak sasthAnavantau muzlipTau-puSTatvAt susahatI ataeva gUDho alakSito gulphoghuTike yeSA te tathA 'eNIkuruviMdavattAvANuputvajaghA ' eNI kuruvindapattA paDe sundara hote haiM / ( sujAyasavvagasudaragA) inake pratyeka zArIrika avayava sundara eva puSTa hote haiM / (rattuppalapattakatakara caraNakomalatalA) inake hAtha aura pairoM ke taliye raktakmala ke patte ke samAna lAla aura komala hote haiN| (supaiTThiyakummacArucaraNA) inake dono caraNa zobhana AkRtivAle eva kRrma kI pITha kI taraha unnata hone se bar3e suhAvane hote haiM (aNupunvamusahyaguliyA) hAtha aura pairoM kI aguliyA inakI gurU laghu ke krama se susagaThita rahatI haiM, arthAt inake hAtha pairoM kI aguliyAM guru, laghu-tathA nyUnAdhika dopa se rahita hotI hai| ( uSNayataNutabaninasA ) nakha inhoM ke ma ya meM unnata, patale aura tAmravarNa ke hote hai / tathA komala aura kAnti sahita hote hai / (saThiyasusiliTThagUDhagoMphA ) inake dono ghuTane musa sthAna vAle, puSTa puSTa DAya cha " ratuppalapattakatakaracaraNakomalatalA" temanI yeNI tathA paganA taLiyA lAla kamala patra samAna lAla raMganA ane kemaLa hoya che "supaidviyakummacArucaraNA" tabhanA bhane 55 sura ghATapANI, tathA AyamAnI bhI 24nnata jApAthI dhapA zAmita DAya cha "aNupuvvamusahayaguliyA" temanA hAthapaganI AMgaLIo susa gaThita hoya che eTale ke gurutA laghutA Adi dethI 2Dita DAya cha, saprabhAe DAya cha " uNNayataNutapaniddhanakhA" temanA nama madhyamA unnata, pAtA, tAmrava, abhaya mane antiyuta rAya che ' saThiya susiliMDagUDhagophA" bhanI mane yuutty| sabhA, puSTa mane saData tathA

Page #552
prasAraNa hattAnupUrvanaddhAntatra-eNI-hariNI, tasyAvaha nahA grApA, te ima, tathA kuru vindAtRNarizepaH, 'battA'-aya-dezIzandA strIlira: mUtrAgnaka sUtrabaSTanayannamityarthaH 'tAralA'' takalI,' iti mApA mamiddhA, te sattesule anupU-mAnupUryeNa-anukrameNa joMdhaspUche japa yepo te tyaa| 'samugganisagarahanA ' samudganimagnagaDhajAnakAsamuhAsapidhAnApiTarastadvat nimagnepuSTatvAdantaH salIne ata para gUde. alasite jAnunI pA te tapA supRSTatvAdanu palakSya jAnukA ityayaH, 'gayasamaNa mujAyasanimorU' gajadhamanasunAtasanimI ravA-gajadhamana = istizuNDAdaNDaH sa sunAta-susasthAnayuktaH tamyasanimasadRze UruNI-jAnUparibhAgI yaMpA te tthaa| 'parazAraNamattataravidhamapigasi yagaI ' parasAraNamattatulyavikramavilAsitagatayaH = gajendra sa cAsau matta = hone se sahata tathA alakSita hote hai / arthAt digpalAI nahIM par3ate hai (eNIkuruviMdavattAvaTTANu purajaghA) inako donoM jaghA hiraNI kI jaghAoM ke samAna tathA kuruviMda vizepa ke mamAna eca battA-takalI ke samAna vRtta-golararotI hai / aura kramazaH ve UpararasthUla rahatI hai| (samugganisaMggagUDhajANU) inake donoM jAnu pidhAna-bAna-mahita piTAre ke samAna puSTa hone ke kAraNa bhItara hI bhItara chupe hue hote hai arthAt gahare hote haiM isIliye gDha rahate haiN| (gaya-sasaNa-mujAyasanibhorU ) susasthAnayukta rastizuNDAdaDa ke samAna jinakI dono urUsAthaleM hotI haiM, arthAt-jAnu ke upara kA bhAga jinakA musasthAna yukta hAthI ke zuNDAdaDa ke samAna hotA hai (vara-vAraNa-matta-tulla-vikamavilAsiya-gaI) madamatta gajendra ke sadRza jinakA vikrama-parAkrama aura masakSita ya cha, meTale nAre 5tI nathI " eNIkuruviMdavattAva Nupu vvajaghA" bhanI mane dhaam| 20InI mana thaame|smaan tathA purAvA (tRNavizeSa) samAna ane takalI samAna geLA geLa hoya che, ane te upara ratA dhIme dhIme dhAre hI thatI jaya cha "samugganisaggagUDha jANU' temanA banane jAnu ThAkaNAthI yukta paTArAnA jevA puSTa hovAne kAraNe a darane bha62 chupaaye| 27 cha-sase 01 pAna 12 gUDha 23 cha "gayasasaNa-sujAyasa nibhorU" manA pane sAthI sughaTita stizuAha samAna hoya che, eTale ke jAnunI uparane bhAga suvyavasthita hastisUDha je hoya che " vara-vAraNa-matta-tulla-vikkama-vilAsiya-gaI" mahonmatta gondranA jemanu parAkrama hoya che, ane tene anurUpa ja jemanI ni - gati

Page #553
449 - sudarzinI TIkA a 4 sU0 10 yugalikasvarUpanirUpaNam madAnvitastena tulyaH-mahazo vikramaH-parAkramaH, tadvadeva rilAsitA-pilAsayuktA gati ryepA te tathA ana gajasya parAkrameNa gatyA ca sAdRzya pradarzitam , tathA ' varaturagasujAyagujjhadesA ' paraturagamujAtaguhyadezAH = varaturagasyeva = prazastA'zvasyeva sunAtA=musasthitaH laghutvena gupta ityarthaH, guhyadezo yeSA te tathA 'pANgahayona niruvalevA' AkIrNahayaiva = jAtimAnava ina nirUpalepAH malalepavivarjitA 'pamuiyavaraturayasI aDaregaTTiyasTI' pramuditaturagasiMhAtirekavartitasTayApramuditA = pradRpTA varaturagA' = jAtyacAH siMhAH = kesa riNastebhyo'tirekega = Adhikyena vartitA = vartulA kATi = kaTimadezo / yeSAM te taga 'gagAvattagadAhiNAva nataragabhaguraravikiraNavohiyavikosAyatapamha gabhIrariyaDanAbhI' gaGgA''rtakadakSiNAvartataraGgamAraravikiraNapodhitavikozAyamAnapadmagambhIravikaTanAbhaH, tatra - gaDAvartakA' = gaGgA nayA ulabhrama', sa ca dakSiNAvartaH taraGgabhagura tara mara = vanazca tadvat , tathA ravikiraNaiHsUryakiraNai goMdhita vikAsita vikAmAvasthA prApnuvada ityartha , ata eva-vikozAusI anurUpa hI jinakI vilAsayukta gati hotI hai, tathA (vara-turagamujAya gujjhadesA)prazasta ghor3eke guhyabhAgake samAna jinakA guhyabhAga laghu roneke kAraNa gupta rahatA hai| (AipaNayogyanirUvalevA) tathA jAtimAna azvakI taraha vaha guvabhAga jinakA malake lepase vivarjita rahatA hai| (pamuiyavaraturayasIya aharegavadiyakaDI) atyanaharpa sapanna jAtyazvakI tathA siMhakI kaTise bhI adhika gola jinakI kaTi hotI hai, tathA (gagAvataga dAhiNAvatta taragabhagura ravikiraNa yohiyavikosAyatapamhagabhIraviyaunAbhI) dakSiNAvarta eva taraGgose bhagura gagA nadI ke jalabhrama-jalAvarta ke samAna, tathA--sUryakiraNoM se mukulita avasthA ko choDakara vikAsAvasthA ko prApta hae padma ke mamAna gabhIra aura vikaTa sundara jinakA khAya cha, "varaturaga--samAyagujjhadasA " tamanA zuhya mA prazasta pAnA guhyalA mabhAna sadhuDapAne ra gupta 23 , " AiNNahayovva nirUva levA" tavAna ghAnA guhyamAnI ma tebhanI zura mA 5 bhajanA sapathI hita DAya che " pamuiyavaraturayasIyaairegaraTTiyakDI " atizaya harSasa panna jAtavAna ghoDA tathA sihanI kaTi karatA paNa jemanI kaTi vadhAre in DAya cha, tathA " gagAvattaga-dAhiNAvatta tara ga-bhagura-ravikiraNa-cohiya vikosAya tapamhagabhIraviyaDanAbhI ' hakSita panAthI tathA tara gAyI gura gagA nadInA jalabhrama-jaLa vamaLa samAna, tathA bIDAyelI avasthAne tyAga karIne sUryanA kiraNane kAraNe vikAsAvasthAne pAmela kamaLA samAna gabhIra pra057

Page #554
manAvaraNako - thaiTa vRttAnujavAtatra-eNI hariNI, tasyAha jahA prAdhA, te uca, tayAra vindA tRNavizeSaH, 'yattA'-apa-dezIyantaH sIliyaH mUtrAlnaka satraveSTanayantragityarthaH / tAralA'' takalI, ivi bhASA prasiddhA, 13 vRtte vartule anuJje-AnupUrpaNa-anukrameNa aghoMghasthUche jAdhe yepA te tayA / 'mamugganisaggagrahajANa / samudranimagnagaDhajAnayAmamuhAsapicAna piTarastadvat nimagne puSTatvAdantaH salIne ata era gUde alakSite jAnunI caMpA te tayA mupRSTatvAdanu palakSya jAnukA itpaH, 'gapasasaNa munApasanimArU' gajadhamanamujAtamanimo rasa:-ganadhamana = istizuNDAdaNDaH sa sujAta-susamyAnayukta. tasyasanimasadRze jaruNI-jAnUparibhAgI pAte tthaa| 'parazAraNamattatyavidha mavigasi pagaI ' paravAraNamacatulpavikramavilAsitagatayaH = gajendraH sa cAsA matta = hone se sahata tathA alakSita rote hai / arthAt diggalAI nahIM par3ate hai (eNIkRmaciMdayattAvaTTANu puyajaghA) inako donoM jaghA hiraNI kI jaghAoM ke samAna tathA kuruviMda taNavizepa ke samAna eva vattA-takalI ke samAna vRtta-golararotI hai / aura kramaza:ve Upara2syUla rahatI hai / (samugganisaMggagUDhajANU) inake donoM jAnu pidhAna-Dhakana-mahita piTAre ke samAna puSTa hone ke kAraNa bhItara hI bhItara chupe hue hote hai arthAt gahare hote haiM isIliye gUDha rahate haiN| (gaya-sasaNa-sujAyasanibhorU ) susasthAnayukta stizuNDAdaDa ke samAna jinakI dono urUsAthaleM hotI hai, arthAt-jAnu ke upara kA bhAga jinakA susamthAna yukta hAthI ke zuNDAdaDa ke samAna hotA hai (vara-vAraNa-matta-tulla-vikamavilAsiya-gaI) madamatta gajendra ke sadRza jinakA vikrama-parAkrama aura malakSita DAya cha, meTale nAre 57tI nathI " eNIkuruviMdavattAva Nupu vvajapA" temanI mane pAyA 26nI mana thAmA sabhAna tathA vi| (tRNavizeSa) samAna ane takalI samAna goLa goLa hoya che, ane te upara ora dhIme dhIme padhAre hI to taya cha "samugganisaggagUDha jANU' bhanI bane jAnu ThAkaNAthI yukta paTArAnA jevA puSTa hevAne kAraNe adArane 12 chupAyemA 27 cha-goTase 1 pAna 2 8 29 cha "gayasasaNa-sujAyasa nibhorU" manA sana sAdhaNI sughaTita stizu samAna hoya che, eTale ke jAnunI uparano bhAga suvyavasthita hastisUDha jevo hoya che "vara-vAraNa-matta-tulla-vikama-vilAsiya-gaI" mahonmatta gondranA re jemanu parAkrama hoya che, ane tene anurUpa ja jemanI vilAsayukta gati

Page #555
sudarzinI TIkA a0 4 sU0 10 yugalikasvarUpanirUpaNam 451 sujAtA sundaraH pInaH-puSTazna kukSiH udaraikadezo yepAte tathA / tathA 'jhapoyarA' sapodarAH-jhapasyoTarasadudara-yepA te tathA kRzodarA ityarthaH, pamhaviyaDaNAbhI' padmavisTanAbhayA pAvat-kamala koparat vikaTA-mundarA nAbhi peMpA te tathA, 'sanayapAsA' sanatapA =puSTatvAdadho namatpArdhamAgAH 'sagayapAsA' saGgatapArthA:-mRmilitapAzcamAgAH, ataeva 'sudarapAsA' sundarapArdhAH 'sunAyapAsA' mugAtapArdhA = samasthitapArthAH 'miyamA'yapINanDayapAmA' mitamAtrikapItaravidapArdhAH-mitI-mAnopetI, mAtriko = mAnAyuktau-parimANasapanoM pInau= mupupTI ratidI = ramaNIyau pArzvabhAgoM yepA te tayA 'akaraTuyaNagaruyaganimmalasujAyaniruvahayadehapArI ' apharaNdukanakarucakanirmalamujAtanirupa -- havadehadhAriNaH = tana apharaNDuka = puSTatvAdanupalakSyapRSTapArthAdyasthika tathA kanakaracaranirmala, kanArucaka-muvarNAbharaNa tadvat nirmala sujAta zobhana nirupahata camnIroga deha zarIra dhArayanti ye te tathA / tathA 'kaNagasilAtalpasatyasama kI kukSi ke samAna sundara aura puSTa hotI hai| tathA (asoyarA) jinakA udara matsya ke udara ke samAna kRza hotA hai| tathA (pamhaviyaDaNAbhI) jinakI nAbhi kamala ke gopa kI taraha gabhIra hotI hai| tI ( sanayapAsA) puSTa hone ke kAraNa jinake dono pArvabhoga nIce kI ora jhuke rahate haiM isIliye (sagayapAsA) jo parasparameM mile hue jaise pratIta hote haiM aura yaDe muhAvane lagate haiM tathA (sujAyapAsA) jinake donoM podaya bhAgoMkA AkAra bhI baDA suhAvanA lagatA hai, tayAraminAiya pINaraiya pAsA) ve donoM pAvabhAga mAna aura pramANase yukta aura pIna puSTa hote haiM tathA ramaNI hote hai / tathA(akaraDa-kaNa-garuyaga nimmala sujAya -niruvaya-dehadhArI) puSTa hone ke kAraNa jinakI rIDhako aura pArzvabhAga kI asthiyA dikhalAI nahIM detI hai, tayA jo suvarNAbharaNa ke bhAga) macchu tathA pakSInI kuli samAna suMdara ane puSTa hoya che tathA "jhasoyarA" bhanu GE2 bhatsyana C42 samAna 20 aAya che tathA " pamha riyaDaNAbhI" bhanI nAli bhaganAvI asAra sAya cha, nayA "sa nayapAsA" puSTa hAvAne manA manne pAvalAgI nIyanI mAnnu jhuMDesara 29 cha, bhane tethI " sa gayapAsA" mApasabhA bhajI gayA ya mevA lAge che tathA ghara muhara lAge che taya " mujAyapAsA"manA mane pAca mAgI mAnA mA42 5 gho| muha dANe cha, tathA 'miyamAiyapInaraiyapAsA" te mana paUbhAge pramANu ane mAnathI yukta-pramANasaranA, ane pIna-puTa ane bhIya khAya cha " aphara Du-kaNa garuyaga nimmala sujAya niruvahaya dehadhArI" zarIra puSTa hevAne kAraNe jemanA karaDa tathA pAsaLInA hADakA dekhAtA nathI

Page #556
450 pramApAramA yamAna mukulArasthAM nimuzcat yat pana tadvad gambhIrA sTiA % mundarA ca nAmi yepAM te tayA, 'sAdhya soNaMda mugadappaNanigariya pararaNagaumamarisarakAra paliyamajgA' saitasAnandamusaladarpaNanigaritasamphanAtmamagArarAna valita madhyAH = tatra sahata = saphocita sonanda = nikASTikA 'tipAI / itipasiba musala-prasiddha. darpaNa = darpaNagaNDa:-darpaNadaNDaH nigaritarakanakarasaha nigaritasarvathA zodhitam , ataeva-parasanA-jAtyAparNa tasya tamaH = padamuSTicatyate sahazo paravajayaccavalitaH = yamaH kRzaya madhya tanumadhyabhAgo pAte tathA pratala sTaya ityayaH, 'ujjagasamamahiyamaccataNuramiNagiddhaAdinmalA sukumAlamauyaromarAI ' majurasamasahitajAtyatanumaNasnigyA'deyalADa sukumAlamRdAromarAjaya = tana majukA:-aTilA samAmamucita-pramAgAH sahitA sucanA jAtyatanamaH = svabhAvato'timUhamA kRSNAH = kRSNavoM snigdhAH-cikAgApAdeyA'prazastAlaDadA sundarA mukumAlA' pamayakomalA: mRdukA:- ati komalA. romarAjaya romgA zreNayo yepA te tayA, jhasavihaMgama jAyapINakucchI' jhApavihagamunAtapInakukSaya = apavihagAna-matsyarat pakSivacca nAbhipradeza hotA hai / tathA-(sAtya soNaMdamusaladappaNanigariyavarakaNaga charu sarisa caravahara paliyamajjhA) jinakA madhyabhAga sakocita tipAI ke samAna, darpaNadaNDa ke samAna, eva zodhita jAtyasvarNa kI gvaGgamuSTi ke samAna, tathA uttama vajra ke samAna vaka aura kRza hotA hai| tathA ( ujaga-sama-sadiya-jaca-taNu-kasiNa-gid-Adijja-laDaha-suku mAla-mauya-romarAI ) jinanI romarAji akuTila, samucitapramANopeta, ghanIbhUta, svabhAvata'atisUkSma, kAlI, cikanI, Adeya, sundara, kamala ke samAna komala aura atyata komala hotI hai| (jhasavigasujAyapI NakucchI) tathA-jinakI kukSi-udara kA eka deza matsya kI aura pakSI mana viTa-suha2 bhanI nAliza DAyacha, tathA "sAhayasoNadamusala dappaNanigariyavarakaNagacharusarisavaravaharabaliyamajhA " manA madhya lAsa sakacita tipAI samAna, darpaNa daDa samAna, tAvelA suvarNanI talavAranI mUTha samAna, tathA uttama 400 samAna 14 bhane pAtI hAya cha "ujjaga-samasahiya-acca-taNu-kasiNa-Niddha-Adijja-laDaha-sukumAla-mauya romarAI " tathA jemanI marAji akuTila, samapramANa, ghanIbhUta kudaratI rIte ja ati sUkSma, kALI, suvALI, Adeya, suMdara, kamaLa samAna komaLa ane atyata kamaLa DAya cha "jhasavihagasujAyapINakucchI" tathA bhanI akSi (GERne meM

Page #557
surzinI TIkA ma0 4 sU0 11 yugalikasvarUpanirUpaNam punaste kIzA ? ityAha-'bhuyagIsara' ityAdi / mUlam-bhuyagIsara-viula-bhoga-AyANa-phaliha-ucchRDhadIhavAhU-rattatalovaiya-mauya-masala-sujAya lakkhaNapasattha-acchiddajAlapANI pIvara sujAya-komala-varagulI tavataliNasuiruila nikhaNakhA niddhapANilehA caMdapANilehA sUrapANilehA sakhapANilehA cakapANilehA disA sovatthiyapANilehA ravi sasi-sakha-varacakkadisA sovasthiya-vibhatta-suraiya--pANilehA varamahisavarAhasIha-salarisaha nAgavara-paDipuNNa-viula-khadhA cauragulappamANakavuvarasarisagIvA avaThiya-suvibhatta-citta samaMsuubaciyamaMsala -pasastha -sadala-viula -haNuyA oyaciya silappavAlavivaphalasanibhA'dharoTA paMDDara-sasi-sakala-vimala saMkhagokhIra-pheNakuMdadagarayamuNAliyA ghavala-dataseDhI akhaDa daMtA aphuDiyadatA aviraladaMtA suNiddhadaMtA sujAyadaMtA egadaMtase divva aNegadaMtA huyavahaniddhata-dhoyatattatavaNijjarattatalatAlujAhA garulAyaya ujjutuganAsA avadAliyapuDarIya NayaNA vikosiyadhavalapattalacchA ANAmiya - cAvaruila kiNhanbharAi- saThiya-sagayAyayaM-sujAya-bhUmagA--allINapamANajuttasavaNA sussavaNA pIyamasalakavoladesabhAgA aviruggaya vAlacadasaThiyamahAnilADA uDuvai-paDipuNNa-sommavayaNA chattAgAruttamagadesA ghaNaniciya suvaddhalakkhaNuNNaya-kUDAgAra nibhapiDiyagga-sirAhuyavahaniddhata - dhoyatattatavINajjarattakesata. parighA (mogala) ke samAna golarahote haiM / aise ye bhogabhUmike manuSya bhI kAmabhogoMse atRpta hokara hI maraNa dharmako prApta karate haiM ||suu010|| te bhegabhUminA leke paNa kAma bhegethI atRpta rahIne ja mRtyu pAme che pAsanA

Page #558
412 taraupayaivityigNa pilyacyA 'phanaphazilAtara-prazasta mamatalopacita vistIrNa pRthulapakSasaH kanakazilAvala = suvarNazilApaTTakamira prazasta samatalam aviSama upacita-puSTa-pistIrNa-vizAla tathA pRthula-smUla pasapara sthala yeSA te tathA 'juyasaNimapINaraiya-pIpara-pauha sahiya-musiddhi rimilaDha-muNiciya-pUNa pira mumadha, sadhI' tatra 'juyasaNima' yugasanimI yugakATatanyo 'pINa' pInI sthUlo 'raiya' ratidoramaNIyo pIrI-pupTo 'paTa' prakoSTI hastamaNivatvamadevItathA 'saThiya' sasthitAmyasthAnavizeSayuktA 'musiliTTha muziyA mumilitAH 'pisiTThaladdha' riziSTa-TA-mumanoharAH 'muNiciya' municitAH = sumagaThitAH ghanA 'ghira' sthirA.guDhA mukhatyAH zobhanAyayanasannivezayuktAH mandhayaHasthi sandhAnAni yepA te tayA, 'puracaraphaliha-bahiyabhuyA' puravaraparivAtita bhunA=puracarapariyA=nagaradvArakapATarodhanakApThayad parvitIcartulI bhunau-bAra yepA te tathA / etAdRzAste'pi kAmamogairavasA era maraNadharmamupanamantItisampandhaH // mU0 10 // samAna nirmala, sundara rogarahita zarIra ke dhArI rote hai ( kagagasigAtalapasatyamamatala uvaiyavitthiNapiTalapacchA ) tathA jinakA vakSa sthala suvarNezilA ke paTTaka samAna prazasta eva samatala vAlA hotA ha upacita-puSTa hotA hai, vistIrNa hotA hai tathA pRyula-sthUla-moTAhotA hai (juyasaNIbhapINa-raiyapIvarapaudyasaThiyamusiliTThavisihalahasugiciyaghaNathirasudhasadhI) inakA maNidha pradeza juA ke samAna sthUla, ramaNIya aura puSTa hotA hai / tathA inake hAr3oM kI sadhiyA sasthAna vizeSa se yukta, paraspara acchI taraha milI huI, manohara, susagaThita ghanIbhUta, sudRr3ha eva acchI avayavoM kI racanA se yukta hotI hai| (puravaraphalihavAhiyabhuyA) inake dono yAhu nagara ke dvAra ke utama "jeo sUvarNanA AbhUSaNe jevuM nirmaLa, suMdara ane nIrogI zarIra dharAve cha, "kaNagasilAtalapasatyasamatala upaiyavitthiNNapilabacchA" tathA manA chAtInA bhAga suvarNa zilA je prazasta samatala. upacita-puSTa, vistIrNa viza tathA pRthula-bhoTa hAya , "juyasa Nibha-pINa-raiya-pIvara-pauTa-sa Thiya susiliTTha-visiTTha-laTTha-suNiciya-ghaNathira-suba dhasadhI" tamanA malA dhUsarAvA dhULa, ramaNIya ane puSTa hoya che tathA temanA asthionA sAdha suvyavasthita araspara sArI rIte joDAyela, manohara, susa gati, ghanIbhUta, sudaDha, ane apayavAnI su62 syanA vA DAya "puravaraphalihavadriyabhuyA" bhanA ane bhujA nagaranA daravAjAnA uttama bhegaLA jevI goLAkAra hoya che evA

Page #559
suvazinI TIkA 40 4 sU0 11 yugalikasvarUpanirUpaNam __455 bhujAityarthaH, 'ratatalovaDayamauyamasalsujAyalAvaNapasasthanchiddajAlapANI / tatra- 'rattatala' raktatalo-lohitamratalI 'upaiya' upacitau-puSTauM ' mauya' mRdako komalau ' masala 'mAsalo adRSTa nADI jAlau 'sujAya ' mujAtIsuniSpannau 'lakravaNapasatya lakSaNa prazastI-aneka zubhalakSaNaiH prakrapTo 'acchiddajAlA. achidrajAlau = paraspara militatvAt uidarahitAdagulipsamudAyapantau pANI = hastau yepA te tathA 'pIparasujAyakomalavaraguli' pIcarasujAtakomalavarASTrAlayaH = bhupuSTamundarakomalAigulivanta / tataliNamuikahalanidvaNavA' tAmratalinazucirucirasnigdha nasA-tAmrAH = raktAH talinA matalAH zucayaHnirmalA: rucirA gAntimantaH snigyAza-cikaNA nakhA yepA te tathA, 'nidvapANilehA' snigdhapANirekhAH = cikaNahastaresAyantaH 'caTapANilehA' candrapANirekhA'= candra candrAkArA pANI rekhA yepA te tathA 'sarapANilehA' bharapANirekhAH= hotI haiM tathA-(rattatalova iyamauyamasalamujAyalakkhaNapasatya anchi rAjAlapANI) jinake donoM para lohita taliyo vAle, puSTa bhare huekomalanAse yukta, mAmala-puSTaadRSTanADIjAlavAle, anche rUpame nimpanna hue, aneka zubhalakSagoM se prazasta epa chidrarahita aguliyoM vAle hote haiM tathA- (pIvarasujAyakomalavaragulI ) inakI jo aguliyA hotI haiM ve supuSTa, sundara ra komala hotI haiM ! (tataliNasuTaharanidvanagvA) ina aguliyoM ke jo nakha hote hai ye tAna varNavAle hote he talinapatale hote haiM, nirmala hote haiM, kAntimAna hote haiM tathA snigdha-cikane hote haiM / (NipANilehA) hAthoM meM jo regvAra hotI hai ve bhI cikanI rotI hai / ( cadapANilehA ) tathA inake hAtho kI ye rekhArA kitanIka no candrAkAra hotI haiM ( sampANilehA) kitanIka mUrya ke AkAra kI hotI paridhA (lAganI ) mabhAna 4-sA ya , tathA " rattatalovaiyamauyamasala sujAya-rassaNa-pasatya-anchida-jAlapANI" manA nahAya khAsagIpaNA puSTa kamaLa mAmala-se tathA keLavAhinIonI jALa na dekhI naDAya tevA sughaTita, aneka zubha lakSaNothI prApta, ane chidra rahita AgaLI vALA khatya cha, ta5 " pIcara-mujAya-komala-kara gulI" tamanA lAyanI mAniyo apuSTa, su42 gate bha DAya "tataliNasuiruilaniddhanaso" mArajiyonA na tAvAzu ya talina-pAtA DAya cha ni hAya cha suvA bhane Danti yutIya "NipANileho" temanA thamAre 2mAyA rAya te paNa sni, suvANI DAya che "cadapANile hA" temanA apanI sI bhAsA yandrA2, "sUrapANilehA" 32mI sUryA2, eals

Page #560
kesabhUmI sAmali-poMDaghaNa niciyacchoDiya-miDarisaya pasa sthasuhamalakhaNasugaMdhisudarabhuyamoyagabhiMga-nIlakajalapahiTTha bhamaragaNa-niddhaniurava-niciyakuciya - payAhiNAvattamusi rayA sujAya-suvibhatta-sagayagA-lasaNavajaNaguNovaveyA pasasthavattIsalaksaNadharA hasassarA kocassarA daMduhissarAsIhassarA mehassarA oghassarA sussarA sussaranigghosA bajarisaha nArAyasaghayaNA samacauramasaThANasaThiyA ghAyaujjo viyagamagA pasatthachavI nirAyakA kaphagahaNI kaboyapariNAmA sauNiposApiTTatarorupariNayA paumuppala-sArasagadha-sAsasurabhivayaNA aNulomavAuvegA avadAyaniDhakosA viggahiyauNNAya kucchIamayarasaphalAhArI tigAuya samucchiyAtipa liovamahitiyA tipiNaya paliovamAi paramAu pAlaittA tevi uvaNamati maraNadhamma avittitA kAmANa // sU0 11 // TIkA:-'bhuyagI-sara-niula-bhoga-AyANa-phaliha-ucchar3hadIvAhU' tatra'bhuyagIsara' bhujagezvara sarparAjastasya yo vipulo bhogaH-mahAn kAya. tadvat tathA ' AyANa' Ana-AdIyata ityAdAnam AdeyA-sundaro ya. 'phAlaha' parighA-kapATarodhanakATha, sa ca 'ucchha usipta-svasthAnAda pahiniSkAsitaH, tadvat 'dIha' do? vAha yepA te tathA bhujaganulyaparighAlyalambamAna phira ye bhogabhUmi ke jIva kaise hote haiM ? isI viSaya ko sUtrakAra puna spaSTa karate hai-'bhuyagIsara 0 ' ityAdi / TIkArtha.- (bhuyagIsara-viulabhoga-AyANa-phaliha-ucchUDhadoha pAha) sarparAja ke vipula zarIra ke samAna tathA apane sthAna se bahAra kiye hue sundara parighA ke samAna, jinakI dono bhujAye doghe-la bA te gabhUminA jIve kevA hoya che, tenuM sUtrakAra hajI vadhu spaSTIkaraNa, 42 cha " bhuyagIsara " tyAdi -bhayagIsara-viula-bhoga-AyANaphaliha-ucchadadIha-vAha" bhanI bhanne - bhujAo sarparAjanA vizALa zarIra jevI, tathA tenA sthAnethI bahAra kADhavAmAM

Page #561
sudarzinI TIkA a0 4 sU0 11 yugalika svarUpanirUpaNam 455 " " bhujAityarthaH, ' rattatalovaDayama uyamasal sujAyalaka khaNapasatyaanuiddajAlapANI ' tatra- ' rattatala ' raktatalo- lohita mratalo ' upa ' upacitau puSTau ' mauya' mRdda = komalI ' masala ' mAsalo adRSTa nADI jAlau 'sujAya' sujAtau= niSpanna 'lakkhaNapasatya' lakSaNa mazastau aneka zubhalakSaNaiH maSTo 'acchidajAlAachidrajAlau = paraspara militatvAt virahitAGgulimudAyAntI pANI = hasto yeSA te tathA ' pIvarasujAyakomalabaraguli ' pIvarasujAtakomalavarAgulaya: = supuSTamundarakomalAiguyanta ' tataliNamula niNakhA tAmratanizucirucirasnigdha nakhAH-tAmrAH = raktAH talinA: = matalA zucaya' = nirmalAH rucirA =AntimantaH snigdhAya = cikaNA nakhA yeSA te tathA, ' niddhapANilehA' snigdhapANirekhAH = ciNahastarekhAvantaH ' cadapANilehA candrapANirekhA'= candra candrAkArA pANI rekhA yeSA te tathA 'sarapANilehA ' surapANirekhAH= hotI haiM tathA - ( raktatalova inamauyamasalasujAyalakkhaNapasatya acchi hajAlapANI ) jinake donoM hAtha lohita taliyo vAle, puSTa bhare huekomalatAme yukta, mAsala - puSTa adRSTanADIjAlavAle, acche rUpa me niSpanna hue, aneka zubhalakSaNoM se prazasta epa chidrarahita aguliyoM vAle hote hai tathA - (pIvarasujAyako malavaragulI ) inakI jo aguliga hotI haiM ve supuSTa, sundara eva komala hotI haiM ! (taktali suraha nidranagvA ) ina aguliyoM ke jo nakha hote hai ve tAmra varNavAle hote haeN talinapatale hote haiM, nirmala hote haiM, kAntimAn hote haiM tathA snigdha- cikane hote haiM / (ddhipANihA) hAthoM meM jo regvAe~ hotI hai ve bhI cikanI hotI hai / (cadapANilehA ) tathA inake hAthoM kI ye rekhAe~ kitanIka to candrAkAra hotI haiM (sRrapANilehA ) kitanIka sUrya ke AkAra kI hotI " paridhA (logo) samAna dIrgha-sAmI hoya che, tathA " rattatalovaiyamauyamasala sujAya - laksaNa-pasatya-anchin- jAlapANI" premanA mane hAtha sAtha haye jIvAjA, puSTa kAmaLa mAmala-nase tathA keLavAhinIonI jALa na dekhI zakAya tevA suti, ane zubha lakSaNAthI prazasta, ane chidra rahita AgaLIyA vALA hoya che, tathA (c pIvara - sujAya - komala- - kara gulI temanA hAthanI AgaLiye supuSTa, sudRra ane kAmaLa hoya che tanataNi suiruilaniddhanaso " te bhAgajiyonA nama tAmravarNA hoya ' talina yAtanA hoya he nirmANa hoya che bhuvAmA bhane anti yukta hoya he "DipANileho " temanA hAthamA le hoya te pazu snigdha, suvANI hoya che " cadapANilhA " temanA apanI DeMTalIDa rekhAo yandrAAra, "sUrapANilehA " jeTalI sUryAjara, TasIDa 6

Page #562
456 " , sUryAphAra hastarekhAnantaH 'sasapANikhehA' zahapANireyAH=zaGkArArarastarekhAvanta ' capapANilehA ' cakrapANirekhA = vakrAkArahasta rekhAyanta' 'disAsobatyi yapANikhehAdistikpANirekhAH=dikasyantikaH=dakSiNAvartasva stikaH= dakSi NAsvastikaH tadAkArA pANirekhA yeSAM te tathA 'ravisasimasAracakadisA sotthiya vibhatsurapANilehA ravizazizazrvaracakadirasvastikabhakta suracita pANirekhA = sUryacadrazacanadakSiNAvarta svastilakSaNAH vibhaktA =svaSTAH surtidaa| sukhadAH pANirekhAH = hastarekhA yeSAM te tathA ' naramasi rAhasI isa risahanA gavarapaDipuNga - viula - khadhA ' baramahipabarATa siMhazArdUla panAgara prati pUrNa pula skandhAH = tana paramahiSAH = puSTazarIramahipAH varAhAH zukarAH siMhA = prasiddhAH zArdUlA. = vyAghravizeSAH RSabhAH = balIvardAH nAgarAH = pradhAnahastinaH tepAmina pratipUrNa = pariNaddho nipula zAlaH sandho yeSA te tathA 'caraguppamANa kavarasarisagInA' caturaGgulimamANakamyuparama dazagrInA caturagulimamANA kamyunareNa= pradhAnagaDUkhena sadRzI tulyAca grIvA = yeSA te tathA, 'apaTTi mubhi hai, tathA (samapANilehA ) kinanika zAva ke AkAra jaisI hotI haiN| (cakrapANileA ) kinanIka aisI hotI haiM ki jinakA AkAra cakra ke jaisA hotA hai / tathA (disAsotthiyapANilehA ) kitanIka aimI hotI hai jo dakSiNAvata pati ke AkAra meM rahatI haiM / isa taraha inake hAthoM kI sUrya, caMdra, zagva, capha tathA dakSiNAvartasvatika ke AkAra kI ye revAe~ spaSTa hotI haiM aura sukha denevAlI hotI haiN| tathA-(varamarisa varAha - sIesa dUrarisaha nAgavarapa DipuNgavi ulakhadhA ) inake jo skadha hote hai ve puSTazarIravAle mahipa, varAha, siMha, baila, pradhAna hAthI inake sko ke samAna pariNaddha-puSTa aura vizAla hote hai| tathA ( cauragula mANakabuvara marisagIvA ) cAra agula pramANavAle uttama zakha ke samAna inakI grIvA hotI hai / ( avadvimuvibhattacittasamasU ) tathA "" " sasapANilehA " rAjAAra, " cakkapANilehA " DeTasI thAra bhane " disA sotthiyapANihA keTalIka dakSiNAvartI svastikanA AkAranI hoya che temanA hAthanI te candrAkAra Adi rekhAe spaSTa ane sukhada hoya che tathA 26 vara mahisa- varAha - sIha - sadhaiM urisaha - nAgavara - paDipuNNa - biulasadhA " tebhanA alA puSTa zarIra vALA pADA, varAha, siha, khaLada ane gajendranA ska dheA jevA puSTa ane vAALa hoya che grIvA cAra azuddha prabhA 88 tathA vAjA cavara gulapnamANakabuvarasarisagIvA" tebhanI uttama zamavI hoya che " avaTThiya

Page #563
mudazinI TIkA 0 4 sU0 11 yugalikasvarUpanirUpaNam cittasamam' jAminamuvinAcinnamA - AthitAni=sambaktayA yathAsthAna jAtAni upibhaktAni gomavayA vimAnena sthitAni cinAjizobhayA vismayajanakAni zmabhUNi yepA te tathA / 'upaciyamamalapasatya marariulahaNuyA' upacitamAsalapragamtAgAIpipuranukA-upacita puSTaH ataera gAsala =mAMsayuktaH prazastaH tayA gAIlasyeva puilazca hanu' oSThA'dhobhAgo yepA te tathA 'oyaviyamirapavAra niraphlsanibhAdhagehA ' oyariyagilApravAla nimmaphalasa bhAroSThA jogaviya' iti pipiTaparimamita samaskata yanchilAmavAlavidrama', tathA viyaphala ca tAbhyA manibhA sadRzo rakto'parISTho yepA te tathA 'paharamasisasta-nimalasakhagokhIra - pheNakudadagarayamuNAliyA - dhavaldataseDhI' pANTurazaziralanigalara gokSIphenakundadArajomRNAriyAparadantAzreNayaH-tatrapANDura zveta yat zagizamalacandragyaNDa tathA vimalazana' pratIta. gokSIra-godugdha phena'nadImAriphena kunda zvanapuppavizeSa dakaraja' jalavindu mRNAlikA inakI dADhI ke jo cAla hote ha ve acchI taraha se jA jinheM utpanna honA cAhiye vahA utpanna hote hai, acchI taraha vibhAgarUpa se sthita rahate hai, aura apanI zobhA se vismayajanaka rote hai / tathA ( upaciyamasa upasatyasadUlaviulahaNuyA ) inake hoThoM ke nIce kA jo bhAga hotA hai para puSTa hotA hai, mAmala hotA hai, prazasta-suhAvanA hotA hai aura siMha kI dADhI ke samAna vipula-vistRta hotA hai| (oyaviyasilappavAlaviphalasanibhAdhoThA ) tathA inake jo adharoSTa hote hai ve acchI taraha parikarmita kiye hue mU ge ke lamAna aura vimbaphala-kudana ke samAna rakta hote hai (paTurarAsisaphalavimala saragognIrapheNakudadagara muNAliyApavaladataseDhI) tathA inakA jo dAto kI pakti hotI hai vaha zubhracadramA ke gvau jaisI, nirmala zava jaisI, gAya ke dUdha jaisI, muvibhattacitasamasU" tathA tamanA hATIna vANa nyA bhane Ane tyAM ja ugelA hoya che, sArI rIte vibhAjita hoya che, ane temanI zobhA bhuta , tathA " uciyamasala pasala sahalaviula haNuyA" tabhanA hoThanI nIceno bhAga puSTa, mAsa, zobhite, ane siMhanI dADhInA jevo vidhutavistRta saya cha "oyapirasilappavAlabiyapha sanibhAvageTThA" tamanA adha-Da sArI rIte taiyAra karela paravALA jevA tathA bismaphaLa-kudaga jevA ale ya ' pdurstri-mkl-viml-saab-gosaar-phe| kugarayamuNAliyA dharaladataseDhI' bhanIta paniyA zubhra yadra bhavI, nirmavI gAyanuM dUdha jevI, nadI jaLa AdinA phINa jevI, veta puSpa jevI, jaLanA

Page #564
- 458 pramaNyAkaraNamA phamalanAlatantu tadvaddhapaga TannazreNI dagadatiyegAM ne tathA agbaDadvantAra paripUrNadantA ' aphuDiyadatA' AphuTitadantApAtadantAH apiraladantAHacchidradantAH mudhanadantA ityarthaH 'mugidatA' gumnimyantA 'aru tadantavantaH sunAyadantA' mujAtadantAH = musasthitadAnA' 'gatamedikAraNegadatA' ekadantazreNirita anenA yeSA hAgiramna api muziyAdekadantavad dRzyante pratyarthaH / yAni dhoyatatataraNijjaragatalatAlunIhA ' hunabaha nirmAtadhAtataptatapanIyaraktatagAlajihA = tapana = pasinA ni ti : tApita dhauta-pizopita tAna yApanIya guvarNa nena tutya raktanala-raktaraNa tAlunadI jala Adi ke phena jaimI, napuparizepa jAnI, jala kI bindu jaitI, tathA mRNAlikA-kamala nAla ke tantu jaisI dhavala rotI hai (asadatA) tathA unake dAta paripUrNa rote hai-(aDiyadanA) tathA ye _ asphuTita dAtopAle hote hai-upar3a pAraDa inake dAMta nahIM hote hai| aura na TUTe phaTe hI rote hai (aviraladatA) tathA inake dAna acchiA hote hai -dUra 2 nahIM hote hai / arthAt-paraspara meM eka dUsare dAMta ke sAtha mile nae rahate hai / tayA ( muNidvadanA ) ye dAta inake rakSA se vihIna hote hai arthAt cikane hote hai (sujAya datA) zuta acchI tarahasa ye sasthita-mamUDoM meM gaDhe hae rahate haiM (egadatasedivyaaNegadatA) yApa ye dAMta inake battIsa hI hote hai phira mI paraspara meM suzliSTa hone ke kAraNa eka dAta kI taraha hI digvate hai tapA- (iyavahaniddhatadhoyatattatavaNija rattanalanAjIhA) jinako tAlu eva jihA rahi se tapAye gaye mindu 2vI, tathA bhajanAsanA tatUvI, sahAya cha " asadatA " tamanA hAta paripU DAya che mAchA padhAre hAta nathI 'aphuDiyada tA" temanA dAta asphaTita hoya che-pilANa vALA hotA nathI ane tUTelA paNa DAtA nathI "aviralada tA" tathA tahAta pAse pAse DAya cha 2 62 jAtA nathI eTale ke paraspara eka bIjA sAthe aDakIne rahevA deya che, tathA "suNiddhada to " tabhanA me hAta 3satAthI 2Dita ma suvAsa DAya cha "sujAyadatA" te dhI sArI zata peDhAmA 2DesA DAya cha " egadataseDhivva aNegadatA " ne bhane matrIsa hota aya, chata 55 52252 mevAzata aDoaDa AvelA hoya che ke te eka dAta hoya tevA dekhAya che tathA " hayavahaniddhata poyatattatapaNijarattatalatAlujohA" bhanu ta bhane se AgamAM tapAvela zuddha suvarNanA jevA lAla sapATI vALA he che tathA

Page #565
sudazino TIkA a05 sU0 11 yugalikasvarUpanirUpaNam jihma yepA te tathA 'garulAyayaujjunuganAsA' garuDAyataRjutuGganAsA: garuDasyeva AyatA-dIrghA jI-saralA tuGgAmamunnatA nAsA yepA te tathA jabadAliyapuDarIya NayaNA' apadAlitapuNDarIkanayanAH vikasitasitammalatulyanetrAH 'vikosiya dhavalapattalacchA' vimozita palpanalAkSA:-vikositevikasite prasanne sadA pramuditatvAttepA, dharalevete panale pakSmavatI ca akSINi netre yepA te tathA / ' ANAmiya cAvaruiTakiNhanbharAisaThiyasagayAyayasujAyabhUmagA' jAnAmita cAparucirakRSNAzramarAnisasthitasadgatAyatasujAtabhruva = AnAmitau = vakrIkRtI cApau = dhanupI tadvatrucire kRSNAbhrarAjisasthite-kRSNamegharekhAsadRze sagate samucite Ayate dIrgha sujAte-svabhAvataHmundarAkAre ca bhugau yepAM te tathA / 'allINapamANajuttasavaNA' AlInapramANayuktapravaNA: = AlIno-stabdhI pramANayuktau samucitapramANI zravaNo kaNoM yepA te tathA etApadeva na phintu 'mussavaNA' muzrapaNAH = zabdagrahaNazaktisampannarNayuktA', 'pINamasalakayoladesabhAgA ' pIna zuddha tapta nuvarNa ke samAnarakta talavAlI hotI hai| tathA (garulAyA ujjatuganAsA) jinakI nAsikA garur3a kI nAsikA ke samAna dIrgha, saralaaura samunnata hotI hai / tathA ( avadAliyapuDarIyaNayaNA ) jinake netra vikasita zubhra kamala ke samAna hote hai / tathA-(vikosiyadhavalapattalacca) jinakI dono Akhe vikasita dharalavarNopeta, eva pakSmavAlI hotI hai / (mANAmiyacAvaruilakiNhabharAha saThiyasagayAyasujAyabhUmagA) tathA jinakI bhoheM vakrIkRta dhanuSya ke samAna rucira, kRSNamevapakti ke jaisI atyatakAlI, sagata-layI 2 Nva svabhAvata AkAra meM sundara hotI hai (allINayamANajuttasavaNA) tathA-jinake dono kAna stabdha aura samucita pramAgapAle hote he (sussavaNA) tathA-zabdagrahaNa karane kI zaktise sapanna hone ke kAraNa jinake dono kAna sacce artha meM suzravaNa "garulAyagaujjatuganAsA" bhanI nAmiDa! 127nI yAya vA sAmI, sarasa bhane unnata uya cha tathA " avadAliyapuDarIyaNayaNA" manA nayana visita zveta bha7 21 lAya cha, tathA "vikosiyadharalapattalacchA" bhanI 52 mA visita, zvetapAnI bhane 56bhAjI rAya che "ANAmiya cAvarUila kiNhabbharAisaThiyasagayA yaya sujAyabhUmagA" tathA tebhanI prbh| 14 dhanuSyAnA jevI manohara, kALA vAdaLanI pakti samAna atyaMta kALI, sagata-lAbI mane svabhAvi gate bhAvAmA su42 DAya che "allINapamANajuttasapaNA" tathA samanA mana jAna 205 mane prabhAsanA DAya che "sumsavaNA" zabda sAbhaLavAnI zaktivALA hevAne kAraNe je kharA arthamAM suzravaNa che,

Page #566
praznayAkaraNa mAsalakapoladezabhAgA:-pInI = pIrI-mAMgarI zuSTI ca kapolaTenamAgI - phapolI yeSAM te tathA 'anirugNaya-bAlacada-saThiyAhAnigaDA' acirodbhava pAlacandrasasthitamahAlagaTA = niroja asviramAditaH aSTamItithisa mandhItyayA, ataeva pALa pandraH pUrNa candra' ardacandra ityarthaH, natsasthita = vatsasthAnayukta tadAkAraka mahan = vizArA TAragalapramAga lalATa yeSAM te tathA arddhacandrAkAralagATA syartha / 'udyApaDipuragamogAyagA' uDupa timatipUrNasaumyavadanA pUrNa ndrAdAbAmunyAH nAgAruttamagademA' chatrA kArottamAnadezAH = chAvanogatamastakAH 'ghaganiciyamunalAgpaguggaDA gAranipiDiyaggasirA' ghananicitamapada kSaNonanATAkAnimapiDi kAmazirasa' =dhana yat-lohamudgaramAnicita-sambhRta gupaddha-snAyugi lAgonata - piziSTanama Nayukta tathAkUTAphAranibha-prAsAdazikhAmaga tulayAt piNDi ke ra apraziH = masta kAgrabhAgo yepA te tathA mundaralAgayukta vizAlaya lagantakAgrabhAgA hai aise kAno se jo yukta hote hai / nayA-poNamAmalAyoladesabhAgA) jinake donoM kapola pIcara, aura mAsala hote hai (aciraggaravAlacada saThiyamahAnilA ) tathA-jinakA mahAlalATa aSTamI ke ardhacandra ke samAna AkAra kA ronA hai arthAt ATha agula pramANa AkAra vAlA hotA hai / ( uDavahapaDipuNNasommavayaNA) tathA jinakA mukha, pUrNacandra ke samAna AlhAdakAraka hotA hai| (uttAgAjhAmagadenA) tathA mastaka chatra kI taraha vRtta-gola aura unnata hotA hai (ghaNaniciyasuba dalakkhaNugNayakRDAgAranibhapiDiyaggasirA) tathA mastaka kA agrabhAga lohayudgara kI taraha nicita-gAr3ha-bharA huA-tayA snAyuoM se acchI taraha jakar3A huA, tathA aneka vidha viziSTa lakSaNoM se yukta tathA prosAda ke zikhara ke samAna unnata tathA piNDikA-piMDI ke jaisA-gAla mevA na 3 re yuta sAya cha "pINamasalakavoldesabhAgA" bhanA mana ra pAvara, mana bhAsada DAya cha "aciruggayanAlaca dasaThiyamahAni rAjA" tathA jemanA vizALa lalATa AThamanA cadranA jevA AkAranA hoya che geTa ma18 mAgaNa paDAkA DAya cha / uDuvAiparipuNNasommavayaNA" tathA bhanu bhuma pUrNacandranA 27 mA 27 DAya cha " chattAgArutta magadesA" tabhanu bhAthu chatrana gaNa mana unnata hAya cha " ghaNanicaya subaddhalakkhaNuNNaya kUDAgAra piDi nAsirA' tathA tabhanA bharatAnA malA bhAI LanA jevo nizcita-gADha-bharelo tathA snAyuo vaDe sArI rIte badhAyela, tathA aneka prakAranA khAsa lakSaNethI yukta tathA prAsAdanI Teca jevo unnata tathA piDInA

Page #567
sudarzinI TIkA a040 11 yugalikasvarUpanirUpaNam hutavahanirmAta " ityartha', 'hutavahaniyata tava niraca kesa phesabhUnI dhauta taptana panI yarakta kezAnta kazabhUmayaH tatra hutavadena pahinA nirmAta=tApi tam ataeva - ghAta = vizobhita tapta ca yattapanIya sutrarga tadvad raktAH = raktavarNAH kezAntAH = kezasamIpasthA kezabhUmI: mastakatvacA yeSA te tathA taptasuvarNasadRgaraktavarNa zirastvaka sampannAH / 'sAmalipauDana ganiciyacchA DiyamauvisayapasatyahumaramuyamoyagabhiMganI kajjalapaTTi bhamaragaNa nidvaniurava niciya kuciyapayAhiNAttamudramuddhasirayA ' zAlmalI poDaghananicitaghoTitamRduvizada prazasta sUkSmalakSaNasugandhasundara noca nIlakajjalamahAbhramaragaNa snigpanikurumbani citakuJcitapradakSiNAvarttamUrdhazirojA, tatra - 'sAmali' zAlmali vRkSavizestasya yat pauDa' phala tacca ' ghaNaniciya' vaganicitam = AbhyantarabhAga sabhRtatayA'ti kaThina tat ' choDiya' choTita vidArita tadvat ' miu ' mRdavaH = komalaH 'visaya' nizadA:- suspaSTatA pasatya mazastAH = zreSThA suhuma sUkSmAH matalA lakgvaNa ' lakSaNA = zubha lakSaNayuktAH sagandhaya = surabhiganyaviziSTAH = manoharAH 2 hotA hai / (huyavanita ghoyatattatavaNijjarattake sata ke sabhUmI ) tathA jinakI kezAntabhUmi- mastaka kI tvacA - agni se tapAye hue zuddha tasa suvarNa jaisI raktavarNavAlI hotI hai ( sAmalipoMr3aNanicayacchoDiya miDavisayahula va sugaMdha sudara bhuyamo paNabhiganaulakajjalapaTTi - bhamaragaNana iniuna niciyakuciyavayAhiNAttamudrasirayA) tathA jinake keza, zAlmalivRkSa ke -ruA se bhItara se bhare hue tathA kaThina bane hue vidArita phala ke samAna mRdu hote haiM, zAlmalI vRkSa kA phala jaba paka jAtA hai to vaha kaThina ho jAtA hai, aura usakI bhItara kI bharI huI ruI bahuta adhika cikanI ho jAtI hai / yaha bar3I narama aura cikanI rahatI hai | isaliye sUtrakAra ne usake sAtha bAloM ko upamita kiyA hai| " " ( * " tathA nevA goja goNa hoya che " huyahaniddhatadhoyanattatavaNijjarattave satakesabhUmi jemanI kezAntabhUti-mAthAnI tvacA-agnithI tapAvelA zuddha suvarNa jevA lAla varSAnI hoya he "sAmalipo DaghaNanicayacchoDiyamiuvisayapasatya suhumalaksaNa sugaMdhasu darabhubhoyagabhiMganI kajjalapaTTibhamaragaNaniddhani niciyaku ciyapayA hiNAvattamuddha sirayA " tathA jemanA kezaragAmali vRkSanA, ( zImaLA ) adarathI rUvATIthI bharelA tathA kaThaNu anela kApelA phaLa samAna mRd hAya che zImaLAnA phaLa jyAre pAke che tyAre kaThaNa thaI jAya che, ane tenI adara rahela vATI ghaNI mulAyama thai jAya che te ghaNI narama ane suvALI rahe che tethI sUtrakAra te rUvATI sAthe kairAnI sarakhAmaNI kare che temanA keza vizada-suspaSTa, prazasta

Page #568
Vto praznayAkaraNam mAMsalarUpoladezabhAgA.-pInI = pIrI-mAgalI= puSTI na poraTenamAgI - phapolI yepo se tathA maciragaya-pApacada-gaThiyamahAnigaTA' aviroina pAlacandrasasthitamahAlagaTA = bharimAdinamagAtodivA aSTamItithisa mandhItyayaH, ataeva pAlagandraH pUrNa candraH arda candra ityarthaH, utsasthitaM - vatsasthAnayukta tadAkArA madana = ziAm aTAragulapamANa glATa yA te tathA arddhacandrAsAralagaTA ityaye / 'upaDipragamogarayagA' upa timatipUrNasomyavadanA: pUrNandriyadANAhakamugyAH nAgAratamagademA' chatrA kArottamAnadezAH = chatrAcInatamastakA 'ghaniciyamupadalarasagugNakaDA gAranimapiDiyamgasirA' ghananicitamupada rAmagonnatATAmAranirpiDirAmazirasa. ghanapanlohamudgarasaniliva-sambhRta gunada snAyubhi lakSaNonata - riziSTalAsa Nayukta tathAphUTAkAranibha-mAsAdazikhAmA caturapAt piNDi ke agrazi:mastakAgrabhAgo yepA te tathA sundaralA gayuktapizAyarnulagantakAgrabhAgA hai aise kAno se jo yukta hote hai / nayA-poNamasalkayoladesabhAgA) jinake donoM kapola pIcara, aura mAsala hote hai (acigga rayAlacada saThiyamahAnilA ) tathA-jinakA mahAlalATa aSTamI ke ardhacandra ke samAna AkAra kA rotA hai agIna ATha agula pramAga AkAra vAlA hotA hai / ( uDavahapaDipuNNasommavayaNA) tathA jinakA mukha, pUrNacandra ke samAna AlhAdakAraka hotA hai| (uttAgAmtamagadenA) tathA mastaka chatra kI taraha vRtta-gola aura unnata hotA hai (ghaNaniciyasuba dalakkhaNuNNayakUDAgAranibhapiDiyaragasirA) tathA mastaka kA agrabhAga lohanadara kI taraha nicita-gAr3ha-bharA haA-tayo snAyuoM se acchA taraha jakar3A huA, tathA aneka vidha viziSTa lakSaNoM se yukta tathA mosAda ke zigvara ke samAna unnata tathA piNDikA-piMDI ke jaisA-gAla mevA Ana 432 yuta uya cha "pINamamalakaboldesabhAgA" manA bhane pAra pAva2, ane bhAsada DAya cha "aciruggayAlaca dasaThiyamahAni lAhA" tathA manAvi sasATa sAmanA -yadranA 21 rana DAya. meTa 2mA mAga paDe hAya cha / uDubaipaDipuNNasommavayaNA" tathA rebhanu bhuma pUrNa yandranA 29 sAisAI 24 DAya cha "chattAgArata bhagadesA" tabhanu mAthu chatrana gaNa mana unnata khAya cha "ghaNanicaya subaddhalakkhaNuNNaya kUDAgAra piMDi yAsirA" tathA tabhanA mastAnA malA mAha bane je nizcita-gADha-bharele tathA snAyuo vaDe sArI rIte badhAyele, tathA aneka prakAranA khAsa lakSaNethI yukta tathA prAsAdanI Teca je unnata tathA piDInA

Page #569
sudarzinI TIkA 10 4 sU0 11 yulipasvarUpanirUpaNam 463 " chana 1 tAmarasa 2 dhanU 3 rathAro4 dambholi 5 karmA 6 ' kuzAH 7 / vApI 8 svastika 9 toraNAni 10 ya maraH 11 pazcAnanaH 12 pAdapaH 13 // cakra14 zaGka15 gajA16 samudra 17 kalazau18 prAmAda19 matsyau20 yayau21 yUpa22 sapa23 kamaNDalU24 nyabanibhRt 25 maccAmaro26 darpaNam 27 // 1 // ukSA28 patAkA29 kamalAbhiSe30 sudAma 31 kekI 32 ghanapuSpabhAjAm // . 'hasassarA' hamasvarA:-hamavatsvaga'-snigyatvAna 'kocasmarA' phrauJcambarAH= kauJcapakSivatsvarAH-mukSmamRdutvAn , 'duhimmaga' dundumiratvarA:-gambhIratvAt dhAraNa karane vAle hote hai| prazasta battIsa lakSaNo ke nAma isa prakAra haiM(1) chatra, (2) kamala, (3) dhanupa, (4) uttamaratha, (5) dammoli-vana, (6) krarma-kacchapa, (7) kuza, (8) vApI, (9) svastika, (10) toraNa. (11) tAlAra, (12) pacAnana-siMha, (13) pAdapa, (14) cakra, (15) zakha, (16) gaja, (17) samudra, (18) prAsAda, (19) matsya, (20) yava, (21) yUpa-stama (20) mtRpa, (23) kamaDala, (24) avanibhRt-pahAr3a-parvata, (25) sundara cAmara, (26) darpaNa, (27) ukSA-paila, (28) patAkA, (29) abhiperuyakta lakSmI (30) sudAma-sundaramAlA (31) kekI-mayara aura (32) puppa (hasassarA) inakA svara snigdha hone se hasa ke svara ke samAna hotA hai| (oMcassarA) sukSma aura mRda hone ke kAraNa krau capakSI ke zreSTha batrIsa lakSaNo dhAraNa karanAra hoya che zreSTha batrIsa lakSaNenA nAma A pramANe che (1) chatra (2) umasa (3) dhanu5 (4) uttabha25 (5) hamAla-400 (6) bhAyamA (7) 25 za (8) pApI (6) svasti (10) te2 (13) tAva (12) 5yAnanamiDa (13) pA45 (vRkSa) (14) 28 (15) 25 (16) 1 (17) samudra (18) prAsA (16) bhasya (20) yava (21) yU5-sta (22) stupa (2) kama Dala (24) avanibhUtapaDADa (25) sudara cAmara (26) darpaNa (27) GAL-RE (28) 5ilst (28) yliye| yuta sabhI (30) sudAmasu12 bhANA (31) 381 bhaya(72) 5 ' hasassarA" bhne| 212 bhUI pAthI sanA // ya cha, " ko cassarA" sUkSma ane bhUkhApAthI hIya pkssiin| 212 vA hAya cha, "du duhissarA" lAra vAthI minA avAra 1, tAmarasamma lam / 2 damjholi annm| / 3 paJcAnana miha12 / 4 yUpa stambha22 / 5 stUpa ='co tarA' iti bhASA prasiddhA 23 / 6 avanibhUtaparvata 25 / 7 umAbalIparda 28 / 8 kamalAbhiSeka -avivekayuktA lakSmI 30 / 9 sudaam-maalaa31| 10 kekI=mayUra 32 /

Page #570
62 prabhavyAkaraNasUtre " , " , tathA 'zupamoyaga bhunamocaruH = kRSNa varNo ratnavizeSaH miMga' bhRGgA:- pUrNitAGgAra ' kolasA ' iti bhASA prasiddhaH nIla nImaNiH, 'nIma' iti prasiddhaH, phajjalam = aJjana ' padihamamaragaNa ' paTaTabhramaragaNa-mamudita bhramaragamRha, ityetaiH sadRzAH snigdhAH kRSNakAntayaH niurasa nirastrANi samUhaspA. nicitA. = sanaddhAH 'kuciya 'kucitAH kuTiyA 'paryAAdiNAraca' pradakSiNAnarttA dakSi NAvayuktA ' muddhasirayA ' mUrdhagironA. = masta kaketA yeSA te vA / 'sujA yasuvibhattasagayagA' yubhAvavibhaktama gavAhA = guni pannagRspaSTamamucitazarI rAvayavAH, 'khaganajaNaguNI yA lakSaNavyaJjanaguNopapatA = lakSaNAni = svastikAdIni nyaJjanAni-mapatalAdIni guNAni - saubhAgyAdIni tempetAH 'satyattIsakhaNadharA' prazastadvAtrizallakSaNaparA ? =mazastAni yAni dvAtriM zallakSaNani una kamalAdirUpANi yeSA te tathA, dvAtriMzatlayaNAni yathA - tathA unake keza vizada-suspaSTa, prazasta zreSTha, sUkSma patale, zubhalakSaNoM se yukta, acchI gadhavAle aura manohara hote haiM / tathA inakA varNa kRSNa varNa nAmaka ratna vizeSa ke jaisA, bhRga-cUrNita pholsA ke jaise, nIlanIlamaNi jaise, kajjala - ajana ke jaise aura pramudita bhramaro ke samUha jaise, kAle hote haiN| ye keza mastaka meM virache nahIM hote hai kintu samudAya rUpa meM saghana rahate haiN| eka dUsare se saddha hote hai, kuTilaghugharAle hote haiM aura dakSiNAvartta vAle hote hai / (sujAyatuvibhattasaga thagA ) inake zArIrika avayava suniSpanna, suspaSTa eva samucita sanive zavAle hote haiM (lavaNavajaNaguNovaveyA) svastika jAdi lakSaNoM se mapA, tilaka Adi vyajanoM se eva saubhAgya Adi sadguNoM se ye yukta hote haiM / (patyabattI lalakkhaNadharA ) prazasta vattIma lakSaNoM ko ye " 1 zreSTha, sUkSma-pAtaLA, zubhalakSaNA vALA, sudara gadhavALA ane maneAhara hoya che. tathA temanA 27 kRSNavaNu nAmanA ratna jevA kAlasAnI raja jevA, nIla maNI jeve, kAjaLa jevA, ane pramudita bhramaravRnda jevA kALe hAya te keza mastaka upara vikharAyelA hotA nathI paNa samudAya rUpe saghana hoya che, eka khIjA sAthe maLelA hoya che, zu caLA vALA hoya che, ane dakSiNAvarta vALA ( jamaNI tarapha vaLelA) hoya che sujAyasuvibhattasagayagA " temanA shriiranA agA suDALa, suspaSTa ane pramANasaranA hoya che guNopaveyA " svanti hi lakSaNothI, bhasa, tisa mAhi vyannothI bhane saubhAgya Adi sadguNeAthI tee yukta hoya che, " 66 laksaNava jaNa - "L pasatthabattIsa lakkhaNadharA "

Page #571
sudarzinI TIkA tha0 4 sU0 11 yugalika svarUpanirUpaNam 463 1 (( chatra 1 tAmarasa 2 dhan 3 sthAro4 dambholi 5 kRrmA 6 'GkuzAH 7 / 3 vApI 8 svastika 9 toraNAni 10 ya maraH 11 paJcAnanaH 12 pAdapaH 13 // cakra14 zahna15 gajA16 samudra 17 kalzau 18 prAsAda 19 matsyau 20 yavau21 yUpa22 nepa23 kamaNDalu24 vanibhRt 25 saccAmaro26 darpaNam 27 ||1|| ukSA28 patAkA29 kamalAbhipe 30 sudAma 31 kaiphI 32 ghanapuSpabhAjAm // 10 'isassarA ' hamasvarAH-hamavatsvarA - snigyatvAt 'kocasmarA' krauJcamvarA:= kauJcapakSipatsvarAH- mRkSmamRdutvAt, 'duduhissaga' dundubhiratvarA - gambhIratvAt dhAraNa karane vAle hote haiM / prazasta battIsa lakSaNo ke nAma isa prakAra haiM(1) chatra, (2) kamala, (3) dhanupa, (4) uttamarava, (5) dammoli - vajra, (6) kUrma - kacchapa, (7) kuza, (8) vApI, (9) svastika, (10) toraNa, (11) tAlAna, (12) pacAnana siMha, (13) pAdapa, (14) cakra, (15) zakha, (16) gaja, (17) samudra, (18) prAsAda, (19) matsya, (20) gava, (21) yUpa - stabha (22) stRpa, (23) kamaMDalu, (24) avanibhRt-pahADa-parvata, (25) sundara cAmara, (26) darpaNa, (27) ukSA-baila, (28) patAkA, (29) abhiyukta lakSmI (30) sugama sundaramAlA (31) kekI - mayUra aura (32) puppa (hasassarA) inakA svara snigdha hone se isa ke svara ke mamAna hotA hai / (carA) sUkSma ora mRdu hone ke kAraNa ko capakSI ke zreSTha patroma lakSaNe dhAraNa karanAra hAya che zreSTha khatrIsa lakSaNeAnA nAma A pramANe iM (1) chatra (2) ubhava ( 3 ) dhanuSa ( 4 ) uttamaratha ( 4 ) hambhosi - vanna (6) Ibha prayamo (7) aMkuza (8) vAyI (8) svasti: ( 10 ) toraNa (11) tanAva (12) pathAnanabhi (13) pAhaya (vRkSa) (14) 24 (15) zama (16) (17) samudra (18) AsAha ( 17 ) bhatmya (20) yava ( 21 ) yUpa - stala (22) stUpa (23) abha usu (24) avanitapaDADa (25) sudara yAbhara (29) harSAyu (27) ukSA - jagaha (28) patAja (27) alipe yuddha lakSmI (30) suhAbhasuhara bhASA (31) jeDI mayUra (32) puNya hasarasarA " temanA svara mRdu hovAthI manA vo hoya che, " ko cahasarA " sUkSma bhane bhRddha hovAthI ya pakSInA svara jevA hAya che, du duhissarA " galIra hovAthI huhulinA vAra 1, tAmarasa= kamalam2 / 2 damphoTi = trayam / 3 paJcAnana = siMha 12 | 4 yUpa = stambha22 / 5 stUpa = ' cotarA ' iti bhASA prasiddhA 23 / 6 avanibhUta = parvata 25 / 7 ukSA = nalIna 28 / 8 kamalAbhiSeka -aviSekayuktA lakSmI 30 / 9 sudAma = mAlA 31 / 10 kekI = mayUra 32 / ""

Page #572
464 _ pramANa sIhassarA , sisvarA:-midarasparA:-ayAdatamarardhamAnatvAt , na tu sayad , hInastarAH, meghassA' gaMvaraparAbhavAgharA-dRDhagayApityAt 'odha ssarA' orasarA.-, bhATivasarAH, 'sumparA' gusvarA-karNagupajanakatvAda 'musmaranigyosA' suparaniyopA -sudharaH priyaH niryopAgadI yeSA te tathA madhurabhASiNa ityartha , jarisAnArAyasavayaNA' paca-pama-nArA casahananA., tara nArAma-ubhayato marmaTaranya , papamAntadupari peTanA , vanakIlikA-umayasyApi bhedakamasthi / / uktava " risaho u hoi paTTo, raja puNa phIliyA riyANAhi / umabho mAyayo nArAya na piyAgAhi // 1 // " iti, svara ke jaisA hotA hai| (dudRhismarA) gabhira rone se dudubhi ke svara jaisA hotA hai, (sIrassarA) adhyAttarUpa se pravardhamAna hone ke kAraNa siMha ke svara jamA, (mehammaga) dara2 dezanaka meM mI vyApta hone ke kAraNa meghakI pani jaisA zetA hai| (ovasmarA) yaha svara bIca meM TUTatA nahIM hai, (susmarA) tathA kAnoM ko sugvakArI hotA hai / tapA(sumnaranirosA) ve jo bhI zabda polate hai ve bhI bar3e priya hote haiM, arthAta yaM madhurabhApI hote haiM (pajjarisahanArAyasavayaNA) inakA vaja RSabha nArAca satnana hotA hai aura (samacauramasaThANasaThiyA) samacaturasra sasthAna hotA hai / jo sahanana ubhayataH markaTadhase, Rpama- usake upara veSTanapaTTa le eva bana-kIlIkA se yukta hotA hai usakA nAma uja apabhanArAca sahanana hai| yahI bAta gAyA dvArA pradarzita kI gaI hai| va sAya cha, " mIhassarA" avirata avadha bhAna pAne 42Ne siDanA 212 2vI, mana "mehassarA" 2 2 sudhA sAto upAdhI meghanA pAna va sAge cha "orassarA" te 212 pathye taratA nathI mana " sussarA" dhana subhaha sA che tathA ' mussaranigyosA" tayAra Avat mAle cha a 5 ghag madhura hoya che saTase bhI mAsA hoya cha " vajjarisaha bArAyasaghayaNA " tebhanu pa0 pama nArAya sahanana hoya che bhane " samacau ra sasANa saThiyA " sabhayo sa sa sthAna ra cha re manana ne ta26 markaTa badhathI, kaSabhatenA upara lapaTAyelA paTTathI ane vaja-kAlikAthI yukta hAya te nAbha vanapabhanArAcasahanana che ye 4 vAta AthA dvArA darzAvavAmAM AvI che

Page #573
surzinI TIkA a0 4 sU0 11 yugalikasvarUpanirUpaNam 465 ____eva rUpa sahananam-asthiracanAvizeSo cepA te tathA / 'samacaurasasaThANa saThiyA' samacaturasa rAsthAnamasthitAH = natra samA = anyUnAdhikAH catasraH asrayaH caturdigyibhAgopalakSitAH zarIrAvayA yatra tat , samacaturasrarava ca parya DAsanopaviSTasya dakSiNaskandhAd ghAmajAnuparyanta, tathA vAmaskandhAd dakSiNa jAnuparyanta samatva, tadeva sasthAna = zarIraracanArigepa , tena sasthitA: yuktA ste tathA 'chAyaujjoviyagamgA' chAyodyotitAGgopAGgAH - chAyayA = zarIra kAntyA uyotinAni dedIpyamAnAni jaGgopAGgAni yepA te tathA dedIpyamAnazarIrA., 'pamapanchI ' prazastauvaya'sundarAkRtayaH 'nirAyakA' nirAtaGkAH rogarahitAH 'kAgahaNI ' kaGkagrahaNA. makasya-pakSividotyeva grahaNa-gudAzayo yepA te tathA-nIrogaparcaskA 'kaboyapariNAmA' kapotapariNAmAH kapotatulyA jaise--" rimaro u hoDa hopa, vana puNa kIliyA viyANAhi / umao mATayadho, nArAya ta viyANAhi" // 1 // jisa sasthAna meM caturdiyavibhAgopalakSita zArIrika avayava nyU nAdhikatArUpa dopa se varjita hote hai-aryAta-paryazAsana se upaviSTa purupa ke dakSiNakadha se lekara vAmajAnuparyata aura vAmaskadha se lekara dakSiNa jAnu paryaMta josamonanA rUpa se zArIrika avayavoM kI racanA hai usakA nAsa samacaturasrasamyAna hai / (chAyaujjoviyagamagA) inake zArIrika avayava apane zarIra kI kAMtirUpa chAyA se sadA dedIpyamAna bane rahate haiM (pasatyacchavI) inakI AkRti raDI manojJa sundara hotI hai| (nirAyakA) inheM koI bhI roga nahI hotA hai| (kakagahaNI) inakA gudAzaya-gutyapradeza pakSI ke gudhabhAga kI taraha leparahita malavAlA hotA hai| (kavAyapariNAmA ) unakA AhAra kavRtara ke AhAra ke paripAka jaisA " risaho u hoi paTTo vajja puNa kIliyA riyANAdi / ubhao makDavapo, nArAya ta viyANAhi" // 1 // je vyavasthAmAM cAre dizAne anulakSIne zArIrika avayavo nyUnatA athavA adhikatAnA deSathI rahita hoya che, eTale ke paryakAsane beThelA purUSanA jamaNA khabhAthI laIne DAbA DhIcaNa sudhI ane DAbA khabhAthI laIne jamaNA DhIcaNa sudhI samAna rUpe zArIrika avayave nI je racanA hoya che tene samayturss sthAna cha "chAyaujjoviyagamagA" lemanA zarIranA mA temanA garanI ti35 chApAthI sahIpyamAna manI 27 cha "pasarayacchavI" temanI mAti ghI manojJa-su12 hI "nirAyakA " tamane zeSa thatA nathI "kakagahaNI" tamanA gurAya-guhA pakSInA muhamAnI gaDita bhagavA hoya che " kanoyarariNAmA" bhne| mAhA2 4mUtarAnA pra0 59

Page #574
prayAga ''hAraparipAkAH maugiposA 'zAnipogA:-mAzimpakSiNa posA apAnasthAna nimpalepatayA yeSAne tayA, nipalepaNA, 'piTa urogpari yA ' pRtarogararigatAH = pRSTha = pRSTha":, anAre = emodarayorandarAle pArdhArityarthaH urU = jo ca, ityete pariNatAH = guTaDhA yepA te tathA 'paumuppalasarigagarasAyamuragirayaNA / potpalaganaganyAsasurami badanA:-tra - pAyamalam utpana - nIlAma va tanapaTago ganyo yasya ma tathAbhato yaH pAsa tena surabhimugandhayukta gugya yepA te nayA 'aNu lobhavAupegA / jAnulogAyugA' - anurazarIrogamAyugAntaH 'mAdAya niddhakesA'mAdAta snigdhakegAH jAtA rAntiyuktA nidhA-cikaNAH keza: romANi yepA te tayA, 'vigagariyauNNayAndhI pahironatakukSayA grahiko zarIrAnurUpI unnanau-puSTI zoharadegI yepA te tyA zarIrAnurU papuSTodarA: 'amayarasaphalAhArI ' amRtarasaphAhAriNa' , amRgavalyarasa hotA hai| (sANiposA) pakSI kI taraha inakA apAnasthAna mala ke upalepa se rahita hotA hai| (pitarompariNayA) inake pRSTha ora udara ke atarAla-pAzvabhAga eva jadhAge sudRr3ha hotI hai, (pammuppalasarisarga dhasAsasurabhiragA) pArNa kamala, utpala-nIla kamala, inake jasa gaMdhavAlA inakA yAsa rotA hai| usa zvAsa se sugadha yukta inakA mukha rotA hai| (aNurobhacAuvegA) inakI zArIrika vAyu kA baiga inake anurula hI rahatA hai-pratikUla nhiiN| (avadAyaniddhakosA) inake keza-roma adhadAta kAntiyukta era cikane hote hai (cihiyaupaNayakucchI ) inake peTa ke donoM Aju cAnu ke bhAga zarIra ke anurUpa hI puSTa rahate haiN| (amayarasaphalAhArI ) ye amRta ke jaise rasamAhAra vA niSi DAya cha / sauNiposA" pakSAnI matabhanA suntalA bhagathI 12.yA vinAno hoya cha "pitarogpariNayo" bhanI pIu bhane udaranI aMdara tathA pAsene bhAga ane ja ghAo majabUta hoya che "jas mbhuppalasarisa gadhasAsa suramivayaNA" 55-ubhA, mane pala-last sdhavALe temane zvAsa Soya che te zvAmathI temanuM mukha sugadhayukta thAya che cha "aNulomavAuvegA" bhanI zaranA paayun| tabhane manu0 29 cha-prati hetA nathI " avadAyaniddhakosA" tabhanA zama mahAta-nti yuta sane mulAyama hoya cha "nigAhiyauNNaya kucchI" tamanA caTanI mA bhAnuna mana lA zarI2ne manu35 01 puSTa 22 "amayarasaphalAhArI"

Page #575
- -- surzinI TIkA ma0 4 sU0 11 yugalikasvarUpanirUpaNam yuktAni yAni phalAni tepAmAhAriNaH, 'tigauya samunchiyA' tri gavyUta samucchritA:-tri ganyUtiparimANonnatazarIrAH, tipaliovamahiiyA' tripalyopama sthitikAH tripalyopamasalasthitimantaH ' tini ya pali bhoramAi paramAu pAlaittA' trINi ca palyopamAni paramAyapi paramAyuSyakAla pAlayitvA-upabhujya 'te di' te'pi-uttarakurudevakurunimAmino yugalikA manuSyA api, ' kAmANa avitittA' kAmAnAmapitRmAH - avitRptakAmabhogA eva, 'uvaNamati maraNadhamma' maraNadharmamupanamanti-iti pUrvavat / / mR0 11 // ___ sAmprataM tepA strI piyepyAha-'pamayA pi' ityAdi mUlampa mayAviya tesi huti sommA sujAyasavvagasudarIo pahANamahilAguNehi juttA aikaMta-visappamANa mauyasukumAla- kummasaThiya siliTThacalaNA ujjumauyapIvara susahatagulIo abbhuNNAya / raiyataliNa-taMvasui-niddhanakhA romarahiyavasAThiya-ajahaNNa-pasatthalakkhaNa-akoppa vAle phaloM kA AhAra karate hai| (tigAuyasamucchiyA ) tIna kozakA inakA zarIra hotA hai| (tipaliovamAi paramAu pAlahattA) tIna palya kI inakI utkRSTa Ayu hotI hai / isa prakAra kI sthiti se yukta yane hue ye uttarakuru aura devakuru ke nivAsI manuSya bhI tIna palya kI utkRSTa apanI Ayu kA bhoga karake bhI (kAmANa avitattA) kAmasukho meM atRpta yane rahate hai / arthAt-tIna palya kAlataka kAmasukhoM ko bhogate rahate hai phira bhI inakI kAmamukhoM ko bhogane kI lAlasA zAta nahIM ho pAtI haiM / anta meM ( te vi) ve bhI kAma se atRpta hI maraNa dharmako prApta karate hai / suu011|| tesA mamatA 2savANA mAno mAhAra 42 cha "tigAuyasamucchiyA" traya Apanu tamanu zarI2 DAya che "tipali oramAi paramAu pAlaittA" palyanuM temanuM utkRSTa AyuSya hoya cheA prakAranI sthiti vALA te uttara kuru ane devakuru nivAsI loDe paNa traNa patyanuM potAnuM AyuSya bhogavavA chata pay " kAmANA avitattA" ma mAyA matRpta 29 seTa traNa patya kALa sudhI kAma bhego bhagavyA chatA paNa DAmabhego bhogavavAnI tebhanI sasA ta tha zatI nathI chekTe " te vi" teso paY jamino gothI atRpta rahIne ja mRtyu pAme che. sU-11 che

Page #576
prazavyAparaNa ''hAraparipArAH 'saugiposA' mAnipogA:-garie pakSiNa 7 pAsa:apAnamyAna nispalepatayA yeSA te nayA, nirUpapagAyAH, 'piTTa taropari pAyA / pRSThAntarokAriNatAH = pRSTha = praSTarezA, jantare - ToTarayorantarAle pArdhArityarthaH urU = jo ca, ityete pariNatAH = munnA yeSAM te tathA 'paumuppa ThamarimagadhamAyamurabhirayaNA / popa lagazagata vAsasurami vadanA:-tatra - pA = ugalam utpa - nIlAma na tatsadRzo ganto yasya sa tathAbhUto yaH pAsa tena suramigandhayukta padanapa yepA te tathA 'aNu lobhamAuvegA / anulogAyugA' = anukalArIroGgamAyugAntaH 'AdAya niddhakesA' AdAtasnigyakegA - apadAtA rAntiyuktA niyAcikaNAH kezA romANi yepA te tayA, 'gihiyauNNayAnchI' grahiyonatakukSayA caigrahiko-garIrAnurUpI unnano-puSTI kukSI-udaradezA yepA te tyA zarIrAnurU papuSTodarAH 'amayarasaphalAhArI ' amRtasmaphalAhAriNaH - amRtatulyarasa hotA hai / (sauNiposA) pakSI kI taraha inakA apAnasthAna mala ke upalepa se rahita hotA hai| (pitRtarogapariNayA) inake pRcha aura udara ke atarAla-pAzvabhAga eva jayA sudRr3ha hotI hai, (paunmuppalasarisarga dhasAsasurabhi gA) pArma-kamala, utpala-nIla kamala, inake jaise gadhavAlA inakA zvAsa hotA hai / usa zvAsa se sugadha yukta inakA mukha rotA hai| (aNulobhavAuvegA) inakI zArIrika vAyu kA vega inake anukUla hI rahatA hai-pratikula nhiiN| (avadAyaniddhakosA) inake keza-roma acadAta kAntiyukta eva cikane hote haiM (ciggariyaupaNayakucchI ) inake peTa ke dono Aju bAju ke bhAga zarIra ke anurUpa hI puSTa rahate hai / ( amayarasaphalAhArI ) ye amRta ke jaise rasamAlA va nihApa Doya cha " sauNiposA" pakSInIbha tamanA -talA bhagayI 12ya vinAnI hoya che " pitarorupariNayo" bhanI pITha mane SERnI 22 tathA pAsenA mA bhane dhAnya bharAbhUta Doya che "pau mmuppaLasarisa gadhasAsa surabhivayaNA" 5-bhA, gane sha-last gadhavALe temane zvAsa hoya che. te zvAsathI temanuM mukha suga dhayukta thAya che aNalomavAuvegA" tamanA zarIra vAyunA // tamana manu: 27 cha-prati raDato nathI " abadAyaniddhakosA" tabhanA zama apahAta-nti sAta mana bhulAyama DIya cha " vigahiyauNNaya kunchI " manA peTanI mA bhAnunA mana mA zarIrane anu35 / puSTa 27 "amayarasaphalAhArI"

Page #577
467 sudarzinI TIkA 10 4 0 11 yugalikasvarUpanirUpaNam yuktAni yAni phalAni tepAmAhAriNaH, 'tigauya samunchiyA' tri ganyUta samucchritA:-ni gavyatiparimANonatazarIrAH, tipalibhovamaTTiiyA' nipalyopama sthitikA vipalyopamAlasthitimantaH 'tini ya pali oSamAi paramAu pAlaittA' trINi ca palyopamAni paramAyUpi paramAyupyakAla pAlayitvA-upabhujya 'te vi' te'pi-uttarakurudevakurunivAmino yugalikA manupyA api, 'kAmANa avitittA' kAmAnAmanivRtAH - apitRptakAmamogA eva, 'uvaNamati maraNadhamma' maraNadharmamupanamanti-iti pUrvavat // mR0 11 // sAmprata tepA strI vipayepyAha-'pamayA pi' ityAdimUlam-mayAviya tesi huti sommA sujAyasavvagasudarIo pahANamahilAguNehi juttA aDakaMta-visappamANa mauyasukumAla- kummasaThiya-siliTThacalaNA ujjumauyapIvara susahatagulIo abhuNNAya / raiyataliNa-taMvasui-niddhanakhA romarahiyavasAThiya-ajahaNa-pasatthalakkhaNa-akoppa vAle phaloM kA AhAra karate hai| (tigAuyasamucchiyA) tIna kozakA inakA zarIra hotA hai| (tipaliocamAi paramAu pAlahattA) tIna palya kI inakI utkRSTa Ayu hotI hai / isa prakAra kI sthiti se yukta yane hue ye uttarakuru aura devakuru ke nivAsI manuSya bhI tIna palya kI utkRSTa apanI Ayu kA bhoga karake bhI (kAmANa avitattA) kAmasukho meM atRpta yane rahate hai / arthAt-tIna palya kAlatapha kAmasukhoM ko bhogate rahate hai phira bhI inakI kAmamukhoM ko bhogane kI lAlasA zAta nahIM ho pAtI hai / anta meM ( te vi) ve bhI kAma se atRpta hI maraNa dharmako prApta karate hai / / suu011|| tesA amRta // 2 jAnA mADA2 42 cha "tigAuyasamucchiyA " traya sAvatu tebhanu garI2 uya cha "tipali oumAi paramAu pAlaittA" ay palyanu temanu udadhRSTa AyuSya hoya che A prakAranI sthiti vALA te uttara kuru ane devakuru nivAsI le paNa traNa patyanu pitAnuM AyuSya bhogavavA chatA pA " kAmANA avitattA" ma sogAthA matRpta he aTale traNa patya kALa sudhI kAma bhogo bhegavyA chatA paNa TAmabhoge bhegavavAnI temanI dasa sAta 25 tI nathI paTa " te vi" tethe| 5 bhliigethI atRpta rahIne ja mRtyu pAme che | sU-11

Page #578
Vso manozAH talinA : = matalA. tAmA tAmaparNAH zucaya =svacchAH snigdhAH = cikaNA' nakhA yAsA tAstathA / ' romara hiyaramaTiyabhajaNa pattharapaNa kopajapa yalA ' romarahitattasamthitabhajaghanyamananta kSaNAko pyajaGghA yugalAH = romara rahitaM = nirloka chatasasthita = anya uttama mAnalakSaNamImA gyaciddayuktam, akopya= samaya na jaGghAyugala yAsa tAstathA, 'suNimmiyasuNigUDhajANumagala pasatyayuddhamadhI' sunirmitagunigUDha jAnumA malapacastara ddhasandhayaH = tatra sunirmitI=promanasamyAna viziSTI sunigRdI = durlakSya jAnuno jAnudvayasya mama= puSTI prazastI =ndarAkArI = sannI = sandhAna sthAne yAsA tAstathA 'kapalI - khabhArDaraMga- saThiya-niSaNa- mukumAla-mauya komala avirala - samasaThiyApIvara niratarorU' kadalIstambhAtireksa sthita nirvaNasukumAra mRdukako malA'niralasamasahita tapI para nirantarorAH tatra kavalI svammAda tirekeNa = atizayena zobhanA''rohA rohamupezala komalalA diguNaprakarSarUpeNa sasthitI - sundarasasthAnatrantau nirmaNo = nirupahatau sukumAramRduna komalau - ayanta manojJa, talina - patale, tAmra- lAla, zuci-svaccha evaM snigdha-cikane hote haiM / ( romaravihasaThiya-ajaSNapamatthalaksaNa- akoppajaghajuyalA) inakA jadhA yugala rogarahita, vartulAkAra vAlA ajavanya-uttama saubhAgyacihnoM se yukta eca akoppasarvapriya hotA hai (suNimmiyasu NigUDhajANu masalapasatthasudvasadhI ) inakI donoM jAnu kI sadhiyAM zobhana sasthAna viziSTa, tathA sunigUr3ha hotI hai / puSTa aura mudAkAra se yukta hotI hai| majabUta hotI hai / ( kayalIgvabhAirega saThiya nivvaNa sukumAla mauya komala avirala samasasviTTapIvaranirataroru) inakI donoM jAnu kA uparitana bhAga kadalI ke stama se bhI adhika sundara sasthAnavAlA hotA hai / nirmANa-ghAya Adi kI nizAnI se vihIna "" suvALA hoya che romaraddiyava saThiya-ajaNa-pasatya-laksaNa- akoppa - jagha juyalA " tebhanI bhanne dhAmI roma rahita, goNAra, ajaghanya-uttama, saubhAgya yihnothI yukta mane akoppa sarvapriya hoya che, " suNimmiya- sunigUDha jANumasala sattha subaddhasaghI " tebhanI janne dhAyanA sAdhanA lAga suDoNa, vyavasthita tathA sunigUDha hAya che te ja ghAe puSTa ane sudara AkAranI hoya chebhane manjUta hoya che " kayalI sabhAi regasaThiya- nivvaNa-sukumAlama - komala - avirala - samasahiyavapIvara nira taroru" tebhanI janne 4 ghAyonI uparanA bhAga kadalInA staMbhathI paNa vadhAre suMdara AkAranA hAya che, "nirmaLa" ghAva mAhinI nizAnI vinAnA hAya che, atyaMta amaNa hoya che, avilara

Page #579
sudarzinI TIkA a0 4 sU0 4 15 yugalinIsvarUpanirUpaNam ___471 kaumalA aviralo-parasparamilito samasahitau ucitapramANayukto vRttau cartulI pIva rau-pInI nirantarA parasparasambaddhau arU jAnUparitanabhAgau yAsA tAstathA 'aTThAvanI:-paSTa-saThiyapasatya nidhiNNapiTulasoNI' aSTApadapIcipRSTha sasthitamagastavistIrNapRthuloNyaH apTApadasya-gRtavizepasya pIcaya ina vIcayA tara jhAkRtiregyA tayukta yat paTTa-phalakaH, tahat sasthitA= tatsasthAnayuktA tadAkatikA prazamtA pimtIrNA pRthulA vizAlA zroNiH kaTibhAgA yAsA tAstathA 'vayaNAyAmappamANaduguNiyavisAlamasalasubaddhajahaNavaradhAriNIo' vadanAyAmamamANAdviguNitavigAlamAmalasunadvajaghanavarasAriNyaH = vadanasya = mukhasya yaH AyAmaH vistAramtamya yat pramANa tasmAdviguNita caturni gatyaGgulamityarthaH, vizAla tathA mAmala-puSTa supara-zaithilpArjita jayannavara varajaghana-kaTayAH purIbhAga dhArayati yAstAstathA ' bajarirADayapasatyalanchaNanirodarIo' banna hotA hai / atyana komala hotA hai / avirala-paraspara milA huA hotA hai / samasahita-ucitapramANa se yukta hotA hai / vRta-vartula-gola hotA hai| pIcara-pIna-puSTa hotA hai / nirantara paraspara sarAddha hotA hai| (aTThAvayavIdapaTTasaThiyapasatyavityiNNapilasoNI) inakA kaTibhAga gRtavizepa kI vIciyoM ke samAna tarajAkRti rekhAoM se yukta phalaka ke jaise AkAra vAlA hotA hai, prazasta rotA hai, vistIrNa hotA hai nathA pRthula vizAla hotA hai| (vayaNAyAmappamANaduguNiyavimAlamasalasubacha jahaNavaradhAriNIo) inakI kaTikA purobhAga-jaghana pradeza-mukha ke vistAra ke pramANa le viguNita hotA hai-arthAt-cauyIsa agulakA hotA hai, vizATha-pRthula, eca mAMsala-puSTa hotA hai| subaddha-zaithilya vihIna- hotA hai / ( vajjavirAiyapasatyalacchaNanirodario) inakA 52252 leyesa DAya cha, samasahita-yojya prabhAzupANI-prabhAsarana DAya cha, 7 DAya cha, pIvara-puSTa khAya cha, ma niranta2-52052 sapA sAya cha "aTThAvayavIipa-saThiya-pasAtha-vitthiNNa-pihulasoNI" tmn| 5TA gd vizeSanI vicinA samAna tara gAgRti rekhAothI yukta phalakanA jevA AkA2paanii DAya , rAta ya cha, vistIrNa DAya che tathA pRthula-vi DAya cha "vayaNAyAmappamANaduguNiya visAlamasalasubaddhajahaNavaradhAriNIo" temanI keTine AgaLano bhAga jaghana pradezamukhanA vistAra karatA be gaNuM mApa hoya che, eTale ke cAvI AgaLano hoya che, vizALa ane bhAsada puSTa chAya che, supara thiya vihIna DAya cha, " vajjapirAiya pasAyaraNanirodarIyo" temanA ! sAsa ravA su42, meTale haiM

Page #580
570 | ekhaane manozAH talinA=gatalAtAmA tAgaH zunayApanakAgnigyA viSayAH nakhA yAsA taamtthaa| 'rogarahiyaTamaTiyamamANapagatyarAyaNaprakopamaju yalA ' romarahitatasamyitamananyamanastalakSaNA'yopyamahAyugalAH = romara radita-nirlomaka tasasthita kAram ajayanyam-uttama mAnalakSaNa-mAmA gyavidayuktam , opyasamiya na jalAyugala yArA tAmtayA, 'muNimmiyamuNighamANumamatapasatyamupaddhasadhI / sunimitaranigRhanAnumAsalapamastamuna sandhayaH-tatra sunirmitI-gomanasamyAnIiziSTImunigRhau- dulegau jAnuno:jAnudvayasya mAMsalI-puSTI prazastI-zundarAkArI sugau-muTo sandhI-sandhAna sthAne yAsA tAstathA 'kapalI-khabhAirega-saThiya-nimSaNa-prakRmAla-mauya komala avirala -samasahiyATapIparaniratarorU' padalImtammAtireksasthitaniNasukumAra mRdukakomalA'piralasamasahitattapIparanirantarorayaH = nara kaTalI mta mAda tirekeNa = atizayena gomanA''rohArohamupegalasumomalatvAdiguNaprakaparUpaNa sasthito-mundarasasthAnavanto nirnagI = nirupaddatI guphumAramRduskomalo-atyanta manojJa, talina-patale, tAmra-lAla, zuci-santa va snigdha-cikane hote haiN| (romarahivasaThiya-ajahaNNapasatyalakSaNa-akoppanaghajuyalA) inakA jaghA yugala rogarahita, vartulAphAra vAlA ajavanya-uttama sAbhAgyacihnoM se yukta eva akopasarvapriya hotA hai (suNimmiyata NigUDhajANu masalapasatyamupaddhasaMdhI ) inakI donoM jAnu kI saMdhiyA zobhana sasthAna viziSTa, tathA munigraha hotI hai / puSTa aura sudarAkAra se yukta hotI hai / majabUta hotI haiM / (kayalIsabhAiregasaThiyanivvaNa sukumAla bhauya komala avirala samasariyacaTTapIvaranirataroru) inakI donoM jAnu kA uparitana bhAga kadalI ke stabha se bhI adhika sundara sasthAnavAlA hotA hai| nivraNa-ghAva Adi kI nizAnI se vihIna savA DAya cha "romarahiyavadrasaThiya-ajahaNNa-pasattha-lakSaNa-akoppa-jA juyalA" bhanI bhanne 4 dhAmI robha 2Dita, gANAra, ajaghanya-SH solAgya thiothI yuvata mane akoppa saba priya hAya cha, "suNimmiya-suNigar3ha jANamasalapasattha subaddhasadhI " bhanI sanna ghAmAnA sAdhAnA mAsu vyavasthita tathA sunigUDha hoya che te ja ghAo puSTa ane suMdara AkAra hAya chesane bhAbhUta hAya che "kayalI samAi regasaThiya-nivvaNa-sukumAlama uya-komala-avirala-samasahiyavaddapIvaranira taroru tebhanI bhanna 4 ghAmAnA parana sA sIna stamathA pazu vadhAra sa2 mAranA DAyacha, "nitraNa dhAva mAhinI nizAnI vinAnI DAya cha, matyata AbhA DAya cha, bila

Page #581
sudarzinI TIkA ma04 sU0 12 yugalinIsvarUpanirUpaNam 473 akosAyatapaumagabhIranigaDanAbhIo' gahAvartagaTakSiNAvartataraGgabhaGgura - ravi - karaNataruNagopitavikozAyamAnapana gambhIranikaTanAmikAH, tatra gaGgAvartakaH bhAgAnadhAnalabhramaH, sa ca dakSiNAvarta taragamagura - taraGgaiH bhaDguraH cakrazca, tadvat , tayA ravikiraNaH-muryakiraNe podhita vilAsita-vizasAnasthAmApnuvadityarthaH, ataera rikobhAyamAna mukugamasyA vimuJcat yat padma tahad gambhIrA pipaTA-sukA ca nAbhiryAsA taalyaa| 'aNubhaDapasatyasujAyapINakucchI' anuiTapAsaptu nAtapInakuzyA anuTa udbhaTarahitI samo, prazastA sujAto susasthito pInI supuSTA kukSI-udarobhayabhAgau yAsA tAstathA 'sanayapAsA' sanatapArvA = puSTatvAdayonamatpAbhAgAH, ' sagayapAsA ' sAtapArthA:-sumilipArvabhAgA., abhaera 'mudarapAsA' sundarapArthAH = manoharapArzvabhAgAH, 'sunAyapAsA sujAtapAyAnmusasthitapArvA, 'miyamAiyapINaraiyapAsA' mitakiraNa taru gohiya akolAyatapaumagaMbhIravigaTanAbhIo)inakI nAbhi taragI se eka ne hae aise dakSiNAvartavAle gagAnadI ke jalabhramabha~vara ke samAna hotI hai| tathA sUrya kI kiraNoM ke saparka se apanI mukulita avamyA kA parityAga kara pikanita avasthA ko prApta hue pana ke samAna gabhIra hotI hai aura vikaTa baDI sundara hotI hai| (aNubhaupasatyasujAyapINakucchI ) inake udara ke donoM pArzvabhAga anudbhaTaanulvaNa-gharAghara-eka se hote haiN| prazamta-suhAvane hote haiN| sujAtaacche samthAnavAle hote haiN| pIna-puSTa hote hai / (sanayapAsA) tathA puSTa hone ke kAraNa inake donoM tarapha se ve pArzvabhAga nIce kI ora jhuke hue rahate hai / (sagapAsA ) ve donoM unake pArzvabhAga paraspara meM sagata-mile rahate hai| ataeva be ( sudarapAmA) naDe sundara hote haiN| tathA ( sujAyapAsA ) acche saMsthAna se yukta kahe jAte haiN| (miyamA bhIranigaDanAbhIo" bhanI nAli ta gAthI 4 panesa kSipita vANA gagA nadInA jalabhrama-vamaLa jevI hoya che, ane sUryanA kiravAsa parkathI pitAnI bIDAyelI avasthA cheDIne vikasita thayelA kamaLanA jevI gabhIra bhane vikaTA satyata sudha DAya "aNubhaDapa satyasujAcapANakucchI" temanA udaranI bAjunA bane bhAgo (kulIo) eka sarakhA hoya che, prasanta, puSTa bhane bhuNa hAya che "sanayapAsA' te bhanne sukSI puSTa DAvAne nIyanI jasA 29 cha ' sa gayapAsA ' bhanI te bhanne sImA 52252mA gata- bhaNesI Doya che, tethI te "sudarapAsA" dhaNI su12 jAya tathA "sujAyapAsA" sughaTita DAya che "miyamAiyapINa1.0 60

Page #582
prabhayAraNasa virAjitaprazastalakSaNa nirodayaH anapada nirAnitaM = madhyamatala pragatalakSaNe zubhalakSaNaviziSTam ati pratala yAnirgatamigodara yAmA tAstathA godarya ityayaH tililiyataNunamiyamamiyAo' pililigatanunamitamadhyikAH = triya libhIH udarastharegvAnayarUpAmiH parita1% ranayuttara tanunamita4: 3 micidAnatA 4, madhya = mAyabhAgAkaTinadego yAmA tAmtayA 'unjuyamama sahiya jancataNukamiNanidrAdejalaDamakumAlamaugamunimAromagaIo' tatra 'ujjuya' majuphAni 'sapahiya' samAni-tulyAni sahitAni = panAni 'jacca' jAtyAni-sthAmAnimAni 'taNu' tananimmANi 'kasiNa' kRSNAni 'niddha 'snigdhAni-askSANi 'ATeja ' AdeyAni lAgnIyAni 'laDA' iti sundArANi 'mukumAThamaupa' samAramRdukAni atyanta komalAni 'mudi bhatta' suvibhaktAni yathAsthAnazobhitAni ca yAni romANi tepA rAjayaH = patayo yAsA tAsAyA ' gagAvattagadAhiNApattataragabhagurapikiraNatarugabohita udarabhAga vaz2a ke jaimA sundara, arthAta-maya meM patalA hotA hai / zubha lakSaNoM se viziSTa ronA hai| tathA atipatalA kRza-hone ke kAraNa anudara-nirgata udara jaisA hotA hai --- arthAt ye kRzodarI hotI haiM / ( tivalivaliyataNunamiyamajjhiyAo ) ina kA madhyabhAga udarapradeza vivaliyoM se palita-yukta hotA hai| aura tanunamita - kucha jhukA haA sA rahatA hai| (ujjuyasamamahiya jaccataNu kasipaniddhaAdejalahasukumAlamauyamuvimattaromarAIo ) ina kI romarAji gaju-sarala, sama ekasI sahita ghanIbhUta, jAtya svAbhAvika tanu-patalI, kRSNa-kAlI, niddha-snigdha, cikanI-skSatArahita, AdeyalAdhanIya, laDara-sundara sukumAramRduka-atyata komala tathA suvibhakta yathAsthAna zobhita hotI hai| (gaMgAvattaga-dAhiNAvatta-taraga-bhAra-ravi madhyamA pAtaLA hoya che ane zubha lakSaNavALa hoya che, tathA atizaya pAtaLA hovAthI anudara--peTa ja na hoya tevo hoya che eTale ke te strIo zarI sAya che "tilipaliyataNunamiyamajjJiyAo" bhne| madhyamA 2 pradeza viliyo pANe hAya cha, bhane saDaka jusa 29 cha " ujjuya samasahiya-jacca-taNu-kasiNa niddha-Adejja-laDaha-sukumAla-ma-suvibhattaromarAo" bhanI zebhazani -sasa, sabha- samI, sahita-dhanIbhUta, jAtya-svAlAvi, tanu-pAdil, stml, supANI, Adeya-mAzupA yAzya, laDaha suha2 sumAra, mRduka-mati bhaNa tathA suvikSata-yathAsthAna mita DAya cha, ("gagAvattagadAhiNAvatta tagamagurakara

Page #583
sudarzinI TokA la04 mU0 12 yugalinIsvarUpanirUpaNam 473 6 3 f aphosAyata paumagamIranigaDanAbhI bhI ' tApasya viNAvartatarajabhara - ravi - karaNavaruganopivanizAnamAnanagarasTinAsikAH tatra gadgAvarttakaH gadgAnayAnalabhramaH, sa ca dakSiNAvartta, tarahamapura - tadvaiH bhaGguraH vakratha, tadvat, tathA ravikiraNaiH=ti vigamitaH nirAsAvasthA mApnuvadisAmAnAvimuJcat yat padma tadvad gambhIrA pAca nAmasA tAstathA / 'aNumaDapamatthasujAyapINakucchI ' anunApInakukSya = nanudbhaTa = udarahitau samau mazasto sujAtau susasthitA pInI supuSTA unI romabhAga yAsA tArata ga sanayapAsA sanatapA:= putvAdanamatpArzvabhAgA', 'sagayapAsA ' saGgatapArzvA:- sumi lipAbhAgAH, Aera gudarakhAmA sundarapArthA = manoharapArzvabhAgAH, ' "sunAyapAtA jAtapAzcaH sastipAtra, 'miyamAyavINarayapAsA' mitakiraNa taruganorina akolAyata patra marga bhIravigaDanAbhIo) inakI nAbhi taraMgo sevaka ne aise dakSiNAvartavAle gaMgAnadI ke jala bhrama - ma~yara ke samAna hotI hai| tathA sUrya kI kiraNoM ke saMparka se apanI mukulita avasthA kA parityAga kara vikasita avasthA ko prApta hue padma ke samAna gabhIra hotI hai aura free bar3I sundara hotI hai / (aNuhaDapasara sujAgrapaNakucchI) unake udara ke donoM pArzvabhAga anudbhaTaanulvaNa-barAbara - eka se hote haiM / prazasta - suhAvane hote haiN| sujAtaacche samthAnavAle hote haiM / pIna-puSTa hote hai / ( sanayapAsA) tathA puSTa hone ke kAraNa unake dono tarapha ke ve pArzvabhAga nIce kI ora luke hue rahate hai / (sagayapAsA) ve dono unake pArzvabhAga paraspara meM sagata-mile rahate haiN| ataeva ve (sudarapAsA) naDe sundara hote haiM / tathA ( sujAyapAsA) acche sasthAna se yukta kahe jAte haiN| (miyamA bhIranigaDanAbhIo " tebhanI nAli ta godhI pa anela dakSiNAvarta vALA gaMgA nadInA jalabhrama-vamaLa jevI hoya che, ane sUryanA kiraNonAsa pathI peAtAnI khIDAyelI avasthA IMDIne vikamita thayelA kamaLanA jevI gabhIra bhane nikaTa atyaMta sudara hAya che aNubhava satyasujAyapANakucchI "> bhAge temanA unI mAjunA ane (kulIe ) eka sarakhA hoya che, prAnta, puSTa ane suDALa hAya che sanayapAsA hAvAne kAraNe nIcenI mAtru jhukelA rahe che banne phulIe parasparamA bhagata maLelI hoya che, ghaNI sudara hoya che tathA " sujAyapAsA" " te anne kukSI puSTa sa gayapAsA ' tebhanI te tethI te " >> 'sudarapAsA " sughaTita hoya che "miyamAiyapINa + "L

Page #584
474 resumerusUtre " mAnika pInaratidapA:-matI-mAtra parimANasampannA pInau-gupuSTau ratidau- ramaNIyau pArzvabhAgA yAsA vAstathA 'aruyagani mmala sujAgraniruyagAyI akaNTukAnacara nirmalasanAtanirupahata gAtrayaSTayaH tatra jakaraDakA = puSTAnupapasthitaH tathA kanakarucakanirmalA = suparNa samAnakAntimatIsujAtA nirupatA = rogarahitA cATa fii areathA caNamapyamANasamasacuyajAmelaga gAnayaSTi ryAsAM tAstathA jamala jaya piodarAo' kAJcanamANa samasati cA''melaka yamalayugala partitapayodharAH kAJcanamANI = unavatyena varturasena ca suvarNa ghaTAkarau samatulyau sahitau = anipatitvenA'zithilI TacUnAmelako manohakRSNastanamugvazikhare yamalo= sahotpanna yugAmIti payodharau= svanau yAsA tAstathA 'zuyagaaNupurANuyagI puTTamasayinAmiya AdeiyapI ra pAsA ) isIliye unake ve donoM pArzvabhAga mita-mAna se yukta, mAtrika pramANasapanna, pIna-supuSTa eva rati- ramaNIya lagate haiM / (akaraDayakaNagaruyaganimmala sujAya nirupAyalaTThI ) puSTa hone ke kAraNa unakI na to pIThakI eDiyA digvatI hai aura na donoM pArzvabhAgoM kii| inakA zarIra suvarNa ke samAna kAntinAlA eva rogarahita hotA hai / (kacaNakala sappamANa samasahitalaDacUcuga Amalaga jamalajugalavaTTiya poharAo ) inake donoM stana unata aura gola rone ke kAraNa suparNanirmita ghaTa ke AkAra jaise hote hai-kamatI baDhatI nahI / sahita azi thila hote hai / nIce kI ora jhuke hue nahI rahate sAmane uThe hue rahate haiM / inake dAnoM cUcuka manohara eva atyata kAle musavAle hoteM haiM / ye sAtha 2 utpanna hote he / gola rahate haiM, ( bhuyaga aNupuvvataNuya - raiyapAsA " te arakhe tebhanI ganne ukSI bhitabhAtri sapramANu, pIna-supuSTa mane ratida-rabhAzIya lAge che "aka DuyakaNagaruyaganimmala sujAya niruna hayagAyalaTThI" te puSTa hAvAne kAraNe temanI pIThanA hADakA dekhAtA nathI ane chAtonA hADakA paNa dekhAtA nathI, temanA zarIra suvaNunI jevI kAtivALA ane nIrogI hAya che kacaNa kalasappamANasamasahitalaTThacUcuyaAme lagajamalajuyala paTTiya payoharAo' tebhanA manne stana goNa bhane unnata hovAne rANe, sonAnA ghaDA jevA lAge che, banne stana kharAkhara sarakhA hoya che-nAnA moTA hAtA nathI,, sahita-azithila hoya che nacinI mAnnu nabhesA rahetA nathI pazu unnata hAya che temanI ane DITIe manehara ane atyata zyAma mukhavALI hAya che te khanne sAthe ja utpanna thAya che ane geLAkAranA de che *C " 2

Page #585
sudarzinI TIkA 10 4 sU0 12 yugalinIsvarUpanirUpaNam 47 jalauDAhA' bhujagAnupatinuka gopucchavRttasamasahitanamitAdeyalDahAivaH : bhujaGgamad = sarpapan bhAnupUrpaNa tanumA - kramazaH kRzo tathA gopucchavad mRttI : catulI samasahitA-samatvayuktA muguThinA ca namitI=mudIrghalambamAnI Adeyau= lAghanIyau 'rAha' iti sundarA pAhU-munI yAsA tAstathA 'tabanahA ' tAmranasAH-raktavarNanakhasampAnAH 'masalaggahatyA' mAsalAgrahastA.-mAsalau-puSTI agrahastI-hastAgrabhAgI ' pocA' iti pramiddho yAsA tAstathA, tathA ' komala pIcaravaragulIyA' komala povaravarAGgulikAH, te'pi maraNadharmamupanamantItivakSyamANena sambandhaH / / su-12|| punastAH kIdRzyaH ? ityAha-'niddhapANi lehA' ityAdi mUlam-niddhapANilehA masi-sUrasakhacakavara sotthiya vibhatta - muraiya-pANilehA pINuNNaya karakhavasthippaesa gopucchvasamasariyanAmiya AdejjalauTavAhA ) inakI dono bhujAe~ sarpa kI tara kramazaH kRzahuI hotI hai| tathA gAya kI pUcha kI taraha vartula hotI hai / sama-ephasI tathA sahita-sagaThita hotI hai / namitaghuTanoM taka lagI rahatI hai| Adeya-dekhane me prazasanIya eva yahI suhAvanI lagatI haiN| (tapanahA ) inakI aguliyoM ke nakha lAla varNa vAle hote haiN| tayA (masalaggAsthA ) inakA pA~cA mAsala-puSTa hotA hai| tathA ( komalapIvaravaragulIyA) inakI hAthoM kI aguliyA komala pIvara-pupTa eca vara-uttama hotI hai| aisI ye striyA bhI kAmabhoga se atRpta rI maraNadharma ko prApta karatI haiM / aisA savadha Age ke vAkya se joDa lenA cAhiye / sa012 // " bhuyaga-aNupuvya-taluya gopucchavaTTa-samasahiya-nAmiya-Adejjala-uDavAhA " temanI bane bhujAo sarSanI jema kramaza kRza thatI jAya che, te bhujAo gAyanI cha vI vartu sabha-meDa sa2jI, tathA sahita-sugaThita, ghuTaNA sudhI sAmI, bhane mAya-prazanta, ane zamitI dANe " tapanahA" bhanI mAjIyAnA na sAsa 2 janA DAya cha, tathA "masalagAhatyA" tamanA pAyA bhAmasa-puSTa DAya cha, tathA " komalpIcaravaraguliyA" temanA DAyanI AgaLiye pIvara-puSya ane uttama hoya che evI te yugalika strIo paNa kAmagathI atRpta rahIne ja mRtyu pAme che e sa ba dha AgaLanA vADo sAthe sabhA sevA // sU0 12 //

Page #586
474 perinte " 1 " mAnika pInaratidapArthAH - mitI - mAnopato mAnikI parimANasampannA pInau =grupuSTau ratidau - ramaNIyau pArzvabhAga yAsAM vAstathA 'bhAravyakaNagaruyagani mmala sujAyanirupayagAyatrI ' araNDakAcaka nirmalasujAta nirupahata gAtrayaSTayaH tatra akarakA = puSTatvAdanupaspaSTaSThapAsthikA tathA kanakarucakanirmalA = suparNa samAnakAntimatIsujAtA nirupahatA = rogarahitA ca gAnayaSTi ryAsA tAstathA ' kacaNakazyapyamANasammati Amelaga jamala juyala pioDarAo ' kAJcanakaraNamamANatamasA''melaka yamalayugala nartitapayodharAH =tA kAJcanakalagamamA go= utisena vartulena ca suparNa ghaTAkarau samatulyA sahitau=anipatitatvenA'zithilA TacacakA melako manoharakRSNastanamugvazikhare yama = sahotpanI yuga-yugmau patitau= payodharI = svanau yAsA tAstathA bhuyagaaNu purANuyago puTTa samasayinAmaya AdeiyapI rayapAsA) isIliye unake ve donoM pArzvabhAga mita-mAna se yukta, mAtrika pramANasapanna, pIna-supuSTa evaM ratida- ramaNIya lagate haiN| (akaraDDayakaNagaruyaganimmala sujAyaniruhya gAyalaTThI ) puSTa hone ke kAraNa unakI na to pIThakI haDiyA digvatI hai aura na donoM pArzvabhAgoM kii| inakA zarIra suvarNa ke samAna kAntipAlA eva rogarahita hotA hai / ( kacaNakala sappamANa samasahitalaDacuvu Amalaga jamalajugalavaddiya payoharAo ) inake donoM stana unnata aura gola hone ke kAraNa suparNanirmita ghaTa ke AkAra jaise hote hai-kamatI baDhatI nahI / sahita azi thila hote haiM / nIce kI ora jhuke hue nahI rahate sAmhane uThe hue rahate hai / inake donoM cUcuka manohara eva atyata kAle mukhavAle hote haiM / ye sAtha 2 utpanna hote haiM / gola rahate haiM, ( bhuyaga aNupuvvataNuyaraiyapAsA " te aro tebhanI bhanne kukSIyo bhitabhAtri sapramANu, pIna-supuSTa ane ratid-ramAzIya lAge che "aka DuyakaNagaruyaganimmala mujAya nirupayagAyalDI" te puSTa haivAne kAraNe temanI pIThanA hADakA dekhAtA nathI ane chAtInA hADakA paNu dekhAtA nathI, temanA zarIra suvaNuM nI jevI kAtivALA ane nIrAgI hAya che kacaNa kalasappa mANasamasahitalaTThacUcuyaAme lagajamalajuyalavaTTiya payoharAo' temanA manne stana goNa ne unnata hovAne araNe, bhonAnA ghaDA jevA lAge che, te stana kharAkhara sarakhA hoya che-nAnA moTA hAtA nathI,, sahita - azithila hoya ke nIyenI mAnnu nabhesA rahetA nathI pa unnata hAya che temanI khanne DITIe maneAhara ane atyata zyAma mukhavALI hAya che te banne sAthe ja utpanna thAya che ane gALAkAranA hoya che "C

Page #587
mudarzinI TIkA ma040 13 yugatizIlpanirUpaNam veyA, gaMdaNavaNavivaracAriNIo ovvaaccharAo uttarakurumANusaccharAo Acchera gayecchaNijAo tipiNapali ovamAi paramAuM pAlaittA tAo vi uvaNamaMtimaraNadhamma atittA kAmANaM // suu013|| yophA-'niddhapANilehA' snigyapANirekhAH = muspaSTahastarekhAH ' sasi. murasakhacara varamotthiyasmittamRpiraiyapANi ThehA, zazi-sUrya-zara-cakravara svastiravibhaktamuratipANiregAH = candramUryazAcAndakSiNAvartasvastikalakSaNAH nimaktA:gumpapTA, ratidA.-mupadAH pANiresA: hastarekhA yAsA vAstathA / ' pINupNayakarakharasthippadesapaDipuNNagarakolA' pInonnatakakSapastipradezamatipUrNagalaspolAH = pInAthunnatA ca kakSI = pAhumUlI vastiH = nAbhya. dhAbhAga stathA pratipUNo galakapolau yAsA tAstathA 'cauragulamuppamANakayuvara sarisagIvA' caturagula supramANakamyunarasadRzagrIyA. = caturagulapramANA kamyuvara phira ve kaisI hotI hai so kahate hai-niddhapANilehA' ityaadi| TIkArthaH-(niddhapANilehA ) inake dono hAthoM kI rekhAeM snigdhasuspaSTa hotI hai| (samisarasakhacavAvarasotthiyavibhattasuciraiyapANilehA) unake hAthoM meM zazi-cadra ravi, zasa, cakra aura dakSiNAvarta svastika, ina AkAra kI regvAe~ hotI haiM / aura ye saba rekhAe~ suspaSTa rahatI haiM, sugvada hotI haiN| (pINuNNayakakkhavatyippadesapaDipuNNagalakavolA) inakI donoM kakSA-yAhumUla-pIna-puSTa aura unnata hotA hai| vastI nAbhi kA adhobhAga bhI aiA hI hotI hai / tathA galA aura kapola ye donoM inake pratipUrNa-bhare hue rahate hai / (cauragulasappampraNakabUvara te yugati4 strIyAnu padhu pani 42 cha-" niddhapANilehA" tyAdi sartha -"nidvapANilehA" tamanA manta rAyanI mAmI nica-suspaSTa DAya che "sasisUrasasacakavarasosthiyavibhattaciraiyapANilehA " temanA DAyAmA cadra,sUrya, kha, cakra,dakSiNAvarta svastika AdinA AkAranI rekhAo hoya che te ||dhii 24Amo suspaSTa bhane sumaha jAya che "pINuNNayakaksavasthippa desapaDipuNNagalakavolA" bhanI mana mA puSTa Ane jannata DAya che vstinAbhinI nIceno bhAga paNa evo ja hoya che, tathA temanuM gaLuM ane gAla pratipuurnn mAra DAya che " cauragulasuSpamANakacUnarasarisagI " temanI bhImA

Page #588
476 maanne paDipuNNagallakavola-cauraMgula suppamANa-ghuvarasarisa gIyA maMsala - saMThiya - pasatyahaNayA dAlimapupphappagAsapIvarapalaMva koMciyavarAdharA suMdarotashA dahidagaraya kuDhacadavAsaMti maula-achidda - vimaladasaNA ratuppalarattapaumapattasukumAla tAlujIhA kaNavIra maulakuDila anbhuNNaya ujjutuMganAsA sArayanavakamala -kumuya--kuvalayadala nigara--sarisa- larakhaNa pasattha-nimmala-katanayaNA- AnAmiya cAvarudata kaNhabharAisaThiya--sagayAyaya---sujAya- taNu-kasiNa-- niddhabhUmagA allINa- pamANa- juttasavaNA sussavaNA pINamaTTa-gaDalehA cauragula - visAla - samaniDAlA komuIrayaNiyara - vimala paDipuNNA sommavayaNA chattuNNayauttamagA avikala susi Niddha dIha-sirayA chatta 2 ujhaya 2 juva3 thUbha4 dAmANi 5 kamaDalu 6 kalasa 7 vAvi 8 sosthiya 9 paDAga 10 java 11 maccha 12 kumma 13 rahavara 14 mayara 15 aka 16 thAla 17 akusa 18 aTThAvaya 19 supaiTa 20 amara 21 siriyAbhisaya 22 toraNa 23 meiNi 24 udadhivara 25 pavarabhavaNa 26 girivara 27 varAyasa 28 sulaliyagaya 29 vasabha 30 sIha 31 cAmara 32 pasattha battIsalakkhaNadharAo hasasaricchagaIo koilamahurAgirAo katA savvassa aNumayAo, vavagayavalI-paliya-vagaduvaNa - vAhi debhigga soyamukkAouccatteNaya narathovUNamUsiyAo sigArAgAracAravesA sudarathaNajahaNavayaNakaracalaNaNayaNA .. . . .

Page #589
sudarzanI TIkA 10 4 2013 yugarilIyapanirUpaNam 47 veyA, gaMdaNavaNavivaracAriNIo ovvaaccharAo uttarakurumANusaccharAo Acchera gayecchaNijAo tiNipali ovamAI paramAuM pAlaittA tAo vi uvaNati maraNadharma atittA kAmANa // suu013|| yIkA-'niddhapANilehA' snigyapANirekhAH = muspaSTahastarekhAH ' sasisarasagvacAvaramotthiyatimattamariiyapANilehA / zani-marya-zaha-cakravara svastiravibhaktamuratimpANiregvAH = candramUryAcadakSiNAvartasvastikalakSaNAH nimakkA muspaSTA ravidA-sukhadAH pANirekhAH hastaresA yAsA tAstathA / ' pINupNayAvarasthippademapaDipuSNagalakapolA' pInonnatakakSarastipradezamatipUrNagalampolA: = pInAunnato ca kakSI = pAhumUlI pastiH = nAbhya. ghAbhAga stathA pratipUNA galakapolau yAsA tAstathA 'cauragulamuppamANakavara sarisagI' caturagulamupramANa kamyuArasadRzagrI: = caturagulapramANA kamyuvara phira ve kaisI hotI hai so kahate hai--nidvapANilehA' ityaadi| TIkArtha:-(niddhapANilehA ) inake donoM hAthoM kI rekhAeM snigdhasuspaSTa hotI hai| (samisarasakhacakavarasotthiyavibhattavirahayapANileTA) unake hAthoM meM zazi-car3ha ravi, zakha, caka aura dakSiNAvarta svastika, ina AkAra kI resAe~ hotI haiM / aura ye sana rekhAe~ suspaSTa rahatI haiM, sugvada hotI haiN| (pINuNNayakAsavatyippadesapaDipuNNagalakavolA) inakI dono kakSA-pAhumUla-pIna-puSTa aura unnata hotA hai| vastI nAbhi kA adhobhAga bhI aiA hI hotI hai / tathA galA aura kapola ye donoM inake pratipUrNa-bhare hae rahate hai / (cauragulasappamANakabUvara te yugatira zrImAna padhu pani cha-" niddhapANilehA" tyAhi Auth -"nidvapANile hA" tamanA 5-2 DAyanI 3bhAmA nigdha-suspaSTa khAya cha " sasisUrasasacakArasAtthiyAvebhattaviraiyapANilehA " tamanA aAyAmA cadra,sUrya, rAkha, cakra,dakSiNAvarta svastika AdinA AkAranI rekhAo hoya che te dhA 2012 // sus508 mana supa hAya cha " pINuNNayakaksavasthippa desapaDipuNNagalakavolA" bhanI manno puSTa mane unnata jAya cha ystinAbhinI nIceno bhAga paNa e ja hoya che, tathA temanuM gaLuM ane gAla pratipuunn sarAvahAra sAya che " cauragulasuppamANakapUnarasarisagInA" temanI zrIvA

Page #590
76 mpaataakssnne paDipuNNagallakavola-cauraMgula-suppamANa-ghuvarasarisa-gIyA masala --saMThiya - pasatthahaNuyA dAlimapupphappagAsapIvarapalaMva koMciyavarAdharA suMdarotarahA dahidagaraya kudacadavAsati maula-achida - vimaladasaNA ratuppalarattapaumapattasukumAla tATujIhA kaNavIra maulakuTila anbhuNNaya ujjutuganAsA sArayanavakamala kumuya--kuvalayadala nigara--sarisa- lakSaNa pasattha-nimmala-katanayaNA--AnAmiya cAvarudata kaNhanbharAisaThiya--sagayAyaya---sujAya- taNu-kasiNa-- niddhabhUmagA allINa--pamANa - juttasavaNA sussavaNA pINamaTTa-gaMDalehA cauragula - visAla - samaniDAlA komuIraNiyara * vimala paDipuNNA sommavayaNA chattuNNayauttamagA avikala susi Niddha-dIha-sirayA chatta 2 jjhaya 2 juva3 thUbha4 dAmANi 5 kamaDala 6 kalasa 7 vAvi 8 sotthiya 9 paDAga 10 java 11 maccha 12 kumma 13 rahavara 14 mayara 15 aMka 16 thAla 17 aMkusa 18 aSTrAvaya 19 supai 20 amara 21 siriyAbhiseya 22 toraNa 23 meiNi 24 udadhivara 25 pavarabhavaNa 26 girivara 27 varAyasa 28 sulaliyagaya 29 vasabha 30 sIha 31 cAmara 32 pasattha battIsalakkhaNadharAo hasasaricchagaIo koilamahurAgirAo katA savvassa aNumayAo, vavagayavalI-paliya-vagaduvaNa - vAhi dobhagga soyamukkAouccatteNaya narathovUNamUsiyAo sigArAgAracAruvesA sudarathaNajahaNavayaNakaracalaNaNayaNA lAvaNNarUvajovvaNaguNAva

Page #591
479 suvazinI TIkA 0 4 sU0 11 yugalinosvarUpanirUpaNam =tara raktotpala = rakta kamala tahat raktapApatrapaca sukumAra tAlujihva yAsA tAstathA, ' kaNavIramaulakuDila anbhugara ujjutuganAsA ' karavIramukulA kuTilA'bhyunnata nAjutujanAsAH = karagIramuphula = karNikArakalikA tahat aku TilA-arakA abhyumnatA abhitaH unnatA jvI-saralAtuGgA-madhyonatA ca nAsA nAsikA yAsA tAstathA 'sArayanavakamalakumuyakuralayadalanigaramarirAlavakhaNapa satya nimmalAtanayaNA' zAradanapakamala kumudakuvalayadalanikarasadRzalakSaNamazastanimalarAntanayanA = zArada = zaratakAlika yat kamala = sayevikAsipA, kumudacandravikAsipama kumalayadala-nIlAmalapatra ca tepA nikam samUhaH tena sadRze lakSaNaprazaste-prazastalakSaNopete nirmale ujjvale kAnte manohare ca nayane yAsA tAstathA ' AnAmiya cAvaruDala kiNhanmarAi saThiya sagayA yaya sujAyataNukasiNaniddhabhUmagA ' AnAmitacAparucirakRpNAbhrarAjisasthitasagatasujAtatanu kRSNasnigdhabhUyaH-AnAmitI cakrIkRtau cApau = dhanupI tadvat rucire kRSNA bhrarAjisasthite kRSNogharekhAsadRze sagate samucite Ayate dIrgha sunAte sapAtAlu aura jihvA jinakA rakta kamala ke samAna, tathA raktapadmapatra ke samAna sukumAra hotI hai / ( kagavIramaulakuDila ambhuNNayaujjutuganAsA nAsikA karNikAra kanera-kI kalikA-lI-ke samAna akuTila tathA abhyannata, jcI-sarala, aura tuga-maya me unnata hotI hai| (sArayanapakamala muyakuvalayadalanigarasarisalakkhaNapasatyanimmalakatanayaNA / jinake dono nayana zaradakAlasabadhi sUryacikAsI kamala ke tathA candra vikAnI padma ke, kuvalaya dala ke, nIla kamala ke patrake samUha jaise hote hai / prazasta lakSaNoM se yukta, nirmala-ujjvala, evaM kAnta-manohara hote haiN| (AnAmiyacAvaruila phirabharAisaThiyasagayAyayasujAyataNukasiNanidvabhUmagA) jinakI dono bhohe vakrIkRta dhanupa bha vI tathA ela mA patracI sudhabhAra DAya cha, "kaNavIramasalakuDilaabhu NNaya ujutu ganAsA" bhanI nAsi unI 4jIpI ma. tea tathA unnata, RgvI-sa21 mate tujha-madhyamA yI sAya, "sAraya navakamalakumuyakuvalaya - dalanigara-sarima - lamsaNapasattha-nimmala- katanayaNA " jemanA bane nayana nAradatratunA sUrya vikasita kamaLa tathA candra vikasita pAnI pAkhaDIo jevA tathA nIlakamalanA panasamUha jevA, prazasta lakSaNevaannaa, nirbha-Sriram, sane manoDa hAya " AnAmiyacAvaruilakiNvbha rAisa Thiyasa gayAyayasujAyataNukasiNa niddhabhUbhagA" bhanI - bhramaza alsaxiimal vA bhane antiins 2018 zita

Page #592
78 sadazI-pradhAnazAtulyA ca grIvA yAsA tAstathA 'masalasaThiyapasatyahaNuyA' mAMsalasasthitamazastahanukAH = mAmala:-puSTaH sasthitaH - susamyAnayuktaH Amra phalAkAra prazasta gundaro hanuH oSThAdhobhAgo yAsA tAstathA / 'dAlimapu. pphappagAsapIparapalayakociya barAdharA = dADimapupamApInaramAlambavarA dharA-tatra-dADigapuSpamajhAzaH = dADimapupasamamamo rakta itparyaH, pIvara: %D puSTa mAlampaH = IpallammAnaH kRzcitaH = palita. paraH = prazasto'dharo yAsa tAstathA' mudarottamhA' sundarolaroSThA-sandarauttaroSThauparitana oSTho yAsA tAstathA 'dadhidagarayakudacadavAsatimaulacchidapimaldasaNA ' dadhidakarajaH kundacandra pAsantImukulAdri vimaladazanA ntA-dadhidArajaH = jalapinduH kundaHpuSpavizeSaH candra pratIta pAsantImukumavAsantInAmaka puppa kuDmalatha ityataH sadRzAH zuklAH achidrAH aviralA militA dazanA-dantAH yAsA tAstathA 'rattuppalarattapaumapattasukumAlavAlunIhA' raktotsalaraktapamapatrasukumAratAlanihAH sarisagIyA ) inakI gardana cAra agula kI tathA pradhAna-uttama zakha ke jaisI hotI hai / (masalasaThiyapasatvaraNuyA) inake opTha kA adhobhAga / rUpa dADhI mAsala-majabUta puSTa, sasthita-Amra phala ke jaisI sundara AkAra ghAlI aura prazasta-suhAvanI hotI hai| (dAlimapupphappagAsapIvarapalayakociyavarAdharA) inakA adharoSTha dADima-anAra ke puSpa ke samAna lAla varNa vAlA hotA hai| pIvara-mAsAdi se bharA huA hone ke kAraNa puSTa hotA hai| tathA prAlamba-kucha 2 lambAsA rahatA hai / kuzcitapalita eva prazasta hotA hai / (sudarottaruTTA ) jinake Upara kA oSTha sundara hotA hai| (dadhidagarayakudacadayosatimaulaacchi davimaladasaNA) inake nirmala dAta-dahI, jalabindu, kudapuSpa, candra, vAsantI puSpakI kalI, inake jaise zubhra hote hai| cirale nahIM hote hai kintu aviralaparaspara meM mile hue rahate hai| (ratuppalarattapaumapattasukumAlatAlujIhA) yAra mAnI tathA uttama 25 ravA DAya cha "masala saThiyapasatyahaNuyA" temanA hoThanA nIcenA bhAgarU5 dADhI mAsala majabUta, sasthita-AmraphaLanA 2vA su2 2||4||2jii mane prazasta su42 DAyale "dAlimapuraphApagAsa pIvarapalabako ciyaparAdharA" bhne| adh|4 hAubhanA vA dAsa 2 janA, puSTa, tathA saheja lakhAyeluM rahe che te adhareSTha kucita-vaLeoM ane uttama DAya cha "sudarottarudrA" tbhn| prn| suhara lAya cha " dadhi dagarayakudacadavAsa timaulaacchiddhavimaladasaNA " tabhanA nima ta - jaLabiMdu, kudapuSpa, candra ane vAsantI puSanI kaLI, jevA sapheda hoya che te dAta chUTA chUTA hotA nathI paNa paramparamAM maLIne AvelA hoya che " ratuppalarattapaumapatta surumAlatAlujIhA" temanu ta mana sadAsa

Page #593
D sudarzanI TIpA 4 sU0 13 yugalinIsyarUpanirUpaNam . zanAH kapaNA ityayaH susnigdhAH=mukomalAH dIvi zirojA' kezA yAmA sAstathA ' utta 1 pjhaya 2 va 3 dhUma 4 dAmaNi 5 kamaDalu 6 kalasa 7 gAvi 8 sotthiya 9 paDAga 10 jara 11 mancha 12 pumma 13 rahabara 14 magara 15 apha 16 cAla 17 amama 18 adApaya 19 supaTa 20 amara 21 miriyAmi seya 22 soraNa 23 meDaNi 24 janahivara 25 pArabhaNa 26 girisara 27 varAyasa 28 muraliyagaya 29 pasabha 30 sIha 31 cAgara 32 pamastha battIsaekAvaNadharAga 1 ja 2 pa 3 stUpa 4 dAmanI maNDala 6 kalaga7 pApI 8 kharinayA 9 panAkA 10 yaya 11 matsya 12 kUrma 13 sthavara 14 makarA 15 ra 16 sthAlA 17 dizA 18 'NTApada 19 mumatiSThA 20 smara 21 zrIkAbhiSeka 22 toraNa 23 medinyu 24 damira 25 pravarabhavana 26 gisira 27 rAdau 28 sulalitagama 29 sama 30 siMha 31 cAmara 32 prazasta dvAtriMzalaNadharA, tana-utta'chatra 1 'jyAna: 2 jUra' yUpAstambhavizeSaH 3 'dhUma' stUpA= 'cautarA' iti bhASA prasiddhaH4, 'dAgigi' dAmanI = ra ju:-tadAkArarekhetyarthaH 5 kamaNDaluH = prasiddhaH 6, dImirayA) ina ke mAnaka ke keza vilakala kAle hote haiM / susnigdhasukomala eca dIrgha-lave hote haiM / (chatta 1 saya 2 jUca 3 thUbha 4 dAmaNi 5 kamaDala kalama 7 vAci 8 sosthiya 9paDAga 10jaya 11 maccha 12 kubha 13 rasghara 14 magara 15 aka 16 thAla 17 akusa 18 ahA. caya 19 mupada 20 amara 21 sirigAbhise ya 22 toraNa 23 meDaNi 24 udahivara 25 pavarabharaNa 26 giri vara 27 varAyama 28 mukaliyagaya 29 vasabha 30 sIha 31 cAmara pasatya battIsalavaNadharAo) ye ina prazasta vattIma 32 lakSaNoM ko dhAraNa karatI haiM-chatra 1yajA 2, yUpa-stama 2, stRpa-cotarA 4, dAmanI-rassI 5, kamaNDalu pANa tahana , suDamA bhane sAmAkhAya che "chatta 1 saya 2 jUca 3 thUma 4 dAmaNi 5 kama salu 6 phalasa 7 vAvi 8 sosthiya 9 paThAga 10 jaya 11 maccha 12 phubha 13 rahabara 14 magara 15 aka 16 thAla 17 akusa 18 advAvaya 19supai 20 amara 21 siriyAbhiseya22 toraNa 23 meiNi 24 udahivara 25paparabhavaNa 26 giridhara 27 varAyasa 28 sulaliyagaya 29 pasabha 30 sIha 31 cAmara 32 pasatyayattIsalapasaNadharAo" te yugatira basAnAmA mA prabhA 32 (matrIma) uttama kssnn| dhAraNa dhare -- (1) chatra (2) Lq1 (3) yU5-2tama. (4) tuup-ymRt| (5) hAmanI 1127. T unnel in India () ti: (10) all

Page #594
480 praznadhyAkaraNa yataH sundare tan-pratale kRSNakRSNapaNe snigye-citraNe bhraSau yAsA tAmtathA / 'allINapamANajuttamaraNA' AtInapramANayuktapaNAH = nAtInI stanyau pramANayuktau-samucitapramANo apaNo maNau~ yAmA tAmtayA etAvadevana ? kintu "mussapaNA' muzravaNA - zabdagrahaNazaktisampannayuktAH, pINamadvagaMDalehA' pInamRSTa gaNDaregvA-pInA-puSTAmRSTA-mamRNA sukumArA gaNDaresA kapola pAlI yAsA tAstathA 'cauragulavisAlasamaniDAlA' caturagulavizAlasamalalATA 3 caturagula-caturagulapramANa vizAla-pistIrNa sama-samatala lATa yAsA tAstathA 'komuI rayaniyaranimalapaDipuNNasommAyaNA' kaumudI rajanIkara rimaThamatipUrNa saumyavadanAAkaumudI-kArtikI pUrNimA tasyA yo rajanIkara = candra tadvat vimala-nirmala matipUrNa mAmya tubhaga badana yAsA tAstamA kArtiIpUrNacandravadanAH, 'uttuNNayauttamagA' chanonnatottamAtA chatrAtmamuchitamastakAH 'akavi lasumiNiddhadIhasiriyA / apilamusnigradIrghazirojAH = aphapilA = api kesamAna rucira, kRSNamegharAji ke samAna, sasthita, saMgata-ucita AkArayukta, Ayata-dIca, sujAta-svabhAvataH sundara, tanu-patalI, kRSNa-kRSNavarNopeta, aura snigya-cikanI hotI hai| (allINapamANajuttamavaNNA ) AlINa-stabdha eva samucita pramANa se yukta inake donoM kAna hote hai / (susmavaNA) tathA ye dono hI kAna zabdagrahaNa karane kI zakti se yukta hote haiM / (pIgamagaDalehA ) inakI kapolapAlI pIna-puSTa aura mRSTha-sakumAra hotI hai / (cauragulavisAla samaniDAlA) inakA vistIrNa lalATa cAra agula pramANavAlA hotA hai tathA sama-samatala hotA hai| (komuIrayaniyara vimala paDipuNNa sommavayaNA) inakA mugva kArtikI pUrNimA ke cadramaDala ke samAna nirmala tathA pUrNa hotA hai| subhaga hotA hai / (chatuNNayauttamagA) samucchita vistArita chatra ke samAna inakA mastaka unnana hotA hai ! (akavila susiNiddhasamata-suNa, Ayata-sI, sunata-ratI zate sura, tanu-pAtant, ston 2nI mane nidha-bhusAyama hAya cha "allINapamANajuttasavaNNA" tamanA manne chAna stavdha ane saMprabhA DAya che " sussavaNA" te manna jAnanA zravaNazati hI sarasa hAya cha "pINamaTragaDalehA" tamanA gAta dhuSTa mana subhA2 saya cha "caura gulavisAlasamaniDAlA" manu vizAla sATa yAra mAga paDANu mane samatasaya cha "komuI-raya-niyaravimala paDipuNNamommavayaNA" tebhanu bhuma AtI pUnamanA nyandramajavu ni tayA DAya cha "chattuNNayauttamagA" vistI chatra samAna jannata tamanu masta DAya che "akapilamusiNiddhadIhasirayA " tamanA bhAthA 52nA

Page #595
suzinI TIkA 104 sU0 13 yugalinIsvarUpanirUpaNam 483 vagaduragavAhidobhaggamoyanukAo' vyapagatavalIpalita vyagadurvarNavyAdhidorbhAgyazoyuktAH vyAgA-naSTA valI = carmazithilatA tathA palita-kezazuklatva vyaga-ahaslitA durvarNa:-rUpya vyAdhiH zarIravyathA, dorbhAgya dhanya zoka 3 khedava enarmuktAH = ratidA yAstAstathA 'uccattaNa ya narathovRNamUmiyAo' uccatvena ca narastophenonjitA uccatvena zarIroccatvena ca narebhyaH purupebhyo stophona kiJcinyUna yathAsyAttathA ucitAH uncAyAstAH tathA-purupapramANAt kiJcidalpapramANonnatA', 'siMgArA''gAracAruvesA' zRGgArA''gAracAravepA , zRGgArasya-zRGgArarasasya AgAramiva gRhamiva cAru -sundaraH vepaH vastrAdivibhUpA yAsA tAstathA 'mudara thaNajahaNAyaNapharacalaNaNayaNA ' sundarastanajadhanavadanakaracaraNanayanAH = mundarANi stana-jayana-badana-kara-caraNa - nayanA niyAmAM vAstayA 'lAvaNNarUpajogagagugozveyA' lApaNyarUpayauvanaguNopetA:lAgaNya = zarIramaundaryaraiziSTara nikhilAnayavAvirekisvarUpazobhAvizepaH rUpa (vavagayayalIraliyabagaduSaNavAridobhaga soyamukAo) inakI camaDImeM zithilatA kahIM nahIMAtI hai / vAloM meM saphedI nahIM AtI hai| inakA koI bhI aga vikala nahIM hotA hai| virUpatA inameM bilakula nahIM hotI hai| vyAdhi kA inameM abhAva hotA hai / vaidhavya rUpa daurbhAgya se rarita hotI haiM / zoka aura kheda se varjita hotI haiM / (uccatteNa ya nara movUNamUsiyAo ) UMcAI meM ye manuSyoM se kucha hI kama hotI haiM / (siMgArA gAracArUsA ) zRgArarasa ke ghara jaisA inakA sundara veSa-vastrAdi veSabhUpA hotA hai| (sundara thagajahaNa pathaNakaracalaNaNayaNA) inake stana, jaghana, vadana, kara, caraNa, aura nayana mundara hote haiM / ( lAvaNNarUvajovvaNaguNovaveyA) inameM lAvaNya, rUpa, yauvana eva guNa asAraNa hote haiN| duntraNavAhidobhagasoyamukkAo " tamanI yAmImA zithilatA bhAratI nathI, vALa sapheda thatA nathI, temane koI paNa age beDa hotI nathI, temanAmAM virUpatA bilakula hotI nathI, vyAdhi temane paDatI nathI kAraNa ke teo nIgI hoya che, teo vaidhavya rUpa durbhAgyathI rahita hoya che ane 4 sane methI 2Dita DAya cha / uccattaNa ya narayovRNa mUsiyAo" bhanuSyo 42 tamanI yA yAhI DAya che "siMgArAgAracAruvesA" tabhanI veSabhUSA zrRgAra 2sana 222vI DAya cha " sudarathaNajahaNAyaNakaracalaNaNayaNA" temanA stana, dhA, pahana, 42, 226, bhane nayana muhara rAya che. "lAvaNNarUnajomaNaguNopaveyA" temanAmA dA19ya, 35, yauvana bhane rASTra

Page #596
pa82 prabhavyAkaraNa 'parasa' kalazA ghaTaH 7' pAri' pApI 8' sosthiya 'sastIkaH9 'paDAga' patAkA 10 'jana' yayaH 11 'manTa' matsyaH 12 'kumma' kurmaH-kacchapaH 12, sthaparaH pradhAnaraya. 14 'magara' makaraH 15, adaratnApharacitavizeSa 16, 'thAla' sthAlApAnavizeSa. 17 au yuzaH 18 'ahAvaya' aSTApadaghRtaphalapha 19 ' supaTTa' mumatipTaka-sthApanaka pAvizeSaH 20 amaraH-devavizeSaH 21 'siriyAbhiseya' zrIkAbhiSekaH 22 toraNa 23 'meDaNi' medinI-pRSI 24 udadhivaraH 25 'pArabharaNa ' parabhavana 26 girivaraH 27 'gharAyasa' barAdarza prazastadarpaNa. 28 mulaliyagaya ' mulalitagana' 29 'vasama' vRSabha 30, 'sIha ' siha 31 cAmara 32 ca ityetAni prazastAni dvAtriMgalla kSaNAni tepA dharA yAstAmtayAH, 'isasaricchagaIo' isamadRzagatayaH, 'koila. mahuragirAo' kokilamadhuragira: mophilamapurasvarAH, 'katA' kAntAH manojJAH, * savyassa aNumayAo' sarvasyA'numatA - sarvajanamiyAH 'vanagayavalIpaliya6, kalaza 7, vApI 8, svastika 9, patAkA, 10, yava, 11, matsya 12, 'kUrma-kacchapa 13, rathavara-pradhAnaratha 14,makara 15, aka-ratna ke AkAra jaisA cihna 16, sthAla-thAla 17, akraza 18, aSTApada-dhataphalaka 19, supratiSThaka-ThoMNA 20, amaradevavizepa 21, abhiSeka karatI huI lakSmI 22, toraNa 23, medinI-pRthvI 24, udadhivara-mamudra 25, uttamabhavana 26, uttamaparvata 27, sundara darpaNa 28, mulalitagaja 29, vRSabha-bala 30, siMha 31, aura cAmara 31 / (rasasaricchagaI ) inakI gaticAla-ha~sa kI gati jaisI hotI hai| (koilamahuragirAo) unakI vANI-koyala kI vANI jaisI madhura rotI hai / (katA) ye atyata manojJa hotI haiM / ( savvassa aNumayAo ) samasta janoM ko priya lagatI hai| (11) 55 (12) matsya, (13) ma-yamA, (14) uttama 25 (15) bhA2 (16) 14-29nanA mA2nu cihna (17) thArU (18) madhuza (18) maSTA54dhutasa, (20) supratiSTha-ThA (21) amara-hepavizeSa (22) mali 42tI sakSmI (23) 25 (24) mahinI-pRthvI, (25) dhiM2-samudra (26) uttama bhavana (27) uttama parvata (28) sudara darpaNa (29) sudara garaje (30) pRSama (31) siMDa bhane (32) yAbha2 "sasaricchagaI " bhanI yAda sanI yAsa vA sAya cha, "koilamaharagirAo" temanI pANI AyatanA q 2vI bhI BAya cha, "katA" te satyata bhanI 2 saya cha, bhane " savvarasa aNumayAo" sadhamA jAna priya vAge cha "vavagayavalo paliyavaga

Page #597
suzinI TIkA a04 sU0 14 caturthamantadvanirUpaNam 45 api, 'apitittA kAmANa' atRptA kAmAnAm kAmopabhogepatRptA eva 'uphNamatimaragaramma' upanamanti maraNa pama-mriyanta ityarthaH / / sU013 // ___ etAvatA'brahmArayacaturthAdharmadvArasya 'ye ca kurvanti' iti paJcamamantAranirUpitam / sAmprata pUrvamanukta ' yathAkRtam ' iti tRtIyamantAra ' yatphala dadAti ' iti caturthamantara ca varNayannAha-'mehuNa' ityAdi mRlam-mehaNasannAsa pagiddhAya mohabhariyA satthehi haNaMti ekameka visaya-visa-udIraehi avare paradArehi hammati visuNiyA dhamanAsaM sayaNavippaNAsaM ca pAuNati parassa dArAo je avirayA / mehuNasapaNA sapagiddhAya mohabhariyA assAhatthI gavAya mahisA migAya mAriti ekameka / maNuyagaNA vAnarA ya pakkhI ya visjjhati mi. tANi khippa bhavati sattu / samayadhamma gaNe ya bhidati pAradArI dhammaguNarayAya vabhayArI khaNega ullodRti crittaao| jasamatA suvvayA ya pAvati ajasakitti / rogattA vAhiyA vavati royavAhI, duvaMya loe durArAhagA bhavati ihaloe ceva paraloe parasta dArAo je aviryaa| taheva kei pararasa dAra gavesamANA gahiyA ya hayAyavaddhAruddhA ya eva jAvagacchati viula mohAbhibhUyasaNNA / mehuNa mUlA ya savvati tattha tattha vattapuvA sagAmA jaNakkhayakarA nivAsinI striyA kAmasukhoM ko bhogatI rahatI hai| parantu phira bhI unase ye tRpta nahIM hotI hai| isa taraha kAmabhogo meM atRpta banakarahI ye anta meM mRtyu ko prApta ho jAtI hai / / sU013 / / nivAsinI lalanAo kAmo bhogavyA kare che, chatA paNa temanAthI teo tRpti anubhavati nathI A pramANe kAmagathI atRpta rahIne ja teo mRtyu pAche // 13 //

Page #598
prabhamyAkaraNasUtre - nAsikA nayanAyAkAraH yauvana = tamgArasyA, guNAH paudAryamA yasaukumA ryAdayastairupenAH = yuktA yA svAttayA, 'NadagavaviyaracAriNIbhoyamaccharAo' nandanavanaviparacAriNyaipsarasaH = nandanayanamadezala caraNazIlA apsarasa iva, uttarakurumANata chAmo 'uttarakurumAnupApmarasaH = uttarakuruSu mAnuSa svarUpA apsarasaH 'accharagapecuNijjAmo' Azcarya prekSaNIyA adbhutarUpatvAdAzrayaNa prekSaNIyAH, tiNi palioumAi paramAu pAlahattA' trINi palyopamAni paramAyu' pAlayitvA ' tA api - uttarakurudevakurunanapiranivAsI naragaNapramadA zArIrika viziSTa saundarya kA nAma lAvaNya hai| yaha lAvaNya samasta avayavoM ke saundarya se bhI pare svarUpa kI zobhA vizeSa rUpa rotA hai| nAsikA, nayana, Adi kI samucita jo AkAra racanA hai vaha rUpa hai| taruNa avasthA kA nAma yauvana hai| audArya, mAdhurya saukumArya Adi kA nAma guNa hai / (NadaNavaNavivaracAriNIbhovdha accharAjo uttarakurumANa saccharAo) nadanavana meM vicaranevAlI apsarAoM ke samAna ye uttarakurU kI bhUmi meM manuSya rUpiNI apsarAe~ haiN| (anDaragapecchaNivAo) adbhutaspa zAlinI rone ke kAraNa ye Azcarya se dekhane yogya hotI haiN| arthAt-inako dekhane se manuSya ko bahuta adhika Azcarya hotA hai| kAraNa inakI rUpa sapatti aisI adbhuta hotI hai jo manuSyoM meM aura jagaha nahIM pAI jAtI hai| (tiNNipaliovamAi paramAu pAlaintA tAo vi avitittA kAmANa uvaNamati maraNadhamma ) inakI utkRSTa sthiti tIna palya kI hotI hai / itane kAlanaka ye devakucha uttarakuru asAdhAraNa hoya che zAririka viziSTa saudaryane lAvaNya kahe che te lAvaNya samasta avayanA saudarya uparAta svarUpanI viziSTa zebhArUpa hoya che nAsikA, nayana AdinI suDoLa AkAra vALI racanAne rUpa kahe che taruNa avasthAne yauvana kahe che udAratA, mAdhurya, komaLatA Adi guNa gaNAya che " NadaNavaNavivaracAriNIovvaaccharAo uttarakurumANasaccharAo" nahana vanamA vicaratI apsarAo jevI ke uttarakuranI bhUmimAM manuSyarUpiNa masarAmA cha "accharagapecchaNijAo" bhabhuta sauzyavANI DAvAne 122 te strIo AzcaryathI jovA jevI hoya che, eTale ke temane joIne manuSyone atyata Azcarya thAya che kAraNa ke temanuM 35 eTaluM badhu apUrva hoya che te 35 manuSyAmA adha pyAyenevA bhagata nayI "tiNNipaliAvamAi paramAu pAlaittA tAo vi arititA kAmANa upaNamati maraNadhamma " temanI utkRSTa sthiti traNa patyanI hoya che eTalA samaya sudhI te devaka

Page #599
sudarzinI TokA bha0 4 0 14 caturthamantadvAranirUpaNam 487 zabdAdi freefayets pravartakaiH 'satyehi ' zastraH 'evamevaka' ekaika = pratyekaM 'haNati' ghnanti / 'are' apare= kecita 'paradArehiM' paradAre' =parastrIbhiH 'hammati' hanyante=mAryante, 'paradArai' - rizyatra karttari tRtIyA / yadvA hetau tRtIyA - paradArAnnimittIkRtya anyairvaladbhi pAradArikairhanyante / ' trisuNiyA ' vizrutAH =pAradArikatvena pramiddhAH santaH kecit ' dhagaNAsa ' dhananAza = 'sapaNaniSpaNAsa ' svajanapimaNAza= svajana niyogaM ' pAuNati ' prApnuvanti, aya bhAva - rAjapuruSA svanAgatya paradArikANAM dhana gRhanti, paradArika vA daNDanArtha daNDasthAna nayanti ca / yadvA-paradAraprasAdanArtha svakIyaM pinAdyupArjita dhana paradArebhya maya(mohabhariyA ) usa maithukarUpa karma ke morase bhare hue hone ke kAraNa, azvA - viveka se viphala bane rahane ke kAraNa (nimayacisa udIra eriMsatyehiM ekameka haNati ) zabdAdi viSayarUpa viSaya ke pravartaka zastroM se Apasa meM eka dUsare ko mAra DAlate hai / ( abare ) kinaneka prANI (paradArehi hammati ) para striyo dvArA mAra diye jAte ha / athavA parakhI ko nimitta karake anya balazAlI pAradArika puruSoM dvArA mathunarAjJA me Asakta mativAle vyakti mAra diye jAte hai / (visuniyA ) pAradArika parastrI - lampaTa rUpa se prasiddha hue kitaneka manuSya ( ghaNaNAsa ) apane dhanake vinAza ko aura ( sayaNavipaNAsa ) AtmIyajano ke vinAzako ( pAuNati ) prApta karate haiM / tAtparya isakA yaha hai kI parastrIlapaTa vyakti ke pAsa rAjapurUSa Akara usake dhana ko chIna lete hai / aura bAdhakara use daDa dene ke nimitta kArAgAra me le jAte hai / athavA parastrI ko prasanna karane ke liye pAradArika manuSya apane pitA Adi dvArA upArjita 66 hAvAne kAraNe athavA viveka rahita khanI javAne kAraNe vimayavisaudIraehiM satyehiM ekameka haNati " zabdAhi viSayazya viSanA prabhAra zastro vaDe aharo zahara sIne bheDa jInane bhArI nAthe ke " apare ' DeTalA sone paradArehiM hamma ti " parastrIo dvArA zAya che bIjA baLavAna parastrIgamana karanArA purUSA dvArA puruSone mArI nAkhavAmA Ave che visuNiyA ' parastrI lapaTa gaNAtA keTalAka puruSA 46 dhaNaNA sa " ghotAnA dhanano nAza bhane " sayaNa vippaNAsa " AtmIya nono nAza " pAuNati " notare tene lAvArtha me che De parastrIMgAmI puruSanI pAsethI rAjapuruSA temanu dhana japta kare che, ane tene gAdhIne zikSA karavAne mATe kedakhAnAmA lai jAya che athavA prAne rIjha vavA mATe paragAmI puruSa potAnA pitA Adi dvArA 66 upArjita dhana te athavA parastrIne kAraNe maithuna sevanamA Asakta

Page #600
Vas prabhAsa - sIyAe dobaI eyakae, rUppiNIe paumAvaIe tArAe kaMcaNAe rattasubhadAe ahinniyAe suvagaguliyAe kinnarIe ya surUva vijjumaIe rohiNIe ya, aNNe ya evamAiyA vahabo mahilAkae subbati aikaMtAsaMgAmA gAma dhmmmuulaa| abaMbhaseviNo ihaloe tAvanaTThA paraloe ya nahA mahayA mohatimiradhayAre ghore tasathAvarasuhuma vAyaresu panattamapajjattasAhAraNasarIrapattaya sarIresu ya aDaya poyaya jarAuya rasaya saseima samucchima ubhina uvavAiesu. ya naraga tiriyadevamANusasu jarAmaraNarogasogavahulesu paliovamasAgarovamAi aNAdIya aNavadagaMdIhamada cAuraMtasasArakaMtAraM aNupariyati jIvA mhaamohvssnivitthtthaa||14 TIkA-' mehuNasagAsapagidvAya ' maithunasakSAsampadAtha maithunA''saktAH 'mohamariyA' mohabhRtA. ajJAnapUrgA , 'siyarisaudIraehi vapayaripodIrakai % ___ isa taraha yahA taka sUtrakAra ne abrahma nAmake caturtha dvAra kA yaha pAcavA antari kahA, aba ve pUrva meM anukta" yathA kRtam " isa tRtIya antAra ko aura " yatphala dadAti" isa caturtha antAra ko prarUpita karate haiM-' mehuNe saNNA sapagiddhAya ' ityaadi| TIkArthaH--( mehuNasaNNA sapagiddhA ya ) jo prANI maithuna sajJA meM Asakti se yukta hote haiM arthAt maithuna meM atyata Asakta rahate haiM ve - A rIte ahI sudhI sUtrakAre brahma nAmanA cothA adharmakAranuM pAcamu antardhAra varNavyuM have jenuM varNana karavAnuM bAkI rAkhyu hatu te " yathA kRtam " nAbhanA trIan mantarinu tathA " yatphala dadAti " te yAtrA mantarinu pra35 are cha--" mehuNasannA sapagiddhA ya " yA ya!" mehuNasaNNA sapagiddhAya" wal bhaithunamA matyata HEAST 27 cha tamyA "mohamariyA " te bhaithuna35 manA mAthI sarapura

Page #601
sadarzinI TIkA 0 4 sU0 14 dhaturthamantoganirUpaNam bhindanti-samayAna = middhAntAna dharmAn yunacAripalabhaNAna-gagAna-samamAmAcArijanasamUhAna rinAzayanti 'paradArI' paradAriNaH prstriisktaaH| tathA 'dhammaguNarayAya' 'dharmagugaratAzca = sadAcAraparAyaNAH 'vabhayArI ' brahmacAriNa 'khaNeNa ' kSaNe naira = alpagalenaiva - bahu kAlarakSitAdapi 'carittAo' cAritrAt ' ullodRti' uroTayanti-nipatati / 'jasamanto' yazazvinaH 'muncayA ya mRnAtha = prataparipAlakAH api ' ajamavitti' ayazakIti'pAti' prApnuvanti / 'rogatA' rogArnA yayAdigegagrastAH 'vAhiyA' vyAritA kurAdirIDitAH royahI rogavyAdhIna 'bar3ati' vardhayanti tena 'duyaloe durArAhagA bhavanti' dvayozca lokagodgarAdhama = AtmavirAdhakA apane siddhAntoM ko, (dhamme ) zrucAritra rUpa dharmako, eva (gaNe ya) samAna mAmAcArI thAle gaNa ko (bhiMdati ) naSTa kara DAlate haiN| tathA(dhammaguNarayA ya) jo dharmaguNa rata-sadAcAraparAyaNa (ghabhayArI) brahmacArI hote hai ve bhI (khaNe Na) kSaNa bhara meM (carittAo) pahanakAla ke surakSita apane caritra se isI eka daguNa ke vaza se (ulloTati) nipatita ho jAte hai / taga (jasamato) jo yazasvI eva (sundhayA ya) vratoM ke ArAdhaka hote hai ve bhI isI kAraNa ( ajasakitti) apakIrti ko (pAveti ) prApta karate hai (paramma dArAo je avirayA) isa paradAra sevana se jo prANI avirata hote hai ve (rogattA) kSayAdi rogoM se grasta ho jAte hai aura (vAriyA) kuSTha AtivyAdhiyoM se pIr3ita hote rahate hai, itanA hI nahIM phira Age ke liye ve rogoM ko aura vyAdhiyo ko ghaDhA bhI lete hai / isa taraha (duve ya loe ihaloe paraloe ceva) " dhamme" zruta yAztri 35 dhamanA bhane "gaNe ya" samAna sAmAyAvANA sabhUDAna "miMda ti" nAza na nA cha tathA " dhammaguNarayA ya"2 sAlI pazu tasahAyA2 52|y], "babhayArI" prajhayArI hAya che tayA para "saNa" kSayavAramA " carittoo" sAmA samayayI surakSita rANesA pAtAnA zArirathI se zune adhIna 252 " ulloTa ti" praSTa 45 saya cha, tathA " jasamato" yazasvI bhane " suvyayA ya" pratAnA PARTY Deya cha, te 5 me 20 " ajasapitti " 2554Ita " pAve ti" pAsa cha "parassadAgao je avirayA " . 52manamA 2 vA satata mAyA 29 tes| "rogatA " syAdizagAnA 5namA apAya cha bhane "vAhiyA " 4 Adi vyAdhisAthI pIyA 2 cha bheTa nahI paNa bhaviSyamAM temanA te rogo ane vyAdhio vadhatA jAya cheA rIte teya" duveya loe-paraloe ceva" bhanna sabhA mAmA bhane 524bhA ro

Page #602
praee serererred 1 , chanti, tatra pratiyandhakAna svajanAnapi pAradArikA nimnantIti / ke ityAha1 'parasadArAo je ariyA' paramya dArebhyo yeniratA: parakhI maramAna niratAH parastrIsaGgaparAyaNAityarthaH / tA meNasaNAsapaviddhAya ' maithunasamAsamma gRddhAtha ' mohabhariyA ' mohabhRtAH = mohagrastAH ' asmAhatyogAya ' azvAH efiant area' after mahiyA' ' migAya' mRgAtha ' evamekka' eka = pratyekaM parasparamityartha' 'mAre ti' mArayanti / ' maNuyagaNA ' manujagaNA 'vA narAya ' vAnarAya ' pavakhoya' pathi 'riiti ' di=cret vizeSa prApnuvanti / tathA maithuna secanAt 'mittANi mitrANi ' sippa mizIghra 'sattU ' zAno bhavanti, punaca 'samayadhammagaNeyabhidatiM ' samayadharmagaNAMca kiye hue dravya ko usake liye de dete haiM, aura jo isa viSaya meM unake liye koI AtmIya pratika hotA hai use ye mAra DAlate haiM / ( parasparAo je avigyA ) yaha mana kukRtya ke hI vyakti karate haiN| jo para kI strIyo ke sevana karane rUpa akRtya se virata nahIM hote haiN| tathA - isI taraha (megasa gAmaMpagidA ya) maithunamajJA meM Asakta ( morabhariyA ) methunamajA se vimohita mativAle ajJAnI prANI ( asmAtthI gavA ya mahimA migA ya ) azva, hastI, gAya, mahiSa. mRga haiM ve bhI ( ekameka mAreMni ) Apasa me eka dUsare ko mAra DAlate haiM / isI taraha ( maNugragaNA) manuSyagaNa ( vAnarAya) badara eva (pakvIya) pakSI bhI ( virujjhati ) eka dUsare kA virodha karate hai tathA ( mittANi khiSpa bhavati sattU ) isI karma ke sevana se mitrajana bhI zIghra zatru bana jAte haiM / phira jo pAradArika parastrI meM Asakta hote hai ve (samaya) strIne ApI Dha che, ane tenA e parastrIgamananA kRtyamA je kaI sa kha dhI | 66 bhAujIsI 35 thAya che tebhane bhArI nAce che " parassadArAo je avizyA' je leka parasIgamana rUpa kRSkRtyathI virakata thaI zakatA nathI te leAkA ja A adhA muhaityA ure che tathA me 4 pramANe " mehuNsaNNA sapagiddhAya " bhaimaithuna sattAmA Asakta, mAhabhariyA " maithuna sajJAmA vimAhita manavALA ajJAnI "assAddatthI gavA ya mahisA migA ya " azva, hAthI, gAya, lesa bhRgU, Adi prANIo paNa 11 ekabheka mAreti " ApasamA laDIne eka khIjAne mArI nAkhe che. e ja rIte " maNuyagaNA " manuSyo, Page #603
sudarzinI TIkA a0 4 sU0 14 caturthama tAranirUpaNam yepAte tpaa| tathA 'mehugamUlA ya' maiyUnamUgazca strI hetana evetyarthaH 'tatya tatya' tatra tatra loke zAleca 'ittapuyA' vRttapUrvAH bhUtapUrNa 'jamakkhayakarA' jana kSapakA janasahArakArakA.-rAmarAvagAdInA 'sagAmA' magrAmAH 'mundhati' bhUyante / kasyA. kasyA tisa-nimitta sagrAmA jAtAH ? ityAha___ 'sIyAe dovaIe kae' sItAyAH draupadyAvata-sItAdraupadInimittamityarthaH eva 'ruppiNIe paumAI-tArAe karaNAe rattamubhadAe bhahiniyAe cupaNgaguliyAe phinarIe ya murunavijumaIe rohiNIe ya' rakmiNyA', pabhAratyA', tArAyA., kAJcanAyAH, rakta subhadrAyA., ani mAyA. suvarNaguTikAyA', kinnarmAtra jAtA hai| tA (maraNamUlA ya tatya tatya vattayA jagatvayakarA sagAmA suvati) loka aura zAstra meM jitane bhI pahile rAma rAvaNa Adi ke janakSaya kAraka magrAma hue sune jAte hai ye maga maithunamUlaka hI hue hai| ina sara loka aura zAstra prasiddha yatra tatra hue satrAmoM phA mULa kAraNa eka strI huI hai / / aba sUtrakAra isI bAta ko vizeSa sphuTa karate hai kisa 2 strI ke nimitta sagrAma TA hai isa cipaka ko kahate hai-'sIyAe' ityaadi| TIkAryaH-(sIyANa, doraI" ya kae ) sItA aura draupadI ke nimitta (rUpiNgIe, paumAIga, tArAe, kacagAra, rattamadAye ahiniyA suvaNgaguliyAe, kinnaroga, surUva vijumaI, rohiNI ya) rukmiNI ke nimitta, padmAvatI ke nimitta,tArA ke nimitta, kAMcanA ke nimitta, rakta sanadrA ke nimitta, suvarga guTikA ke nimitta, kinnarI ke nimitta, nAza pAbhyo sarAya cha ta " mehuNa mUlA tasya tatya vatta vyA jaNarUpayArA sagAmA supati " mA suSTimA rAma za19] mAha yenA mAmAnI saya karanArA je AgrA thayA che tathA zAstromAM je sa grAma varNavavAmAM Ave che te badhAnu mULa vANu mithuna ja che te badhA kaprasiddha to aprasiddha sthaLe sthaLe thayelA saMgrAmanuM mULa kAraNa keI ne koI strI ja hatI - have sUtrakAra e bAbatanu vadhu spaSTikaraNa kare che-kyI kathA -mIone 2) bhAbhI yA te tAva cha-" sIyAe " mAhi Ta -" sIyAe, dovaIe ya kae" bhItI mane draupadIne ho " rupiNNIe, paumAvaI tArAe, kacaNAe, rattasubhadAe, jahinnigae muaNNa puliyAe, kinnarIe, surijjumaIe, ropiNIe ya" bhaena nimita, zanAne nimitta, tArAmatIne nimitte vAcanAne nimitta, raktasamudrAne nimitta, ahanikAne nimite, suvarNa guTIkAne nimate, kijIne nimitta, saudaryavatI

Page #604
450 bhavanti / kayordvayorlokayoH ityAha ho cena paraloke caina-janmani paraloke ca parajanmani / ke te ? ityAha- parassa dArAo je ariyA' parasya dArevitAHcavIparAyaNAH / ' taddena ' tarena 'ke' kecit 'parasadAra gavelamAgA' parasya dArAna gareramANA' parastriyamanyepayanta, = 'gahiyA ya ' gRhItAtha jane: ' hayAya ' hatAtha = tADitAH ' vaharudvA ya' baddha rudA=jjyAvibhidrAH sataH paJjarAdau nidrA para 'jAra gaunti ' yAta adhogati prApnuvanti ' atra yAspadagrahaNena tRtIyAdhyayanasthita' ' gahi yA dvA ya' ityArabhya 'nAe gacchati girabhirAme' ityetadanta' pAThotra bodhya iti muktim / ke te ityAha-ye 'modAbhibhUya saNNA' moDAbhibhUtasajJA mohenAnena kAmAnyatayA yA abhibhUtA- parIbhUtA nA manA samadvivekamazA donoM loko meM-ima roka aura paraloka (durArAhagA ) Atma virodhaka (bhavati) banate hai / tathA ( taheva ) isI prakAra ( ke parassadAra gave - samANA ) jo paratI kI gaveSaNA karane meM rata rahate haiM ve yadi usa kArya ko karate samaya (gahiyA ya ) pakar3a liye jAte haiM to ( hayAya ) bahuta burI taraha tADina kiye jAte haiM / aura ) ( vaDha sdvA ya ) rassI Adi se bAdhe jAkara pajara Adi meM vadha kara diye jAte haiM / ( eva ) isa taraha (jAna) yAvat yahAM yAvat gama se tRtIya adhyayana meM kathita " gahiyA ya baddharudvAya " isa pATha se lagAkara "naraNa gacchati ribhirAme) taka kA pATha liyA gayA hai / jisase yaha samajhoyA gayA hai ki anta meM aise jIvokI baDI durdazA hotI hai aura ve mara kara naraka meM jAte hai / kyoki ( ciDalamoharA bhUrasaNNA) aise manuSyo kA vipula ajJAna se athavA kAmAndhatA se mada madviveka nilakUla naSTa hotA I " durArAhagA AtmavizeSa " mavati " jane che " tatra " se 4 prabhA " vei parassAdAra gavesamANA " ne parastrInI zodhabhA tIna rahe che, tethe le te jaya tI vadhyate " gahiyA ya " paDAI laya to " hayAya " ghAzI 8. vaddharuddhAya "" deraDA ja kharAma rIte temane mAravAmA Ave che, ane AdithI jakaDIne pAjarA AdimA pUrI devAmA Ave che 88 27 evaM A rIte 6" 'jAba " yAvat-mahI yAvat zabda paDe trIna adhyayanamA aDesa " gahiyoya naddharuddhAya" thI sadhane "narae gacchati NirabhirAme " sudhIne! yA sevAbhA Avela che temA e samajAvavAmA Avyu che ke chevaTe te jIvAnI dazA bhUrI thAya che bhane teso bharIne narasubhA laya che, azzu ke "viulamohA bhUyasaNNA" evA manuSyane madasa viveka, ajJAnathI athavA kAmAdhatA ne lIdhe bilakUla zd router

Page #605
493 suzinI TIkA ma0 4 0 4 14 caturthamantarinirUpaNam sAhAraNasarIrapatteyamarIresa' paryAptA'paryAptaphasAdhAraNazarIramatyekazarIreSu ca janmamaraNa kurvanti / tato'pi ni.mRtya * aDa ya poyaya jarAuya rasa yasa seima samunchima ubhijja uparAiemu ya ' tatra aNDajA-pakSi matsyAdayaH 'poyana' potanA istyAdaya 'jarAuya ' jarAyujAH manuSyAdayaH, 'rasa ya' ramajA nikRtarasepu samutpannAH 'saseima' samvedimA' sasvedAt jAtA yUkA matkuNAdayaH 'samucchima' samUcchimA:samUni jAtAH dardurAdayaH 'ubhijja' udbhijjAH pRthiyo mudbhidha jAtA: zalabhAdayaH 'upavAiya' aupapAtimAdeva nArakAdayazca, ityeteSu ca naragatiriyadevamANusegma' narakatiryagdenamAnuzeSu kIdRzeSu ? ityAi-' jarAmaraNarogasogapahalesa' jarAmaraNarogazokamahulepu(tasavAyaramuhamAghAyaresu )vasa, syAvara, sUkSma, cAdara ina kAyoM meM, tathA (pajattagapanattasAhAraNapatte ya marIresu ya) paryAtaka aparyAptaka, mAdhAraNazarIra, pratyeka zarIra ina paryAyoM meM janma maraNa karate hai / vahA se bhI nikala kara ve ( aDa ya poyaya jarAsya rasa ya sasehama samucchiyAbhijjauvayAiesu ya) aDaja jIvoM meM-pakSI matsya AdikoM me, potajajIyo meM estI AdikoM meM, jarAyuja meM-jarA se paidA hone vAle manuSya AdikoM meM, rasaja jInoM meM-vikRta rasoMme utpanna hone vAle kRmi Adi jIvoMmeM, sasvedimome pamInese ronevAle yukA, matkuNa Adi jIvoMmeM, samrami janmapAle dardura ( meDhaka ) Adi jIvo meM, udbhijja joco me-pRthivi ko bhedkA utpanna hone vAle zalabha Adi jIvo me aupapAtika janma dhArI deva aura nArakiyo me utpanna hote hai / tathAce (jarAmaraNarogasoga pahale nu naragatiriyadevamANu mesu ) jarA, maraNa, roga, zoka vahula, naraka, " tasathAvaramudumavAyaresu" sAya, sthaa127|y, sUkSmAya bhane 12||yaamaa tayA " pajattamapajjattasAhAraNasarIrapatteyasarIresu ya " paryAta, maryA44, sAdhAraNa zarIra, pratyeka zarIra Adi paryAmAM janma maraNa anubhave che syAthA para nIjAna tegA " aDaya-poyaya-jarAuya-rasaya sase ima-samucchiya ubhinauvAiNsu ya" 251 yAmA-pakSI matsya himA, potara mA hAthI AdimAM jarAyujamAM manuSya Adi mA rasa ja chavAmAM vita 2sabhA Gpanna yanA2 mi mA vAmA, sasvedimA mA 52sevAyI utpanna thanAra ja, mAkaDa Adi javomA, sa mUchima janmavALA deDakA Adi mA, uddhijajIvomA-pRthvIne bhedIne utpanna thanAra tIDa Adi jIrAmA, bhI5pAtika va bhane nAsAmA satpanna yAya che tayA to "jarAmaraNarogasogabahulesu naragatiriyadevamANusesu" 21, bha29, 2 // mane vive

Page #606
2 premamyAkaraNasUtre , 1 susparinmatyAH rohiNyAna, tatatsthAnamamidvAyAH kRte magrAmA abhUvan / AsA carita tu tattadbhyA'naleyam / 'aNNe ya pAyA vo mahi kae' anye cainamAdikAH =e prakArAH = haraH aneke mahilAkRte = khInimitta 'atiSatA ' atikrAntAH bhUtapUrvAH 'gAmadhammamUlA grAmadharmamUlA:= methuna mUlakA: ' sagAmA sagrAmA jAtA chavi, 'suvyavi yante=loke zAstre ca / te cAbrahmasevinaH ' ihaloe tAranahA ' ihaloke tAranaSTAH = parastrIgamanenA''tmavikA jAtAH, 'parakoe ya nahA ' paraloke ca naSTAH amahati prAptAH kena kena prakAreNa paraloko naTAmantItyAha-- ito mRtyA 'mahayAmohatimiradhayAre ' mahAmodatimirAndhakAre - mahAmoha evaM timirAndhakAra = gADhAndhakAro yatra sa tayA tasmin ghore bhayaGkare etAdRze narake gacchanti / tato niHsRtya tasyAvarasumanAre ' sasthAnasUkSmavAdareSu' tathA ' pattapatta ( , 3 rUpa vidyunmatI ke nimitta aura rohiNI ke nimitta sagrAma hue haiM ( aNNe ya evamAiyA pahavo ) tathA isI taraha ke aura bhI aneka ( ahakatA ) bhUtapUrva sagrAma ( mahilAkae ) isI maithuna sevana nimittaka hue (suvvati) lAka aura zAstra me sune gaye haiM / ( ayamaseviNo iraloe tAvanaTThA paraloe ya naTThA ) ye abrahmasevIjana isaloka me to naSTa hote hI hai, sAtha 2 meM paraloka meM bhI naSTa hote haiM, arthAt parastrI sevana se jIva isaloka meM AtmavirAdhaka hokara paraloka me bhI asa gati ko prApta karate haiM / jaba ve yahA se marate hai ta ( mahayA moha timiravayAre ) mahAmoharUpa gADha adhakAra se AcchAdita hue (ghore ) bhayakara naraka meM jAkara utpanna hote hai / vahA se jaba ve nikalate hai taba " aNNeya " lU 66 viSNunmattIne nimitta, ane rAhiNIne nimitte sagrAmA thayA hatA, mAjhyA bahavo " tathA te ajaranA bhIma pazu bhane aikkatA 'mahilAkae kALanA sagrAmA e ja maithuna sevanane nimitte thayAnu " sunnati " soabhA tathA zAstromA sAlaNavAmA Ave che 66 1 " atrabhaseviNo ihaloe tAvanaTThA paraloe ya naTThA " te maithuna sevI leAkeA A lAmA teA nAza durdazA pAme ja che. paNa paraleAkamA paNa naSTa thAya che, eTale ke parastrIsevanathI leke A leAkamA AtmavirAdhaka thaIne paraleAkamA paNa durgati prApta kare che, jyAre teo ahIthI maraNa pAme che tyAre mahayA mohatimira dhayAre " bhaDAbhoDazya gADha madhajarathI chavAyesA " ghore " laya 32 narambhA ne utyanna thAya che tyAthI nIuNIne tethe 66 *

Page #607
suzinI TIkA 10 4 sU0 15 bhAyapanopasaMhAra eya ta avabhapi cauttha sadeva maNuyAsurassa logassa patthaNija eva cirapariciyamaNugaya durataM timi ||suu015|| // cauttha ahammadAra smttN|| TIkA-'so so' epa sa. pUrvoktaH 'ababhassa phalavigago' avAmagaH pharipAka 'ina loDao' aihalauphika -manuSyabhavApekSayA, paraloimo ya' pAromizra naramAdyapekSayA ' appamuho' alpasukhA - kSaNamAnasukhajanastyAt'yahudukyo' dussa:-pracuraduHkhahetutvAt ' mahabhayo' mahAbhaya -dhavandhana janmamaraNAdibhayotpAdakakhAda 'bahurayapgagADho' bahurajaH pragADha-karmadalikAhukhAn 'dAmgo' dAraNa:-caturgatisasArabhrAmakatvAt 'kamo' karkazaH dazavidha aba isa prakti atratma vipara kA upasahAra karate hue sarakAra karate hai-'emo so' ityaadi| . TIkArtha-(emo so) yaha pUrvokta (ayaMbhassa) abrahma-kugIla sevana kA (phalavivAgo) phalarUpavipAka (ihaloiyaparaloDao ya) manupya bhava kI apekSA tathA narakAdi gati kI apekSA (appasuho) kSaNamAtra mugna kA janaka hone se alpagugvarUpa hai tathA ( vaskho ) pracura dusa kA hetu hone se mahAduHkhaprada hai, (mahamao) yava, baMdhana, janma, maraNAdi ke bhaya kA utpAdaka hone se mahAbhaya svarUpa hai| (bahuravappagADho) aise karma karane vAlo ko karmoM kI sthiti aura anubhAga yAta adhika mAtrAmeM vadhAtA hai isaliye vaha harajaHpragADharUpa hai| (dArUNo) caturgati rUpa saptArame aise jIvokA hI bhramaNa hotA hai-ataH | have A pUrvokta abrahma viSayane upasAra karatA sUtrakAra kahe che- " eso so" tyAdi sil -" eso so" mA pUrvahita " apabhassa" samajha-yAritra sapanA "pharavitAgo" vipAI " ihaloiyaparaloio ya" manuSya apanI apekSA " appasuho" mAtra sumana na DAvAne 42o masu 35 cha, tathA " bahudukso" satyata manA tu DApAyI malA ma cha " mahanbhao " 15, 5na, bha, bha2 gAliyana Grotes pAthI mahAsaya 535 cha, " harayappagAdoM" govA urbhA -2nA22 bhanI sthiti ane anubhAga bahu ja vadhAre pramANamA badhAya che tethI te bahu ja pragADha35 le " dAraNo' savA chAne / 2 gati 35 4 sAbhA prabha5 425

Page #608
prabhavyAkaraNa cotpayanta, tana' palioumasagaroumAu / palpopaptAgaropamAni = palyopama sAgaropamakAla yAnat kecitparibhramanti / ye tu 'aNAdiya' anAdiva Adivanita ' aNapadagga' anavadanam ananta 'dIdamada' dIrghA'dhAnandIrgha mArga' cAuratasasArakatAra / carantasamArakAntAra = dezamanupyanAratiya glakSagacaturgatikamasAramahAraNya, ' mahAmoharasasaniviTThA jaNA ' mahAmohavazasaniridhAnanA:-mahAmohavazagatA anAma serinA janAH 'aNurariyatti ' anuparyaTanti anantakAlaparyantraparibhramanti / / sU0 14 // pUrvokta nigamayannAha-'eso so' ityAdi mUlam-eso so avabhassa phalavivAgo ihaloio paraloio ya appasuho bahudukkho mahanbho bahurayappagADho dAruNo kakaso asAo vAsaptahassehi muccai, naya avedaittA asthihumokkho tti| evamAsu nAyakulanadaNo nahappA jiNo u vIravara nAma dhejA kami ya avbhst-phlvivaagN| tiyaM ca deva aiya manuSyoM meM janmate haiN| inameM (palibhovamamAgarovamAi) kitaneka jIva palyopamapramAga kAlataka aura kisaneka sAgaropama pramANa kAla taka ghUmate rahate hai / aura kitaneka aise bhI hote hai jo ( mahAmohavasasaniviTThA) mahAmoha ke vazavI hokara (aNAdiva aNavadarga) anAdi anana (dIramaddha) utsapiNI avasarpiNIrUpa dIrghamArga yukta (cAuratasasArakanAra ) deva-manuSya naraka eva tiryazcagatirUpa cAragati. vAle samAra kAtAra meM anatakAlataka ( aNupariyati ),paribhramaNa karate rahate hai // sU014 // zamaya naraka, tiryaMca, deva ane manuSya enimA janma pAme che, temanA " paliovamasAgarovamAi "TamA / 5.yApama pramANAta sudhI bhane keTalAka sAgaropama pramANu kALa sudhI te enimAM bhramaNa karyA kare che ane uals wo mevA pAya DAya cha re " mahAmohavasasanividvA" bhAbhI ne adhIna thAne "aNAdiya aNavadagga" manAsinata "dIhamaddha" utsapithI sapie 35 hA bhAga yuvata " cAura tasasArakatAra " deva manuSya, na24 bhane ti ya me yA2 gatimA sasAra tAramA sanadstn sudhI " aNupari thati" parizrama yA re che // 14 //

Page #609
sudarzinI TIphA 104 sU0 15 adhyayanoupasahAra jinaH vIravaranAmadheyaH-prarayAtanAmA bhagavAn zrImahAvIro'pi 'apabhassa' anahmaNaH 'phalavivAga' phalanipAka ' sahesiya' kathitanAzca 'eya ta' eta tat-upadarzita svarUpam ' aSabha ' abrahma-abrahmanAmaka ' cautya' caturvamadharmadvAra ' sadevamaNuyAmurassa logassa' saTevamanunAsurasya lokasya 'patyaNijja' praarthniiym| eva 'cirapariciya' ciraparicitam , janAdi kAlAdanubhUyamAnam 'aNugaya ' anugata-mANinA pRSTatolagna, duranta-duHkhArasAna ca / 'tti vemi' iti sImi, etad jammRsvAmina prati mudharmasvAmi pAkyam // sU0 15 // iti zrIpraznavyAkaraNasya mudarzanyArayAyA vyAravAyA hiMsAdi paJcAsravadvArepu adattAdAnAgya caturthamadharmadvAra mamAptam // 3 // (eva) hama prakAra kA kathana (Ahasu) bhUnapUrva tIrthakara gaNadharAdika devoM kA hai| aura isI prakAra se avasma ke phalavipAka unhI tIrthakaro ke kahe anumAra (nAyakulanadaNo) siddhArthakulako Anada denevAle (mahappA jiNo u ) mahAtmA jinendra (vIravaranAmadhejjA) vIravaranezrI vardhamAnasvAmI ne bhI (apabhassa) abrahma ke (phalavivAga) phalavipAka ko (kahesiya) kahA hai (eyataM) yaha vaha (avabha) abrahma nAma kA (catutya) caturtha adharmadvAra ( devamaNuyAsurassa logassa) deva manupya aura asura loka ina saba ke yaha (patthaNijja) prArthanIya hai, arthAt isa atrama kA ye devAdi sevana karate haiN| (eva) isa prakAra yaha (cirapariciya) jIvoM ke pIche anAdikAla se lagATuA calA Ane ke kAraNa (aNugaya) anubhUyamAna hai aura (durata) isakA avasAna (anta)se duranta mA prAnu uyana " Ahasu" bhUtapUrva tIrtha 42 gadhAs vonu cha bhane te zataka maprajhanA savipAunu bhayana tetI 42nA uvA prabhArI "nAyakula nadaNo" siddhArtha nA jagana mAna henA2 "mahApAjiNo u" mahAtmA linendra " vIravaranAmadhejA" vA212 zrI bhAna vAbhIme 55 " apabharasa" aprhaane| " phalavivAga" pipA " kahesiya" sa cha " eyata" mAte " avama" bhamrA nAmanu " caTatya " yAthu madhavAra " devamaNuyAsurarasa logarasa" 15 bhanuSya, mane masu. te madhAne te " patthaNija" prAyanIya cha, mero hai vAhata amAnupana 2 cha "eva " mA zate te "ciraparicaya " 7vAnI pAcha mana stuthI yAyu Ave che tethI " aNugaya " manusUya pra063 -

Page #610
deraterNasUtre kSetradAnAt 'mAo' amAtaH = sAta vedanIyaH - matyAdayAt 'vAna sahassehi ' se nekapalyopamasAgaropamAdirA gogena 'munca' mucyate / tadeva vyatirekyusenAha--naya adattA' napAdayitA= upabhoga vinA na 'yokkhati ' mokSo'sti / ' evaM ' uktarItyA 'Ahagu' UcuH kathitananta bhUtapUrvAstIrthaGkaragaNadharAdayaH / tathA tadanumAna 'nAyakuno' jJAtakulanandanaH - siddhArthakulAnandakara' ' mahappA' mahAtmA-paramAtmampaH 'jiNo' 496 131 13 caturganirUpa samArameM bhramaNa karavAnekA kAraNa honese yaha dAruNa hai / (kAmI) daza prakAra ko kSetravedanA kA janaka hone se yaha phalavipAka karkaza hai| (asAo) asAtAvedanIyarUpa hone se yaha asAta hai-arthAt asAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya se yaha utpanna honA hai isaliye amAtAvedanIyakarma ke dvArA utpAya hone ke kAraNa yaha svayaM asAtasvarUpa hai / athavA isa prakAra ke narma karane vAle jIva jo phalavipAka bhogate hai / usa samaya ve asAtAvedanIya karma kA vadha karate hai, - kAraNa phalanivAka bhogate samaya unakI AtmA me duHkha zoka-tApa Adi bhAva hote hai ina bhAvoM se jIva asAtAvedanIya karma kA Asrava karatA hai / isa apekSA se asAtAvedanIya karma kA utpAdaka hone se yaha phalavipAka asAtarUpa mAnA gayA hai / (vAsasahasseha) yaha pharavipAka jIva palyo pamakAlataka bhogane se (muccaha ) chUTatA hai / (nayaavedaittA asthi hu mokho ti) isa phalavipAka kA upabhoga kiye binA yaha nahIM chUTatA hai| paDe che, tethI cAra gativALA sasAramA bhramaNa karAvanAra heAvAthI te dAruNu " kkaso dasa prakAranI kSetra vedanAnA janaka hAvAthI te vipAka kazautthor che " asAo " sAta vehanIya 35 hovAthI te sAta che-bheTa asAtAvedanIya karmInA udbhayathI te utpanna thAya che, tethI asAtA vedanIya 8 dvArA utpAdya hAvAne kAraNe te pAte asAtasvarUpa che athavA A prakAranA karmo karanArA jIveA je klinepAka bhAgave che, te bhAgavatI vakhate asAtAvedanIya karmonA madha khAdhe che, kAraNa phalavipAka bhAgavatI vakhate temanA AtmAmA dukha zeka tApa Adi bhAva hoya che, te bhAveAthI jIva asAtA veMdanIya karmanA Asrava kare che. A apekSAe asAtAvedanIya kama nA utpAdaka hovAthI yA iviyA sabhAta3pa bhAnyo che " vAsamahAsehi " mA isavidhA parvyApama kALa sudhI athavA sAgarApama kALa sudhI bhogavyA pachI ja jIva 21 mucaDa " tenAthI bhukta thAya naya avedaitA asthi hu mokkho tti " A mULavipAkane upabhAga karyA vinA te mukta thaI zakatA nathI " " yd

Page #611
atha paJcamAdhyayanam / bhayazcaturthAsanadvArasamAptyanantara paJcamamAtravadvAra prArabhyate, asya pUrveNa sahAyamabhisaranthaH / anantarAdhyayane'brahmasvarUpaM prokta, taca parigrahe satyena bhavavIti parigrahasvarUpa nirUpyate -' jambU' ityAdi / mUlam - javU / etto pariggaho paMcamo u niyamA NANAmaNikaNagarayaNa mahariha parimala - suputtadAra - parijaNa dAsIdAsabhayaga- pessa -- haya-gaya-go-mahisa- uha. khara aya-- gavelaga-sIyAsagaDa raha jANa - jugga-sadaNa sayaNAsaNa vAhaNa- kuviya-dhaNa-dhannapANabhoyaNAcchAyaNa-gadhamala bhAyaNa-bhavaNavihi ceva bahuvihiyaM bharaha NagaNagara- niyama jaNavaya- puravara - doNamuha- kheDa - kaJcaDamaMDava-saMvAha-paTTaNa - sahassaparimaMDiya thimiyameNIya egacchattaM sasAgara bhuMjiUNa vasuha aparimiyametatAhamaNugaya mahicchasAranirayamUlo, lobhakalikasAyama hakkhaMdho, citAsaya niciya viulasAlo, gAravapaviralliyaggaviDavo, niyaDitayA patapallavadharo, pupphaphala jassa kAmabhogA AyAsavisUraNAkalahapakaMpiyaggasiharo naravaisapUjio, bahujaNassa hiyayadaio, imassa mokkhavaramuttimaggassa phalihabhUo carima ahammadAra || sU01 || pAcacA AsravadvAra prAraMbha caturtha AsravadvAra kI samApti ke bAda aba pAcavA Asrava dvAra prArabha hotA hai / isakA pUrva Asrava dvAra ke sAtha isa prakAra se sabadha hai - caturtha dvAra meM jo abrahma kA svarUpa kahA hai vaha abrahma, parigraha ke hone para hI hotA hai isaliye sUtrakAra isa dvAra me parigraha kA svarUpa pAMcamA Asava-dvAranA prAra bha ceAthu Avasa dvAra pUrU karyAM pachI have pAcamA Asava dvAranu varNana zarU thAya che tene AgaLanA AsavadvAra sAthe A prakArane makha dha che cothA dvAramA abrahmanu je svarUpa kahyu che te abrahnA, pazmiha hAya tA ja thAya che tethI sUtrakAra A dvAramA parigrahanA svarUpanuM nirUpaNa kare cheba

Page #612
428 prabhampArapaNe hai nAnA prakAra ke dumyo kA dAtA hai| (tti bemi ) aisA he javU ! meM kahatA hai| isa prakAra sudharmAsvAmIne japUsvAmI ko isake viSaya meM samajhAyA hai / suu015|| // caturtha adharmagAra samApta / bhAna cha, bhane "durata " tenu masAna ta -nAnA mAnA denA che "timi" me 15 mAmAbhAna sudhabhAbhI abrahAna viSe samajAvyuM che. te sa 15 in cothu Asava (adharma dvArA samApta thayu.

Page #613
suzinI TIkA a501 parigrahasvarUpanirUpaNam aya-velaga-sIyAsagaDa-raha-jANa-jugga-sadaNa-sayaNA-saNa-vAhaNa-kuviyadhaNa-dhanna-pANa-moyaNa chAyaNa-gadha-malla-bhAyaNa-bhavaNavihi' nAnAmaNikanaka-ratna-mahAI-parimala-saputradAra-parijana-dAsI-dAsa-bhRtaka-pya-hayagaja-go-mahipo-Tra-kharA-'ja-gavelaka - zivikA -zakaTa-raya-yAna-yugyaspandana-zayanA''sana-vAhana-phupya-dhana-dhAnya-pAna-bhojanA-''cchAdana-gandhamAlya-bhAjana-mAnavidhim / tara- 'NANAmaNi' nAnAmaNayaH-nAnA aneka makArA ye maNaya =candrakAntAdayaH, 'kaNaga' kanaka-suvarNa 'rayaNa' ratnAni pharketanAdIni, 'mahariha parimala' mahAI parimalA: - bahumUlyamugandhipadArthAH, tathA 'saputtadAra ' saputradArA:-putrasahitAH sriyaH, tathA 'pariNa' parijana - parivAra-pautrAdirUpa, 'dAsIdAsa' dAsIdAsa dAsyo dAsyazca 'bhayaga' bhRtakA karmakarAH, 'pesa'preSyA -prayojaneyuprepaNIyAH, ' haya' hayA -azvAH "gaya' gamAH 'gI' gAva: 'mahisa' mahipAH 'u' uTAH, 'khara ' kharAH gardabhAH 'aya' ajAH 'gavelaga' gavevakA mepA', 'sIyA' zivikAH, 'sagaDa' zakaTAniganyA, 'raha' rathAH 'jANa' yAnAni yAnapAnANi 'jugga' yugyAni goladeza prasiddha jampAnavizeSAH 'sadaNa ' syandanAH-sthavizeSA', 'sayaNAsaNa' zayanAsanAnizamyA AsanAni ca vAhaNa ' vAhanAni-'tAmajAma' iti dezI mahisa-uTTa-khara-aya-gavelaga-sIyA-sagaDa raha-jANa-jugga-sadaNasayaNA-''saNa-vAraNa-kuviya-vaNa-dhaSNa-pANa-bhoyaNacchAyaNa-gadhasalla-bhAyaNa-bhavaNa-vihiM ) candra kAnta Adi vividha prakAra ke maNi, kanaka-suvarNa, karkatanAdi ratna, bahumUlya parimala-sugadhita padArtha, putrasahita strIjana, pautrAdirUpa parijana, dAmI dAsa, bhRtaka-karmakara, prayojana ke avasara para bhejane yogya preSya, haya-azva, gaja-hAthI, gAya, mahipa, U~Ta, khara-gadhA, aja-bakarArakarI, gavelaka-mepa-meDhA, zidhikApAlakhI, zakaTa-gAr3I, ratha, yAnapAtra, yugya-goladeza prasiddha jampAvizeSa syadana-ratha, zayyA, Asana, vAhana-tAmajAna, kupya-gRha ke upakaraNa mahisa-uTTa-saraaya-gavelaga-sIyA-sagaDa-raha-jANa-jugga-sadaNa-sayaNA-''saNavAhaNa-kuviya-vaNa-dhaNNa-pANa-bhoyaNa-cchAyaNa-gadha-malla-bhAyaNa-bhavaNa-vihi" candrakAnta Adi vividha prakAranA maNi, kanaka-suvarNa karvetana Adi rana, bahumUla parimala-sugadhita padArtho, saputra brIjana, pautrAdirUpa parijana, dAsadAsI, bhUta-kArIgara, prajanane mATe mokalavAmAM AvanAra pravya (dUta) Dya-244, 10-thI, Aya, lesara, ma dhesa, 251-5405 ma gavelaka gheTA. zibikA-pAlakhI. rAkaTa-gADa ratha, yAnapAtra, aMgya, svata-2tha

Page #614
500 praznavyAkaraNa TokA--'jabU' ityAdi sudharmA svAmI pazcamAmAhArasvaspa jijJAsamAna jamnyAmina prati mAha'jabU' he jamyUH / 'eno' itathaturthAsamahArAdanantaraM pariggaho' parigraha - parigrahaNa parigRhyate bhU rUpeNa mUnchApariggahopatto iti vacanAt dharmopakaraNa vinetyartha iti yA parigrahaH = parigrahatarAma rakSyamAgavizeSaNAnurodhAda parigrahazabdo'tra parigrahataruparako draSTavyaH / 'pacamo' panamaAsro 'NiyamA' niyamAt nizcayena bhAti, nAnyAkathanAtaH paraH Asara 1 aya parigraha kayambhUtaH? ityAha-'NANAmaNi ' ityAdi / 'NANAmaNi-kaNaga-rayaNa-mahariha-parimalasaputtadAra-parijaNa-dAso-dAsa-bhayaga-pessa-haya-gaya-go-mahisa-uda-kharanirUpita karate haiM-'ja patto' ityaadi| TIkArtha-zrI sudharmA svAmI pAMcaveM Asrava dvAra ke svarUpa ko jAnane kI icchacAle zrI jayUsvAmI se kahate hai-(janU) he jambU ! (etto) caturtha Asrava dvAra ke pAda (pariggaho pacamo Asako NiyamA) parigraha pAcavA Anava dvAra niyama se hai| isake bAda aura koI__ Asrava dvAra nahIM hai yaha yAta " niyama" zabda se satrakAra ne pradarzita kI hai 'graraNa karanA' athavA ' jo mRc vuddhi se grahaNa kiyA jAve' vaha parigraha hai kyoM ki zAstra meM mRcchAko parigraha kahA hai aisI isa parigraha zabda kI vyutpatti hai / isa vyutpatti ke anusAra yaha parigraha zabda yahAM parigraha rUpa vRkSa ke artha vAlA jAnanA cAhiye kyoM ki ise spaSTa karane ke liye jo sUtrakAra vizeSaNa isI satra meM kaha rahe hai ve isI bAta kI puSTi karate hai| (NANAmaNi-kaNaga-rayaNamahariya-parimala-saputtadAra-parijaNa-dAsI-dAsa-bhayaga-pessa-haya go "jabU etto" tyAha pAcamA AsavanuM svarUpa jANavAnI IcchAvALA ja bUsvAmIne zrI sudharmA svAbhI -"ja" | " eto" yAthA mAnava dvAra pachI " parigaho pacamo Asavo NiyamA" niyama pramANe va pAyabhu mAnava dvAra para graha Ave che tyAra pachI bIjI koI paNa AsravadvAra nathI te bAbata "niyama" thA. sUtrAre matAvata " a 29 mathavA re grahaNa karAya te parigraha che, evI A parigraha rAbdanI vyutpatti che te khyAti pramANe A parigraha zabda ahI parigraharUpa vRkSanA arthavALo samajavAne che kAraNa ke te vAtane spaSTa karavAne mATe sUtrakAra je vizeSa sA satramAhI hyA ta se pAtane ch| sAthai che "jANAmaNikajaya-rayaNa-mahariha-parimala-khaputtadAra-parijaNa-dAsI-dAsa-bhayaga-pessa-haya-go ....

Page #615
surzinI kA a05 sU01 parimahasvarUpanirUpaNam 503 droNamukhAni jalapatha sthalpathagamyAH puravizepAH, 'seDa' kheDAni-dhUlIprAkAra yuktAni, 'ghaDa' kaTAni-kutsitanagarANi 'maDana' maDambAni-dUra dUra vasati yuktA pradezAH, 'sapAha' sAhA-patra kapakA dhAnyAdikamAnIya sthA. payanti te 'paTTaNa' pattanAni-jalasthala pathAnyatarapayayuktAni nivAsasthalAni, etepA indaH, epA yatsahasra tena maNDita-zobhita yattattAdRza, tathA ' thimiyameyaNIya' stimitamedinIka-stimitA = svacakraparacakramayavarjitA, medinI-bhUmi yasmin tattAhagam , tathA 'egacchatta' ekaccharam-ekarAjakamityarthaH, cakravartipadaprApteH pAra mANDalikatve etAdRza bharatakSetra paribhujyatyayA, tathA 'sasAgara ' sAgarasahitAm ' bamuha yamudhAM-samagrA pRthvI ca cakravartipadaprAptyanantara bhuktyA, etadbhoge'pItyartha., 'aparimiyamaNatataNDamaNugayamadicchasAranizreSThanagara, jalapatha, sthalapatha ina dono se gamya sthAna rUpa puravizepa dhUlI prAkAra se yukta seDa, kutsitanagararUpa kaTa, dUra dUra vasati se yukta pradezarUpa maDara, savAha-jahAM para kRpakajana dhAyAdi lAkara rakhate haiM aise pradeza, jala patha tathA sthalapatha ina donoM me kisI eka patha se yukta pattana, ina sara kI rajAroM kI saMkhyA se maDita, tathA ( ghimiyameyaNIya ) svacakra aura paracakra ke bhaya se varjita bhUmi se yukta tathA (gacchatta) eka rAjA vAle, cakrapati pada kI prApti ke pahile mANDalikapanemeM naganagarAdi sahita (bharaha) bharatakSetra ko bhoga karake, tathA (sasAgara vamuha bhuji UNa) cakravati pada kI prApti ke anantara samudrasahita mamasta pRthvIno paTakhaDa maDita bharatakSetra ko bhI bhoga karake (aparimiyamaNatataNmaNugayamahisAranirayamUlo) aparimita-pramANa Adi nagara, jaLamArga tathA jamInamArge praverA karI rADAya evu nahera dhULanA dilA vALu kheDa, kutsita nagara rUpa karbaTa jenI AsapAsa ghaNe dUra sudhI gAme na hoya evuM maDaba, A bAha-jyA kheDUte dhAnyAdi lAvIne rAkhe evA pradeze, jaLamArga tathA sthaLamArga e bannemAMthI eka mArga vALu patana, se padhAnI banI bhyAthI yusta, tathA " thimiya me yaNIya" 24 mane. 52syA yathA 2Dita bhUbhivAyA tathA " egacchatta" me, 20 , yajapati 56 pAsa ryA paDadA bhArati 1 tarI parvata tathA nA mAhita " bharaha" saratakSetra 52 sattA sopAna, tathA " masAgara vasuha bhujiUNa" yati 54 prApta karyA pachI samudra sahita AkhI pRthvIne-cha khaDa vALA bharata kSetrane 4 nAgapAna "apari-miyamaNata-taNha-maNugaya-mahisAra-nirayamUlo' a5--

Page #616
502 prabhayAkaraNasUtre bhApA prasiddhAni, 'kupiya' kupyAni-gRhopakaraNAniAsandIpalyadazAdIni dhaNa' dhanAni-gaNimAdIni 'dhanna' dhAnyAni-zAlyAdIni, 'pANa'pAnAni gumAdIni, ' bhoyaga bhojanAni - anAdoni / bhAnchAyaga / mAnchAdanAni-vanaka balAdIni, 'gadha' gayA - kopTapuTAdi mugandhidravyavigepAH, 'mala' mAlyAni = puppadIni 'ga' gandhA-kopTapuTAdi mugandhidravyavizeSAH, 'malla ' mAlyAni-puppAdIni, 'mAyaNa' bhAjanAni-sthalI sTorAdIni, 'bhavaNa' bhagnAni-mAsAdagRhAdIni, patepA dvandvaH, tepo yo 'vihi vidhi-vidhAnamupArjanAdi lakSaNa, ta 'cera' epa api, e zabdo'parthakA, tamapi 'bahuviDiya bahuridhikam-anekamakAram ' bhuniaNa' mummA-upabhujya ityagreNa saranyA, tathA 'bharaha ' bharata = bharatakSetra ca bhuktA % kodaza bharatakSetramityAha ? - 'naga nagara' ityAdi / 'naganagaranigamajaNAyapuravaradogamuhaseDa kacaumaDarasarAhaNa paTTaNasahassaparimaDiya ' naga-nagara-nigama-janapada-purasara-droNamukhakheTa-karbaTamaDamba-sapAha-pattana sahasraparimaNDitam , tana-'ga' nagA:-parvatA. 'gAra' nagarANi karavarjitapurANi, 'nigama' nigamAH vaNignivAsasthAnAni, 'jaNavaya janapadA =dezA 'pura vara' purarANi-nagarazreSThAni rAjadhAnyAdIni, 'doNamuha' kurasI palaga Adi, gaNimAdika dhana, gAlyAdika dhAnya, dugdhAdirUpa pAna, bhojana, vastra, kambala Adi AcchAdana, kopThapuTa Adi sugadhita dravyavizeSa, puSpa, sthAlI kaTorAAdi mAjana, prAsAda gRha Adi bhavana, ina saya padArthoM ko upArjana Adi karane rUpa (bahuvidiya ceva) aneka pranAra kI vidhi ko bhI (bhujiUNa) bhoga karake, tathA (naganagaranigamajaNavaya puravara-doNamuha-kheDa-kannaDa-maDava-savAha paTTaNasahassa parimaDiya ) naga-parvata, nagara-aSTAdaza prakAra ke kara se rahita pura, ghaNigjanoM ke nivAsa sthAnarUpa nigama, janapada-deza, rAjadhAnI Adi zA, Asana, vAhana, kuSya-khurasI palaga Adi gharanuM rAcaracIla, senA mahira Adi dhana, cekhA Adi dhAnya, dUdha Adi paya dravyo, bhajana, vastra kAmaLa Adi oDhavAnA sAdhano, kaThapuTa Adi sugaMdhita dravya, puSpa, thALI vATakA AdivAsa, prAsAda gRha ane bhavana, e saghaLA padArthonuM upArjana 12135 " bahuvihiya ceva " mane prAre tena "bhujiNa" loga zana, tathA " naganagaranigamajaNavaya - puravara - doNamuha - kheDa- kabbaDanamaDabasavAha-paTTaNa-sahassa-parimaDiya" nasa-5'ta, nagara aDhA2 4AranA 4thI rahita zahera, vepArIonA nivAsasthAnarUpa nigama, janapadane rAjadhAnI

Page #617
suziMnI TIkA a05 01 pariprahasyarUpanirUpaNam 503 drogamugvAni jalapaya svalpayagamyAH puravizeSAH, 'seDa' kheDAni-dhUlImAkAra yuktAni, ' Da' kaTAni-kutsitanagarANi 'maDana' maDambAni-dUra dUra vasati yuktA pradezAH, 'sapAha' sAhApatra kRpakA dhAnyAdikamAnIya sthA. payanti te 'paTTaNa' pattanAni-jalasthala pathAnyatarapathayuktAni nivAsasthalAni, etepA indaH, epA yatsahasra tena maNDita-zobhita yattatAdRza, tathA ' yimiyameya. NIyaM' stimitamedinIka-stimitA = svacakraparacakrabhayavarjitA, medinI-bhUmi yasmin tattAhagam , tathA 'egacchatta' ekacchanam-ekarAjakamityarthaH, cakravartipadamApteH prAk mANDalikatve etAdRza bharatakSetra paribhujyetyathA, tathA 'sasAgara ' sAgarasahitAm 'vamuda' yamudhA-samagrA pRthvI ca cakravartipadaprAptyanantara bhuktvA, etadbhoge'pItyarthaH, 'aparimiyamaNatataNDamaNugayamahicchasAranitheSTanagara, janapatha, sthalpatha ina dono se gamya sthAna rUpa puravizepa dhUlI prAkAra se yukta kheDa, kutsitanagararUpa karyaTa, dUra dUra vasati se yukta pradezarapa maDara, savAha-jahAM para kRpakajana dhAnyAdi lAkara rakhate haiM aise pradeza, jala patha tathA sthalapatha ina donoM meM kisI eka patha se yukta pattana, ina saba kI hajAroM kI saMkhyA se maDita, tathA (ghimiyameyaNIya ) svacakra aura paracakra ke bhaya se varjita bhUmi se yukta tathA (egacchatta ) eka rAjA vAle, cakravati pada kI prApti ke pahile mANDalikapane meM naganagarAdi sahita (bharaha) bharatakSetra ko bhoga karake, tathA (sasAgara camuha bhuji UNa) cakravati pada kI prApti ke anantara samudra-- sahita samasta pRthvIno paTakhaDa maDita bharatakSetra ko bhI bhoga karake (aparimiyamaNatataNDamaNugayamahisAranirayamUlo) aparimita-pramANa Adi zreSTha nagara, jaLamArge tathA jamInamArge praveza karI zakAya evuM zahera dhULanA killA vALu kheDa, kutsita nagara rUpa kaMTa jenI AsapAsa ghaNe dUra sudhI gAma na hoya evuM maDaba, sabAha-jyA kheDUte dhAnyAdi lAvIne rAkhe evA pradeze, jaLamArga tathA sthaLamArga e banemAthI eka mArga vALuM pattana, se padhAnI banI madhyAthI yuta, tathA "thimiya meyaNIya" svaya mane 52yanA nayathA hita bhUbhivA tathA " egacchatta" se zANA, yapati 5. prAsaya 5sA bhaA Plat AN patA tathA ngre| sahita " bharaha" saratakSetra 52 sattA sAgavAna, tathA "sasAgara vasuha bhujiUNa " yati 54 prApta karyA pachI samudra sahita AkhI pRthvIne-cha khaDa vALA bhata kSetrane 55 lAvIta "apari-miyamaNata-taND-maNugaya-mahisAra-nirayamUlo' apari

Page #618
- praznaTyAkaraNa bhASA masiddhAni, 'kupiya' kupyAni-gRhopakaraNAniAsandIpalpakAdIni dhaNa' dhanAni-gaNimAdIni 'dhanna' dhAnyAni-zAlyAdIni, 'pANa'pAnAni dugpAdIni, ' bhoyaga bhojanAni - azanAdoni ' AnchAyaga / pAnchAdanAni-kSaka mbalAdIni, 'gadha' gandhA - kopTaTAdi sugandhidravyavigepAH, 'malla' mAlyAni = puSpadIni ' gadha' gandhA -phoTapuTAdi mugandhidravyavizeSAH, 'malla' mAlyAni-puppAdIni, 'mAyaNa' bhAjanAni-sthalIsTorAdIni, 'bhavaNa' bhAnAni-mAsAdagRhAdIni, etepA dvandvaH, tepo yo 'pihi' vidhi-vidhAnamupArjanAdi lakSaNa, va 'cera' epa-api, eka do'parthaka, tamapi 'bahuviDiya' bahuridhikam-anekaprakAram mujijaNa ' bhummA upabhujya ityagreNa sapanyaH, tathA 'bharaha ' bharata = bharatakSetra ca muktatA = koza bharatakSetramityAha ? - 'naga nagara' ityaadi| 'naganagaranigamajaNaSayapuravaradogamuhaseDa phanaDamaDa yasapAhaNa paTTaNasahassaparimaDiya / naga-nagara-nigama-janapada-purasara-droNamugvakheTa-karbaTa maDampa-sapAha-pattana sahasraparimaNDitam, tatra-'ga' nagA:-parvatAH 'gagara' nagarANi karavajitapurANi, 'nigama' nigamAH paNignivAsasthAnAni, 'jaNavaya' janapadA -dezA 'pura vara' puraSarANi-nagarazreSThAni rAjadhAnyAdIni, 'doNamuha' kurasI palaga Adi, gaNimAdika dhana, zAlyAdika dhAnya, dugdhAdirUpa pAna, bhojana, vastra, kambala Adi AcchAdana, kopTapuTa Adi sugadhita dravyavizeSa, puSpa, sthAlI kaTorAAdi bhAjana, prAsAda gRha Adi bhavana, ina sara padArthoM ko upArjana Adi karane rUpa (bahurihiya ceva) aneka pranAra kI vidhi ko bhI (bhujiUNa) bhoga karake, tathA ( naganagaranigamajaNavaya puravara-doNamuha-kheDa-kabaDa-maDava-savAha paTTaNasahassa parimaDiya ) naga-parvata, nagara-aSTAdaza prakAra ke kara se rahita pura, ghaNigjanoM ke nivAsa sthAnarUpa nigama, janapada-deza, rAjadhAnI Adi zayyA, Asana, vAhana, kuSya-khurasI palaga Adi gharanuM rAca racIlu, senA mahera Adi dhana, cekhA Adi dhAnya, dUdha Adi piya dravyo, bhajana, vastra, kAmaLa Adi oDhavAnA sAdhane, kASThapuTa Adi sugaMdhita dravyo, puSpa, thALI vATakA AdivAsa, prAsAda gRha ane bhavana, e saghaLA padArthonuM upArjana 421135 "bahuvihiya ceva" mane re nI "bhujiUNa" palAsa jagana, tathA " naganagaranigamajaNavaya -puravara - doNamuha - kheDa- kabbaDanamaDabasabAha-paTTaNa-sahassa-parimaDiya" nA- ta, nA2 sA2 prajAnA 4221 rahita zahera, vepArIonA nivAsasthAnarUpa nigama, janapada - . nI

Page #619
505 sudarzanI TokA 10 5 sU0 1 parigrahasvarUpanirUpaNam tvapatrapallavAH, tepA dhara-pAramA / tapA 'jassa' yampa parigrahataroH ' kAmabhogA' kAmAbhogA eva 'pupphaphala' puSpaphalAni / tapA-'AyAsavimaraNAkalahapApiyaggasiharo ' AyAmavimaraNAlahamakampitAgrazikharaH-AyAsa:zarIrazramaH, vimaraNA-mAnasI pIDA, kalahaH pacanabhaNDanam, eta epa prakampitamanazikharam-agrabhAgo yasya saH, tathA 'naravasapUjibho' narapatisapUjitA bhUpatiparisevitaH, tathA - hujaNassa hiyayadaDao' bahujanasya hadayadayitaHanekajanavallabhaH ityayaH, tapA-aya parigraha taru:-'imassa' asya-pratyakSasya 'mopasAramuttimaggassa ' mokSapara muktimArgasya-mokSasya -zreSTho yo muktirUpo nirlobhatArUpo mAga -upAyastasya 'phalihabhUmo' argalAbhUtA-mokSasyAvarodhakaphASThabhUto varttane, ityeva svarUpa 'carama ahammadvAra' caramamadharmadvAram antimamadhamadvAmam / etatkayanena yAdRzeti prathamamantaradvAramuktam / / suu01|| mAyAcArI hI jisakI cAla hai, patra hai aura pallara haiM / (jassa puSphaphala kAma bhogA) kAmabhoga hI jisake puSpa ora phala haiN| (AyAsavilUraNAphalahapApiyaggasiharI) AyAsa zArIrika zrama vitaraNA-mAnasika pIDA, aura kalaha,ye hI jisa ke prakapita agrabhAga, (naravahasajio) tathA yaha parigraharUpa vRkSa bhUpatiyoM dvArA parisevita hai, aura (caThThajaNassadiyayadaio) aneka janoM ko atyata pyArA hai, (imassa mokkhavara muttimaggasa phalihabhUo) tathA yaha parigraharUpa vRkSa mokSa ke zreSTha muktirUpa-nirlobhatArUpa-mArga kA argalA rUpa hai / (carima ahammadAra) aimA yaha pAMcavA antima adharmadvAra hai|| bhAvArtha-parigraha nAma mamatvabhAva kA hai| isakI dUsarI sajJA mR>> bhI hai / isa mArUpa tRSNA kA anta nahIM hai| parigraha ke bhAyAyArI tanI chorI pAna bhane 58sa cha " jassa pupphaphala kAmabhogA" bhAga 1 tenA pu05 bhane 5 cha " AyAsa visUraNAkalahapakapiyagga siharo " mAyAsa-zAgara zrama, visuu26|-maanbhi paadd| mane 417, merA tenA sAyamAna samayamAga cha " naravai sapUjio" tathA mA pari 35 vRkSanu nRpo sevana 42 che bhane "bahujaNassa hiyayadaio" te ane sone atyata priya sAga cha, " imassa moksavaramuttiggarasa phalihabhUo" tathA // parigraha rUpa vRkSa mokSanA zreSTha muktirUpa-nirlobhatArUpa mArganA ADe Aga- mAyA cha "carima ahammadAra " me 2) pAyamu dvAra cha bhAvArtha-mamatva bhAvane parigraha kahe che tenuM nAma mUcha paNa che A mUccharUpa tRNAne pAra ja hotuM nathI parigrahanA pajAmAM phasAyela jIva pra. 64

Page #620
504 rayamUlo' aparimitAnantavRSNAnugatamahenchAsAranisyamUlaH, aparimitApramANarahitA yA'nantatRSNA tayA'nugatA yA mahecchA - aprAmAryAbhiTAparUpA tasyAH sAra=sthirAMzarUpo yo nirayo durgati sa eva mUla yamya parigrahatarI yaH saH tathokta , punaH kIdRza parigrahatArityAha-'lobhArikamAyamaharAyo' lobhaphaliphapAyamahAskandhA-lomaH, kali:-yuddham, pAya - krodhamAnamAyArUpava mahAn skandho yasya sa , yadyapi kapAya grahaNene lobho gatAH, tathApi tasya bhASA nya khyApanArtha pRthagupAdAnam / tathA pitAmayaniciyA piulasAlo' cintAzata nicitavipulazAla:-cintAgatAni nicitAni-ekjIkRtAnye pipuga-vizAlA zAlA:-zAkhA yasya sa 'cintAzataspavipulazAlAsamanvitaH / tathA-'gArava paniralliyagga viDayo' gauranapaviralliyAgrapiTapa - 'gArava' gauravANisaddhirasasasAtarUpANyeva 'paviralliya' vistArasanta , aya dezIzabdaH 'aggaviDava ' agra TipA: zAkhAmadhyabhAgAgrANi yasya saH, tayA ' niyaDitayA patta pallapatharo' nikRtitvarUpatrapallavadharaH-nikRti'-mAyA, sera ' tayApataparalava' rahita-aisI anatatRSNA se anugata amApta artha kI abhilASa rUpa mahecchA kA sAra-sthirAzarUpa jo niraya-durgati hai vaha durgati hI jisa parigraharUpa taru kA mUla hai (lobhakalikasAyamarakkhagho) tathA jisake mahAn skaMdha, lobha-lAlaca, kali-yuddha eva phrodha, mAna, mAyA, kaSAya ye hai / yadyapi kapAya ke grahaNa se lobha kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai phira bhI usakA jo yahA pRthaka rUpa se grahaNa kiyA gayA hai usakA tAtparya usako pradhAnatA dikhalAne kA hai| tathA (ciMtAsayaniciyaviula sAlo) jisakI vizAla zAkhAe~ ekatrIbhUta sekar3o cintae~ hai / tathA (gAravapaviralliyAMgaviDavo) Rddhi rasasAtarUpa gaurava hI jisake vistAra yukta agraviTaya haizAkhA ke madhyabhAga eva agrabhAga haiN| (niyaDitayApattapallayadharo) nikRtimita-pramANa rahita tRSNathI aprApya vastu prApta karavAnI abhilASA rUpa mahe rachAne sAra-sthirAzarUpa je durgati che te durgati ja te parigraharUpI vRkSanuM bhAche, " lobhakalikasAyamahaksadho"la-sAlaya, si-yuddha bhane Adha, mAna, mAyA, kaSAya Adi te vRkSanA mahAna skaMdhe che je ke kaSAyamA lobhane samAveza thaI jAya che chatA paNa tene ahI alaga rIte grahaNa karavAmAM mAvasa cha tenA utunI pradhAnatA matAvAnI tathA " ciMtAsaya niciya viula mAlo" se trita yitAmA tanI zamAyA cha tathA " gArava paviralli yaggaviDavo" *ddhirasa sAta35 gaurava // tenA vistAra yuTata aviTa5 chasAmAna madhya mA bhane malA che "niyaDitayApattapallavadharo" niti

Page #621
surdAzinI TokA za0 5 sU0 2 parigrahasya triMzannAmanirUpaNam adhunA yanAmeti dvitiyamantaradvAramAha- mUlam - tassa nAmANi goNANi huMti tIsa, ta jahApariggaho 1, sacayo 2, yo 3, uvacayo 4, nihANaM 5, saMbhAro 6, saMkaro 7 evaM AyAro 8, piDo 9 davvasAro 10, tahA mahicchA 19, paDibaMdho 12, lohappA 13, mahaTTI 14, uvagaraNa 15, sarakkhaNAya 16, bhAro 17, saMpAyupAyako 18, kalikaraDI 19, pavityaro 20, aNattho 21, sathavo 22 aguttI 23, AyAso24, aviogo 25, amuttI 26, tahA 27, aNatthago 28, asatthI 29 asatose 30, ttiviya, tassa eyANi evamAdInAmadhejANi huMtitIsaM // sU0 2 // TIkA' tasya ya ' ityAdi 4 tassa ' tasya parigraha nAmaka paJcamAdharmadvArasya ca ' nAmANi ' nAmAni 'imAni - anupada vakSyamANAni ' goNANi ' gauNAni - guNaniSpannAni 'huvi ' bhAnti, kiyatsarayakAni bhavanti ? ityAha- 'tIsa ' trizatsagyakAnIti, ' tajahA ' tadyathA-' pariggaho ' parigrahaH - parigRdyate iti parigrahaH -- hiraNya suvarNa dhanadhAnyAdi, 1 'sacayo' sacayaH - panavAnyAdi rAzInA samUhIkaraNam 2 ' cayo ' caya - ekaikamitikRtyAdAnam 3, 'ubacayo ' upacaya: - ekaikamiti - kRtvA''dattAnA dhanAnyAdinA rAzikaraNam 4, ' nihANa ' nipAna sumyAdau aba yannAma isa dvitIya antahAra ko sUtrakAra kahate hai'tassa nAmANi ' ityAdi0 | " TIkArya - ( tassa ) ima parigraha ke ( goNANi nAmANi tIsa hRti) guNa niSpanna tIsa nAma ha / ( tajahA ) ve ima prakAra hai - ( pariggaho 1, sacayo 2, cayo 3, uccayo 4, nihANa 5, sabhAro 6, sakaro 7, eva "" have yannAma " e bIjA antardvAranuM sUtrakAra varNana kare e-- tarasa nAmANi " tyAhi bhAra zrIsa nAbhI che " ta jahA sAho 1 sacayo 2 ghayo 3 acayo 4 TIjartha - " tarasa " mA parithanA " goNANi nAmANi tIsa huti " zuzu" te zrIsa nAmI thA pramANe " pari nihANa 5 samAro 6sa+ro 7 evaAyAro 8 500 "

Page #622
506 praznadhyAkaraNa phade meM pha~mA huA prANI apanI anana pNAoM kI pUrti karane meM hI lagA rahanA hai / usakI koI mI kRSNA zAna nahI hotI hai / yadi kadAcit koI tRSNo zAMta bhI ro jAye to imarI taNA usake samakSa muMha phAr3akara A jAtI hai, aura usakI pUrti karane meM yaha laga jAte hai| isa taraha karate 2 yAta prANI unakI pUrti karane meM Asakti se vadha hotA jAtA hai aura apanA ki go yaThatA hai| viveka kA so baiThanA prigrh| yarA para matrakAra ne hama parigrArUpa paMcama Asrava dvAra kA varNana vRkSa ke rUpa se kiyA hai| parigrarI jIva choTI, ghar3I, jaDa, cetana, pAca pA Antarika cAhe jo vastu ho, aura kadAcit na bhI ho to bhI usameM dha jAtA hai| nAnA prakAra ke maNi Adi padArtho ko bharatapaDa kI pUrNa vibhUti ko bhoga karake bhI parigrahI jIva kI tRpNA anavarata azAtahI rahatI hai| hama vRkSa kI jar3a, skaMdha, vizAla zAkhAe~, agraciTapa, chAla patra, pallava, puSpa, phala, Adi kyA 2 hai yaha saba vipaya hI isa mUtra meM vivecita kiyA gayA hai| isa taraha ke kathana se sUtrakAra ne parigraha kA yAdRza nAmamA jo prathama antAra hai usakA varNana kiyA hai, kyoki isahAra meM svarUpa kA kathana hotA hai, vaha yahA para acchI taraha se digvalA diyA gayA hai |suu0 1 // pitAnI anata tRSNAo pUrI karavAmA ja maDacA rahe che tenI koI paNa tRSNa zAta paDatI nathI je kaI tRSNA zAta paDI te tenI jagyAe bIjI tRSNA mehu phADIne taiyAra thaI jAya che, ane te satejavAne te jIva pravRtta thAya che Ama karatA karatA tenI pUrti karavAmA AsaktithI badhAI jAya che ane pitAnI viveka buddhi gumAvI de che vivekane I nAkhavo te parigraha che. ahI sUtrakAre parigraha nAmanA pAcamA Asava dvAranuM varNana parigrahane vRkSanuM rUpaka daIne karyuM che. parigrahI jIva, nAnI, meTI, jaDa, cetana, bAhya ke Atarika game te prakAranI cIjamAM Asakta banI jAya chevividha prakAranA maNi Adi padArthone tathA bharatakhaDanI saMpUrNa samRddhine upabhoga karIne paNa parigrahI jIvanI tRSNa satata azAta ja rahe che A parigraharUpa vRkSanA bhUNa, tha, vizAmAyA, maviTa5, chAsa, pAna, pAsapa, 5, 30 vagere zu zu che, te badhAnuM vivecana A sUtramAM karavAmAM AvyuM cheA pramANenA kathana vaDe sUtrakAre parigrahanA yAdaza (kevA prakAranu) nAmanA pahelA atarkAranuM varNana karyuM che, kAraNa ke A dvAramA svarUpanuM kathana thAya che te svarUpanuM varNana ahI sudara rIte karavAmA Avyu che. sU-1

Page #623
suzinI TIkA 20 5 0 2 parigrahasya priMjaghnAmanirUpaNam . 509 evam-yathA dhanamAptirbhavedevam , AcAra:-mAcaraNam 8, ' piMDo' piNDa =dhanadhAnyAdInA samudAyaH 9, 'dabasaro' dravyasAra.-dravyANAmeva sarvotkRSTapadArtha svena parizAnam 10, 'tahA' tathA 'mahicchA' mahenchA-aparimitamAchA 11, 'paDivo' prativandhaH-AmaktikArakaH 12, 'lohappA' lobhAtmA-kobhaataH isakA nAma sabhAra hai / parigrahI jIva dhAnya Adi padArthoM ko koSTha Adi meM bharakara rakha detA hai tAki AvazyakatA par3ane para ve kAla meM lAye jA sake-isaliye isakA chaThA nAma sabhAra hai 6 / parigrahI jIva suvarNa Adi dravyake adhika ho jAne para unakA agni meM galavAphara pAzA karavA letA hai, isaliye isakAsAtavA nAma sakara hai 7 / dhana kamAne kI lAlasA se parigrahI jIva aisAAcaraNa karatAhai ki jisasedhana kA lAbha adhikamAtrA meM hotArahe,isaliye isakA AThavA nAma evamAcAra hai 8 / piNDa isakA nAma isaliye hai ki isa meM dhana dhAnyAdi padAryA kA samudAya piNDarUpa se ghara meM rahA karatA hai / parigrahI jIva dhanAdi padArtho ko hI sarvottama mAnatA hai isaliye inakA nauvA nAma dravyasAra hai 10 / parigrahI jIva kI icchAe~ AkAza kI taraha anata huA karatI haiM isaliye isa kA nAma mahecchA hai 11 / maNupyoM meM isa parigraha se hI para ke dravyoM meM Asakti jagatI hai isalie isakA nAma pratiyagha hai 12 / parigrahI jIva me lobha kI mAtrA bahuta adhika hotI dhAnya Adi padArtha bharIne rAkhI mukAya che, tethI tenuM nAma "sa bhAra che parigrahI jIva ghAnyAdi padArthone kAThI AdimAM bharI rAkhe che ke jethI jarUra paDe tyAre tene upayoga karI zakAya, tethI tenuM chaThuM nAma "sa bhAra" che (7) parigrahI jIva suvarNa Adi dravya vadhI jAya che tyAre tene agnimAM gaLAvIne tenA pAzA paDAvI le che, tethI tenuM sAtamu nAma "sa kara" che (8) dhana kamAvAnI lAlasAthI parigrahI jIva evuM AcaraNa kare che ke je AcaraNathI dhana prApti vadhu pramANamAM thatI rahe, tethI tenuM AThamu nAma evamAcAra che (9) tenu navamu nAma "piMDa" e kAraNe che ke parigrahI jIva dhana dhAnyAdi padArthone jaththA piMDarUpe gharamAM rAkhyA kare che (10) parigrahI jIva dhanAdi padArthone ja sarvottama mAne che, tethI tenuM dasamu nAma 'dravyasAra che (11) parigrahI jIvonI IcchAo akALanI jema ana ta heya che, tethI tenuM nAma "mahecchA" che (12) A parigrahane kAraNe ja 52 mA mAmAne mAsahita pahathAya che tathA tenu nAma 'pratibadha' che (13) parigrahI jIvamA lebhanI mAtrA ghaNI ja vadhAre hoya che, tethI te

Page #624
mAyAkaraNa 508 nidhAnarUpeNa sthApanam5, 'samAro' samAra:-sabhriyate samaraNa pA saMmAra.-koSTAdI bharaNamityarthaH 6, 'saMkarI' saphara -saphIryate sapiNDapane iti, sahara:-suvarNa rajatAdIn bahmau paridravya pAlakAdimpAraNam 7, 'eva AyAro' emAcAra: AyAroM 8, piMDo 9, davasAro 10, tAmasicyA 11, pahiyadho 12, lohappA 13, mahaTTI 14, uvagaraNa 15, sarakhaNA 7 16, mAro 17, sapAyupAyako, 18, kalikaraDI 19, parityaro 20, aNatyo 21, sathayo 22, aguttI 23, AyAso 24, apiogo 25, amuttI 26, taNA 27, aNatyago 28, AsatthI 29, amatose 30, tti citra, tassa NyANi evamAI nAmadhejjANi iti tIma) hiraNya, suvarNa, dhana, dhAnya Adi, padArtha grahaNa kiye jAte hai imaliye ye parigraha , ataH isakA prathama nAma parigraha hai 1 / dhana dhAnya AdikI rAziyA imameM ekatrita kI jAtI hai ataH isa apekSA isakA dUsarA nAma sacaya hai 2 / parIgrahI jIva eka eka karake vastuoM kA sagraha yA grahaNa karatA hai, isa apekSA isakA tIsarA nAma caya hai 3 / upacaya zabda kA artha vRddhi hai, krama krama karake kamAye gaye dhana dhAnya Adi padArtho kA isa upacara meM vardhana hotA hai isaliye isakA cauthA nAma upacaya hai| jamIna Adi meM dhanAdidravya ko parigrahi jIva gAr3a diyA karate hai, tAki caura Adi se usakI rakSA hotI rahe, isaliye isakA pAMcavA nAma nidhAna hai 5, koSTha Adi meM jo vaddhita dhAnya Adi padArtha bharakara rakha diye jAte hai| piMDo 9 vyasAro 10 tahA-mahicchA 11 paDibadho 12 lohappA 13 mahahI 14 svagaraNa 15 sarakSaNAya 16 bhAro 17 sapAyupAyako18 kalikaraDI 19 pavittharo 20 aNattho 21 sathavo 22 amuttI 23 AyAso 24 aviogo 25 amuttI 26 taNhA 27 aNatyago 28 AsatthI 29 asatose 30 ti vi ya tassa eyANi evamAI nAmadhejjANi hUti tIsa " (1) (29ya, suvarNa, dhana, dhAnya Adi padArtho grahaNa karavAmA Ave che tethI te parigraha che te chI tenuM nAma "parigraha" che (2) dhana dhAnya AdinA DhagalA temA ekatra karAtA hovAthI tenuM bIju nAma "sa caya" che (3) parigrahI jIva eke eke vastu ene saMgraha kare che athavA tene grahaNa kare che tethI tenuM trIju nAma caya che (4) upacaya zabdane artha vRddhi thAya che keme krame kamAyela dhana dhAnya Athi padArthanuM A upacayamAM vardhana thAya che, tethI tenuM cotha nAma "upa caya" (5) cAra AdithI rakSaNa karavA mATe dhana Adi dravyane parigrahI loko dATI de che tethI tenuM pAcamu nAma "nidhAna che (6) koThI AdimA-vadhela

Page #625
sudarzinI TIkA 0 1 sU0 2 parigrahasya nizanAmanirUpaNam 511 sastavaH =paricayaH - paricayakAraNatvAt 22, 'aguttI' aguptiH = tRSNAyA agopanam 23, 'AyAma' AyAsaH = dukham, AyAmahetutvAtparigraho' pyAyAsa:ukta' 24, 'anioogo' aviyogaH - nAdaraparityAgaH 25 ' amuttI ' amukti:anilabhatA 26, 'taNDA ' tRSNA dhanAdezakAikSA 27, ' aNatyago' anarthakaHanartha kAraNatvAt 28, ' AsatthI' Asakti:- mUrcchA, tatkAraNatvAt 29, me lagA rahatA hai isaliye isakA nAma pravistara hai 20 / parigraha aneka anartho kA kAraNa rahatA hai isaliye isakA nAma anartha hai 21 / parigrahI jInA aneka jIvo ke sAtha sastavaparicaya rahatA hai| isaliye paricaya kA kAraNa hone se usakA nAma sastava hai 22 | isameM tRSNAkA gopana nahI hotA hai-ata isakA nAma agupti hai 23 / parigraha kI jAlA meM jalate hue jIva ko bahuta adhika AyAsoM dukhoM ko bhoganA paDatA hai isaliye unakA hetu hone se parigraha kA nAma bhI AyAma hai 24 / parigrahI jIva me lobha kI adhika se adhika mAtrA hone ke kAraNa vaha dhanAdika kA parityAga dAna Adi satkRtyoM meM bhI nahI kara sakatA hai isaliye isakA nAma aviyoga hai 25 / isa parigrahI jIva me nirlobhatA nahI hotI hai isaliye isakA nAma amukti hai 26 / dhanAdika ke Agamana - Aya kI AkAkSA parigrahI jIva ke sadAkAla rahatI hai isa liye isakA nAma tRSNA hai 27 / parigraha aneka anartho kA kAraNa hai isaliye isakA nAma anarthaka hai 28 / mUrcchA kA kAraNa hone se isakA - 8 vistAra puvAmA lAgyo rahe che, chethI tenu nAma 'pravistAra ' che (21) pari graha aneka arthonu kAraNa ane che, tethI tenu nAma 'janartha' che (22) parigrahI lavanA bhane vanI sAdhe 'sastava ' pariyaya thato rahe che, tethI parithayatu bharaNa hovAcI tenu nAbha ' sastava ' che (23) tebhA tRSNayAnu goyana thatu nathI, tethI tenu nAma agupti' che (24) parigrahanI navAjAmA bhajatA jIvAne ghaNA vadhAre AyAse-6khA bhAgavavA paDe che tethI te AyAsenA kAraNarUpa hAvAthI parigrahanu nAma paNa AyAsa " hai (25) parigrahI jIveAmA leAbhanI mAtrA vadhAremAM vadhAre hAvAne kAraNe te dAna Adi satkRtyAmA dhanane parityAga karI zakatA nathI tethItenu nAma aviyoga' che (29) te parithaDI lavamA niryolatA hotI nathI, tethI tenu nAma ' amukti ' che (27) dhanAdi padAthaeN meLavavAnI AkAkSA parigrahI jIvane sadAkALa raheche, tethI tenu nAma tRSNA' che (28) parigraha bhane anarthone bhATe jaraguiya hAya che, tethI tenu nAma ' anarthaka' che (27) bhUrchA 'mAsahita' tu dvAra 88 < " *

Page #626
54 praznadhyAkaraNasatre sabhASaH 13, 'mahaTTI' mahAtiH, mahAHkAragavA 13, 'umANa' upakaraNa sAmagrI 15, 'sarasappaNaya' sarakSaNA ca-zarIrAdInA marakSaNamityarthaH 16, 'bhAro' bhAra-aSTa karmabhArakAraNam 17, 'mapAyupAyago' sapAtIpArakA-sapAtAnAdurgatI prasthitAnAm upAyako mArgamUtaH18, 'kalikaraTo' karipharaNDa'-karInAM kalahAnAM karaNDa pAnavizeSa isa kalikaraNDa 19, 'parinyaro' pravistara:dhanadhAnyAdivistAraH 20, 'aNatyo ' anartha'-anarthakAraNavAda 21, 'sayavo' hai, isaliye yaha parigraha lobhAtmA loma sabhAra hai 13 / isa parigraha se jIva ko par3I se bar3I AttiyoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai ata: una AttiyoM kA karaNa harAne se yaha parigraha mahAnirUpa hai 14 / isa parigraha ke prabhAva se hI vividha prakAra kI sAmagrI jIva ekatrita karatA hai ataH isakA nAma upakaraNa hai 15 / parigrahI jIva apanezarIra Adi padArtho kI rakSA karane meM vizeSa sApAna rahatA hai| isaliye isakA nAma sarakSaNa hai 16 / parigrahI jIva ke pariNAmoM kI saralezatA ke kAraNa aSTavidha kamoM kA vadha bahuta tIvra hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma mAra hai 17 / parigrahI jIva kA patana durgati meM hotA hai ataH durgati meM patana hone kA yaha mArgabhUta hai isaliye isakA nAma saMpAtopAyaka hai 18 / parigrahI jIva ke aneka zatru utpanna ho jAte hai hara eka ke sAtha kalaha Adi hone lagate hai isaliye yaha parigraha kalahI kA eka prakAra kA karaNDapiTArA hai-isaliye isakA nAma kalaha karaNDa hai 19 / parigrahI jIva apane dhana dhAnya Adi padArtho kA vistAra karane parigraha lobhAtmA lebha svabhAva che (14) A parigrahane lIdhe chone moTAmAM meTI Aphato sAmano karavo paDe che, tethI e Ati (Aphata) nuM kAraNe hovAthI te parigraha mahAtirUpa che (15) te parigrahanA prabhAvathI ja vividha prakAranI sAmagrI patrita are cha, tethI tenu nAma' upakaraNa 'che (16) parihA jIva pitAnA zarIra Adi padArthonA rakSaNa mATe vadhAre sAvaceta rahe che, tathI tanu nAma 'sarakSaNa' cha (17) pariyaDI banI vRttimAnI sathita tAne kAraNe aSTavidha kamane badha ghaNe ja tIna hoya che, tethI tenuM nAma 'bhAra' cha parighaDI AtibhA 5 cha gatibhA patana 422vavAnA 1935 DAvAne 20 tenu nAma 'sapAtopAyaka' cha (14) pariyaDI apanA aneka zatruo pedA thAya che darekanI sAthe tene kalaha Adi thayA kare che te kAgaNe ne parigraha kalahanA eka prakAranA karaDiyA jevo hovAthI tenuM nAma 'kalahakaraNDa' che (20) pariaDa 71 potAnA dhana dhAnya mAhiyAnA

Page #627
sudarzinI TIkA a050 3 yathA ye parigraha kurvanti tannirUpaNam pA J 1 - Arda + 'vihA joisiyA ye devA vahastaI badara ekachi sahadhUmakeu buhAya aMgArakAya tatttavaNijakaNa jevahA joisiyammi cArI caraMti keUyAgairaiyA- aTTAvI pati vihAya nakkhatta devagaNA, gANI ThANasaThiyAoM pa ""tAragAau, ThiyaleMsAMcAriNo ya avissA mamaDalAI / maricarAuDalogavAsI duvihA vaimANiyA devAsohammIrisANa saNakumAra- mAhida - babhalogalaMta ke mahAsuksa hastA ANayapANaya- ANDecyA, kapparavisAyavAsiNI vAsuragaNA: gevejjA, aNuttarA ya duvihA kappAtI yA vimANavAsI mahiDDiyA uttamA sukharA etra cete ciutrihAsa parisA 'dhi' deva ' mamAyati / bhavaNaM vANajANavimAyaNAsaNANi yaNANAtritthabhUsaNANi 'ya' pavarapaharaNANi ya- jANI maNi patroparNAdivvaM ya bhAyaNAvirhi nANAdihakA maruvabreDa * divayaM accharAe, dvIvratamudde, disAoM, vidizAo iNiya vaNasaDe patra gAmanamaNiya AsamujjA meM kANaNANi gha kUtra saratale yayAvihigya devakulasaMbhavAvaH' "sahimAiyA" kirANANi yaM pragivihattA pariggRha, miula*sAra devA vi saIdagA na vitti na chuTTi ubala maMti, aJccata Fi sva 1 1 vilobhAbhibhUyannA / " " - ;"; ~ za 2 +1 12 I' pe y l J pa 13 X-1 vAsahara ikkhugavaTTapavvaya kuDalaruyAvara mANusuttarakA lIdahilavaNasaliladahapatirati kasthajaNa kase lade himuha ovoyupAyakacaNakavicitaja makavara liTarikUDavAsI sU0 3 // kAmare , ~ 228 4 TIkA ta~ca puga parigga" ce puna parigraha punaH zabdo'tra

Page #628
512 madhyAkaraNasUtre ' asatoseti viya' asatoSa: 30, ityapi ca ' tasma' tasya parigrahasya 'eyANi ' etAni ' evamAdi pramAdIni uktaprakArANi ' nAmarejjANi ' nAmadheyAni nAmAni huti bhavanti ' tIsa ' triMzat / parigrahasya parigrahAya - satopAntAni nizannAmadheyAni bhavantItyarthaH / anena ' yannAmetI' dvitIyamantaradvAramuktam ||m02|| 1 atha yathA ye parigrahaM kurvanti tAnAha--' ta capuNe ' ityAdi ; mUlam - taca puNa pariggahaM mamAyati lobhavatthA bhavaNavara vimANavAsiNo pariggaha ruIyI pariggahe vivihakaraNabuddhI devanikAyA ya asurabhuyagasuvannacijjujalaNa-dIva - udahi disi -pavaNa - thaNiya-aNapanniyapaNapanniya isivAiya bhUyavAiya kaMdiya mahAkadiya kuNDa pataga devA pisAya - bhUya- jakkharakkhara - kinara kipurisa mahoragagadhavvAya tiriyavAsI / pacanAma Asakti hai 29 | parigrahI jIva ko jIvanabhara sukhaprada satoSa nahI hotA hai ataH asatopakA hetu hone se isakA nAma bhI asatoSa hai 30 | isa prakAra isa parigraha ke ye pUrvokta prakAra se tIsa nAma haiN| isa taraha isa satra dvArA sUtrakAra ne " yannAma " yaha dvitIya antaradvAra kahA hai / bhAvArtha- parigraha nAmake pacama Asava dvAra ke kitane nAma guNa fromnna ho sakate haiM yaha bAta sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA pradarzita kI hai / parigraha se lekara asatopa paryanta jo ye tIsa nAma prakaTa kiye haiM ve kahIM to kAraNa meM kArya ke upacAra se aura kahI kArya meM 2 kAraNa ke upacAra se banAye gaye haiM, aisA jAnanA cAhiye // sU0 2 // hovAthI tenu nAma ' Asaki' che (30) parIgrahI lavane lavanabhara subhagraha sato! thato nathI, tethI asatoSanA araiya hovAthI tenu nAma ' asatoSa' che. A pramANe parigrahanA pUrvokta trIsa nAma che A rIte A sUtradvArA sUtrAre yannAma nAmanA bIjA antara dvAranu kathana karyu che , bhAvArtha-parigraha nAmanA pAcamA Asava dvAranA guNa pramANe keTalA nAma hAi zake che te khAkhata sUtrakAre A sUtramA darzAvI che parigrahathI laI ne asa tASa sudhInA je trIsa nAmeA pragaTa karyo che temAnA keTalAka kAraNamAM kAnA upacArathI ane pheTalAka kArya mA kAraNanA upacArathI anAvavAmAM mAvesa che, obha sabhavAnu che // sU- 1 //

Page #629
surdAzinI TokA 0 sU0 3 yathA ye pariSada kurvanti tanirUpaNam 515 parigrahe - parigrahanipaye 6 nividakaraNI , 7 " 6 parigraharuvayaH - parigrahe raci -AsaktiryapAM te tathoktAH, tathA 'pariggaho ' vividhakaraNaddhayaH - vividhAni karaNAni kriyA' buddhiva yeSAM te tathoktAH parigrahopArjanamatapa ityarthaH etAdazA indrasahitA denA parigraha parigRdya na vapti, na tuSTimupalabhante, ityapreNa sambandha, tatra 'devanikAyA ya devanikAyAzca vakSyamANA tA ne bhavanapatyAdIn nAmanirdezapurassara mAha- 'asura' asurA:-asurakumArA. ' bhuyaga ' bhujagAH = nAgakumArAH 'suvanna' suparNAH suparNakumArAH, vijju' vidyutaH- vidyutkumArAH 'jalaNa ' jvalanAagnikumArA. 'dIna' dvIpA . - dvIpakumArAH ' udahi' udadhikumArAH ' disi' dizAkumArAH 'paNa' paranAnAyukumArAH ' vaNiya' stanitakumArAH, ete bhananapatayaH ?, tA- 'agapani ya 'anapani kA: ' amajJaptikAH ' ' paNapani ya paNapatrikA: ( paJcamatikA ) ' imivADa ya ' RpinAdikA 'bhUyanAiya' bhUta vAdikAH ' kadi ya ' kranditAH ' mahAkadiya' mahAkranditA 'kuhaDa' kuSmANDAH 'patagadeva ' pataGgadevAH, ete'STau vyantaranikAyadevA 2, asurAdhArabhya pataGgadevaparyantAnAmitaretarayogadvandvaH / tathA ' pisAya' pizAcAH 'bhUya ' bhUtAH ' jakva' yakSA " rakkhasa 'rAkSasA: ' kiMnara ' kinnarA 'kiMpurisa' kimpuruSAH nikAyoM kA bodha svaya ho jAtA hai| isaliye yahA cAro prakAra ke deva gRhIta hue haiN| kyoM ki ye dava (pariggahe vidhiha karaNabuddhI ) parigraha ke viSaya meM inakI vividha prakAra kI kriyAe~ hotI haiM, tathA usame inakI buddhi bhI sadA saceSTa rahatI hai / arthAt parigraha ke upArjana karane maiM inakI mati khUba nipuNa hotI hai / isa taraha indrasahita ye cAro prakAra ke devanikAya parigraha ko prApta karake bhI usameM tRpti se vihnane hI bane rahate hai / ( devanikAyA ya-asura-bhuyaga- suvanna- vijju-jalaNa -dIva udahi- disi -pavaNa-thaNiya- aNapanniya-paNapanniya-isivAiyabhUyavAhaya-kadiya- mahAkadiya-kuNDa- payaga- devA pisAyabhUya-jakkha - nA Adha Ape| Apa thaI jAya che te kAraNe ahI cAre prakAranA deve zrayu resa che, jagaNa e te deve| " pariga haruI" parizramA ruthi -bhAsahita vAjA hoya che, bhane " pariggahe vidhihakaraNa buddhI" parivahanA viSayamA tebhanI vividha prakAranI kriyAo thAya che, ane temA temanI buddhi paNa sadA saceSTa rahe che. eTale te parigrahane prApta karavAmA temanI buddhi ghaNI ja nipuNa hAya che. A rIte Indra sahita te cAre prakAranA devanikAya parigrahane prApta karIne pazu tenAthI atRpta rahe che " devanikAyA ya-asura - bhuyaga - suvanna- vijju-jalaNadIva udahi- disi - pavaNa-dhaNiya- aNapanniya- paNapanniya-isivAiya-bhayavAiya-kadiye -

Page #630
praznagyAkaraNa vAphyAlaGkAre, uparyukta nigandhi parigraha 'mamAyani' mamAyante paripahanamastra kurvanti, mamatva kuntiItyAha -- lobharatyA ' logagrastAH, ke ke ca te ? ityAha-'bharaNAravimANAsigo' bharanarapimAnAsinA' bhAna' ityatra 'vAminaH' ityasya sampanyAd bhAnagAsinAmapanapatayaH, ata Aramya yAvad paravimAnamAsinA anuttarimAnAsinaH, bharanapativAnanyantara - jyotiSkavaimAnikAcaturvidhA api devA ityayaH, yIzAsta' ityAha-'pariggaharuI ' agha sUtrakAra jisa prakAra se jo jIva isa pariyara ko karate haiM unakA kathana karate hai-'ta ca puNa' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taca puNa parigagara lobhavasthA mamAyati ) hama uparyukta tIsa prakAra ke nAma vAle parigraha meM lobha se grasta hue jIva mamatva karate hai / ve jIva kauna 2 se hai ? sUtrakAra aba isa yAta ko pradarzita karate haiM-(bhagavaravimANavAmiNo) bhavanavAsI deva, vAnanyantaradeva, jyotiSkadeva aura vaimAnika deva ye cAroM prakAra ke deva parigraha meM mamatva karate hai-aryAt-parigraha prApta karake bhI inheM satopa nahIM hotA hai| (bhavaNavaravimANavAsiNI) yahA para isa pada se bhavanavAsI aura gharavimAnavAsI aisA zAbdabodha hotA hai| bhavanavAsI zabda se assa: rakumAra Adi deva tathA varavimAnavAsI zabda se anuttaravimAnavAsI deva abhihita hue haiN| isa taraha devo ke ina do nikAyoM kA varNanakathana-Ane se inake bIca ke cAnavyantara aura jyotiSka ina do have sUtrakAra e pragaTa kare che ke kayA jIva kaI rIte parigraha kare -"ta ca puNa "chatyAla TI -" ca puNa parigaha lobhavatthA mamAyati" 52 usa zrIsa nAma vALA parigrahamAM lebhane vaza thayela che mamatva kare che te che kayA kayA cha 1 ve sUtrA2 te zava cha " bhavaNavaravibhANavAsiNo, sapanavAsI deva, vAnavyantara deva, jyAtiSka deva, ane vaimAnika deva, e cAre prakAranA deva parigrahamA mamatva kare che-eTale ke parigrahamAM prApta karavA chatA paNa tabhane satoSa yatA nathI "bhavaNavaravimANanAsiNo " mI mA 54thI lapa navAsI ane uttama vimAnavAsI e artha samajAya che bhavanavAsI zabdathI asurakumAra deva Adi tathA "uttamavimAnavAsI" zabdathI anuttara vimAnavAsI deva grahaNa thAya che A pramANe denA te be nikAna (prakAranuM) varNana AvavAthI temanI vaccenA vAvyantara ane jatiSka e be nikA (Ata)

Page #631
sallI -rIkA R05 mU03 yathA ye parigraha purvanti tanirUpaNam 5174 / panIyarata kAraNa ta yattapanIyaphanA-nAnI yamu varga tamya kAma samayasammAna vayolA bhanI paritApanema tuparNasya yAzoM ko maivami, tAza-varNa yukta jamA pAsAtmane bahuvacanam / tathA ga-yanAre je gahA' ye janAH sampanikAla masiddhA nepnulAglAnyA, joisammiAkhyAtipi-jyotiyA cAra aratikA -paribhAmyanti, ne.grahAH, nadhA ra ya tavazva-jyotiSpaninepAnama-jagata zubhAzumanimitamAnamtyodaya, mAsumatipuDiyAtAsa coTIvAlAntAsana ityAdinAmnA bhApAmamiddhAH kIragAete. ityAda'gahamAganiratikA'-, gamanazIlamAzpharAzito'nyarAgo gamanambabhAgAete cndrmuurygrhaatrividhaaysen| tikadevA uktAH / tayA ' avAnImahaviTA ya ' aTAniMgatividhAca 'nAsattadeva-- gaNArI navanAyIhagIdatyAha-tayAramANAmaThANamaThiyAomI asnigarika maMgala meM bhedAyagI tittatavANijjaNagarvaNI! tasatapanI-pAhuNe muMvaNe ke varNa ke jIrNa dhaaliih| ati-nA agni meM tapAne se suvarNa kA jalA ragadotA hai vaisI hI 'isako raMga hatiyA (je rya gehI joimimmi cAra caiti inase aMtirikta jI isa samaya meM prasiddha nepacyulepaila Adi greha hai ki jI jyotizcaka meN| paribhramaNa karatevara tathA-(karjaye) phaitu graha jo jaMgata ke zubha azubha nimitta ko lekara udita hotA hai aura jise pUchaDiyo-ma tArA" coTIvAlA tArA" ityAdi nAma se loga pharA karate haiM ye sabaho (gairahayA ) gamanazIla hai-eka rAzi se anyarAzi para gamana. karane ke svabhAyavAle haiN| ye ukta (tivirA) tIna prakAra ke cadra, sUryA grahaspa jyotipI deve tathA' (aTThAvIma virI) aTThAIsa' prakAra ke (nakvattadevaMgaNA) nakSatra (NANAsaThANasaThiyAo) nAnA gAya ", , dhUmAtu, yudha-mane 2014-11 meM tAza cha, ta - 24-maNa " tattatavaNijjaNagavaNNA" tAvadA munA 2 pANacha,'tayA "je agahA joisimmi cAra carati" te bhivAyA-ystallia kare che te che tathA tagraha je jagatanA zubha azu mi.darzAvavartei uge che ane jene pra itAgane nAme oLakhe che, e badha * "gaharaIyA " bhinAsa yazasimAthI sanyAsibha ' pAnAsvamA rotibihA" na candra, bhUyaH ana bha735, nyAti devA tathA aTrovIsaivihAmAyAvI ina nakkhakSaNa vagaNA" nakSatrANAmaDiyAlo", vividha sAAAT

Page #632
'mahoga' mahoramAgadhanyA dharmAna, etepA, indra / eje'vyAtaramedAra ete hi virisvAsa niryavAsinaH-manupyulokatrAsina, tathA sacavihAra paJcavidhA candrasUrya-graha-nakSatra-tArArUpAH, 'joisiyAya' jyotipikAca devAH, se ke ? ityAha - 'vahassaicadamUrasu kaamnninch|' vRhaspaticandamarazamazanavara tathA 'bahudhUmakebuhA ya' rAhughUmaketubudhAzca tathA agArakAya aGgArasva:maMgalatA; mako vizeSa kIdRzaH emaH ? ityAha-tattatavaNijjaNagaNA tArA rakkhasakinara-kiMpurisa mahoraga-ganavyA yatiriyavAsI) avasAna kAra una delanikAyo-ko nAmanirdeza pUrvaka prakaTa karate hai, unameM ve saba se pahile bhavanapatiyoM ke bhedo, ke nAmoM ko karate haiM amuskusApu nAgakumAra, suparNakumAra, vidyutkumAra, jvalana, agnikumAra, dvIpakumAra, udadhikumAra dizAkumAra, vAyusAra aura stanitakumAra ye dRza prakArake bhavanaprati haiN| tathA aprajJaptika, paJcadhajJaptika, RpivAdika, bhUtvAdikadila, mahAmahilA kamAMDAsatagadeva, AThaprakAra ke ye vyantara nikAya kele hai| tathA pizAca, bhUta, sakSA pakSapa kinnara, kiMpumata mahogaparva ye. ATha vyakhara devoM ke do yetyantaradevatiryagloka manuparaloka vAsI haiN| tathA-(pracavihAjoDa siyAya devA mahassai canasUrasuksaniccha candra, sUrya, graha nakSatra,zva dvArA, ye pAca prakAra ke jyotipika deva haiN| ina meM jo maha jAtI ke deva hai unake ye vRhaspati cadra, sUrya zukra zanaizcara tathA rAhudhUmake u hAya pAegA yAhuH dhUma,ketu dhara mahAphadiya-phuhaNDa-payA-devA pisAyabhUya-jaksaraksasa-kilara-kiMsurisanamahoragaH gadhandAma tiriyavAsI." bajAra te va niyona nAmAnA niza sahita pragaTa kare che temanAmAthI sauthI pahelA bhavanapatinA bhedanA nAme batAve che-asurakumAra, nAgakumAra, suparNakumAra, vighukumAra javalanaagnikumAra, dvIpakumAra udadhikumAra, dizAkumAra, vAyukumAra ane svanitakumAra, e dasa prakAranA zavanuM che apramika pazupasiDa kaSiAdika bhAvAdika kadita, mahApha dila, eMDa, ane matadeva, e ATha prakAranA vyantara nikAya, hevA-tathA pizAya bhUta, AR RANA 25, bhAra, gayA, me mA vyanta231 tiyA -manuSyatA pAsI che tayA " panavihA- . joisiyAya devA vahassai ca sUra aksaniccharAsAyandra sUrya , nakSatra ane tArA e pAca prakAranA tiSika devo che, temAM graha jatinA je te cha aad pati, ya sUryA, 4, zani tathA . . .

Page #633
- - - sunI -sIkA 705 103 yathA ye pariprada purvanti tannirUpaNam / panIyatakAparNaH-taptaM yasapanIyakamAntapanIyamu varNa tasya varSAsamodhasya mAga tayotA bhAnI paritApane suvarNastra yAdo po bhavami, tAdRza-varNa-putA byaka AIsAtsve raddaSacanam / nayA gapa utare je gaha' ye pAM. sampatikAla masiddhAnepAmulAlAnyAjoisammi'dhyAtiSi-jyonizrA cArAratika -paribhAmpatti, te grahAH, nadhA phesa ya tapana-jyotiSpa vizepA he jagaha zubhAzamanimitamavalambyodaya, prAgunati- pulaDiyAtAsa coTIvAlA tAsa ityAdinAmnA bhASAmasiddhA, kodazAene ityAda'gaDadayA jaanirtikaa'-| gamanazIepharAzito'nyarAgA, prgmnsvbhaavaa|| ete candramaryagrahAtrividhAjasonama viSkadevA uktAH / tathA 'ahAnImApiTA ya' aSTAnizatiridhAzca narakhattadeva:gaNA nakSadaragAmIzI utyAha-tayA nAvAmaThANamaMThiyAomI aura agarika bhagala ye bheda hA yalagAraka tattataraNijakaNagarvaNI tasatapanIya-tapAye huge suvarNa ke varNa ke jaisA dherNa vAlI hai| arthAt agni meM pAne se suvarNa kA jaisA raMga hotA hai vaisI hI isako raMga haitiyA (jeya gh| joisimmi cAra carati inase aMtirikta jI isa samaya meM prasiI nepacyule hapaila Adi greha hai ki jI jyotizcaka meN| paribhramaNa karate haiM vaha tathA-(1U ya) ketu graha jo jagata ke zubha azubhai nimitta ko lekara udita hotA hai aura jise pUchaDiyoga tArA coTIvAlA tArA" ityAdi nAma se loga kahA karate haiM ye saba hI (gairahayA) gamanazIla hai-eka rAzi se anyarAzi para gamana, karane ke svabhAyavAle hai| ye ukta ( sivihA) tIna prakAra ko cadra,sUrya grahaspa jyotipI deve tathA (aTThAvImaha virI) aTThAIse' prakAra ke (nakkhattadevagaNA) nakSatra (NANAsaThANasaThiyAo) nAnA ragAya " , dhUmaketu, bhu5-2mane aA cha, ta - 24- " tattatavaNijjakaNAgavaNNA " ta supa nA 22 / pAyo tathA "je a, gahA joisimmi cAra carati" te sivAyata-staina samayamAM prasiddha nepana, harSala AduM rahe che je tikSakamAM pharibhramUrNa DA tathA keUya aMDIgatanA zubha azubha mAnimitta dayaMvarna uge che ane jene pUchaDiyA tArIne manane Ape che e badha" "maharaiyo " bhanI che zazimAthI bhanna zaribhAbha' zvAmAvApAmA cha ta Seri"tivihAM " AMzu prAnandra, sUya ana 8 yAtiSI devA tathA adAdhIsaivihA 18vIna nakhakSI devagaNA" nakSatra, # NANAsaThANasaThiyAo" vividha prazAsana se sthAnAmA poprmanand

Page #634
praznadhyAkaraNa - - - - nAnAsasthAnasasthitAzca 'vArAo' tArakAH, katha bhUtAstArakAH ? ityA:-- 'ThiyalessA ' sthitalezyA:-sthitAH sthirAH lezyA:-dIptaya. yAsA tAH, nakSatratArakANAmekasthAnasthitimattvAta, yadvA--manupyakSetrAda rahivyavasthitatvAda sthitalezyAvatva tAsAm , 'cAriNo ya' cArizca yAsacaragazIlAcandrasUryagrahAca, 'avisstmddlgii| anizrAntamaNDalagatayaH-apiyAntA-vizrAmAjitA maNDalena-cakramAlena gati yeSAM te tathA satataparibhramaNazolAH santItyarthaH, ete prakAra ke sasthAna se sasthita aise tArAgaNa ki jinakI (ThiyalessA) lezyA-dApti-sthira hai| ye nakSatra aura tArAgaNa eka sthAna meM sthita haiM, athavA manuSyaloka se bAhara ye avasthita hai-gati rahita haiM-isaliye yahA inheM sthira dIpti vAlA kahA gayA hai| tayA (cAriNIya avi ssAmamaulagaI ) sacaraNazIla cadra, sUrya, graha ye sara satata paribhramaNa zIla hai / tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki ye pAca prakAra ke jyotiSI deva mAnuSottara nAmaka parvata rUpa jo manuSya loka hai usa manuSyaloka me sadA bhramaNa kIyA karate hai / unakA bhramaNa meruparvata ke cAro aura hotA hai| mera ke samatalabhUbhAga se sAtasau nanve yojana nI U~cAI para jyotizcakra kSetra kA Arabha hotA hai| jo vA se U~cAha meM eka so daza yojana parimANa hai aura tirachA asakhyAta dvIpa samudra parimANa hai| usa me daza yojana kI U~cAI para arthAt ukta samatala se ATha sau yojana kI UMcAI para sUrya ke vimAna hai, vahA se assI yojana kI U~cAI para arthAt samatala se ATha so assI yojana kI u~cAI para rakhatA ThiyalessA" sthira paataa| cha, te nakSatrI mane taagaNuM eka ja sthAne rahelA che, athavA teo manuSyalokanI bahAra AvelA che-gatirahita che te kAraNe ahI temane sthira dIti (teja ) vALA matAnyA cha tathA "cAriNo ya avissAmamaDalagaI" sayaraNIya yadra sUrya graha e badhA satata paribhramaNaIla che tenuM tAtparya e che ke e pAca prakA rame jyotiSIdeva mAnuttara nAmanA parvatarUpa je manuSyaleka che, te manuSya lekamAM sadA paribhramaNa karyA kare che temanuM bhramaNa meru parvatanI cAre tarapha thAya che merunA samatala bhUbhAgathI sAtase nevu jananI UMcAI para je tizcakanA kSetrane Ara bha thAya che je tyAthI UMcAImA eka dasa cAjane parimANa che ane tirakasa UMcAI asa khyAta dvIpa samudra parimANa che temA dasa ejananI UMcAIe eTale ke uparokta samatala bhUmithI ATha jananI UMcAI para sUryanA vimAna che, tyAthI e so ejananI UMcAI para athavA samatalathI AThase e sI ejananI UcAI para candranA vimAna * cI

Page #635
sudarzinI TIkA a05 sU03 yathA ye parigrahaM kurvanti tanirUpaNam 59 caMdra ke vimAna haiN| yahA se vIsa yojana para kI uMcAI taka meM ardhAda samatala se navasau yojana kI u~cAI taka meM graha, nakSatra aura tAre haiN| cadra ke upara cIna yojana kI U~cAI meM pahile cAra yojana kI U~cAI para nakSatra hai, isake bAda cAra cAra yojana kI U~cAI para cupagraha, udhagraha se tIna yojana kI UMcAI para zukra, zukra se tIna yojana U~ce guru, guru se tIna pojana Uce magala aura magala se tIna yojana U~ce zanaizvara haiM / isa prakAra yaha candra ke Upara kA pIsa yojana kA kSetra nakSatra AdikoM dvArA ghirA huA rahatA hai| isa taraha isase hameM yaha bAta jAnane meM derI nahIM lagatI hai ki manuSya kSetra meM jo kAla kA-murta-ahorAtra-pakSa, mAsa Adi kA jitanA bhI vyavarAra hotA hai vaha sabahasa jyotizcakra kI cAla se hI hotA hai| yaha jyotizcaka kI cAla usa DhAIdvIparUpa manuSyakSetra meM amizrAnta rUpa se hI hotI rahatI hai| manuSya kSetra ke bAhara ke jyotika vimA nasthira hai / ye vahA svabhAvataH idhara udhara bhramaNa nahIM karate / isI kAraNa se unakI lezyA aura unakA prakAza bhI eka rUpa-sthira hai| arthAt vahAM rAhu Adi kI chAyA par3ane se jyotipkoM kA svAbhAvika pItavarNa jyo kA tyoM banA rahatA hai| aura udaya astana hone ke kAraNa visa ejananI UMcAI para eTale ke samatalathI navase jananI UMcAI sudhImAM graha, nakSatro ane tArA che candrathI uparanI vIsa jananI UMcAImAM pahelA cAra yajananI UMcAI para nakSatre che, tyAra bAda cAra ejananI UMcAI para budha nAmano graha che. budha grahathI traNa jananI UMcAI para zuka che gukathI traNa yojana UMce guru che guruthI traNa jana U magaLa che, ma gaLathI traNa cajana UMce zani che A pramANe candranI uparanuM vIsa jananuM kSetra nakSatra Adi dvArA gherAyelu rahe cheA rIte ApaNane e vAta samajatA vAra lAge tema nathI ke manuSyakSetramAM je kALano muhata, divasa rAta, 5khavADiyA, mAsa Adine-je vyavahAra thAya che te saghaLo A tizcakanI cAlathI ja thAya che te tigrakanI cAla A aDhIdvIparUpa manudhya kSetramAM avirata cAlyA kare chemanuSya kSetranI bahAranA tiSka vimAna sthira che teo tyA svabhAvika rIte ja Ama tema bhramaNa karatA nathI e ja kAraNe temanI vezyA ane temano prakAza paNa sthira che eTale ke tyAM rAha AdinI chAyA paDavAthI tiSkane sAdhAraNa pILo raMga ene ave rahe che ane udaya asta na thavAne kAraNe temane prakAza paNa eka sarakho

Page #636
- - -- - % 3AE paJcavidhA jyotipika dezamA animAnikAnAha-upascirara ' paricarAHtiryagmokasyoparivartinaH- uDAlogavAgiNoza upralokavAsinaH vimANimA ya devAdhimAnikAzadivA pabihA' dvividhA:-dima kArAH, parapopapanna kalpAtIva bhedAta tA-karapopapanA dvAdezaghA, tAnAha- sohammI-saNa-saMrNa kumAra-mIhiMda bhaloga-lataMga mahAmuga-saharasAra-Aya-pANaya-bhAraNa-ncuyA saudharmazAna 'sanatkumAramAhendranIlo gantakamahozukra-sahasrArInetamAgatAraNAyutAH, te pavimaNivAsiNI kalparanimAnagAsina.-kailpopapanA muragaNA' suraMgaNI artha pAlpAtItInAha- mejA gayakAH aghuttarI anuttarIE ntitatti krt. unakA prakAza bhI ekasA sthira hI rahatI hai| isa prakAra yaha pAMca prakAra ke jyotiSika devoM ke viSaya meM bhAvArtha rUpa se yat kizcitAyana kiyA hai| aba satrakAra caimAnirka devoM ke viSaya meM kahate haiM- ( ukaricirA uThUlogevAsI vaimANiyA devA dudhihA) tiryagloka hai| ye vaimAnika ke jAra jo Urcalo hai usameM ye deva rahate haiN| inakA nAma vaimAnika deva kalpopapatra aura kalpAtIta ke bheda se do prakAra ke hote hai| inameM kalpopapanna bAhara prakAra ke hai, ve ye hai- sohammI-sANa-saNakAramAhiMda-ghabhaloga-lasa~ga-mahAtuka-sahassAra-ANaya-paNiya-AraNa-5 cuyA~) saudharma, IzAna, sanatkumAra, mAhendra, brahmaloka, lAntaka, mahA zukra, sahasrAre, Anata, prANata, AraNa aura acyuta / ina (kappavarIba vimANavAsiNo suragaNA ) kalpavaravimAnoM meM rahanevAle suragaNa kalpApapanna kahalAte haiM / (gevejjA aNuttarA ya duvihA kappAtIya vimaannje sthira rahe che. A pramANe pAMca prakArane atipikane vize bAvA rUpa DuM karthaka karavAmA AvyuM che, have sUtrakAra vaimAnika viSe kahe che" uparicarA, uDloganAsI' vaimoNiyAdevA duvihAra taya Sangit G52, leka che temA te de rahe che, ane temane vaimAni kahe che. te menika niA be bheda che-kapAtIta ane pitta temanAM kapa nIce pramANe Ara HnA -" sohammIrasANa saNakumAra-mAhiMda-babhaloga-lataga-mahAsuka-saharasAra -ANaya-pAraNa bAreNa'ccuyA" sIdhI, na, sabhA , mADa, ets aldy, mAzu, sasAra, mAnata, prANata, sA265 azyuta se "pavara vimINavAsi! "suragaNA // 5 vibhAmA 29nA muzAne pApana " gevejA aNuttarA'ya duvihar kalpAtIyA vimANavAsI mahaDDhiyA uttamA

Page #637
suzinI TIkA a05 sU03 yathA ye parigraha yuni tannirUpaNam 521 theti 'duvihA' hiriyAH kapAtIyA' kalAtItA. 'vimANapAsI' vimAnasIna:-anuttarimAnamAsina 'mahaDiyA' mahardikA 'uttamA' uttamAH zreSThAH mukharAH sarvopu pradhAnA, 'eva caM' ityuktanakAreNa 'caubdhihA' caturvidhAH-bhavanAtimAnavyantarajyotipkAmAnirarUpA, sararisAvi' sapari pado'pi na kevala mete rintu papA parirado'pItya , devAH 'mamAyati' mamA. yante mamatta kurvanti / kasmin vipaye mamatva kurvantIti tAnyAha-'bhavaNavAhaNanAgarimANamaya gAragAgi ya ' bhAnarAnayAnanimAnazayanAsanAni ca, tathA 'nAgAriha pratyabhUmagAgi ya ' nAnAvivabhUpagAni ca 'paparapaharaNANi ya' vAsImaDiyA uttamA suravarA eca caite candhihA maparisA vi devA mamAyati ) kampAtIta ke do bheda hai (2) grevedhaka vimAnavAsI aura (2) anuttara vimAnavAlI inameM jo pAca anuttara vimAnAM meM-vijaya, vaijayanta, aparAjita aura sarvArtha middha inameM rahanevAle deva hai ve maddhika kahalAte haiM aura sara devoM meM uttama-zreSTha eva pradhAna mAne jAte hai| kalpopapanna devoM me svAmisevaka bhAva hotA hai| karapAtIta meM nhiiN| ye to sabhI indravat hone se ahamindra kahalAte haiN| manuSyaloka meM kisI nimitta para kalpopapanna deva hI Ate hai-kalpAtIta nahI / isa prakAra bhavanapati, vAnavyantara, jyotiSka aura vaimAnikarUpa cAroM prakAra ke deva apanI 2 paripadAsarita ina bhavana Adi padArthoM meM mamatva karate haiN| sUtrakAra aba inhI mamatva ke vipayabhUta padArtho ko karate haiM-(bhavaNa-vAraNa-jANavimANa-sayaNAsaNANi ) bhavana, vAhana, yAna, vimAna, zayana, Asana tayA- (nAgAvisvatthabhRsaNaNi ya) suravarA eva caucihA saparisA vi devA mamayati" 46pAtItanA me cha (1) avaya vimAnavAmI gane (2) anutta vimAnavAsI tamAnA viya, vaijyanta jyanta aparAjita ane savArtha siddha e pAca anuttara vimAnamAM rahenAra je deve che temane mahaddhika kahe che, te deve badhA demA zreSTha gaNAya che manuSyalakamAM kaI paNa nimitte papA devo ja Ave che, kapAtIta AvatA nathIA rIte bhavanapati, vAnavyantara, jyotiSka ane vaimAnika, e cAra prakAranA deva pita pitAnI pariSada sAthe te bhavana Adi padArthomAM mamatva rAkhe chesUtrakAra have te mamatvanA viSaya rUpa padArtho darzAve che' bhavaNa-yAiNa-jANa-vimANa-sayaNA-saNANi " apana pAuna, yAna, vimAna, zayana, sAmana, tathA " nANAbihAnabhUsaNANi ya" vividha vastro, mAbhUSa! - -

Page #638
21520 pacavidhA jyotipipha dezamakSA avamAnikAnA--'upascirara ' parimparA:tiyaglokasyoparivartiga uDAlogavASiNona ardhalokAsina vemAniya yodhamAnikAca divA duvihA' dvividhA-dimakArA, kalpoparpana pAsIta bhedItAtA-kalpopapanA dvAdezadhA, tAnAha- sohammI-sINa-saMNakumAra-mIhiMda gabhaloga-lataMga mahAsura-sahassAra-mAgaya-pANaya-bhAraNa-cuyA saudharmezAna 'sanatkumAramAhendrahmalaulAntakamahazukra sahasrIronatamAgatAraNAcyutAH, te pparavimANavAsiNI kalpavaranimAnanAsina.-kalpopapanA muragaNA' suraMgaNAa palpAtItInAha-meMjA" yeyakA aguttarI anuttarI 1 . espitipaune kA prakAza bhI ekasI sthira hI rahanoM hai / isa prakAra yaha pAMca prakAra ke jyotipika devoM ke viSaya meM bhAvArtha rUpa se yat kivitAyana kiyA hai / aba sUtrakAra vaimAnika devoM ke viSaya meM karate he (uparicirA uDalogavAsI vemANiyA devA vihA) tiryagloka hai| ye vaimAnika ke jAra jo arcaloga hai usameM ye deva rahate haiN| inakA nAma 'vaimAnika 'deva klpopapanna aura phalpAtIta ke bheda se do prakAra ke hote hai| inameM kalpopapanna bAhara prakAra ke haiM, ve ye haiM- sohammI-sANa-saNakumAramAhiMda-ghabhaloga. lataMga-mahAsaka- sahassAra-ANaya-paNiya-AraNa-5 jyA) saudharma, IzAna, sanatkumAra, mAhendra, brahmaloka, lAntarka, mahA zukra, sahanAre, Anata, prANUta, AraNa aura acyuta / in (kappavarabi vimANavAsiNI suragaNA ) kalpavaravimAnoM meM rahanevAle,suragaNa kalpA papanna karalAte haiN| (gevejjA aNuttarA yaduvihA kappAtIya vimaann"ja sthira rahe che e pramANe pAMca prakAranA atiSika vize bhAvArtha rUpa DuM na karavAmA AvyuM che. sUtrakAra vaimAnika de 'vi kahe che pricr| uDDalogarAsI' mANiyAdevA duvihA 'tiya Salmit S52, ' leka che temate de rahe che, ane temane vaimAnika kahe che te vaimAnika nA be bheda che-kupAtIta ane kapipapa temanA kapipapanna nece pramANe Ara atA- sohammIrasANa-saNakumAra-mAhida-babhanloga-laMtaga-sahAsu-sAsamAra -ANayA-pAraNa-sAraNa'cnuyA" saudhA, zAna, sanAmAra bhADa, Marati sAnta:, bhaY4, sasAra, mAnata, prAta, Amacyuta ra "krAyavara vimANavAmiNoM suragaNA sara vibhAmamA 2nAra suskArAne spena ra "gevejA aNuttarA'ya duvihA kalpAtIyA vimANavAsI mahADhiyA uttamA E

Page #639
darzinI TokA 0105 3 yathA ye parigrahaM kurvanti tannirUpaNam 523 6 " 6 " , ? ghasatyAdikAni, tatra - kRpa - prasiddha, saraH- prasiddham, taDAgaH - sapadmA'gAdhajalAzayaH, pI AyatajalAzayanizeSa dIpikA- catuSkoNa jalAgayarUpA'devakulAni devamAprasiddhA, manAH pAnIyazAlAH, vasataya =sAmAnya gRhANi, etAnyAdI pA tAni tathoktAni, 'TukA nihUni 'kittaNAni ca ' kIrtanAni ca aya devI devaRddhi sampannaH " ispena prazasA vAkyAni ca parigrahalena mamAyante / tatatha makRta pariggaha ' parigraha kIdRza parigraham ? ' niundravyasAra vipuladravyasAra = vipulAni dravyANyeva sAro yasmiMsta tathokta, parigiNDittA ' parigRta ' saidagA ' sendrakAH -candramahitAH deva devA api na titti navRpti naicchaninitta na tuhiM' na tRSTim nApi santopam ' unalabhati ' upalabhante=mApnuyanti, AkAGkSAyA nirAvAghatvAt / aya bhAga. - devA hi mahArthalAbhe samaryA. dIrghAyupazca bhAnti parantu te'pi parigrahanipaye na satoSa prApnuyanti itarepA puna kA kathA ? | mAjhyAi) kuvA mara, taDAga- padmasahita agAdha jalAzaya, cApI, dIrghikA - catuSkoNacAlI vAvaDI, devakula- devagRha, sabhA, prapA-pyAU, vasati - sAmAnyaghara, ityAdi aura bhI bahuta sI vastue haiM jinameM ina devoM kA mamatva hotA hai / tathA (nayA kittaNANi ya ) aneka vidha kIrtanoM meM "yaha deva dinya Rddhi sapanna hai " ityAdi rUpa prazasA vAkyo meM inakA parigraharUpa se mamatva hotA hai / (viulavvasArapariggaha parigahittA saradagA devA cina titti na tu accata villobhAbhibhUyasannA uvalabhati ) isa prakAra vipula sAra vAle parigraha ko grahaNa karake indrasahita deva bhI icchAvinivRttirUpa tRpti ko tathA satoSa rUpa tuSTi ko AkAkSA kI nirAnAvatA ke kAraNa prApta nahIM kara pAte haiM / tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki maharddhi deva yapi icchita artha ke lAbha karane meM samartha Sorry , H - 66 " yobhUyu vAvaDI, hevaTusa - devagaDa, salA, prathA - huvADA, vamati-sAmAnya ghara, vagere vastuomA tathA e sivAyanI bIjI paNa aneka vastuomA devA mama va rAkhe che tathA 'bahuyAi vittaNANi ya " ane ajaranI prazasAmA "mA deva divya Rddhi vALA che" ityAdirUpa prazamAnA rAkhtomA temanu pazciharUpe mamatva hoya che nisAra pariggaha parivhittA saidagA devA vina tittiM na tuTThi accatavi ulalobhAbhibhUyasannA upalabhati" a prabhAge vipujha sAravALA parigrahane grahaNa karavA chatA paNa indra sahita devA paNa icchAmAthI nivRtti rUpa tRptine tathA satApa rUpa tuSTine AkAlAnI aparimitatAne kAraNe prApta karI mAtA nathI kahevAnu tAtpa e che ke madvei deva! jo ke icchita vastu prApta karavAne samatha tathA lAkhA AyuSya vALA hoya che te paNa teo

Page #640
pa22 praznadhyAkaraNa bhAramaharaNAni ca=marANi-aThAni yAni prAraNAni-AyugAni tAni ca, tathA'nANAmaNipacapaNNadivya ca bhAyaNavihiM ' nAnAmaNipazcArNadivya ca mAnanavidhim-nAnAmaNInA-candrakAntamUryakAntAdimaNInA ce panaparNA stai divya zreSTha vividhabhAjanasamUham , tathA-'nAgArihakAgasvaveuniya anDaragagasadhAe ya' nAnAvidhakAmarUpavikurvitAprogagamadhAtAMdha - nAnAvidhAni-janekaprakArANi yAni kAmarUpANi svechArUpANi tAni kiSitAni yeste tathAbhUtA ve'psarogaNAstepA sadhAtAstAna-aparaH rAmUhAnityarthaH, tathA 'dInamamudde' dvIpasamudrAn, 'disAo vidisAo' dizAridizA : ceDayANi' caityAni vRkSAn klpataru rUpAn vanasaDevanapaNDAni-anekariyasasamrahAn 'panyate' parvatAn 'gAma. nagarANi ya ' grAmanagarANi ca, tayA 'ArAmujjANakANaNANi ya 'ArAmodhAnakAnanAni ca-ArAmAH-upavanAni, upAnAni-puSpapradhAnamanAni,kAnanAni araNyAni,etepAmitaretarayogadvandva , tathA - kRtamaratalAgAvidIhiya devakulasabhappAvasahimAiyADa , kUpasarastaDAgavAyIdIpikAdevakulasabhAprapA nAnAvidha vastra, AbhUSaNa, ( payarapaharaNANi ya) zreSTha Ayudha, (nAnAmaNi pacavaNNadivva ya) candrakAnta, sUryakAnta Adi nAnAmaNiyoM ke pacavarNavAle zreSTha mAjana , tathA (nANAvira kAmarUbaveubdhiyaaccharaga NasaghAe ya ) nAnA prakAra ke svechAnusAra jinhoM ne rUpoM ko banAyA hai aisI apsarAo kA samUha (dIvasamudde ) dvIpa, samudra (disAovidisAo) dizA, vidizA, (ceiyANi ) kalpavRkSarUpa caityavRkSa, (vana saDe ) aneka vidha vRkSasamuha (pancA) parvata (gAmanagarANi ya ) grAma, nagara, (ArAmUjjANakANaNANi ya ) ArAma-upAna, udyAna-puSpapradhAna cana, kAnana-araNya, ( kRvasaratalAgavAvIdIhiyadevakulasabhapavAvasahi " pavarapaharaNANi ya " zreSTha mAyudhI, "nAnAmaNi pacavaNadivya ya " ya-zird, sUryanta mAha vividha bhaNiyonA pAya vA pAtrA, tathA " nANAviha kAmarUva-veubbiya- saragaNasaghAe ya" bhane 42AnusAra vividha 35o dhAra yA cha mevI masarAmAnI samUha, "dIvasamudde " dvIpa samudra disAoM vidisAo" hizA vihizAsA, " ceiyANi " 51135 yatyaya, "vana saDe " bhane vidha vRkSa bhabhUDa, " panvae " to, " gAmanagarANi ya " saam| nagarI, " ArAmujjANakANaNANi ya" rAma sthAnA-64vana, dhAna, 05, pradhAna vana, Anana-295, " pUvasaratalAgavAvIdIhiyadevakulasabhappavAvasahi mAiyAi "pA, saza52, tA,mayuta ma04 vNya, pAva, ale's

Page #641
' sudarzinI TIkA 505 sU03 yathA ye parigraha kunti tanirUpaNam 555 kAdazakuNDalanAmakadvIpAntatinaH kuNDalAkArAH parvatAH, rucakArA jammUdvIpAt trayodaza rucaka para nAmaka dvopAnargata maNDalAkArA pItA', mAnuSottarA:manuSyakSetramImAkAraNomaNDalAkAriparvatAH, kAlodadhiH dvitIyaH mamudrA, lavaNaHlavaNasamudraH, salilA salilAni santyAsu malilagA, gagAdimahAnya', hadapatayaHnadamaghAnAH padmamahApamAdi mahAdAH, ratirA' nandIzvaranAma kATamadvIpacakravAla vidizcatuSTayavyavasthitAH sahasrayojanonchUitAH dazAtagavyUtabhUmigatamUlabhAgAH, sarvatra samAzcatvAro jhaTTarI masthAnAntaH parvatAH, ajanaka zailA avanaparvatA:- nandIzvaracakravAlama yabhAgatino dika catuSTayasasthitA namanaratnamayAzvatvAraH parvatAH, sarne kRSNavarNAH santi / tathA-dadhimukhAH asanakacatuSTraya pArthapati puSkariNIpoDagamadhyabhAgavartina poDazazvetaparvatAH, tathA-cavapAtotpAtA:sIpa se ve kuulanAmapha dIpa ke antarvartI kuNDalAkAravAle paryatoM meM, scakavaraparvato meM-jabUDhIpa se terahavA rUcakavara nAmakA joTIpa hai usake antargata maDalAkAra parvato meM, mAnupottara parvatoM meMmanupya kSetra kI sImA karane vAle maThalAkAra parvato meM, kAlodadhi nAmake dvItIyasamudra meM, lavaNasamudra, meM gagA Adi mahAnadiyoM meM, nada pradhAnoM meM padma, mahApA Adi mahA idoM meM, ratipharoM meM-jo nadIzvara nAma ke AThaveM dvIpa kI cAra vidizAo meM sthita hai eka hajAra yojana uce hai tathA eka hajAra kozataka jinakA mUla bhAga pRthvI meM hai-adRzya hai, aura jo marvatra sama hai aise jhallarI ke AkAracAle cAra parvatoM meM, ajanaka giriyoM meM nadIzvara dvIpa ke madhyabhAga me rahe hue, cAra parvatoM meM ki jo ajana ratnamaya hone se kAle hai aura cAroM dizAoM me sthita haiM dadhimUkhoM meM-cAroM ajanagiriyoM ke pAsameM rahI huI solaha pusskrikAra parvatemA, cakavara parvatemA-jabUdvIpathI teramo je rucakavara nAmane dilIpa che tenI aMdara maDalakara parvatema, mAnanuttara parvatemA, manuSya kSetranI sImA karanArA mADalAkAra parvatemA, kAledadhi nAmanA bIjA samudramA, lavaNa samudramA, gagA Adi mahA nadImAM, nada pradhAnomA-padha, mahApa Adi mahA hamA, rati rAmAna dIzvara nAmanA AThamA dIpanI cAra vidizAomAM rahela, eka hajAra caujana UMcA tathA eka hajAra ke sudhI jene mULa bhAga pRthvImA che-adazya che, ane je sarvatra samAna che, evA jhAlaranA AkAranA cAra parvatemA, ajanagirimA-nadIzvara dvIpanA madhya bhAgamAM Avela cAra parvatemA ke je ajana ratnamaya levAthI kALA che ane cAre dizAomAM ubhelA che, dadhimukhamA-cAre A janagirinI pAse Avela

Page #642
saabaandhb purvoktA devAH kathambhUtA ? ityAha- 'ancatapiulaTomAbhibhUyamaNNA' atyantapipulalobhAbhibhUtasatAH - atyantaH-atizaya vipuge yo lobhastena abhibhUtA sajJA sajJAnammano cepA te tathoktA saMgrahakagIlA tyaya , ke te devA ? ityAha-pAsaharaiksugAra vaTa pancayakuDala-rucaga paramANusottara-pAlo dadhi lapaNa-salila-dahapati-ratikara ajaNaka-sala-dahiguha-pAtuppAya-kavaNa ka-vittavicitta-jamA-paragiharakaDayAsI / varSadharepukAraparvatakRNDala rucaka varamAnupottarakAlodadhilavaNamalilAdapatiratirugavanAzaladadhimukhApAtotpAta - kAJcanaka - citravicitra - yamakavarazikharakaTAsinaH tatra - varSa dharA-himavadAdi parvatAH, ipukArA dhAtakIkhaNDapuSkaravaradvIpAyoH pUrvApa rArddhayo maryAdAphAriNo dakSiNottarAyatAH pativizepAH, vRttaparvatAH zabdApAti vikaTApAtigandhApAtimAlyapannAmakA vartulaDhayaparvatA, kuNDalA--jambUdvIpAde eva dIrghAyuSka rote haiM, parantu ve bhI parigraha ke viSaya meM satoSa se rahita hI rahate haiN| ata.jara ina devoM kI yaha dazA hai to phira anya devoM kI bAta hI kyA kahI jA sakatI hai| ye saba deva atyata bahuta paDhe lobha se abhibhUta-yukta sajJA-manovRtti vAle hote hai, arthAtsagrahazIla hote hai / (vAsaharaiskhugAra vaha pazvayakuDalasyagavaramANusu sarakAlodahIlavaNasaliladahapatiratikara ajaNakaseladahimura-ovA yuppAyakacaNakavicittajamakavarasiharikUDavAsI) tathA himavat Adi varSadharoM meM, ipukAro meM-ghAtakIkhaDa tathA Adhe puSkaraparadvIpa ke pUrvAdha aura pazcimA rUpa do bhAgoM kI maryAdAkArI tathA dakSiNottara taka labe aise parvatoM me, vRttaparvato meM zabdApAti, vikaTApAti, gandhApAti tathA mAlyavAna ina nAmake vartula vaitADhaya parvatoM me, kuDalo meM gyAraha jambU parigrahanA viSayamA sa teSa rahita ja rahe che te jyAre e devonI evI hAlata che te bIjA devanI te vAta ja zI karavI ! e badhA de atyaMta sAlI vRttinA DAya cha, bheTaleteso saDazI DAya cha "vAsahara-- ikkhugAravaTTa-pabvaya-kuDala-ruyagavara-mANusuttara-kAlodahi- lavaNasalila-- dahapati ratikara-ajaNakaseladahimuhaovAyuppAyakacaNakavicitta jamakavarasihari phUDavAsI tathA himavata Adi varSadharomA ISukAmA, vAtakI khaDa tathA a pakavaravara dropanA pUrvArdha ane pazcimAdha3pa be bhAgonI maryAdA darzAvatA tathA dakSiNathI uttara sudhI lAbA evA parvatemA, vRtaparvatemA-zabdApAti, vikaTApAti, ga dhApAti, tathA mAlyavAna e nAmanA vala vaitADhaya parvatemA kuDale mA-agiyAra ja bapathI kuDalA nAmanA dvIpanI aMdara Avela kaDalA

Page #643
sudazinITIkA ma0 5 sU 3 yathA ye parigrahaM purvanti tannirUpaNam 527 tathA candanavanaphUTa AdikoM meM inake basane kA svabhAva hotA hai| aise ye cAroM prakAra ke deva parigraha me tRpti dhAraNa nahI karate hai| bhAvArtha-bhavanavAsI, vyantara, jyotipI eva kalpavAsI, isa prakAra se ye donoM ke mUla cAra bheda hai iname bhavanapati devoM ke asurakumAra Adi dA bheda, vyantaranikAya ke-pizAca, bhUta Adi solaha bheda, jyotipka nikAya ke sUrya, candra Adi pAcabheda, tathA kalpavAsiyoM ke lpiopapanna aura kalpAtIta aise do bheda hai| saudharma IzAna Adi pArara kalpoM meM rahane vAle kalpopapanna, aura navagraiveyaka tathA paca anuttara vimAnoM meM rahane vAle kalpAtIta hai| manuSyakSetra meM rahane vAle jyotipI deva bhramaNazIla hai tathA manupyakSetra se bAhira ke jyotiSI deva avasthita haiM / ina sara devoM ke bhavana, vAhana Adi viziTa prakAra kA parigraha rahatA hai / usake rahane para bhI inakI bhAvanA phira adhika parigraha kI ora sagrahazIla rahatI hai / ina saba davo kA himavana Adi parvatoM meM rahane kA hotA hai / saba prakAra kI inheM sukhasAmagrI prApta rahatI hai phira bhI inakI vAnchA parigraha kI ora se tRpta nahIM hotI hai / satopavRtti inake citta meM nahI jagatI hai / / sU0 3 // parvatemA candanavanakUTa AdimAM vasavAne jemane svabhAva che e cAre prakAranA deve paNa parigrahathI tRpta thatA nathI bhAvArtha--bhavanavAsI, cantara, jyotiSI ane ka5vAmI, e rIte devonA mULa cAra bheda che temA bhavanapati denA asurakumAra Adi darA bheda , vyantara devanA pizAca, bhUta Adi seLa bheda, tivI denA sUrya, candra, Adi pAca bheda, tathA ka5vAsIonA kayapa, ane kapAtIta evA be bheda, saudharma, IrAna Adi bAra kalpamAM rahenAra panna, ane navayaka tathA pAca anuttara vimAnamAM rahenAra kapAtIta de ke manuSya kSetramAM rahenArA jotiSIde bhramaNazIla che tathA manuSya kSetranI bahAranA jyotiSI deve sthira che e badhA devane bhavana, vAhana Adi viziSTa prakArane parigraha rahe che te badhI vastuo hovA chatA paNa temanI vRtti adhika parigrahane mATe sahazIla rahyA kare che, te badhA devanuM nivAsasthAna himavAna Adi parvata che. temane badhA prakAranI sukhasAmagrIo maLe che chatA paNa parigraha mATenI temanI vAsanA tRma thatI nathI temanA cittamAM satoSa vRtti jAgatI nathI pasU 3 na

Page #644
526 vyAkaraNasUtre avapatanti vaimAnikA denA yeSu tenavAtAH, yanAnapatya vaimAnikA devA manuSyakSetreSu samAgacchanti, utpatanti pebhyaste utpAtAH yebhya utpatya bhavanapatayo manuSyakSetre samAgacchanti, apAtayatpAtAveti uncha', vigi upaTAdaya parvatA ityarthaH, tathA-kAJcanakA = uttarakuruma ye devakuruma ye ca pratyeka paJcAnA mahAdAdInA pratyekamubhayoH pArzvayoH daza kAJcanakaparvatA santi iti sarva saMkalanayA dvizatasakhyakAH kAJcanakapatA bhavanti / vA citravicitro = niSadha nAmaka varSadhara samIpavarttino zItodAmAnamahAnadyubhayata pani cinicitrakU TAbhidhAnapato, yamakaro = nIlanad pidhara matpArAnI zItAbhidhAnamahAnadyubhayatadevartino yamakAranAmako parvato, zigvariNaH = samudramayavartino gostubhAdiparvatAH, 'kUTA = candanavana kUTAdaya, tepA indraH, eSustu zIla yepA te tayoktA, devAH parigrahe tRptiM na labhante // sU0 3 // jiyo ke madhyabhAga meM jo solara solaha zveta parvata hai unameM, athapAtaparvato meM - jahA~ utara kara vaimAnika deva manuSya kSetra meM Ate he una sthAnoM meM (ye sthAna timickuTa Adi nAma vAle parvata kahalAte haiM ) kAvanaparvatoM meM ye parvata uttarakuru tathA devakuru ke bIca meM hara eka pAMca mahAidoM ke pratyeka ke donoM konoM para daza daza hai| isa taraha se ye donoM dosoM kI saMkhyA meM hai una parvatoM meM, citravicitra kUTa nAma ke parvatoM meM ye dono parvata niSedha nAmake varSadhara ke samIpa meM haiM, tathA zItodA nAmakI mahAnadI ke dAno taTa para vartamAna nIla varNadhara ke pAsa rahe hue tathA zItA mahA nadI ke donoM taTa paravartamAna aise yama kacara nAma ke parvatoM me, zikharI- samudramabhyavartI gostRbha Adi parvatoM meM, sALa puSkaraNiyAnA madhya bhAgamA je seALa seALa zveta pata che temA, ava pAta parvatAmA jyA utarIne vaimAnika deve manuSya kSetramA Ave che e sthA nAmA, utpAta paryaMtAmA-jyA utarIne bhavanapati manuSyakSetramA Ave che te sthAne mA ( te sthAne tigioTa Adi nAmanA patA kahevAya che ) kAcanaka patAmA-te patA uttarakuru tathA devakurunI vacamA dareka pAca mahAhedomAnA pratyekanA mane khUNA para daza daza che, ane e rIte te ma te khaseAnI sakhyAmA che, te paMtAmA, citravicitrakUTa nAmanA panatAmA-ekha ne parvate niSadha nAmanA vadharanI pAse che, tathA zIteAdA nAmanI meATI nadInA khate kinArA para AvelA che, nIla vadharanI pAse Avela tathA gItA mahAnadInA kinArA para Avela camakavara nAmanA patAmA nikharI-samudranI vaccenA gAstaMbha Adi ww

Page #645
sudarzinI TIkA a05 0 4 manuvyaparigrahanirUpaNam 529 } huti, niyamA sallA daDA ya gAravA ya kamAyA ya sannAya - kAmaguNaahagA ya idiyalesAo, sayaNamupaogA sacitAcittamI sagAI davAi anaMtagADa icchati parighettu / sadevamaNuyAsuramma loe / lobhapariggaho jiNavare hi bhaNio, natthi eriso pAso paDivadho atthi savve jIvANa savvaloe // sU0 4 // , TIkA- 'khAra ammabhUmI' vakSaskArAkarmabhUminu vakSaskArA = citrakRvijayavibhAga gariNatha, karmabhUmaya = haimatikA bhogabhramayazca tAsu tatho kAmu ye vartante tathA 'suvibhattabhAgadesAmu ' suvibhaktabhAgadezA suvibhaktA bhAMgadezA pAyA tAmtayoktAmu 'kammabhUmisu ' karmabhUmIsu -- kRpyAdiM sthAnabhUteSu bhAratAdiSu ' je viya' ye'pi ca narAH 'cAuratacava vaTTI ' cA turanvacakrartino sudevA, valdena 'maDaliyA ' mANDalikA 'issarA' IzvarAH 'tArA' ' tavarAH, 'seNAvaI' senApataya, 'inbhA' ibhyA: ' seTThI 'zreSThinaH ' aba sUtrakAra manuSya ke parigraha kA varNana karate haiM - ' vakhAra ityAdi ( vakhAra ammabhUmIsu ) vijaya vibhAgakArI citrakUTa Adi. vakSaskAroM meM, akarmabhRmiyo me haimavatika Adi yugalika dharmavAle kSetroM meM, tathA (suvibhattabhAgadesAsu kammabhUmIla) suvibhakta bhAga dezavAlI karma bhUmiyoM meM kRpyAdi karma ke sthAnabhRta bharata Adi kSetroM' meM (jeviya narA cA urata cAvaTTI vAsudevAyaladecA maMDaliyA isrA talavarA seNAnaIinbhA seTThiyA rahiyA purohiyAkumArA daDaNAyagA gAyagA mAviyA satyavAhA koDabigA amaccA ee aNNe ya evamAdI parigga saciNati ) jo bhI manuSya haiM, cAturantacakravatI haiM, << << have sUtrajara manuSyonA pagnui varzana ure che" vaksAra " tyAhi vaksAra - akamma bhUmosu" vitrya vibhAgaarI citraTa Ahi vakSas rAmA, akama bhUmiyAmA-humati- Adi yugalika dharmavALA kSetramA, tathA suvibhattabhAgadesAsu kammabhUmIsu' suvilanta lAga dezavANI ubhaM lUmiyomAkhetI syAhi urmanA sthAna35 lata sAhitramA " jeviya narA cAuratacakavaTTI vAsudevA devA maDaliyA issarA talavarA seNAvaI icbhA se TTiyA raTriyA purohiyA kumArA paDaNAyagA gaNaNAyagA mADatriyA satthavAhA koDuniyA amaccI e e aNe ya evamAdI pariggaha saciNati " 7 manuSyo che, yAturanta yavarti che 067

Page #646
528 praznavyAkaraNasatra atha manuSyaparigraha varNayati-parakhAra' ityAdi mUlam - bakkhAra akammabhUmIsu suvibhattabhAgadesAsu kammabhUmIsu / je vi ya narA cAuraMtacakavahI vAsudevA valadevA maMDaliyA issarA talavarA meNAvaI ibhA seThiyA rahiyA purohiyA kumArA daDaNAyagA gaNaNAyagA bhADaMviyA satthavAhA koDupiyA amaccA ee aNNe ya evamAdI pariggaha saMcigaMti-aNatamasaraNaM durataM adhuramaNicca asAsaya pAvakammanema avakiriyantra viNAsamUla vahavadha parikilesabahulamaNaMtasakilesakaraNaM / te ta dhaNakaNagarayajaniciyapaDiyA ceva lobhatthA lalAra ativayaMti savvadukkhasanilavaNa / pariggahasleva ya ahAe sippasaya sikkhae bahujaNo kalAo ya bAvattarisuniuNAo lehAdiyAo sauNaruAvasANAo gaNiyappahANAo causa iva mahilAguNe raijaNaNe sippaseva asimasi kisivANija vavahAra atthasattha isusastha ccharuppagaya vivihAo ya jogajujaNAo / annesu ya evamAiesu bahukAraNasaesu jAvajIva naDijae saciNaMti madabuddhI pariggahasseva ya aTTAe kareMti pANANavahakaraNa, aliyaniyaDi sAisapaoge paradavya abhijjha saparadAra-gamaNAsevaNAe AyAsavisUraNa kalahabhaDaNaverANi ya avamANavimANaNAo / icchamahicchapivAsasatata tiliyA taNhagehilobhatthA attANa aniggahiyA kareMti kohamANamAyAlobhe akittnnijje| pariggahe ghave

Page #647
- sudarzinI TIkA a0 5 sU0 4 manuSyaparigrahanirUpaNam pApakarmaNAM vinaSTatAnAparaNIyAdikarmaNAM mUlamityarthaH, tathA apakiriyavva' abakaritavyam , tyAjyam , 'viNAsamUlam ' pinAzamUlam jJAnAdiguNanAzakArapam , ' bahanadhapariphilesabahula' vanyapariklezapaelambadho-hiMsana, pandhopandhanam , tajjanitA parislezAstApA bahulA =macurA yasmiMsta tathoktam , tathA -'aNatasaphilesakAraNa' anantamaklegakAraNam-anantA ye saklezA:-duHkhAni. tepA kAraNam / etAdRza parigraha cakrapAdayastadbhinnAzca narAH sacinvanti / tepUrvoktAH 'lomaratyA' lobhagrastAH 'ta dhaNakagaga rayaNanicaya' ta dhana kanaka ratnanicaya 'paDiyAce' piNDayantathaiva sasAra-caturgatilakSaNam , 'ativayati' bhAva vAlA hone ke kAraNa yaha azAzvata hai / (pAvakammanema ) jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM kA kAraNa mUla hone se yaha pApakarma kA nemabhUta hai| (avakiriyaba) mumukSuo ko choDane yogya hone ke kAraNa yaha avakaritavya-tyAjya hai| (viNAsamUla ) jJAnAdiguNoM ke nAza kA hetu hone se yaha vinAzamUla hai| (vayadhaparikilesabaTula ) isake bhItara vadha-hiMsA, badha-baMdhana, aura parikleza-satApa ye saba bahuta adhikarUpa meM hue hai| (aNatakilesakAraNa) isIliye yaha jIvo ko anatasakleza kAraNa hotA hai| aise isa parigraha ko cakravartI jana Adi tathA inase bhinna jo aura manuSya hai ve sacita karate rahate hai| kyoM ki ye samasta hI jana ( lobhatthA ) lobharUpa kapAya se grasita hote hai| (taM ghaNakaNagarayaNanicaya) isI kAraNa usa dhana, kanaka eva ratna ke nicaya ko (paDiyAceva ) sagraha karane meM hI lagA rahA karate hai| isI kAraNa " pAvakammanema" jJAnAparaNIya mA bhanu bhUga 4 / 21 DApAthIta pAnA nimitta 35 cha, " avakiriyavya " bhubhukSAne te ch|uvaa yogya pAthI te " avakaritavya" tyArya cha, "viNAsamUla " jJAnAhizuzAnA nAza 2 bhATa 4125 35 DApAthI te vinAzabhUNa cha " vahanadhaparikilesakAraNa" tanA adara vadha-hiMsA, be dhaba dhana, ane parikaleza-satApa e badhuM vadhAre pramANumA 22sa cha " lomaghatyA " te bharaNe te 7vAne manata saveza-- satApanuM kAraNa bane che evA te parigrahane cakravarti Adi tathA te sivAyanA bIjA je mANase hoya che, teo sacaya karatA rahe che, kAraNa ke te saghaNA sA " ta dhaNakaNagarayaNanicaya" te 12 tasAdhana, na, mana ratnanA sabhUlanA "paDiyAce" sa a 72vAmA 1 sIna 27 cha mera

Page #648
530 praznavyAkaraNa 'rahiyA ' rASTriyAH 'purohiyA 'puroDitA 'kumArA' kumArA: daDaNAyagA' daNDanAyakAH 'gaNanAyagA' gaNanAyakAH 'mADariyA' mADampikAH 'satyavAhA' sArthavAhAH 'kuDapiyA' kauTummitA, 'amacA' amAtyA', 'ee' ete cAtu rantacakravAghamAtyAntAH tathA ' anne ya evamAI / anye ca emAdayaH pUrvotebhyaH itare ca tatsadRzA ye narAH pariggaha' parigraha 'saciNati' sacinvanti -parigrahasya sacaya kurvantItyartha kIdRza parigraham ? ityAha-' aNata ' anantamaparimANatvAt , 'amaraNa' azaraNa-rakSagAsamarthatvAt , 'durata' duranta-paryatrasAnadArugam ' adhuva' adhura-pinazvaram , 'anicca' anityam asthiram , ' asAsaya ' azAzvata-pratikSaNa vizaraNazIlam , 'pAvasammaNema' pApakarmanemavAsudeva haiM, valadeva hai, mANDalika haiM, Izvara haiM, talavara hai, senApati hai, ibhya haiM, zreSThI hai, rApTiya hai, purohita haiM, kumAra hai, daDanAyaka haiM, gaNanAyaka hai, mADampika hai, sArthavAra hai, kauTumpika hai, amAtya hai, tathA inase bhinna jo aura bhI inhI jaise manuSya hai ve saya parigraha kA sacaya karate hai| aba sUtrakAra vizepaNo dvArA parigraha vizepamA prakaTa karate hai ve kahate haiM ki yaha parigraha ( aNata ) aparimita hone se anata hai| (asaraNa ) rakSA karane meM asamartha hone se azaraNarUpa hai| (durata) anta meM isakA vipAka jIvoM ko bahuta hI bhayakara rUpa meM bhoganA par3atA hai-isaliye durantavipAka vAlA hone ke kAraNa yaha duranta hai / ( adhuva) vinazvara svabhAva vAlA hone ke kAraNa yaha adhruva hai| (aNicca ) asthira hone se yaha anitya hai / ( asAsaya ) pratikSaNa khirane kA stha vAsudeva che, baLadeva che, mAlika che, Izvara che, talavara che, senApati che, Ibhya cha, zreSThI cha, rASTriya cha, purohita cha, subhA2 cha, unAya cha, ganAya che, mADambika che, sArthavAha che, kauTumbika che, amAtya che, tathA te sivAyanA bIjA paNa temanA jevA je leke che te badhA parigrahane sacaya kare che have sUtrakAra vizeSaNa dvArA parigrahamA vizeSatA pragaTa karavAne mATe cha 8-m| pazDi " aNata" meDa pAthI manAta che "asaraNa" 2kSA 42vAna asamartha hAvAthI maza2435 cha, " durata " vana tanA vipAka (phaLa) bahu ja bhayakara rIte bhogavavuM paDe che-tethI duraH vipAka pANI DAvAne 42 te huranta cha " adhuva" nAzavatavamAna upAthI ta ma cha, "aNicca " masthi2 DApAyI ta bhanitya , " asAsaya" pratikSaNa hAthamAthI kharI paDavAnA svabhAvavALo hovAthI te AzAzvata che,

Page #649
sudazinITIkA a05 sU0 4 manuSyaparigranirUpaNam 'vasaro labhyate tat zilpa ' zilpasevA ' ityunyate, tathA 'asimasikisivANijja' asimapIkRpipANijyam asiHkhagAbhyAsaH, masi.mmamikRtyamakSaralekhanAdi, kapiH-karpagam , 'vANijna' rANijyam-vaNirma, etepA samAhAradvandvaH, tat ' vavahAra 'vyavahAra-vyavahArazAstram , tathA ' atyasatya' arthazAstram , arthoMpAyapratipAdaka kauTilyAIspatyAdhazAstram , 'musatya' ipugAstram-manurveda 'ccharuppagaya ' sarumagata khadgamuSTigrahaNopAya, to 'vivihAo' vividhAH 'jogajujaNAo ya' yogayojanAva-vagIkaraNAdiprayogAzca zikSate / tathA hue hai sIkhate hai| tayA (sippaseva ) aisI zilpa vidyA ko sIkhate hai ki jisake bala para unheM rAjA kI sevA karane kA avasara prApta ho jAtA hai| tathA asi, mapI, kRSi eva vANijyavyApAra, (vavahAra ) vyavahAra zAstra ina karmo ko sIkhate hai | talavAra vagairaha astra zastrAdi se AjIvikA calAnA isakA nAma asikarma hai| lekhana Adi karake jIvana nirvAha karanA isakA nAma mapIkarma hai / khetI kisAnI karake jIvikA calAnA isakA nAma kRpipharma hai| pApAra dhadA karanA isakA nAma vANijya karma hai| jisase loka vyavahAra calatA hai vaha vyavahArazAstra hai| parigrahI jIva ( atyasatya ) arthazAstra kA bhI adhyayana karate haiM / isa artha zAstra ke praNetA kauTilya, bRhaspati Adi hue haiN| isake adhyayana se vyApArika kSetra meM vyApAriyoM ko paisekI Ayake sAdhana kaise2 kyAra hote haiM isa saba vipaya kA bodha ho jAtA hai| isI parigraha kI mamatA se jIva (isusatya) dhanarveda ko (charuppagaya) talavAra Adi ke calAne (kI kalA ko tathA (vivihAo jogajujaNAo) vazIkaraNa Adi temane rAjAnI sevA karavAnI taka maLe tathA asi, malI, kRSi ane vANijya vyApAra, vavahAra " vyapAra mAtra kore AryA zI che tasA2 mA astra zastrAdithI nirvAha calAvavI tenuM nAma asikama che, lekhana Adi karIne jIvana nirvAha calAve tenuM nAma malIkarma che khetI karIne nirvAha calAvI tenuM nAma tuSikarma che vyApAra rojagAra kare tenuM nAma vANijya karma che jenAthI lekavyavahAra cAle che te vyahArazAstra che padigrahI jIva " atthasatya " arthazAstranu 5 adhyayana re che te arthazAstra pratA kauTila, bRhaspati Adi thayA che teno abhyAsa karavAthI vyApAranA kSetramAM paisA kamAvavAnA sAdhane kevA kevA hoya che, ane kyA kayA hoya che e badhI bAbata vepArIone jANavA maLe che e ja parigrahanI mamatAthI jIva " isusattha " dhanu , " charuppagaya" talavAra mAhi pApapAnI , tathA

Page #650
532 | sbpnbaajle 'ativrajanti-mApnuvantItyartha ,kITaza sasAram ? ityAha-'sanyaduksamanilayaNa' sarvaduHkhasanilayanambasArvaduHkhAnA sanilayanam mAyabhUtam / tathA-'pariggahassa ya aDhAe' parigrahasya ca arthAya-parigraha lakSikRtyetyarthaH), 'bahujago' bahujanAjanasamudAyaH 'sippasaya ' zilpagata-AcAryopadazagamyamanekavidha zilpa 'si kkhate ' zikSate / tathA 'muniuNahao ' munipuNA: zikSArthinA munaipuNyApAyakAH 'lehAiyAo' lekhAdikA: lesa AdI yAsa tAstathoktA , 'sauNaruyAnasA gAo' zakunarutArasAnA. zakunAnA-pakSiNA ruta jalpitama rasAne'nte yAsAM tAstathoktAH, 'gaNiyappahANAo' gaNitamadhAnA=gaNita pradhAna yAsa tAstathoktA, yAvattari' dvisaptati kalAoya' kanAtha zikSate / tathA- ratijaNaNe' ratijananAna ratirAga janayanti ye te ravijananAstAstathoktAna 'causahi ca - mahilA guNe' catuH paThi ca mahilAgugAnbAtsyAyana moktAna nRtyagItAdIn , tathA 'sippasera' zilpasevA-zilpena senA tA tathoktAm , yena zilpena rAjasevA 1 parigrahI jIva (savvadukkhasanilayaNa ) samasta duHkho ke AzrayabhUta isa (sasAra) caturgatirUpa sasAra meM (ativayati) bhaTakate rahate hai| tathA (pariggahassaya aTThAe vahujaNo sippasaya sikkhaNa) isa parigraha ke nimitta ko lekara hI bahuta se loga kalAcArya ke upadeza se prApta hone * vAle aneka zilpo ko sIkhate hai tathA (suniuNAolehAuyAo sau 5 NaruyAvasAyAo gaNiyappAgAo yAvattarikalAo) apane meM acchI (ra taraha se nipuNatA baDhAne vAlI lekhakalA se lekara zakunaruta paryaya72bahattara kalAo ko jine kime gaNitapradhAna hotA hai sIkhate haiM tathA (raijaNaNa - causahi ca mahilAguNe ) rAgajanaka nRtya, gIta Adi strIyoM se sabaMdha rakhane vAlI causaTha kalAo ko ki jinake pradarzaka vAtsyAyana RSi so pariyaDI 4 " sabbadukkhasanilayaNa " samasta mAna mAzrayabhUta mA " sasAra " yA2 gativAyA sasAramA " ativayati" maTa4 42 cha, tathA "pariggahassaya adAe bahu jaNo simpasaya siksae " mA pari nAma * ghaNuM loke kalAcAryanA upadezathI prApta thatI aneka kaLAo zIkhe che, tathA - "muniuNAo lohAiyAo sa UNaruyovasAyAo gaNiyappahANAo bAvattarikalAbhA, * pitAnI nipuNatA sArI rIte vadhAranArI lekhana kaLAthI laIne zakunaruta sudhI 72 betera kalAo ke jemAM gaNita mukhya hoya che te badhI kaLAo zIkhe che, tathA "raijaNaNe causadiya mahilAguNe" sa naI nRtya, gIta mA zrImA sAtha - sa ba dha rAkhanArI cesaTha kalAo zIkhe che e kalAonA madarzaka vAsyAyana RSitA tathA "sippaseva " mevI zi5 vidyAmA zIche 2 prakAra

Page #651
sudarzinI TIkA ma0 5 0 4 manuSyaparigrahanirUpaNam 'abhijjhA' agidhyA-AsaktistA tathoktAm , tathA 'saparadAragamaNAsevaNAe' svadAragamanasevanAyAm ' AyAsacimUraNa ' AyAsakheTa, svadAragamane AyAsazArIra mAnasa ca amam, paradArAsepane khedam-paradArAprAptI manaH kheda ca kurantItyarthaH, tathA 'paladdabhaDaNaverANi ya' bhaNDanavairANi ca tatra-phalahopAcipha yuddham , bhaNDanam-paradIpodghATana gAThIpadAna vA, vaira-citte'mA'nuvandhaH, tathA 'apamANavimANaNAo' apamAnavimAnane, apamAna vinayadhvasaH, vimAnanAtiraskaraNam , etAni sarvANi parigrahasyavArthAya kurvanti / tathA' inTamahiccha ppivAsasamayatisiyA' icchAmahecchApipAsAsatatatRpitA., tatra icchA-abhilApamA. pram, mahecchA-mahAbhilApazcakravartyAdipadAnA pipAsA-pipayamukhapAnecchA, tAbhyaH vapitA isa vRpitAH tathA 'taNdAgehilobhavatyA' tRSNAdilobhanamtAH, tRSNA aprAptavyasya lAbhenchA' gRddhi prAptadravyAsakti', lomA cittarimohanam , taikarate hai / (paradaJcaabhijjha) dUsaroM ke dravya meM Asakti bhAva karate haiN| (saparadAragamaNA sevaNAe AyAsa visUraNa ) apanI strI ke sevana meM zArIrika eva mAnasika parizrama karate haiM, parastrI ke aprAsi meM manakheda kiyA karate haiN| tayA (kalaha bhaDaNaverANiya) kalaha-vAcika yuddha, bhaDana -asabhya zabdo kA prayoga-gAlI denA Adi, vaira-citta meM kroca karanA tathA (avamANavimANaNAo) dUsaroM kA apamAna paranA, tiraskAra karanA ye saba bAteM hama eka parigraha ke nimitta hI pApiyo mArA kI jAtI haiN| tathA (IcchamahicchappivAsasayayatisiyA ) parigrahI jIva icchAo se, par3I 2 abhilApAoM se, eva viSaya sukhapAna kI kAmanAoMse sadA tRpita vyakti kI taraha tRpita hI bane rahate haiN| tathA (taNDAgehiM lobhaghatthA) tRSNA-aprApta-dravya ko prApta karane kI bhAvanA, gRddhi prAptadravya meM abhijjha" bhItanA dravyamA mAsahita rANe che "saparadAragamaNAsevaNAe AyAsavisaraNa " pAtAnI strI sepAnI zarIrija mane mAnabhi parizrama 42 cha, mene 52sInI mAsithI bhanamA 6 manulave che tathA "phalaha bhahaNaverANiya" -vAyuddha, mauna-gANe! mAmasabhya honA paNa vai2-manamA dha ya tathA "avamANavimANaNAbho" bhIkatanu apamAna, tiraskAra vagere badhI bAbate eka parigrahane kAraNe ja leke dvArA karAya che. tathA " icchamahinchapivAsasayatisiyA" parivahI 42yAthI, moTI meTa abhilASAothI, ane viSaya sukhapAnanI kAmanAothI sadA jhUSita mANa sanI ma tRSita / 2hyA 42 che tathA "taNhAgehi lomaghatthA" tRSNA-mAna dravyane prApta karavAnI bhAvanA, gRddhi-prAsa dravyamAM vadhAre paDatI asakti ane

Page #652
534 praznavyAkaraNa / annesu emAiemu ' bahasakAraNasaema' anye epamAdikepu bahuSu kAraNaza tepu-zilpAdibhinneSu parigrahopAdAnazatepu 'jAnajIra' yAvajjIvaM 'naDijjae' nimajjate-nimagnI bhavati / tathA ' saciNati madabuddhI' sapinvanti mandabuddhaya parigraham / tathA ' parigrahasseya ya aTTAe kareMti ' parigrahasyaiva ca arthAya kurvanti, 'pANANavahakaraNa' mANAnA vadhakaramparigraha katuM prANinA vadha kurvantItyarthaH, tathA-'aliyaniyaTisAisapoge' alIkanikRtisAti saprayogAna, adhikam-asatyam , nikRtiH-madhurasacanAdibhirAvAsya vacanam , sAtisaprayogaH-viguNadravyeSu dravyAntara sayojya prazastaguNabhramotpAdanam / eteSA dvandva , tAstathoktAna , paradana amijjha' paradravyAnidhyAm-paradravyepu-gharadhaneSu anekavidha prayogoM ko bhI (sissae ) sIkhate hai| (annesu ya eva. mAiesu) tathA isI taraha ke aura bhI ina zilpAdikoM se bhima aneka (bahukAraNasaesu) parigraha ke saikar3oM kAraNo meM parigraha ko arjana karane kI lAlasAvAlA prANI (jAvajIva )jIvana paryaMta (naDinaNa) magna hotA rahatA hai| (saciNati madaghuddhI) isaliye isa kathana se yahI niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki jo madabuddhi hote haiM ve hI utkaTa parigraha kA sacaya karate haiM / tathA (pariggahasseva ya aTTAe pANANavahakaraNa kareMti ) pari graha ke nimitta hI prANI prANiyoM ke prANoM ko vadha karate haiM tathA (ali yaniyaDi-sAi sapaoge ) isa parigraha ko lakSya karake hI ve (aliya) asatyabhASaNa karate haiM (niyaDi) madhura 2 bhASaNoM se dUsaro ko vizvAsa dilAkara phira unhe Thagate hai, (sAisapaoge) ochI kImata kI vastu me bahumUlyavAlI vastu ko milAkara use adhika mUlyavAlI banAdiyA " vivihAo jogajujaNAo" zI25] sAmane vidha prayoga pay zIme "annesu ya evamAiesu" tathA jaay| sivAyanA se prAranA bhIon bhane "vahukAraNasaesu" parihAnA se 4 araNamA pazDina prApta 32 pAnI amal 4 0 " jAvajIva" mAsu "naDijae" bIna 2 cha "saciNati madabuddhI" tethI mA thanathI ra atita thAya cha tathA ke je loke madajIddhivALA hoya che teo ja utkaTa parigrahane sa caya kare che taya "pariggahasseva ya aDhAe pANANavahakaraNa kare ti" pariaDane timi / prANI athavA prANImAnA prAzanA 15 42 cha, tathA " aliya-niyaDi-sAi sapaoge" mA pani sakSya rIne tes| "aliya" asatya mAle cha, "niyaDi " bhI bhii| vayanAthI bImA potAnA pratye vizvAsa mA pAra pAthI tene ge che " sAisapaoge" sAchI jIbhatanI paratunu lAre zrImatanI vastu sAtha mizra zata nA dhAre mA Gm, " parapanya

Page #653
- - sudarzinI TIkA 10 5 0 4 manuSyaparigrahanirUpaNam 537 lezyAzca bhavanti / tathA - 'sayaNasapogA ' sjnsmyogaa| svajanaiH-putradA rAdibhiH saha sapayoga' sapogAzca bhavanti / te cakravartyAdayaH 'aNatagAha' anantakAni-paryamAnarahitAni ' sacittAcittamIsagADa' sacittAcittamizrANi -taca sacittAni sajIvAni-purAdIni acittAni ajIvAni-hiraNyamuvarNaratnAdIni, mizrakANi sacittAcittakhyANi hiraNya muvarNAghAbharaNasahitAni punakalanAzabdAdi vipayarUpa Anatra, indriyo kI anargala pravRttiyA, kRSNa, nIla Adi aprazasta lezyAe~ rahatI haiM / arthAt parigraha pApa ke sadbhAva meM hI niyamataH mAyAdi zalyoM kA sadbhAva jovoM meM pAyA jAtA hai| mana vacana Adi yogoM kI pravRtti isI ke hone para azubha rUpa me rahatI haiN| gauravoM kA astitva tathA kapAyoM kI sattA eca AhAra Adi cAra prakAra kI sajJAo kA sadbhAva isa eka parigraha kI maujUdagI me hI jIyo meM pAye jAte ha / ihiyoM kI svacchada prati Nya kRSNa Adi azubha lezyAoM kA saradha isI parigraha se jIvoM meM pAyA jAtA tathA svajana ATi ke sAtha kA sapa bhI isI parigraha ke Upara nirbhara hai| cakravartI Adi sabhI manuSya yahI cAhate haiM ki hamAre pAsa anata sacitta, acitta aura mizra parigrarUpa dravya banA rahe / putra Adi sacitta parigraha, hira Nya, suvarNa, ratna Adi acitta parigaha, eca hiraNya, suvarNa, ratna Adi ke AbharaNa sahita putrAdi mizra parigraha hai| tAtparya isakA yahI hai ki cakrayatI se lekara choTe se choTo prANI yahI cAhatA rahatA hai ki IndriyanI anargala pravRtti, tathA kRSNa, nIla Adi aprazasta vezyAo rahe che eTale ke parigraha pApanI hAjarImAM niyamathI mAyAdi jene sada bhAva mA Ave che te hoya te mana vacana Adi yoganI pravRtti azubha rUpe rahe che gIranuM astitva tathA kaSAyanI sattA, tathA AhAra Adi cAra prakAranI saMjJAo Adine sAva eka parigrahanI hAjarI hoya te ja jIvamAM jovA maLe che IndriyanI svaccha dI pravRtti ane kRSNa Adi azubha lezyAonuM astitva A parigrahane kAraNe ja jIvomAM hoya che tathA svajana Adi sAthe sa ba dha paNa A parigraha para AdhAra rAkhe che caka vati Adi saghaLA leke e ja cAhe che ke amArI pAse anata sacitta, acitta ane mizra parigraharUpa dravya kAyama rahe putra Adi sacitta parigraha che hiraNya, suvarNa ratna Adi acita parigraha che ane suvarNa, ratna AdinA AbhUSaNa sahita putrAdi, te mizra parigraha che tenuM tAtparya e che ke caka

Page #654
536 prazna yAkaraNasUtre stA vyAptAH, tathA ' attANa apiggahiyA' AtmanA'nigRhIta agIkRtAtmAnaH kareMti' kurvanti / kiM kunti ? ityAda~~'kohamANamAyAlome' krodhamAjamAyAlobhAna, kIdRzAn ? 'akinaNijje' akIrtaniyAn-apAcyAn / tathA 'pariggahe cena' parigrahe eva 'huti' bhAnti, 'niyamA' niyamAvanizcayataH, kAni kAni bhavanti ? tyAha ' sallA zalyAni = mAyAnidAnamilyA. darzanarUpANi trINi, 'daNDa ya' daNDAbha-duppaNihitamanopAyarUpAH, 'gAra* vAya' gauravANi canmaddhiramasAtarUpANi ca kasAyasaNNA ya 'pAyasajJAzca kapAyA-matitAH, sajJA:-AhAra meyunamayaparigrahAdayaH, tayA-kAmaguNaaNhagA ya kAmaguNAvAzca kAmaguNAza dAdayasta epa AzramAAvadvArANi 'idiya ' indriyANi-amavRttAni indriyANi, 'lesAo' lezyAH aprazastA adhika Asakti, lobha-lAlaca, ina saba se ghire rahate hai (attANA aMNiggahiyA) ina kI AtmA inake vaza meM nahIM ho pAtI hai| aura isa taraha ye parigraha kI mamatA meM phaMsakara (koramANamAyAlobhe) krodha, mAna mAyA aura lobha jaiso kaSAyo ko ki jo (akittaNijje ) zando se prakaTa nahIM kI jA sakatI haiM ( kareMti ) karate rahate hai / ( pariggahe ceva huti niyamA sallA, daDA ya gAra vA ya kasAyasaNNA ya kAmaguNaaNhagA ya idiya lenAo sayaNasapaogA sacittacittamIsagAi davAi aNata gAi parighetu icchati) isa parigraha me hI niyama se mAyA, mithyAdarzana aura nidAna, ye tIna zalya rahate haiM / mana, vacana aura kAya kI duSTa tIrUpa vyApAra rahatA hai| Rdri rasa sAtarUpa gaurava rahatA hai| anaMtA. nubaMdhI Adi kapAyeM, AhAra, bhaya, maithuna, aura parigraha ye cAra sajJAaiM, sola, me padhAthI gharAyasa 29 " attANa aNiggahiyA "manu bhana tabhanA bhUbhADA nathI, bhane mA zata parisaDanI mamatAmA sAdhana "kohamANa mAyAlome" adha, mAna, bhAyA bhane solaravA pAya 2"akittaNijje' zahI dvArA pragaTa rI zAta nayI " kare ti" tabhanu sevana 42 cha " pari gahe ceva huti niyamA saNyA, daDAya gAravA ya kasoya saNNAya kAmaguNaaNDa gAya idiyalesAo sayaNasapaogA macittAcittamIsagAi vvAi aNatagAi parighetu icchati" mA pariyaDamA 4 niyamathI / bhAyA, bhithyAzana mana nidAna, e traNa zalya rahe che mana, vacana ane kAyanI duSTatArUpa pravRtti rahe che addhi rasa sAtarUpa gaurava rahe che ana tAjuba dhI Adi kavA, AhAra bhaya, mithuna ane parigraha e cAra saMjJAo, zabdAdi viSayarUpa Asrava,

Page #655
suvazinI TIphA 10 5 sU0 4 manuSyaparigrahanirUpaNam 537 lezyAzca bhavanti / tayA - ' sayaNasapaogA' sajanasaprayogA svajanai putradA rAdibhiH saha maprayogA sayogAzca bhavanti / te cakravartyAdaya* 'aNatagAha' anantAni paryamAnarahitAni ' sacittAcittamIsagAI' sacittAcittamizramANi -taca sacittAni sanIvAni-punAdIni acittAni-ajIvAni-hiraNyamuvarNaratnAdIni, mizramANi-sacittAcittarUpANi hiraNyasuvarNAdyAbharaNasahitAni putrakalatrA zabdAdi viSayarUpa Araba, indriyo kI anargala pravRttiyAM, kRSNa, nIla Adi aprazasta lezyA rahatI haiN| arthAta parigraha pApa ke sadbhAva meM hI niyamataH mAyAdi galyoM kA sadbhAva jovoM meM pAyA jAtA hai| mana vacana Adi yogoM kI pravRtti isI ke hone para azubha rUpa meM rahatI haiN| gauravoM kA astitva tathA kapAyoM kI sattA eva AhAra Adi cAra prakAra kI sanAo kA sadbhAva isa eka parigrara kI maujUdagI me hI jIro meM pAye jAte hai / ir3iyoM kI svacchada pravRtti na kRSNa Adi azubha lezyAoM kA nayadha isI parigraha se jIvoM me pAyA jAtA hai| tathA svajana Adi ke sAtha kA samaya bhI isI parigraha ke Upara nirbhara hai| cakravartI Adi sabhI manuSya yahI cAhate haiM ki hamAre pAsa anata sacitta, acitta aura mizra parigrarUpa dravya banA rahe / putra Adi sacitta parigraha, hiraNya, suvarNa, ratna Adi acitta parigraha, eka hiraNya, suvarNa, ratna Adi ke AbharaNa sahita putrAdi mizra parigraha hai| tAtparya isakA yahI hai ki cakrayartI se lekara choTe se choTo prANI yahI cAhatA rahatA hai ki IndriyanI anargala pravRtti, tathA kRSNa, nIla Adi aprazasta vezyAo rahe che eTale ke parigraha pApanI hAjarImA niyamathI mAyAdi jene sadu bhAva chavAmAM Ave che te hoya te mana vacana Adi gonI pravRtti aAbha rUpe rahe che gIranuM astitva tathA kaSAnI sattA, tathA AhAra Adi cAra prakAranI saMjJAo Adine sAva eka parigrahanI hAjarI hoya te ja jIvomAM jovA maLe che InDiyAnI ravAdI pravRtti ane kRSNa Adi azubha lezyAonuM astitva A parigrahane kAraNe ja jImAM hoya che tathA svajana Adi sAne sa ba dha paNa A parigraha para AdhAra rAkhe che caka vala Adi saghaLA leke e ja cAhe che ke amArI pAse anata sacitta, acitta ane mizra parigraharUpa dravya kAyama rahe putra Adi sacitta parigraha che hiraNya, suvarNa ratna Adi acitta parigraha che ane suvarNa, ratna AdinA AbhUSaNa sahita putrAdi, te mizra parigraha che tenuM tAtparya e che ke cakra

Page #656
538 praznadhyAkaraNa doni, 'davyAi ' dravyANi ' paridhenu ' parigrahItum icchanti / 'sadevamaNuyAsurammi loge' sadevamanujAmure loke 'lobhaparigaho' logaparigrahaH lobhAtparigraho lobharUpo vA parigrahI bhAti, 'jiNAreha' jinapara 'bhaNio' bhaNita:moktaH nityi' nAsti 'eriso' IzaH parigrahasadRzo'nyaH kazcidapi 'pAso' pAzA bandhanam , 'paDidho ' prativanyA matirodhaH / aya parigrahaH 'saraloe' sarvarokenipu lokepu 'saba jIvANa' sarpajInAm saprANinAm 'atyi' 'asti vidyate / sakSmanIgAnAmapi parigrahasajJA bhavatIti sarvagadagrahaNam // 4 // jo bhI parigraharUpavastu jitanI bhI mAtrA meM hamAre pAsa hai vaha jyoM ki tyo banI rahe-naSTa na ho, aura utanI mAtrA se bhI phira adhika mAtrA meM vRddhiMgata hItI rahe to acchI bAta hai (sadevamanuyAlurammi loge) devaloka meM, manuSyaloka meM, tathA asura loka meM (lobhapariggo) lobha parigraha-lobha se parigraha athavA lobhampa parigraha-tarotA hai| (jiNavarehiM bhagio) aisA jinendra devoMne kahA hai / (natyi erisopAso -paDiyayo sabvaloe sancajIvANa asthi) isa parigraha ke jaisA dUsarA aura koI bhI pAsa-badhana, tathA pratiyadha-pratirodha-AtmakalyANa rodhaka padArtha nahIM hai| yaha parigraha tInoM lokoM meM samasta jIvoM ke hai| praznasUkSma jIvoM ke yaha parigrara kisa rUpa meM hai ? uttara-yaha parivaha uname parigraha sajJA rUpa me hai| isI bAta ko karane ke liye sUtra me 'sarva' zabda kA grahaNa kiyA hai| vartithI laIne nAnAmAM nAne jIva e ja cAhe che ke je kaI parigraharUpa jeTalA pramANamAM amArI pAse che te temane tema rahe-nAza na pAme, ane che te 42ta5 tebhA pdhaare| yatA 29 to maI / sA3 "sadenamanuyA surammiloge" TRaimA, manuSyoumA tathA masukhobhA " lobha pariggaho" sAla pariyaDa-solathI parighaDa athavA soma35 pariyaDa lIya cha, "jiNavarehi bhaNio" me ninandra hevAme usa cha" natthi eriso pAso paDigdho savva loe savvajIvANa atthi" mA pariyaDa 27 bhI ro paNa madhana nathI, tathA pratirodhaka-AtmakalyANa redhaka padArtha nathI A parigraha naNe lekamAM saghaLA ne hoya che prazna-sUkSma jIvemAM A parigraha kevI rIte che ? uttara-A parigraha temanAmAM parigraha sattArUpe che e vAta darzAvavAne bhATe sUtramA 'sarva' zahana pryo| ye cha

Page #657
sudarzanI TIkA a0 5 sU0 4 manuSyaparigrahahIrUpaNam 536 bhAvArtha-aDhAI dvIpa ke bhItara hI manupyo kA nivAsa hai, ataH sabhI manupya cAhe ve cakravartI AdI viziSTa vyakti bhI kyo na hoM isa parigraha sacaya kI tRSNA se rahita nahIM hai / sabhI apanI 2 yogyatA aura pada ke anusAra isake sacaya meM lage rahate haiN| koI bhI jIva isa pAta kA vicAra nahIM karatA ki isa parigraha ke sacaya kA gatima pariNAma kaisA hotA hai / jIva jItane bhI kaSToM ko bhogatA hai vaha isa parigraha ke sacaya nimitta hI bhogatA hai, kyo ki yaha parigraha svaya anaMtaklezo kA ghara hai / ima parigraha ko lobhakapAya ke Aveza me hI jIva sacita kIyA karate hai / yaha mahAn se mahAn anartho kI jaDa kahI gaI hai| puruSa sanadhI 72 vahattara kalA tathA strI saradhI 64 causaTha kalAo ko prANI isI parigraha ke nimitta sIkhatA hai| asi, mapI, kRpi, Adi karma isI ke liye manuSyoM ko karane par3ate hai / eka rASTra dUsare rASTra ko imI kI lAlasA se baddha hokara haDapanA cAhatA hai / manuSyoM meM dAnavatA kA rUpa isI kI kRpA se AtA hai| AdanIyatako bhulAne vAlI rahI eka cIja hai / mAyA mithyA Adi zalyo kA ghara yahI eka parigraha hai| isakI jvAlA meM jhalanA huA prANI sadA heya aura upAdeya ke vivekase vihIna banA rahatA hai / mana vacana aura kAya - bhAvArtha--aDhI dIpanI aMdara ja mANane vasavATa che, saghaLA manuSya bhale cakavarti Adi viziSTa zakti hoya te paNa teo parigraha sacayanI tRSNA vinAnA hatA nathI badhA pita potAnI gyatA ane pada pramANe tenA sa yama, prayatnazIla rahe che. koI paNa jIva e vAtane vicAra karatA nathI ke A parigrahanA sacayanuM AkharI pariNAma kevuM hoya che jIva jeTalA kahe bhegave che te A parigrahanA sa cayane mATe ja bhagave che, kAraNa ke A pari graha pite ja anata kalezanuM dhAma che A parigrahane lebha (kaSAya) nA AvegamAja jIva sacaya karyA kare che te meTAmA meTA anarthonuM mULa gaNAya che puruSa sa ba dhI 72 boterakalAo tathA strI viSayaka 64saTha kalAo mANasa A pariDane nimitteja zIkhe che asI, mathI, kRSi Adi karmo paNa tene ja mATe lokone karavA paDe che tenI lAlasAe ja eka rASTra bIjA rASTrane gaLI javA mAge che manuSyamAM dAnavatA te parigrahane kAraNe ja Ave che mAnavatAne ! bhalAvanArI te eka cIja che te parigaDa ja mAyA mithyA Adi zalyanuM dhAma che tenI jvALAmAM phasAyela che sadA heya ane upAdeyanA vivekathI rahita banI jAya che. A parigrahane kAraNe ja mana, vacana ane kAyAnI kuTila

Page #658
540 praznadhyAkaraNa _ 'ye yathA kurvantIti dvAra muktam' atha parigraho yAdRza phala dadAti taducyate'paralogammi ' ityAdi mUlam-paralogammi ya nahA tamapaviTThA mahayAmohamohiya maI tamosaMdhayora tasathAvara suhamavAyarasu pajjattamapajattaga eva jAva pariyati jIvA lobhavasasanividyA / eso so pariggahassa phalavivAgo ihaloio paraloio appasuho bahudukkho kI kuTila pravRtti isI parIgraha ke prabhAva se jIvana ko tahasa nahasa karatI rahatI hai| kapAyoM kI utkaTatA isIke kAraNa jIvana meM utaratI hai / AhAra Adi sajJAe~ isI ke prabhAva se jIvana ke pIche par3I rahatI hai / gArava aura handrikoM kI svacchada pravRtti kA kAraNa isI parigraha kI kAmanA hai| karmoM kA adhikarUpa meM Asrava aura kRSNAdi azubhalezyAoM kA savadha isI parigraha ke bala para hotA hai / sasArakA koI bhI proNI yaha nahIM jAnatA hai ki mere pAsa jitanA bhI parigraha hai usakA viyoga ho| bhale hI munijana isakI kAmanA na kareMphira bhI pratyeka sacetana vyakti sacitta Adi parIgraha kI poTa se badhA hI rahatA hai| samastaloka meM isa parigraha kA alpAdhikarUpa me sAmrAjya chAyA huA hai| yahI AtmakalyANa kA nirodhaka hai| isIliye zrAvaka jana isakA pramANa aura munijanasakala sayamI jIva-isakA sarvathA parihAra kara dete hai ||suu04|| pravRtti jIvanane barabAda kare che tene ja kAraNe jIvanamAM kaSAnI utkaTatA utare che tene ja prabhAvathI AhAra Adi sa jJAo jIvanamA pI pakaDavA kare che gArava (abhimAna) ane IndriyenI accha dI pravRttinuM kAraNa A parigrahanI kAmanA ja che. A parigrahane kAraNeja karmone adhika pramANamAM Asava ane kRSNAdi azubha lezyAone sabadha thAya che saMsAramAM koI paNa jIva e nathI cAhate ke tenI pAse eTale parigraha hoya tene viyoga thAya kadAca munijana tenI kAmanA na kare, te paNa pratyeka sacetana vyakti sacitta Adi parigrahanA sacayathI badhAyela rahe che samaya lekamA A pari gahana ceDA ke vadhu pramANamAM sAmrAjya jAme che te ja AtmakalyANanuM nirAdhaka che tethI zrAvakee tenI maryAdA bAdhavI joIe ane munijaneesakala saMyamI jIve-tene tata tyAga kare joIe che sU. 4

Page #659
sudazizI TIkA a0 5 sU05 parigraho yatphala dadAti nanirUpaNAm mahanbhao vahurayappagADho dAruNo kakaso, asAo vAsasahassehi muccai, na ya avedaittA atthi hu mokkhotti evamAhasu nAyakulanadaNo mahappA jiNo vIravaranAmadhejo kahasi ya pariggahassa phlvivaag| eso so pariggahoM pacamo niyamA nANAmaNikaNagarayaNamahariha0 jIva imassa morakhavaramuttimaggassa phalihabhUo // sU0 5 // // carima ahammadAra samatta / 'TIkA-paralogammi ' ityAdi-- jIvA mANinaH lobhanasasanividyA' lobhavazasaniviSTAH lobhavazena parigrahe saniviSTA =abhiniviSTAH lobhavazaparigrahagrahilAH 'paralogammi' paraloke janmAntaravipaye cakArAt ihaloke ca 'nahA' naSTAH-pinaSTAH sugatinAzAt matpathabhrazAca, tathA 'tama' tama =azAnAnyakAra ' parihA' praviSTA 'mahayA mohamohi pUrva meM 'ye yathA kurvanti ' yaha dvAra kahA ara sUtrakAra parigraha jisa prakAra kA phala detA hai isa viSaya ko kahate hai-'paralogammi ya' ilaadi| TIkArtha-(lobhavasasaniviTThA jIvA ) loma ke vaza se parigraha ke vazavatI yane hue jIva ( paralogammi ya naTThA) apane parabhava ko bhI naSTa kara TAlate hai / arthAt unakA yaha loka to naSTa ho hI jAtA hai, sAtha me paramara bhI unakA bIgar3ha jAtA hai / kyoM ki aise jIyoM ko sugati kI prApti nahIM hotI hai, tathA isabhava meM ve matpaya se vihIna ghane rahate hai| tathA (tamapaviTThA ) ajJAnarUpa adhakAra meM praviSTa hokara mAga "ye yathA kurvanti " te antAra vyu ve sUtratA pariyA uSu 3 mApe the, te tAve -" paralogammiya" tyahi hAtha-lobhavasasanividA jApA" sAmane adhIna tha/ne paniDane tAme thayesA // " paralogammi ya nadvA" potAnA 52sapane para nae kI nAkhe che, eTale ke temane A leDa barabAda thAya che ja, paNa sAthe sAthe temane parabhava paNa bagaDe che kAraNa ke evA ne sugati prApta thatI nathI, mana mA sabhA teso manmAyA he tathA " tamapaviTThA" mazAna

Page #660
praznadhyAkaraNa yamaI' mahAmohamohitamatayaH-mahAmoina-aSTodayacAritramohanIyana mAhitA matiryepA te tathoktA', 'tamosadhayAre' tamisAndhakAre, tamitrAganI tadvad yo'ndhakArI AjJAnAtyakArastasmin 'tasa thAyaramuTumagAparemu' usasyAparammabAdareSu tayA ' pajjattamapajjattaga era jAra' paryAptAparyApta pA pArat atrayAraundAdida sagrAhyam-paryAsApAsAsAdhAraNamatyekagarIreSu tathA aNDaja potana -rasaja-jarAyuja-sasvedajojhinopapAtikepu nArakatiryagdevamanuppeSu yathAsambhava jarAmaraNarogapahalepu palyopamasAgaropamANi yAvat AnAdikamanayadA dIryamabAna cAturantasasArakAnnAra ' pariyati' paryaTanti / eso so' epa saH (mayAmohamoriyamaI ) unako mati prakRSTa cAritra mohanIya karma ke udaya se mohita banI rahatI hai| imase ve na to ekadezarUpa cAritra agIkAra kara sakate haiM aura na saphalarUpa cAritra ho / ata. aise prANI (tamosadhayAre ) rAtri ke gADha adhakAra jaise ajJAnAndhakAra meM hI par3e rahate he / (tasathAramuhamavAyaresu) aura sa, sthAvara, sUkSma, cAdara inameM tathA (pajjattamapajjattaga) paryAptaka aparyAptaka ( evajAva) isI prakAra yAvat zanda se sAdhAraNa pratyeka zarIra ina jIvoM me tathA aDaja, potaja, rasaja, jarAyuja, sasvedaja, udbhijja jIvoM meM eva aupa pAtika deva aura nArakiyoM meM (pariyati) janma maraNa karate haiN| sparzana, rasanA, ghANa, cakSu aura karNa ye pAca indriyA jina jIvoM meM hotI hai ve trasa haiN| basa nAmakarma ke udaya se yaha paryAca jIyo ko prApta hotI hai| sirpha eka sparzana indriya jina jIvoM me hotI hai ve 3thI dhAramA praveza zana "mahayA mohamohiya maI" bhanI bhati praSTa cArika mehanIya karmInA udayathI mohita thayelI rahe che tethI teo e zata cAritra agIkAra karI zakatA nathI ane salarUpa (sapUrNacAritra paNa mA2 za Azta nathI tethI savA " tamosa vayAre " zanitA // a512 2mana-5412mA 8 57 // 29, "tasathAvarasuTTamavAya resu" sa sa sthA12 sUkSma, mare mAramA, tathA pajjattamapajjattA" paryA, aparyAta, " eva jAva ' se prabhArI yAvat zapathI sAdhA25 pratye* zarIra lAmA, tathA 44, pAta4, 20, yuna, saspena, Green wvAmA mane mo55ti hamane nAzImAmA "pariyati" prama! karyA kare che. janma maraNa karyo kare che je jIvone spazana, rasanA, ghANu, cakSu ane karNa, e pAca Indriye heya che temane rasa kahe che basa nAma kamane

Page #661
sudazinI TIkA a05 sU05 parimaho yatphalaM dadAti tanirUpaNam 553 sthAvara hai / sthAvara nAma dharma ke udaya se hi yaha paryAya jIyo ko prApta hotI hai / dondriya se lekara pacendriyatapha ke jIva hI usa mAne gaye hai| sUkSma nAma karma ke udaya se jIva sUkSma hotA hai| sUkSma aura cAdara ye do bheda kendriya jIvoM ke hote haiM / cAdara nAmakarma ke udaya se jIva pAdara paryAyavAlA hotA hai| ghATara nAmakarma ke udaya se jIvo ko aise zarIra kI prApti hotI hai ki jo zarIra carma cakSuoM kA viSayabhUta banatA hai / isake viparIta sakSma nAma karma hotA hai| jina jIvoM kI apanI yogya paryApsiyA pUrNa ho gaI hotI hai ve paryApta jIva hai| tathA jinakI ye paryAptiyAM pUrNa jana taka nahIM hotI hai ve aparyAptaka jIva hai| jina janata jIvo kA eka hI sAdhAraNa zarIra hotA hai ve sAdhAraNa jIva hai aura jina jIvoM kA bhinna 2 garIra hotA hai ve ve pratyeka jIva hai| sAdhAraNa nAmamake udayase jIva sAdhAraNa aura pratyeka nAmakarmake udaya se jIva pratyeka zarIra hotA hai| aDese jo jIva utpanna hote hai ve aDaja kahalAte haiN| jaise mathara,katara, Adi jiiv| jo kimI makArake AvaraNa se veSTita na hokara hI paidA hote haiM ve potaja hai jaise hAthI zazaka, nevalA, cUhAgera vagairaha jIva / Asava ariSTa tathA vigaDe hue AcAra, muravyA udayathI jIvane te paryAya (ni) prApta thAya che je jIvone phakta eka spana Indriya ja hoya che, temane sthAtri kahe che sthAvara nAma karmanA udayathI ja te paryAya jIvone prApta thAya che kIndriyathI laIne pacendriya sudhInA jIvane ja " trasa" mAnavAmAM Ave che sUma nAma karmanA udayathI jIva sUma thAya che sUkSma ane bAdara e be bheda ekendriya jIvonA hoya che khAdara nAmakarmanA udayathI jIva bAdara paryAyavALA thAya che bAdara nAma narmanA udayathI jene evA zarIranI prApti thAya che ke te zarIre carmacakSao vaDe joI zakAya che tenAthI ulaTuM sUma nAmakarma che je chAnI cagya paryAsiyo pUrI thaI gaI hoya che te ja paryAptaka kahevAya che tathA temanI te paryAsiye jyAsudhI pUrI thatI nathI tyAsudhI teo aparyApta jIve che je anata jIvenu ekaja sAdhAraNa rIra hoya che, te sAdhAraNa jIve che, ane je jIvonA bhinna bhinna zarIra hoya che, te pratyeka jIva kahevAya che sAdhAraNa nAma karmanA udayathI jIva sAdhAraNa sArI thAya che ane pratyeka nAmakarmanA udayathI jIva pratyeka zarIra thAya che IDAmAMthI utpanna thatA jIne aDaja kahe che, jevA ke mora kabUtara Adi jIva je kaI paNa prakAranA AvaraNathI DhaMkAyA vinA ja jame che eTale ke baccA rUpe janme che temane pita ja kahe che, jemake hAthI, sasalu, nALiye, udara, siMha vagere cha Asa, ariSTa, bagaDelA

Page #662
____ praznadhyAkaraNasUtre yamaI' mahAmohamohitamatayaH-mahAmohena-maSToda yacAritamohanIyana mohitA matiryepA te tayoktAH, 'tamosadhayAre' tamisAnyakAre, tamisAganI tadvad yo'ndhakAro AzanAtyakArastasmin 'tasa thAparamahamasAyarema' samyAraramUma vAdarepu tayA ' pannattamapajjattaga era jAra' paryAptAparyAptaka ena yoran atrayAcanchandAdida sagrAhyam-paryApsAparyAptarasAdhAraNamatyekagarIreSu tathA aNDaja potana -ramaja-jarAyuja-sasvedajozilopapAtikeSu nArakatiryagdevamanupyeSu ya sambhava jarAmaraNarogabahulepu palyopamasAgaropamANi yAvat AnATikamanapadA dIrghama dhAna cAturantasasArakAnnAra 'pariyati ' paryaTanti / eso so' epa saH (nayAmohamohiyamaI) unako mati prakRSTa cAritra mohanIra karma ke udaya se mohita banI rahatI hai| isase ve na to ekadezarUpa cAritra agIkAra kara sakate haiM aura na maphalarUpa cAritra ho / ata aise prANI (tamoladhayAre ) rAtri ke gADha adhakAra jaise ajJAnAndhakAra meM hI par3e rahate he / (tasathAvarasutumayAyaresu) aura brasa, sthAvara, sUkSma, bAdara inameM tathA (pajjattamapajjattaga) paryAptapha aparyAptaka ( evajAva) isI prakAra yAvat zabda se sAdhAraNa pratyeka zarIra ina jIvoM meM tathA aDaja, potaja, rasaja, jarAyuja, sasvedaja, udbhijja jIvoM meM eva aupa pAtika deva aura nArakiyoM meM (pariyati) janma maraNa karate hai| sparzana, rasanA, ghANa, cakSu aura karNa ye pAca indriyA jina jIvoM me hotI haiM ve usa haiN| basa nAmakarma ke udaya se yaha paryAca jIvo ko prApta hotI hai| sirpha eka sparzana indriya jina jIvoM meM hotI hai ve 35 5 ghAramA praveza za2 " mahayA mohamohiya maI " bhanI bhati praSTa cAritra mehanIya karmanA udayathI mahita thayelI rahe che tethI teo azata cAritrya agIkAra karI zakatA nathI ane sakalarUpa (sa paNa) cAritra paNa mnaa|2 zata nathI tethI me vo " tamosa dhayAre" binA pATa madha2 23 // ajJAnApAramA 24 57yA 29 cha, "tasathAvarasuhamavAya resu" bhane trasa, sthApana sUkSma, are mAmA, tathA 'pajjattamapajjattA" pati, aparyA, "eva jAva" se 24 pramANe yAvat zapathI sAdhAraNa pratyeka zarIra chama, tathA aDaja, pitaja, rasa, jarAyuja, saroja, Bre wvAmA mane mo55ti 62 mane nImAmA "pariyati" bhASya karyA kare che janma maraNa karyA kare che je jIvone spazana, rasanA, ghANa, cakSu ane karNa, e pAca Indriye hoya che temane trasa kahe che trasa nAma karmanA

Page #663
sudarzinI TokA a0 5 0 5 parigraho yatphala dadAti tanirUpaNam 515 'parigsahassa' parigrahasya ' phalavinAgo' phalavipAka 'ihaloio' ihalaukikaH, manuSyabhavApekSayA, 'paroino' pAralaukika', narakatiryaggatyAdyapekSayA ' appasuho' alpamukhaH - alpamukha yasmin sa tayokta', 'hudukkho' huduHkha:- bahUni duHkhAni yasmin sa tapokta', 'mahanbhao' mahAbhayaH 'hurayapagADho ' hurajaH pragADhaH jaH prabhUtakarma magATha = durmoca yasmin sa tathokta, dAruNo= raudraH 'kso' varkaza= kaThina', 'amAo' azAta - azAta vedanIyarUpa asti, epa pariyaha' ' vAsamahasserhi ' varSasahasraiH = anekapalyopamasAgaropamakAlairupabhogena 'muca ' munyate / ' na bhaveyaittA jatthihu mokkhoti 'na ave dayitA'sti malla mokSaH = parigrahapha damanupabhujya nAsti mokSaH 'ti evamAhasu ' sAgaropama pramANakAlataka ghUmatA rahatA hai / ( eso mo pariggahassaphalaviyAgo ) parigraha kA yaha phalavipAka (iraloio) manuSyabhava kI apekSAta (paraloio) paraloka-naraka - tiryaca gati kI apekSA ( appo ) atpasukha vAlA tathA ( pahudu gvo) bahu duHkhavAlA hai| (mao) mahAbhayakara hai| (bahurayappagADho ) isameM jo prabhUta karmarUpa raja kA vadha hotA hai vaha pragADha bar3I muzkila se dUra kiyA jAya, aise hotA hai| tathA (dAruNo ) yaha phalarUpa vipAka dArUNa bhayAnaka (kakkso) karkaza kaThina eva (asAo) azAta azAta vedanIyarUpa hotA hai| (vAsasa hassehiM) isI parigraha rUpa pApa kA phala aneka palyopama eva sAgaropama pramA kAlataka bhogane se (muccaha) chUTatA hai / (avettA) vinA isakA phala bhoge una jIvoM ko (na atthi mokkho ) mokSa kI prApti nahIM hotI abhyAre che " eso so pariggahassa phalavivAgo " parivahana yA isavi paraloio " paraleAka mahasuNa vANI tathA 66 "" pAka ihaloio " manuSya lavanI apekSAye tathA naragati bhane tiryayagatinI apekSAo " appamuho" bhaDA laya 52 che, " bahu hoya che te pragADha bhaDA bahudukso " vadhAre huSANo che, " mahanmao" rayapagADho " tebhA ne vidyuta 35 24neo jagha bhuzjesIo nivArI zAya tevA - hoya che, tathA " dAruNo " te isa vicA dArUNa-bhaya kara " kakkso " zani, mane " asAo " azAta-azAta vehanIya3ya hoya che " bAsasahassehiM " te pariyahu3ga pAyanuja mane, yasthAna pama ane sAgarApama pramANa kALa sudhI bhAgavavAthI ja 88 muccai " lavo tebhAthI chUTI zo " aveyaittA " tenuja sogavyA vinA lavone "na atthI mokso " bhokSanI prApti thatI nathI " ti evamAhamu "te prAznu athana ro 65 LL L

Page #664
paNa praznaNyAkaraNa AdimeM jojIca phula na Adi utpana hote rAte haiM ye ramaja jIva hai / jo jIva jarAyuse veSTina hokara utpanna hote haiM ye jarAyuja ha jese manuSya baMdara odi jIva / jarAyu eka prakArakA jAla jaisA AcaraNa rotA hai, jo rakta aura mAMsa se bharA rahatA hai| isa meM paidA hone vAlA baccA lipaTA rahatA hai| jarAyuja, aDaja aura potaja ina jIvoM ke garbha janma hotA hai| jo jIva pamIne se utpanna hote hai ye sasvedaja hai jaise jU Adi jIvAjo jamInako phoDakara utpanna hote haiM ye udbhijjIva haiN| jaise zalabha(patagI yA tIDa)Adi jiic| deva aura nArakI ye upapAta janmase utpanna zete haiN| isa kathanase tiyaMcagati, manuSya gati,devagati aura naraka gatiina cAro gatiyoM ke jIcoMkA grahaNa ho jAtA hai| ina gatiyo ke jIvoM meM yathA samava jarA, maraNa aura roga kI bahulatA rahatI hai| una gatiyoM meM jIva palyopamapramANa eva sAgaropama pramANa kAla taka paribhramaNa kiyA karate hai / paribhramaNakA nAma hI saptAra hai| yaha sasAra kAntAra (aTavI) anAdianatasvabhAvavAlA hai| utsarpiNI avasarpiNIrUpakAla hI isameM bar3e lamce cauDe mArga haiN| tathA yaha catargatirUpa hai| aise isa sasArarUpa gahana vana meM yaha joca parigraha ke upArjana janita pApase palyopama tathA athANuM murakhya AdimAM je phuga Adi utpanna thAya che te rasaja cho kahe vAya che je jIve jarAyuthI vITaLAIne pedA thAya che temane jagayuja kahe che, jemake manuSya vAdara Adi jI jarAyu eka prakAranuM jALa jevu Ava raNa hoya che, je rakta ane mAsathI bharelA rahe che, temAM janmanArU bAlaka vITaLAI rahe che jarAyuja, ane pitaja ane janma garbhamA thAya che, je che parasevAthI pedA thAya che temane saradaja kahe che, jemake jU Adi che je jIvo jamInane khedIne utpanna thAya che temane uhija jI kahe che jema ke nIDa Adi che deva ane nArakI e bane u5pAta janmathI utpanna thAya che A kathanathI tiryaMcagati, manuSyagati devagati, ane narakagati e cAre gatinA cha grahaNa thaI jAya che, te gatinA jIvamA yathA sabhava jarA, raMga ane maraNanI adhikatA rahe che, te gatimAM jIva patyepama pramANa ane sAgarepama pramANa kALa sudhI paribhramaNa karyA kare che paribhramaNa eTale ja sa sAra, te sa sArakAntAra anAdi anata svabhAvavALA che utsarpiNa asapiNIrUpa kALa ja jemAM ghaNuM lAbA paheLA mArgo che tathA te cAragatirUpa che evA A saMsAra rUpa gahana vanamAM A jIva pari grahane kAraNe upArjita pApathI palyopama tathA sAgarepama pramANa kALa sudhI

Page #665
- - - sudarzinI TIkA 10 5 sU0 5 adhyayanopasaMhAra 547 uktosravapaJcaka nigamanAya gAyApaJcamAha ' eehiM ' ityAdimUlam-eehi paMcahi Asavehi rayamAciNittu aNusamayaM / cauvihagai perata, aNupariyahati sasAraM // 1 // savvagaI pakkhade, kAhiti aNatage akayapuNNA / jeya na suNati dhamma, soUNa ya je pamAyaMti // 2 // aNusipi bahuviha, micchaTTiI ya je narA avuddhiiyaa| vaddhanikAiyakammA, suNati dhamma na ya karati // 3 // ki sakA kAu je, ja necchai osaha muhA pAuM / jiNavayaNa guNamahara, vireyaNa savvadukkhANaM // 4 // paMceva ya ujjhiUNaM, paceva ya rakkhiUNa bhaavnnN| kammarayavippamukkA, siddhivaramaNuttara jaMti ||5||suu06|| // iya paca AsavadArA samattA // chAyA-etaiH paJcabhirAsrava raja AcityAnusamayam / / caturNiyAtiparyantamanuparyaTanti sasAram // 1 // sagatimaskandA , kariSyanti anantakAn pakRtapuNyAH / ye ca na zrRSyanti dharma, zrutvA ca ye pramAnti // 2 // anuziSTamapi pahuvidha, mi yAdRpTikA ye ca narA ashuddhikaaH| paddhanikAcitakarmANa., zrRNvanti dharma na ca kurvanti // 3 // ki zaktAH ktta ye, yannecchanti auSadha mudhA pAtam / jinavacana gugamapura, mirevana sarvaduHkhAnam me 4 / / paJcaitra ca ujyitvA, paJcaiva ca rakSitvA bhAvena / kamarajo vimamuktAH, siddhivarAmanuttarA yAnti // 5 // TokA--ete. = anantaropapaNitasvaspaiH paJcabhiH = paJcasamyakairAtravaiHprANAtipAtadirUpai. 'raya ' rajA-jJAnAparaNIyAdi mamalam , Atmano malinakArakatvAta 'aNumamaya' anusamaya - pratikSaNam 'AciNitta' Acitya aba sUtrakAra ukta ina pAca Asravo ke viSaya meM pAca gAthAoM dvArA sakSiptarUpa se upasahAra karate hue apane vicAra pradarzita karate have sUtrakAra uparokta pAca A viSe pAca gAthAo dvArA sa kSita

Page #666
prazna yAkaraNa tyevamUcustIrthakakaragagadharAdayaH, tathA ' kahesiya' kavitAca 'nAyakulanaMdaNo' zAkakulanandanaH 'mahApA' mahAtmA 'niNo' jinaH 'pIravagnAmono' pIraparanAmadheyaH / 'pariggahassa' parigahasya 'phalaniyAga' phala vipAram / ' eso so parigaho pacamo' epa saH pUktiprakAraH parigahaH paJcamaH 'niyamA' niyamAd vijJeyaH, kathabhUto vijJeyaH' ityAha-' nANAmagikaNagarayaNamahariha' nAnAmagikanakaratnamahAI0, 'jAva' yAvat , ana yApanchandAdabhyayanaprArabhapAThaH, 'hiyayadaio' ityanta yAvatsagrAhya', 'imassa' asya pratyakSIbhUtamya ' morakhaparamuttima ggassa ' mokSavaramuktimArgasya 'phalihabhUo' parivabhUto'rgalAsadRzo'sti / / 1 // ||crmm apamahAra samAptam // hai| (ti evamAsu) aisA isa prakAra kA kathana tIrya kara eva gaNadha. rAdika devo kA hai| tathA unhIM ke kathanAnumAra (nAyakuTanadaNo) jJAtakulanadana (mahappA) mahApurupa (jiNo vIra para nAmadhejo) prabhu jinendra devane bhI (pariggahasma) parigraha kA ( phalavivAga) aisA hI phalarUpa vipAka ( kahesiya) kahA hai / (eso mo) isa taraha yaha (parigahapacamo) pacama parigraha (niyamA) niyama se (nANAmaNikaNaga rayaNamahariha jAva) nAnAmaNi kanaka ratna AdirUpa hai| yahA para yAvat zabda se isa mAra ko prArabha karate samaya jo pATha 'hiyayadaio' taka isa parigraharUpa vRkSa ke viSaya meM kahA hai vaha saba gRhIta kiyA gayA hai| yaha parigraha (imassa mokkhavaramuttimaggassa) isa mokSa kA jo niloM bhatArUpa zreSTha mArga hai usakA (phalihabhUo ) argalA rUpa hai // suu05|| // parigraha nAmakA yaha antimadvAra samApta huA // tIrtha / mane gadhara mAhi devAnu cha tathA tamanA ithana pramANe 4 "nAya phulanadaNo " jJAta nahuna "mahappA " mahApuru5, "jINo-vIravaranAmadhejo" prabhu nindra heve 55 " pariggahassa" pariyaDanA " phalavivAga" mevo / vipA " kehasiya" sa cha "eso so" ! zata te "pariggaho pacamo" pAyamA parigha mAsa " niyamA" niyamathI "nANAmaNikaNagarayaNa mahariha0 jAva" vividha maNi, 14, 2 mA 35 cha hI yAvat AvthI mA dvArA prArale " hiyayadaio" sudhAnAle 3 pari35 vRkSanA viSayamAM kahevAmAM Avela che te Akhe pATha grahaNa karAyela cheA parigraha " imassa moskhavaramuttimagagassa" bhAkSI nimitA zreSTha bhAga cha tanA "phaliha bhUo" bhAganiyA samAna cha // 9-5 // ' parigraha nAmanuM A chevaTanuM dvAra sa pUrNa thayu che

Page #667
sudarzinI TIkA a05 sU0 5 adhyayanopasaMhAra vaddha = sAtmamadezeSu sa^ Thepita, nikAcita = dRDhapttara padam - upazamanAdikaraNAnAmapiyIkRta karma yaiste tathoktAH, narA. guruNA bahuvidham = anekamakAram - vividhahetudRSTAntapUrvakam anuziSTamapi upadiSTamapidha maM zrutacArinalakSaNa zrRNvanti kintu na ca kurvanti=na ca samAcaranti // 3 // 'je' ye manugyA sarvadu khAnA=janmajarAmaraNAdirUpAgA 'nireyaNa ' virecana= koSThazuddhirUpavirecanaminavirecana nivAraka 'guNamadhura' guNamadhura guNai. = AtmavikAsiguNairmadhura-miSTam, ettAdRza ' jiNanayaNa 'jinanacana = pacana- jinavacanarUpam ' Asaha ' oSadha 'muhA ' mudhA upakArasuddhayA ' ja ' yat 'necchaDa' necchanti =napinanti te ' kiM kAu ' kiM kartu 'sakA ' zaktA' = samarthA bhavanti mithyAdRSTi hote haiM viveka buddhi se vihIna hote haiM tathA (nikAya kammA) nikAcita karmo kA vadha kie hue hote haiM, aise manuSya bahuviha (aNudipa guruoM dvArA vividhahetu tathA dRSTAnta Adi se bahuta prakAra se samajhAye gaye bhI zruta cAritrarUpa (dhamma) dharmako (supati) suna to lete hai parantu ( na ya kareMti ) use apane AcaraNa me nahI lAte haiM ||3|| rogI hokara bhI jo roga nivAraNArtha audhi kA pAna nahI karate haiM to jaise ve apane roga ko dUra karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakate haiM isI taraha (ye) jo sArI prANI (savtra dukkhANa vireyaNa (jarA, maraNa Adi samasta duHkho ko jar3amUla se ukhADa dene vAle tathA (guNamapura ) AtmavikAsI guNo se mIThe aise ( jiNavayaNa ) jinendra prabhu ke vacana rUpa (osaha ) aupava ko (muhA) upakAra buddhi se ( pAu neccha ) nahI pAte haiM ve ( kiM kAra sakal) kucha bhI karane ke liye samartha nahIM ho sakate haiM / " je narA micchAdiTThI anuThIyA " ? manuSyo mithyAdRSTi vANA hoya che, vinejyuddhi vinAnA hoya che tathA " baddhanikAiyakammA " nikSayita bhenA madha vANA hoya che, zevA manuSyo " bahuvidha aNudiTThapi " gurumo dvArA vividha hetu tathA dRSTAte Adi dvArA bahuja samajAvavAmAM Ave che chatA pazu zrutayAstri35 " dhamma " dharmanu " suNati zravaNa tA kare che, paNu naya kareti " pazu tene potAnA AAtharazumA utaratA nayI // 3 // jema rAgo mANasa rAganA nivAraNa mATe auSadhi na pIve >> << hera te tene roga dUra khAne rAjimAna thato nathI, sela pramANe "ye " ? sasArI vireNa " 4za, bharazu yAhi sagaNA hu jAne nirbhUje DaranAra "6 tavA 'guNamahura " AtmavijasI guNothI bhadhura mevA 88 (6 bhagavAnanA vacanapa necchai " prAsa jastA omaha " auSadhane " muddA " nathI, tethe "kiM kAusakkA " " jiNAyaNa " dinendra para muddhithI 66 pAu 6 pazu khAne samartha

Page #668
- 548 syaaly' Atmapradeza sahopacitya 'cauvihagaI perata' caturvidhagatiparyantam, caturvidhAcatuHmakArA gavinarakAdisyA paryanto rimAgo yasya sa ta tathokta saMsAra 'aNupariyati ' anuparyaTanti paribhramanti // 1 // ye ca prANinodharma nayanti, tathA ye ca zrutvApi pramAyanti-pramAda kurvanti te ubhaye'pi 'ayapuNNA' akRtapuNyA-mANAtipAtAdipApaparAyaNatvAt hIna puNyA 'anatae ' anantakAn-anantAn 'satyagaiparakhade ' sarpagatimasandAnanarakanigodAdi caturgatibhramaNAni 'kArhiti ' karipyanti // 2 // ye ca mithyAnTikA anuddhikA-vivekabuddhiviklA vadanikAcitakarmANaH hai- 'eehiM , ityaadi| (ehiM ) ina hiMsA AdirUpa (pahiM )pAca (Asaveri) Asra voM ke AcaraNa karane se jIva ( aNusamaya) pratikSaNa (raya AciNita) jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmamala kA baMda karake-AtmapradezoM ke mAya eka kSetrAvagAharUpa saghadha karake ( cauvigaiperala) narakAdirUpa cAra prakArakI gativAle (sasAra ) sasAra meM (aNupariyati ) paribhramaNa kiyA karate hai // 1 // (je ya na suNati dhamma ) jo prANI zrutacAritrarUpa dharma kA zravaNa nahIM karate hai tathA (soUNa ya je pamAyati) jo sunakara ke bhI pramAda patita hote rahate haiM, ye donoM ( aphayapuNNA) prANAtipAta Adiko me parAyaNa rahane ke kAraNa hIna puNyavAle haiM / (anatae savva gaIparakhade kAhiMti ) ataH anatarUpa meM narakanigoda Adi cArogatiyoM meM paribhramaNa karate raheMge // 2 // (je narA micchAdiTThI avuddhIyA manuH 64sAra azana potAnA vidyAre zivi cha-" e e hiM" tyAha ___" eehi " DiMsA mAha 35 " pacahi" te pAya " Asavehi " bhAsa vAna mAyaravAthI ch| "aNumabhaya" pratye kSaNe "raya AciNittu "zAnA varaNIya Adi karmamalane badha bAdhIne-Atma pradezanI sAthe eka kSetrAvagAharUpa samaya 4zana " cauvihagaipera " na26 35 yAra gati vA "sasAra" sasAramA " aNupariyaTTati" prinbhe| uryA 2 cha // 1 // "jeya na suNati dhamma" 2 7 zrutayAritra35 dhanu zravaNa 42 / nathI, tathA " soUNa ya je pamAyati " sAlajIne para prabhAhamA malA 29 che, te mana "akayapuNNA" prAtipAta mAhibhAbIna 22vAna pAraNe anyahIna saya cha, "anatae sajagaI paksadekAhiMti " tathA mananta35 n2kanida Adi cAre gatimAM paribhramaNa karyA karaze terA

Page #669
sudarzinI TIkA a05 sU0 5 adhyayanopasaMhAra paddha-svAtmapradegeSu ma lepita, nikAcita-dRr3hattara paddham-upazamanAdikaraNAnAmavipayIkRta ma yeste tathoktA., naga. guruNA bahuvidham anekamakAram-vividhahetudRpTAntapUrvakam anuziSTamapi-upadiSTamapidharma-zrutacArinalakSaNa zrRNvanti kintu na ca kurvanti na ca samAcaranti // 3 // 'je' ye manunyA sarvadu khAnA-janmajarAmaraNAdirUpAgA 'pireyaNa ' virecana-kopThazuddhirUpavirecanamiravirecana nivAraka 'guNamahura' guNamadhura guNe = AtmavikAsiguNairmadhura-miSTam , etAdRza 'jigarayaNa 'jinapacanabacana-jinavacanarUpam ' Asaha ' opadha ' muhA' mudhA-upakArasuddhayA 'ja' yat 'necchaI' nenchanti napiranti te 'kiM kAu' kiM kartuM 'sakA ' zaktAH samarthA bhavanti pyami yAdRSTi hote haiM viveka buddhi se vihIna hote haiM tathA (baddhanikAya kammA) nikAcita karmo kA ghara kie hae hote haiM, aise manuSya battaviha (aNudipi) guruoM dvArA vividhahetu tathA dRSTAnta Adise nahata prakArase sAmajhAye gaye bhI zruta cAritrarUpa (dhamma) dharmako (suNati) suna to lete hai parantu (na ya kareMti ) use apane AcaraNa me nahI lAte haiM // 3 / / rogI hokara bhI jo roga nivAraNArtha opadhi kA pAna nahI karate hai to jaise ve apane roga ko dUra karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakate hai isI taraha (2) jo sasArI prANI (savva dukvANa vireyaNa (jarA, maraNa Adi samasta dugyo ko jar3amUla se ukhADa dene vAle tathA (guNamahura) AtmavikAsI guNo se mIThe aise (jiNavayaNa) jinendra prabhu ke vacana rUpa (osaha ) aupadha ko (muhA) upakAra buddhi se (pAu neccha3) nahIM pAte haiM ve ( mAra sakA) kucha bhI karane ke liye samartha nahIM ho sakate haiN| je narA micchAdiTThI anuIyA" re manuSyo mithyAlTi vANA hAya, vimuddhi vinAnA DAya che tathA " baddhanikAiyakammA " nithita ubhAnA 55 pAya jaya cha, mevA manuSyo " bahuviha aNudipi" zurumA dvArA vividha hetu tathA dRSTAtA Adi dvArA bahuja samajAvavAmAM Ave che ch|| 55 zrutayAritra35 "dhamma" dhanu "suNati " Oq to re pa "na ya kare ti" 5 tana pAtAnA mAyaramA utaratA nayI // 3 // jema rogI mANasa roganA nivAraNa mATe auSadhi na pIve te tene zaza 12 42vAne zatibhAna yato nathI, ko pramANe "ye"2 sasAza " sayaduksANavireyaNa " 82, bha25] mAhi sAmAna nibhUNa 42nAra tavA "guNamahara" mAmavilAsI gupathI madhu2 mevA " jiNapayaNa" linendra lApAnanA kyana35 " osaha " auSadhane "muhA" 52 muddhithI "pAu necchada" prAsa utA nathI, tabhA "ki kAusakA" 44 59 42vAne samaya - ~LL

Page #670
paTa myaanggnne __ Atmapradeza sahopacitya ' cauvihagaI perata' caturvidhagatiparyantam, caturvidhA catuHprakArA gati =narakAdisyA paryanto vibhAgo yasya sa ta tathokta saMsAras 'aNupariyaTTati ' anuparyaTanti paribhramanti // 1 // ye ca mANinodharma na zrRNvanti, tathA ye ca zrutvApi pramAyanti amAdaM kurvanti te ubhaye'pi ' akayapuNNA ' akRtapuNyA-mANAtipAtAdipApaparAyaNatvAt hInapuNyA ' anatae ' anantakAn-anantAn ' sagaiparakhade ' savaigatipaskandAnanarakanigodAdi caturgatibhramaNAni ' phAhiti' karipyanti / / 2 // ye ca mi yAdRnTikA anuddhikA-vivekabuddhiviglA paddhanikAcitakarmANaH hai- 'eehiM , ityaadi| (ehiM ) ina hiMsA AdirUpa (pacahi pAca (AsavehiM ) Asa voM ke AcaraNa karane se jIva ( aNusamaya ) pratikSaNa (sya AciNitta) jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmamala kA yada karake-AtmapradezoM ke sAtha eka kSetrAvagAharUpa sayadha karake (cauvigaiperata) narakAdirUpa cAra prakA rakI gativAle (sasAra) sasAra meM (aNupariyati) paribhramaNa kiyA karate haiM // 1 // (je ya na suNati dhamma ) jo prANI zrutacAritrarUpa dharma kA zravaNa nahI karate hai tathA (soUNa ya je pamAyati ) jo sunakara ke bhI pramAda patita hote rahate haiM, ye donoM ( ajhayapuNNA) prANAtipAta Adiko meM parAyaNa rahane ke kAraNa hIna puNyavAle haiM / (anatae savva gaIpakkhade kAhiMti ) ata. anatarUpa meM narakanigoda Adi cArogatiyoM meM paribhramaNa karate raheMge // 2 // (je narA micchAdiTThI abuddhIyA manu. 64 12 arIna pAtAnA piyAre zava -" e e hiM" tyAha ___" eehi " hiMsA mAhi 35 " pacahiM" te pAya " Asavehi " mAsa vAna mAyakvAthI "aNusabhaya " prtye| so "raya AciNitu " jJAnA varaNIya Adi karmamalane ba ba bAdhIne-Atma pradezanI sAthe eka kSetrAvagAharUpa saya 4zana " cauvihagaipera" na24A 35 yAra gati vA " sasAra" sasAramA " aNupariyati" paribhrama uyo 42 cha // 1 // "jeya na suNati dhamma" re 73 zrutayAritra35 dhamanu zra4] 42tA thI, tathA " soUNa ya je pamAyati " sAlajI 2 prabhAvamA malA 26 cha, te manne " aphayapuNNA" prAtipAta mAhimA dIna 22vAna 42 anyahIna DAya cha, "anavae sannagaI paksadekAhiMti "tathI ananta3the nara-- kanida Adi cAre gaticAmAM paribhramaNa karyA karaze sArA

Page #671
sudarzinI TIkA bha05 sU0 5 adhyayanopasaMhAra 542 paddha-svAtmapadegeSu sa lepita, nikAcita dRr3hattara baddham-upagamanAdizraNAnAmavipayIkRta karma yaiste tayoktAH, naga. gusNA bahuvidham anekamakAramnavividhahetupTAntapUrvakam anugiSTamapi-upadiSTamapidhama-yuvacArivalakSaNa zrRNvanti kintu na ca kurvanti na ca samAcaranti // 3 // 'je' ye manu yA sarpada khAnA-janmajarAmaragAdirUpANA 'pireyaNa ' virecanakopTazudipavirecanamiravirecana nivAraka ' guNamahura' guNamadhura guNaiHAtmavikAsiguNairmadhura-miSTam , etAdRza 'jiNAyaNa ' jinAcanamvacanajinavacanarUpam ' Amaha ' popadha 'muhA' mudhA-upakArasuddhayA 'ja' yat 'nencha' neunnimnapipanti te 'mi kAu' kiM karnu 'samA ' zaktA=samarthA bhavanti pyami pATaSTi hote haiM viveka buddhise vihIna hote haiM tathA (panikAiyakammA) nikAcita karmoM kA yara kie hue hote haiM, aise manuSya yaviha (aNudidRSi) guruoM dvArA vividhahetu tathA dRSTAnta Adise nuta prakArase sAmanAye gaye bhI zruta cAritrarUpa (dhamna) dharmako (suNati) suna tolete hai parantu (na ya kareMti) use apane AcaraNa me nahI lAte haiM // 3 // rogI hokara bhI jo roga nivAraNArya opadhi kA pAna nahIM karate haiM to jaise ve apane roga ko dUra karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakate haiM isI taraha (ye) jo sasArI prANI ( savva dukmANa vireyaNa (jarA, maraNa Adi samasta dugyoM ko jaDamUla se ukhADa dene vAle tathA (guNamahura) AtmavikAsI guNo se mIThe aise (jiNavayaNa) jinendra pramu ke vacana rUpa (osaha) auSadha ko (muhA) upakAra buddhi se (pAu neccha5 ) nahIM pAte haiM ve (kiM kAra skaa|) kucha bhI karane ke liye samartha nahIM ho sakate haiN| _"je narA minchAdidI AdIyA"2 manuSyo mithyATa vAmA DAya , viSamuddhi vinAnA hAya cha tathA "paddhanikAiyakrammA" niyita bhanA / pApA hAya cha, savA mnussy| "bahuviha aNudipi" guruyA dvArA vividha hetu tathA duSTAtA Adi dvArA bahuja samajAvavAmAM Ave che chata pazu zrutayAritra35 'dhamma " dhanu "suNati " zraq to re ), 55 " na ya kare ti" 5 te ghotAnA mAyarAmA utaratA nayI // 3 // jema rego mANasa roganA nivAraNa mATe auSadhi na pIve te tene zaza 2 42vAne zatimAna thA nathI, se prabhArI "ye" sasArI " sambadussANavireyaNa" 0821, bha25 mA sAmAna nibhUja 2nAra tathA "guNamahura" mAmaviAsI guNAthI madhu2 sevA " jiNagyaNa "nendra samAnatA kyana35 " osaha " goSadhane "muhA" 652 muddhithI "pAu mecchaha " prAsa utA nathI, tazA " kiM kAusakA " 44 54 42vAne samaya

Page #672
550 praznadhyAkaraNasUtra api tu na kimapi / ye jopadha na piranti te roganivAraNe kathamapi samarthA na bhavantIti bhAraH / so 'necchai ' ityatraikavacanamArphatvAda // 4 // ___ bhAvena antaHkaraNena paJcaiva ca prANAtipAtAvAsadvArANi 'ujhiUNa ' ujjhitvA-tyatayA tathA paJceva ca prANAtipAtAdiniramaNalapaNAni saparadvArANi ravivaUNa' rakSitvA-pAlayitvAkarmarajonipramuktAH santa siddhivarA-sidvInA madhye barA zreSThA saphalapharmakSayalabhyA bhArasiddhistA tathoktAm , ataera anuttarA sarvottamA 'jati ' yAnti-apunarAvRtti siddhigati ganchantItyarthaH // 5 // iti zrIvizvavikhyAta-jagadallabha-prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazamApAphalitalalitaka lApAlApaka-pravizuddhagayagayanaikagranyanirmApaka-bAdimAnamardaka-zrIgAhachatrapatiko lhApura rAnapradatta-'jainazAstrAcArya' padabhUpita-kolhApurarAjaguru-bAla bahmacAri -jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkarapUjyazrI-ghAsIlAla - pratipiracitAyA dazamAnasya zrI praznavyAkaraNamUtrasya sudarzanyAkhyAyA vyAkhyAyA himAdipaJcAsravadvArarUpa prathamo vibhAgaH samAptaH // 1 // virecana auSadhi jisa prakAra koSTha kI zuddhi kara detI hai usI prakAra prabhu ke vacanarUpa auSadha bhI kopTarUpa AtmA kI zuddhi vidhAyaka hotI haiM, isaliye inheM virecaka cUrNa ke jaisA kahA hai // 4 // jI bhavya jIva (bhAveNa paceva ujjhiAUNa ) bhAvapUrvaka ina pUrvokta prANAtipAta Adi pAca Asrava dvAro ko chor3a karake aura (paceca rakkhiUNa ) prANAtipAtAdiviramaNarUpa pAca savaradArI pAla karake (kammarayavippamukkA) karmarUpa raja se sarvathA rahita ho jAte haiM, ve (anuttara siddhavara jati) apunarAttirUpa sarvottama bhAvasiddhi siddhigati ko prApta karate haiM // 5 // // ye pAca Asava- 'adharma' dvAra samApta hue / // praznavyAraNa sUtra kA prathama vibhAga samApta // thaI zakatA nathI jema virecana auSadhi ke sApha karI nAkhe che tema prabhunA vacanarUpI auSadha paNa Atma rUpI kaThAnI zuddhi karanAra che, tethI tene virecana yUe samAna uda cha / 4 // 2 saya va "bhAveNa paceva ujjhiUNa " mA pUrva ta pUrvarita prAtipAta mAhi pAya sApa dvAzana DIna, "paceva raksiNa " prA! tipAtahivirabhAe35 pAya savArInu pAlana rIne "kammarayaviSpamukkA" bha35,24thI tadana 2Dita ya cha tes| " anuttara siddhivara jati " jyAthI A sa sAramAM pAchA AvavuM paDatuM nathI evu sarvottama bhAvasiddhisiddhigati-ekSa-prApta kare che, pA che pAca AsavAra samApta che che praznavyAkaraNa sUtrane pahele vibhAga samApta che

Page #673
-dvitIyo bhAgaHana prathamabhAge paJcAsatrA varNitA, dvittIyabhAge tu tatpratipakSabhUtAn paJca sraanbhissimuH| zrIsudharmAsvAmI teSu mathamamahiMsArakSaNasavaradvAra viNvan zipyamAmadhyedamAha-'jamya ' ityaadimuulm-jyuu| etto savaradArAI paMca vocchAmi ANupuvIe / jaha bhaNiyANi bhagavayA, savvadukkhavimokkhaNahAe // 1 // paDhama hoI ahiMmA 1, vitiya saccavayaNaM iti paNNatta / dattamaNunnAya3 saMvaro ya vabhacera5 mapariggahattaM5 ca // 2 // tattha paDhama ahisA, tasathAvarasava bhRyakhemakarI / tIse sabhAvaNAe kicivoccha guNadesaM // 3 // tANi uimANi suvvaya | mahavvayAi logahiyasavvayAi suyasAgaradesiyAiM tavasajamamahavvayAi sIlaguNavaravvayAi saccajjavavvayAi naragatiriyamaNuyadevagaivivajagAI samba jaNasAsaNagAi kammarayavidAragAi bhavasayaviNAsagAi duhasayovanoyagAI suhasayapavattagAi kApurisaduruttarAi sappurisaniseviyAi nivANagamaNamaggasaggappaNAyagAi savaradArAi paca kahiyANi bhagavayA // sU0 1 // dvitIya vibhAga prArabhaprathama vibhAga meM pAca Asravo kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| aba isa dvitIya vibhAga meM ina pAca AsravoM ke pratipakSabhRta pAMca savaro ko kahane kI kAmanAvAle zrI sudharmAsvAmI sara se pahile uname se ahiMsAlakSaNa savaradvAra kA vivecana karane ke nimitta jatrUsvAmI ko ___nniinebhaagpahelA vibhAgamA pAca AjhavenuM varNana karAyu che. have A bIjA vibhAgamAM te pAca AstravothI virUddhanA pAca sa vara vize varNana karavAnI IcchAvALA zrI sudharmAsvAmI sauthI pahelA teomAnA ahi sAlakSaNa sa varadvAranuM

Page #674
552 praznAmAkaraNasatra TIkA-'ja' ityAdi-- he jamcU / - itaH mavaradvArANi paJca vakSyAmi AnurpA yathA bhaNitAni bhagavatA sarvaduHkhavimokSaNAryAya // 1 // prathama bhavatyahiMsA, dvitIya satyAcamiti prAptam / dattAnujJAtasaparatha, brahmacaryaparigrahatyaM ca // 2 // tana prathamamahiMsA, ussthaaprbhuutkssemkrii| tasyA sabhApanAyAH, phizcid vakSyAmi guNoddezam // 3 // iti ddaayaa| tatra he jamyUH / itaH AsavahArakathanAnantara 'ANupucIe' AnupUrvyAanukrameNa paJca 'saMgharadArAi ' saradvArANi, mapriyate-niru yate ma kAraNa mANAtipAtAdika yenAtmapariNAmena sa savarastasya dvArANi = upAyabhUtAni% ahiMsAdIni 'vocchAmi' vakSyAmikathayiSyAmi / nAha dayA vakSyAmi, kintu bhagavatA mahAvIreNa sarvamANinA 'sabarakhavimogvaNaDhAe' sarvaduyasayodhana karake prathamasUtra kahate hai-'jabU' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(janU) he javU ! (patto) AslavadvAra kahane ke bAda meM aba ( ANupucIe) anukrama se (paca savaradArAi) pAca savAdvAroM ko (bocchAmi ) khgaa| jisa AtmapariNAma se karmo ke Asrava ke kAraNabhUta prANAnipAtAdika pariNAma roka diye jAte haiM usakA nAma savara hai / usake upAyabhUta dvAra ahiMsAdika pariNAma hai| inhI pari__NAmoM kA nAma savara dvAra hai / maiM ina sabaradAro kA kathana apanI buddhi ke anusAra nahIM karU~gA-kintu (bhagavayA) bhagavAna mahAvIra ne (savvadukravavimokvaNaTTAe) samasta prANiyoM ke duHkho ko dUra karane ke vivecana karavAne mATe ja bUsvAmIne sadhIne paheluM sUtra kahe che- 'jabU" tyA "jabU" / " eto" mAnA2 vi ya 50ii have hai "ANuputrIe " anubha' pacasavaradArAi , yasarI "vocchAmi" kahIza je AtmapariNAmathI karmone AmravanA kAraNabhUta prANAtipAtAdika pariNAmane rokavAmAM Ave che tenuM nAma savara che tenA upAyarUpa dvAre ahiMsA vagere pariNAma che e ja pariNAmone sa varadvAra kahe che hu te savavAzanu varNana bhArI bhuddhi pramAza nahI- " bhagavayA"lagavAna bhalAvI2 "savva duksavimoksaNaTTAe " samasta prANImAnAmA 2 42vAne

Page #675
sudarzinI TIkAma0 1 sU0 1 paJcamasavaradvAranAmAni vimokSaNAryAya 'jaha' yathA-yapANi bhaNitAni, tayaiva vakSyAmi // 1 // paca savara dvArANi vakSyAmIti pratijJAya tannAmAnyAha-'paDhama hoi ahiMsA' ityaadi| paJcasavara dvAreSu 'paDhama ' prathamamahiMsA savaradvAra bhAti, dvitIya matyavacananAmaka, utIya dattAnujJAtagrahaNalakSaNa, caturthaM brahmacarya, ca-punaH paJcamamaparigrahatva savaradvAram // 2 // paJca savaradvAranAmAnyuktAni, saprati prathamamahisAsavaradvAra varNayitumAi-' tatya paDhama ahiMsA' ityAdi 'tatya' tatra savarapaJcakamadhye prathama savaradvAramahiMsA bhavati, sAhi 'tasathAvarasancabhUyakhemArI ' sasthAvara sarvabhUtakSebharIprasasthAvarAdi sarva liye (jaha) jisa rUpa se inakA (bhANiyANI ) prarUpaNa kiyA hai usI taraha se meM inakA prarUpaNa-varNana karUMgA // 1 // aba ve pAca savara bAra kauna 2 se hai ? matrakAra unakA kramazaH nAmanirdeza karane ke liye kahate haiM-' paDhama hoDa ahiMsA' ityaadi| una pAMca savara dvAroM meM se (par3hama) saya se pahilA savara dvAra (ahiMsA hoi) ahiMsA hai| (vitiya ) dUsarA savara Dhora (saccavayaNa ) satyavacana hai (dattamaNunnAya ) tIsarA savara dAra dattAnu jAlagrahaNa hai / cauthA savara DhAra (yabhacera ) brahmacarya hai / aura pAMcavA savara dvAra (apariggaratta ) aparigrahatva hai // 2 // isa prakAra pAca savara dvAroM ke nAma kaha kara aya sUtrakAra sarvaprathama ahiMmA mpa savara dvAra ko varNana karane ke viye tIsarI gAthA kahate haiM-(tattha) ina pAca savara dvAroM ke bIca meM (paDhama ) pahilA savaradvAra ( ahiMsA ) ahiMsA bhATa "jaha" 2 zate tenu "bhANiyANi" pra35 uyu cha meka zate tenuM prarUpaNa-varNana karIza ke 1che - have te pAca savaradvAra kayA kayA che? tene anukrame nAma nideza 42vAna bhATa sUtrA2 3 cha-" paDhama hoi ahiMsA" tyA te pAya sahArAmA " " paDhama" sIthI paDeTu sa. 1262. " ahiMsA hoi maDisA cha, " vitiya " bhI mapa262 " saJcavayaNa" satya vayana " dattamaNunnAya " zrInu sa 1262 hattAnuDa cha, vyAthu sapanA " bhacera " prAya cha, bhane pAyabhu sa12612 "aparigahatta " apariyaDa // 2 // A pramANe pAca savaradvAranA nAma kahIne have sUtrakAra sauthI pahelA , savaradvAra ahiMsAnuM varNana karavAne mATe trIjI gAthA kahe che "dha" e pAya savArImA " padama " paDeyu sa 126 // 2 " bhahiMsA" ahiMsA ke pra0 70

Page #676
556 praznadhyAkaraNale pratAni tAni tathoktAni, tayA- ' sIlaguNavarabbayAI' zIlaguNavarabratAnina zIla-cittasamAdhiH guNA. vinayAdayaH tairANi-zreSThAni yAni bratAni tAni tathoktAni- ' sacajjavandhayai ' satyApanatAni, tara-satyam bhUpAvAdavarjanam , Arjavam mAyAnanam , tadvANi yAni natAni tAni tayoktAni, tathA'naragatiriyamaNuyadevagavividhajjagAi' narakatiryadamanuja devagatizvirjakAninarakatiryamanunadevAbhizAzvatamrogatIvinarjayanti mokSagatimApakatvena yAni tAni tathoktAni, tathA- 'sabanigalAsagagADa' sarvajinazAsanarAni sarvajine ziSyante =upadizyante yAgi tAni tathoktAni, tathA-'kammarayaviyAragAi' karmarajovinAma sayama hai, isameM pravRtta sAdhu ke navIna karmoM kA Agamana rUka jAtA hai arthAt nabIna karmoM ke Asrava kA nirodha honA yahi isa sayama nA phala hai / isaliye ye savaradvAra tapasayama rUpa mahAvata haiM / tathA ye savaradvAra-(sIlaguNavaravyayAi ) zIla' gugavara vratarUpaha-citta kI samAdhi kA nAma zola hai, vinaya Adi kA nAmaguNa hai / inase bheSTha jobata haitadupaye savara dvAra hai| (saccajavanvAyAi) satya-mRpAvAdakA parityAga, Arjava-mAyA kA tyAga, ina rUpa jo vrata hai tadapaye savaradvAra haiM / (naragatiriyamaNuyadevAivivajagAi ) inakI ArAdhanA se ArAdhaka jIva ko mokSagati kIprApti hotI hai isaliye ye savara dvAra naraka, tiryaca, manuSya aura deva, ina cAro gatiyoM se apane ArAdhaka jIva ko dUra kara dete hai isaliye ye naraka tiryaka manuja devagati vivarjaka haiM / (savvaji NasAsaNaggai) ina sabaradvAroM kA upadeza abhItaka jitane bhI jina ho pravRtta thayela sAdhune navA karmonuM Agamana aTakI jAya che eTale ke navA karmonA asavane nirodha thavo e ja A sayamanuM phaLa che, tethI te savara dvAra ta5 sayabha35 mahAnata cha tathA te savA2-" sIlaguNavaravvayAi" zIlaguNavaravrata rUpa che-zIla eTale cittanI samAdhi, vinaya Adi guNe kahe pAya cha, tamanA 13 2 vrata cha te 2 // 2 sava22 che "saca javanayAi " satya-bhUSApAnI parityAga, mA-bhAyAnA tyAna, me mAranA 2 prata te te pradhAna te sa1262 cha " naragatiriyamaNuyadevAivivannagAi" temanI mArAdhanAthI mArAtha vana bhokSagati prApta thAya cha tethI te te sa vAra pitAnI ArAdhanA karanAra jIvone naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya ane deva e cAra gatimAM jatA roke che, tethI teo naraka, tiryaM ca manuM dhya ane devagatinA vivaka

Page #677
sudazinI TIkA a0 1 sU0 1 paJcavaradvAralakSaNanirUpaNam 757 dArakANi-karma-jJAnAvaraNAdyaSTaprakAraka, tadeva jIvasya guNThanena mAlinyApAda-- kavena rajAli , tad viTArayanti-nivArayanti yAni tAni tathoktAni, tayA-mAmayanigAsagAi' bhavazavapinAzakAni = bhanazatAni = janmazatAni vinAzayanti yAni tAni tathoktAni, bharaparamparAvicchedakAnItyarthaH, ata eva 'duisayavimoyagATa' duHkhazatavimocakAni-duHkhazatAni vimocayanti yAni tAni tathoktAni, tathA - 'muhasayapavattagAi' sukhazatavartakAni-mukhazatAni pravartayanti yAni tAti tathoktAni, tathA-'kApurisaduruttarAI ' kApurupa cuke haiM una marane dIyA hai| (kammarayavidAragADa) ye savaradvAra karmaraja ke vidAraka hai-jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha prakAra kI karmarUpa dhUli ko ye uDAne naSTa karane vAle haiM / jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmo ko dhUli kI upamA isaliye dI hai ki dhUli jisa prakAra malinatA Adi karatI hai usI prakAra ye karma bhI jIva meM vyavahAra naya kI apekSA se malinatA karate hai, arthAt jJAnAdika guNoM kA AvaraNa Adi kara dene se jIva me ajJAna Adi vibhAva bhAvoM ke vardhaka hote haiM / ( bhavasayaviNAsagAi ) ye savaradvAra bhavazatavinAzaka he-arthAt-inakI ArAdhanA karane me ArA dhaka, jIvoM ke jo inakI ArAdhanA ke vinA saikaDoM bhava-janma-hone vAle the ve saba naSTa ho jAte haiM / (dukkhasayavimoyagAi ) bhavaparaparA inake prabhAva se vicchinna ho jAtI hai, isIliye inheM dukhazata vimocaka kahA hai / (muha sayapavattagoDa ) jaya saikaDoM dukha inakI " savva jiNasAsaNaggai " mAra sudhImA resAnezvare 45 gayA a padhAre te 112vAzanA aparA mAyA cha " kammarayavidAragAi" te sava dvArA narmansane nAza karanAra che-jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha prakAranA karmapI rajane nAza kare che jJAnavaraNa Adi karmone dhULa-rajanI upamA devAnuM kAraNa e che ke dhULa jema malinatA Adi kare che tema e karmo paNa jIvamAM vyavahAra nayanI apekSAe malinatA kare che, eTale ke jJAnAdiTha Adi guNAnuM AvaraNa karI nAkhavAthI jIvamAM arAna Adi ulaTA bhAvonA vardhaka thAya che " bharasayaviNAsagAi" te 15262 and vinAza cha-meTo bhanI ArAdhanA karavAthI ArAdhaka jIvone temanI AgadhanA karyA vinA je ekaDo sapa thavAnA tA te madhA naSTa jaya "dumsasayavimoyagAi" bhanA prabhAvathI bhavanI para pare che jAya che, te kAraNe temane du kha gata vima25 vyA cha "suhasayaparattagAi " ne tamanA mAnadhanAthI se

Page #678
558 praznavyAkaraNam duruttarANi kApurupaiH= kAtaraiH duHkhena uttIryante yAni tAni tathoktAnikApurupaiH pratipa tumazasyAnotyayaH, tathA- 'sappurimaniseciyAi ' satpuruSanipevitAni-AzritAni, tayA-'nidhANagamaNamaggasagyapaNAyagAi' nirmANagamana mArgasvargapraNAyakAni-nirmANamokSastasya gamane mArga isa mArgA yAni tAni nirvANagamanamArgANi, tathA-svarge prakarSaNa nayanti jIvAn yAni tAni svargapra NAyakAni, ubhayoH karmadhArayastAni tathoktAni, paJcasaparadvArANi 'bhagakyA' bhagavatA mahAgIreNa 'u'tu-nizcayena 'kahiyANi' kayitAni-moktAni, ata imAnyavazya zraddheyAnIti bhAvaH / / muu01|| iti prathamasAradAra prastAvanA / ArAdhanA se vinaSTa ho jAte hai to yaha bAta bhI nizcita ho jAtI hai ki ye saikar3oM sugvoM ke pravartaka hote haiN| jara inakA itanA viziSTa prabhAva hai to phira kyA hai haraeka prANI inakI ArAdhanA karane lagegA isake liye sUtrakAra kahate hai ki ye sabaradvAra (kApurisaduruttarAi ) kA purupa duruttara hai-jo kAyarapurupa hai-unake dvArA to dhAraNa karane ke liye azakya hai| parantu ( sappurisaniseviyAi ) satpurupoM se ye sevita-Acarita hote hai, arthAt jo satpurupa haiM-anta rAtmA jIva hai-ve hI unheM dhAraNa karate haiN| adhika kyA kahA jAya ye savaradvAra (nicApAgamaNamagga-maggappayANagAi) mokSa ke gamana meM mArgarUpa hai, agara jIva me itanI yogyatA nahIM hoM to svarga meM prayANa karAne vAlA jarUra hotA hai / isa prakAra ke (ye paca savaradArAi kahiyANi) pAMca mavara dvAra bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahe hai| isaliye pratyeka bhavya jIva ko inhe apanI zraddhA kA viSaya avazya banonA caahiye| // 10 // dukha naSTa thaI jAya che to e vAta paNa nakakI thaI jAya che ke te sekaDo sukhanA pravartaka thAya che jyAre temane ATalo badho vadhAre prabhAva che te dareka prANI tenI ArAdhanA karavA mADaze tethI sUtrakAra batAve che te temanuM 262 " kA purisaduruttarAi " punaruttara cha-2 DAya2 13 // cha-mADa sAtmA 71 cha, temanA dAsa te dhAraNa 32pAne bhATe sazayacha 54 sappu risaniseniyAi " 51 st53| 5 tenu sevana-mAya295 urAya vadhu 1 te sa 126 / 2 " nimANagamaNamaga sagappayANagAi' bhAkSagamananA bhAga rUpa che, je jIvamAM eTalI gyatA hoya te te tene mATe avazya svarga prAli 4zavanAza nivau cha 2 mAranA "paca savaradArAi kahiyANi" pAya sa varadvAra bhagavAna mahAvIre kahela che te dareka bhavyajIve temane avazya pitAnI zraddhAno viSaya banAvavo joIe che sU

Page #679
suziMnI TIkA ma 1 sU02 prathamasaMvaradvAranirUpaNam atha prathamasavaranirUpaNAyAha-'tatya paMDhama' ityAdi-- mUlam-tattha paDhamaM ahisA jA sA sadeva maNuyAsurassa logassa bhavai dIvo tANaM saraNaM gaI paDadyA, nivvANaM 1, nivvuI 2, samAhI3, saMtI, kittI5,kaMtI6, raiya7, viraiya8, suyaMga9,tittI10, dayA11, vimuttI12, khaMtI13, sammattArAhaNA14, mahatI15, vohI16, buddho 17, dhitIya18, samiddhI19, riddhI20, viddhI21, ThiI 22, puTThI23, nadA 24, bhaddA 25, visuddhI 26, laddhI 27, visidiTThI28, kallANaM 29, magala30, pamAo 31, vibhUI32, rakkhA 33, siddhavAso34, aNAsavo 35, kevalINaThANa 36, siva 37, samiI38, sIla 39, sajamo40,tti ya, sIlagharo 41, sabaroya42, guttI43, vavasAo 44, uslao45, janno46, AyataNa47,jataNa 48,mappamAo49, assAo50, vIsAso51, abhao52 savvassa53, vi amaghAo cokkha 54, pavitto 55, suI 56 pUyA 57, vimala58, pabhAsA 59, ya, nimmala 60 trtti| evamAdINi niyaguNanimmiyAi pajjavanAmANi hoti ahisAe bhagavaIe // sU0 2 // TIkA-'tatya' ityAdi 'tattha' tatra-teSu paJcasu savaradvAreSu madhye 'paDhama' prathamam Adyam 'jahisA' ahiMsAlakSaNa savaradvAra bhavati / ahiMsA kIdRzI ? ityAha-'jA mA' yA sA suprasiddhA-ahiMsA ' sadevamaNuyAsurassa logassa' sadevamanujAsurasya isa prakAra yaha prathama savara dvAra kI prastAvanA hai| aba sUtrakAra A pramANe A prathama varadvAranI prastAvanA che have sUtrakAra prathama

Page #680
560 prabhavyAkaraNasUtra lokasya 'dIyo' dvIpo bhavati, aya bhAva--sayogariyogacintAsantAnavitAna taraGgAyamANamohamahArataparva kapAyadhApadakarthitamathyamAnagAtrANAmanANAnA prANAnAmiyamahiMsA''zvAsasthAnarUpo dvIpo bhAti, tayA-'tANa' prANam , Apadabhyo rakSaNAlANasvarUpA'sti / tathA-' saraNa' zaraNam-pipidavipadavyAkulAnAmAzraya prathama savara dvAra ke nirUpaNa ke liye sUtra karate hai-'tatya paDhama' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(tatya) una pAca sayaravAroM meM se (paDhama ahiMmA) pahilA savaraDAra ahimA hai| (jA sA sadevamaNuyAmurasma logassa. dIvo bhavaDa ) yaha suprasiddha ahiMsA devaloka, manuSyaloka aura asura loka ke liye eka dvIpa jesI hai / isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki sayoga aura * viyoga kI santAnaparaparArUpa taraGgo se yaha mohamahAvartarUpa gata ki jisame samasta sasArI jIva sarvathA magna ho rahe haiM, vyApta ho rahA hai usame par3e hue ina sasArI jIvoM ko kapAyarUpa zvApada-hiMsaka jAnavara rAtadina duHkhita karate rahate hai aura unake zarIra ko mathate rarate haiN| vahA unakI rakSA karane vAlA koI nahIM hai / isa taraha azaraNabhUta hue ina prANIyoM kI rakSA karane vAlI yaha eka ahiMsA hI hai| ataH yaha ahiMsA unake liye AzvAsana ke sthAnarUpa eka dvIpa ke jesI hai / tathA (tANa) jIvoM kI yaha Apatti vipatti se rakSA karatI hai isaliye yaha bAgarUpa hai / tathA ( saraNa ) aneka vipadAo se ghire hue jIvoM savAranA ni355ne bhATe sUtra 4 cha-" tattha paDhama" UtyAdi -"tattha" te pAya sa 126AromAthI paDhama ahiMsA" pATu savAra maDiMsA che "jA sA sadevamaNuyAsurassa logassa dIvo bhavai " te suprasiddha ahiMsA devaloka, manuSyaleka, ane asuralekane mATe eka dvIpa jevI che tene bhAvArtha e che ke saga ane viyAgarUpa satAna para parA rUpa mojA o vaDe A meha mahAvartarUpa khAI ke jemAM sarve sa sArI ja sa pUrNa rIte magna thaI gayelA che, DUbI gayA che, te sa sArI jIne kaSAyarUpa zvapada hiMsaka paza nizadina dukhI kare che ane temanA zarIrane valovyA kare che tyAM temanuM rakSaNa karanAra keI nathI A rIte nirAdhAra evA te prANIonI rakSA kara nAra A eka ahiMsA ja che tethI A ahiMsA temane mATe Azraya sthAnarUpa A 5 samAna cha tathA " tANa" te 7vAnumApatti-vipatti sAbhe rakSaNa pure tathI te 35 cha tathA "saraNa " mane pihAthI gharAyasA vAne

Page #681
suvazinI TIkA a0 1 202 prathamasaMvAdvAranirUpaNam 561 sthAnam , 'gaI 'gati gamyate-mokSArthibhirAdhIyate iti gatiH= prApyamthAna tathA-' paTTA' pratiSThA pratiSThante-Asate yasyA sarve guNA sA pratiSThA-sarvaguNA naamaadhaarssmpaa| sAmpratamahiMsAyAHguNanippannAni paSTinAmAnyAha 'nivyANa' ityAdi-'nivyANa' nirvANa-mokSaH, tadvetutvAt 1, 'niyuI 'nivRti'-svAsthyam-karmavyAdhinajitatvAt 2, 'samAhI' samApi =samatA, samabhAnahetutvAt 3, 'satI' zAntiA DrohavarjitatvAt 4, 'phittI' kItiH yazaH taddhetutvAt 5, ko yaha eka uttama Azraya sthAna rUpa hai / tayA (gaI ) jo mokSa ke abhilAzI jIva hai ve isakA Azraya karate hai isaliye unakI apekSA yaha gatirUpa hai / tathA ( paDaTThA ) samAra meM jitane bhI sadaguNa hai una sapa kI pratiSThA-AdhArabhUta yahI eka ahiMsA hai, isake abhAva meM anya vidyamAna sadguNo kI pratiSThA-kImata-nahIM hotI hai| aba sUtrakAra isa ahiMsA bhagavatI ke guNa-nimpanna sATha nAmo ko karate hai| unameM pahilA nAma(nivvANa) nirvANa-mokSa hai / kyoM ki yaha umakI hetubhUna hotI hai 1 / dUsarA nAma isakA (nibcuI ) nivRtti hai, nivRtti zabda kA artha svAsthya hai- karmoM ke Atyatika abhAva hone se hI jIvoM ko prApta hotA hai 2|ahisaa kA tIsarA nAma (samAhI) samAdhi hai, samAdhi kA artha samatA hai, yaha ahiMsA mama mAva kI kAraNa hotI hai isaliye kAraNa meM kArya ke upacAra se ise svaya samAdhirUpa kaha diyA hai 3 / ahiMsA kA cauthA nAma (sati) zAnti hai, kyo ki jahA droha bhArata se mAzrayasthAna35 cha tathA " gaI" mAranA malidApI re jIve che teo tene Azraya le che, tethI temanI apekSAe te gatirUpa che, tathA " paiTA" samAramA resA sazu che te madhAnA AdhAra 35 mA me ahiMsA ja che, tenA abhAve bIjA vidyamAna sadguNonI koI pratiSThA-kiMmata thatI nathI have sUtrakAra A ahiMsA bhagavatInA guNa pratipAdita sATha nAma satAve che tamA pacyu nAma "nivyANa" niyi-mokSa 25 te tanA 2435 DAya che (1) tenu pANu nAma " nibhuI" nitti cha, niti zabdano artha svAdhya thAya che-karmone atyata abhAva hovAthI te jIvane thAya (2) maDisAnu trItu nAma " samAhI " samAdhi cha, samAdhinI matha samatA che, A aMhisA samabhAvanu kANu hoya che tethI kAraNamAM kAryanA upacArathI te svayaM mamAdhi35 apAmA mAvesa che (3) ahiMsAnu yAthu nAma "satI" zAnita che, kAraNa ke jyA drohane abhAva hoya che tyAja zAta heya che ahiM

Page #682
562 pramadhyAkaraNasU 'katI' kAntiA prasannatA tadetatvAt 6, 'raI ya' ratiH AnandastajjanayatvAt 7, 'viraI ya' ciratiH-cirAgaH sArayakamArjitasAt , suyaga' zrutAhAtazrutajJAnAga kAraNa yasyAH sA tathoktA, uktamapi-" paDhama nANa tao dayA" iti 9, 'tinI' tiH satopaH sarvaprANisatoSajanAcAt 10, dayA-mANirakSAupamardanaparjitasvAt 11, 'nimuttI' vimukti -cirunyante prANinaH sakalayayakA abhAva hotA hai vahIM zAti hotI hai, ahiMsA meM droha kA leza bhI nahIM hotA hai, isaliye ise zAti zabda se vyavahRta kiyA gayA hai 4 / (kittI) yazakI hetubhUta hone se isakA pAMcavAM nAma kIrti hai| ahiMsaka jIva kI kIrti kA sarvatra vistAra rotA hai yaha yAta suprasiddha hI hai 5 / (katI) prasannatA kI hetubhUta hone se isakA nAma kAnti bhI hai 6 / (raI ca) Ananda kI utpAdaka hone se isakA nAma rati hai 7 / (ciraI ya) sAvadyakarmo se varjita hone ke kAraNa isakA nAma virati bhI hai 8 / (suyaga) isa ahiMsA kA kAraNa tajJAna hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma zrutAna hai / kyoki aisA kahA hai ki pahile jJAna hotA hai bAda meM dayA 9 / (tittI) samasta prANiyoM ke liye yaha satoSa janaka hotI hai isaliye isakA nAma tRpti hai 10 / isa ahiMsA meM prANiyoM kI rakSA hotI hai isaliye prANiyo ke prANoM ke upamardana kRtya se rahita hone ke kAraNa yaha (dayA) dayArUpa hai 11 / isake prabhAva se prANI samasta prakAra ke vadha eva vadhano se chaTa jAtA hai sAmA drohanuM nAma mAtra paNa hotu nathI tethI tene zAnita zabdathI varNavela che (4) "kittI' yazanA // 255 35 DAvAthI tenupAya nAma prati cha ahiMsa nIta sarvatra sAya che te pAta suprasiddha cha (5) "katI " prasannatAnA 412535 pAthI tenu nAma nti 5 cha (6) "raIya" mAna pAna 4212 bAthI tenunAbha 2ti che (7) "viraIya" sApa thI 2hita vAthI tenu nAma virati pazu cha (8) "suyaga" hiMsAne 2 tajJAna thAya cha, tethItenu nAma zatAga che, kAraNa ke pahelA jJAna thAya che, ane tyAra pachI dayA evuM mAyA cha (6) "tittI" samasta prANImAne mATate satoSa nahAya che tethI tenuM nAma tRpti che (10) A ahiMsAthI prANIonI rakSA thAya che, tathI sAnA prANusa hAranA ityathI te 2Dita vAthI te "dayA" yA35 che (11) tene prabhAvathI prANuo samasta prakAranA vadha ane baghanemAthI sata thAya che, tethI sakaLa vadhaba dhanethI prANIone mukta karAvanAra hovAthI

Page #683
suzinI TIkA a0 1 sU0 2 prathamasaMvaratAranirUpaNam vandhanebhyo yayA sA tathoktA, saphalapadhabandhanavimocakatyAt 12, 'khattI' kSAntiA krodhAdinigrahakArakatnAt 13, 'sammattArAhaNA' samyaktvArApanA sammasva-sabhyamodharUpamArA yate yayA sA tathoktA, jinazAsanArAdhanakAraNatvAda 14, 'mahaI ' mahatI sarvadharmAnuSThAnazreSThatvAt 15, 'mohI' bodhiH-sarvazIktadharmamAptirUpatvAt 16, 'buddhI' buddhiH, paraduHkhArapoSakatvAt 17, 'ghiI' dhRtiH, mriyamANajIvasyAbhayapradAyakatvAt , yadvA-dhRtizcittadADharyam , asiyA citte dADhayasya samutpayamAnatvAt 18, 'samiddhI' samRddhi, AnandajanakatvAt isaliye prANIyo kI sakala vadha bandhanoM se vimoca kA hone ke kAraNa isakA nAma (vimuttI) vimuktI hai 12 / yaha samasta krodhAdi kapAyoM kI nigraha kAriphA hai isaliye isakA nAma ( khatI) kSAnti hai 13 / samyak bodharUpa mamyaktva isake hone para hI ArAdhita hotA hai, arthAt yaha jinazAsana kI kAraNa hotI hai isaliye isakA nAma (sammattArAhaNA) samyaktvArAdhanA hai 14 / dharmake samasta anuSThAnoM meM yaha zreSTha hai isaliye isakA nAma (mahatI ) mahatI hai 15 / sarvajapratirAdita dharmakI prAptirUpa hone se isakA nAma (yohI) bodhi hai 13 / paradu.kho kI ayodhikA hone se, arthAt parakIya duHkho ko patalAne vAlI hone se isakA nAma (vuddhI) buddhi hai 17 / marate hue jIvoM ko isake prabhAva se abhaya kI prApti hotI hai isaliye isakA nAma (viI) dhRti hai| athavA-dhRti zabda kA artha citta kI dRDhatA hai, so ahiMsA se citta me dRr3hatA utpanna hotI hai yaha bAta nivivAda hai 18 / Ananda tenu nAma "vimuttI" vibhuti cha, (12) te samasta apAhi pAyonA niya nArI cha, tathA tenu nAma 'satI" kSanti cha (13) sabhyanAtha rUpa samyakatva te vidyamAna hoya te ja ArAdhAya che, eTale ke te jinazA sananI mArAdhanAnA 12435 saya cha nayI tenu nAma "sammattArAhaNA" samyakatvArAdhanA che (14) dharmanA samasta anuSThAnemA te zreSTha che tethI tenuM nAma " mahatI " mahatI cha (15) sarva pratipAti bhanI prAsi35 pAthI tanu nAma "bohI" mAdhi (16) 529 jAnI apamAdhi pAthI mero hai pAnAma patAvanArI pAthI tenu na ma "buddhI" muddhi cha (17) bharatA lavAne tenA pramAthA majayanI prApti thAya cha, tathA tenu nAma"dhiI" pati che athavA dhati zabdano artha cittanI daDhatA che te ahiMsAthI cittamAM daDhatA utpanna thAya che te vAta nirvivAda che (18) AnadanI janaka hevAthI

Page #684
56 praznadhyAkaraNa 19, 'gdiI' praddhi , mIhetutvAt 20, 'vidvI ' pRddhi , vIrthadarAdipuNyama kRtipuJjasapAdakatvAt 21, 'ri' sthiti -sAdyaparya sitamokSAsthitisampAdakattAda 22, 'puDhI' puSTiH-puNyapuSTikArakatvAt 23, 'nadA' nandA-nandayati AnandayatIti nandA, svargApavargamukhaprApakatvAt 24, 'bhadA' bhadrA-bhandate-kalyANa pharotIti bhahA 25, 'nimudrI vizuddhiH-pApamalapizodhAttAt 26, 'ladI' labdhi - kerala jJAnakeraladarzanAdi labdhahetutvAt 27, 'vimiTTadiTTI' viziSTa dRSTipradhAnadarzanamatamityayaH, ukta cakI janaka hone se isakA nAma (samiddhI) samRddhi hai 19 / lakSmI kI hetubhUta hone se isakA nAma (riDI) Rddhi hai 20 / isake prabhAva se tIrthakara Adi puNya prakRtiyoM kA jIvoM ko padha hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma (ciddhi) vRddhi hai 21 / isake AcaraNa karane se mokSa meM prApta hue jIvoM kI sthiti Adi ananta hotI hai isaliye isakA nAma (ThiI) sthiti hai 22 / puNya kI puSTi kA kAraNa hone se isakA nAma (puTThI) puSTi hai 23 / svarga aura mokSake stupa jIvoM ko isakI kRpA se prAsa hote hai ata ve una sukho kI prApti se vahA Ananda karate haiM isaliye isakA nAma ( nadA) nandA hai 24 / yaha jIvoM kA kalyANa pharAtI hai isaliye isakA nAma (bhadA) hai 25 / pApamala kA isase vizodhana hotA hai isaliye isakA nAma (vimuddhI) vizuddhI hai 26 / kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana, Adi labdhiyA isake hI prabhASa se hotI hai, isaliye isakA nAma (laddhI) labdhi hai 27 / (visidiTTI) ahiMsA tenu nAma " samiddhI" samRddhi cha (1) sabhInA 2535 pAthI tenu nAma "riddhI" Rddhiche (20) tenA pramAthI tIrtha 2 mAhi puSyaprati yonI pIne 55 thAya cha tethI tenu nAma "viddhI / (21) tena mAya2 huthI mokSa prApta karela jIvonI sthiti Adi anata thAya che, tethI tenuM nAma "ThiI" sthiti cha (22) 19yanI puSTinu te 25 pAthI tenu nAma "puTThI" puSTi cha (23) tenI pAthI yauna svAgane bhAkSanA subhA prApta thAya che, tethI te sukhanI prAptithI teo tyA Anada kare che te kAraNe tenu nAma "nadA" che (24) te vAna udayA zava cha tethI tenu nAma "bhadA" ladA che (25) bhajanI tanAthI ziddhi thAya , tathA tenu nAma "visuddhI" vizuddhi che (26) uzAna, vana mAha me| tenA pramAthI / vo pAsa thAya cha, tathA tenu nAma " laddhI" al 'che (27) "visiTTha viTThI" maDisAra pradhAna zana che tethI tenu nAma

Page #685
sudarzinI TIkA a01 sU0 2 prathamasavaradvAranirUpaNam " kiM tayA paThitayA, padakoTayA palAlabhUtayA / yatra yat na jJAta, parasya pIDA na karttavyA " // 1 // iti / / padakoTimittAnekazAstrAbhyaya kim ? yatra dayA na vartate / dayAvarjitAni sakalAnyapi zAstrANi palAlabhUtAnItyarthaH 28, 'kallANa' kalyANam , glya mokSastatmApakatvAt 29, magalam duritopazamanakArakatvAt 30, 'pamoo' pramodaH harpajanakatvAt 31, -- vibhUI vibhUtiH-sakalasapattihetutvAt 32, ' rakkhA' rakSA jIvarakSaNasvabhAvAt 33, 'siddhAvAso' siddhAvAsA sAdyaparya hI pradhAna darzana hai isaliye isakA nAma viziSTa dRSTi hai 28 / kahA bhI hai "kiM tayA paThitayA, padakoTathA palAla bhUtayA / yatra yat na jAta, parasya pIDA na karttatyA // 1 // ___" pada koTi parimita aneka zAstro ke adhyayana se kyA lAbha ho sakatA hai jaya ki jIva ko itanA hI jJAna na ho pAve ki para prANI ko pIr3A nahI karanA cAhiye / / 1 / / dayopadeza vihIna zAstra palAla jaise niHsAra hai 28 / mokSa-pradAna karAne vAlI hone se isakA nAma (kallANa) kalyANa hai 29 / pApoM kA-isase upazamana hotA hai isaliye yaha ( magala ) magalarUpa hai 30 / harpa kI janaka honese yaha (pamAo) pramAdarUpa hai 31 / sakala sapattiyoM kI hetubhUta hone se isakA nAma (vibhuI) vibhuti hai 32 / (sakkhA) jIvoM viziSTa daSTi che kahyuM paNa che " kiM tayA paThitayA, padakoTathA palAlabhUtayA / yatra yat na jJAta, parasya pIDA na kartavyA // 1 // koTi pade vALA aneka rAone abhyAsa kavvA chatA paNa je jIvane eTalu paNa jJAna na prApta thAya ke bIjA prANIone pakaDavA joIe nahI, te tenA adhyayanathI che lAbha ? 1 dayAnA upadeza vinAnA zAo 5lAla jevA ni sAra che (28) mokSa ta upanA2 sApAthI tenu nAma " kallANa" yA che (28) tenA paDe pApAnI kSaya thAya che tethI te " magala" bhaNa35 che (30) panI na DobAthI te "pamoo" pramA35 che (31) sa sa pattiyAnA 29135 DApAthI tenu nAma " vibhUI" vibhUti cha (32) " rakkhA " vAnI rakSA karavAne tene svabhAva hovAthI tenuM nAma rakSA che (33) tenI ArAdhanA

Page #686
569 smaajgele vasitamokSagatinivAsa hetutvAt 34, 'aNAsamo' anAtha-karmAgamananirAdhakatvAt 35, 'kelINa ThANa' kevalinA sthAnam-tepAmAzrayabhUtatvAt , ahimAsya vakevalajJAna samutpadyate ityarthaH 36, 'sica' zivam-upadravAnitatvAt 37, 'samiI / samitiH-sampapattiH , tadUpatvAt 38, sIla' gIla-samAdhiH, tadetatvAt 39, 'sajamoti ya 'mayamaiti ca-sayama -hiMsA nivRttimtadvetutvAt 40, 'sIlagharo' golagRham-zIla sadApArI, yahA nahAcarya, tamya gRhakI rakSA karane kA hI isakA svabhAva hai| isaliye isakA nAma rakSA hai 33 / isakI ArAdhanA karate2 hI jIva sidvoM ke AvAsa meM siddhigani nAmaka sthAna vizepa meM nivAsa karane laga jAtA hai isaliye isakA nAma (midvAvAso) siddhAvAsa hai 34 / (aNAsavo) koM ke Agamana dvAra kI yaha nirodhikA hai isaliye isakA nAma anAsrava hai 35 / ( kevalINa ThANa ) kevalajJAnI-isakA Azraya karate hai isaliye isakA nAma kecali sthAna hai| arthAt jo ahiMsaka hotA hai use hI kevala jJAna utpanna hotA hai 36 / ahiMsaka jIva ko karjA se bhI kisI bhI prakAra ke upadrava prApta nahIM ho sakate hai isaliye upadravarjita hone se imakA nAma (sIca) ziva hai 37 / samyak pravRtti kA nAma samiti hai. yaha ahiMsA saminirUpa hotI haiM isaliye isakA nAma ( samiI ) samiti hai 38 / zIla-samAdhi-kA yaha kAraNa hotI hai isaliye isakA nAma (sIla ) zIla hai 39 / (sajamo tti ya) sayama-hiMsA kI nivRtti honArUpa sayama kI yaha sAdhaka hai isaliye isakA nAma sayama hai| 40 zIla-sadAcAra athavA brahmacaryakI yaha sthAna hai isaliye isakA nAma karatA karatA ja jIva siddhonA AvAsamA siddhigati nAmanA sthAnamAM nivAsa 42vA sAo cha tethI tenu nAma " siddhAvAso" siddhAvAsa cha (34) "aNA savo" urbhAnA sAyamana dvAranI tanidhi cha, tathA tena nAma manAsava cha (34) " kenalINa ThANa" vijJAnI tena mAzraya che tathA tenu nAma upajI sthAna che eTale ke je ahiMsaka hoya che tene ja kevaLajJAna prApta thAya che (36) ahiMsaka jIvane keAI paNa sthaLethI kaI paNa prakAranA upadrava thaI zatA nathI tethI padrava 2Dita DovAthI tenu nAma "miva "ziva (37) samyak pravRttine samiti kahe che A ahiMsA samitiDapa hoya che tethI tene " samiI " samiti cha (38) zIla-samAdhinA te 12535 DAya cha tathA tenu nAma "sIla" zAda che (36) ' sajamottiya" sayabha-sAthI nivRtta thavA rUpa saMyamanI te sAdhaka che, tethI tenuM nAma sayama che (40) zITa sahAyAra bhayakA prAya te sthAna cha thA .. - "mIlAro"

Page #687
suzinI TIkA bha 1 sU0 3prathamasaMvaradvAranirUpaNam sthAnam 41, 'sabaro ya' saMparazvakarmAgamakAraNasaparaNAt 42, 'guttI' guptiH -jIrasyAzubhamattinirodhakatvAt 44, ' vavasAo' vyavasAya:-ri-viziSTo'vasAya abhyavasAyaH AtmapariNAmaH 44,'ussaoya' ucyachyazca-dravyabhAvo. pratihetutvAt 45, 'jaNNo' yajJaH-svargAdisatidAyakakhAt 46, 'AyataNa ' Ayatanam-guNAnAmAzrayaH 47, 'jayaNa' yatnA-niravayAnuSThAnatvAt 48, 'appamAo' apamAdaH-pramAdavarjanam 49, ' assAo' AzvAsaH-paratRptihetu(sIlagharo) zIlagRha hai 41 / kamoMke Agamana bhUta kAraNo kA vaha nirodha kara detI hai isaliye isakA kAma (sabaro) savara hai 42 / isake AcaraNa karane se jIvo kI azubha pravRtti ka jAtI hai isaliye isakA nAma (gutti) gupti hai 43 / yaha AtmA kA viziSTa prakAra kA eka pariNAma hai isaliye isakA nAma ( vavasAo) vyavasAya vi-avasAya adhyavasAya hai 44 / yaha dravya aura bhAva ina dono kI unnati karAne vAlI hotI hai isaliye isakA nAma (usmao ya) ucchaya hai 45 / svarga Adi sadgati kI prApti jIvoM ko isake sevana karane se hotI hai isaliye isakA nAma (aNNo) yajJa hai 46 / sabhI sadguNoM kA yahI eka AzrayasthAnabhUta hai imaliye isakA nAma (AyataNa) Ayanana hai 47 / vaha niravadya anuSThAnarUpa hai isaliye isakA nAma (ayaNa) yatna hai 48 / isa pramAda asAvadhAnatAkA parityAga ho jAtAhai isaliye isakA nAma(appamAo)a zIla gRha i (41) karmanA Agamana rUpa kArane te nirodha karI nAkhe che tethI tenu nAma " savaro" sa12 cha (42) tene mAyapAthI vAnI azubha pravRtti aTI laya che tathA tenu nAma " gutti" ati cha (43) te mAtbhAnu viziSTa prakAra meM niyAbha cha, tethI tenu nAma " vavasAo" vyavasAyavimavasAya-adhyavasAya che (44) te dravya bhane sAva, mannanI unnati 42nArI che tethI tenu nAma "Tapsaoya " unchaya cha (45) tenA sevanayI pone -qr sAtinI prApti thAya che, tethI tenu nAma "jaNNo" yajJa che (46) savaLA sadguNenuM teja eka AzrayasthAna che, tethI tenuM nAma " AyataNa' Ayatana cha (47) te nirava manuna35 che tathA tenu nAma "jayaNa" yatna cha (48) temA prabhAha-masAvadhAnatAnI parityAga 25 naya che, tethI tenu nAma " appamAo" maprabhA cha (46) 52 prANAyAne te tRpsinA 2535 bAya che, tethI tenu nAma " assAo" mAvAsa cha (50)

Page #688
- - - m ame 568 tvAt 50, 'vIsAgo' vizvAsa mANinA pratItijanakasyAt, yadvA-prANiprANa syAviruddhasamAcaraNalakSaNaH 51, abhao' abhayaH nirbhayahetutvAt 50, 'mancammavi. amAdhAo' sarvasyApi sakalamANigaNasya amAghAtA-mAna.mI., sA ca dedhA dhanalakSmIH prANalakSmIzva, tasyA ghAto hanana mASAto, na mAnata amAghAta:-- amAriH svapadadvArA prANinA prANatrANakaraNAt 54, 'coragva' cIkSA pavitrAdapi pavitrA-karmamalApahArakatvAt 54, parittA' pavitrA AtmanaimahelatutvAt 55, pramAda hai 49paraprANiyoM ko yara tRpti kA kAraNa hotIhai imaliye isakAnAma ( assAo) AzvAsa hai 50 / prANiyoM meM yaha pratIti utpanna karA detI hai isaliye isakA nAma (vImAo) vizvAsa hai| athavA prANiyo ke prANoM ke viruddha AcaraNa isame nahIM hotA hai isaliye bhI isakA nAma vizvAsa hai 51 / prANiyo ko yaha bhayarahita banA detI hai| isaliye nirbhaya kI hetu hone se isakA nAma abhaya hai 52 / dUsare jIvo kI mA-dhana-lakSmI aura prANarUpalakSmI kA isameM ghAta nahIM hotA hai isa liye isakA nAma ( amAghAya) amAghAta hai / mA zabda kA artha lakSmI hotA hai-dhana rUpa lakSmI aura prAgarUpa lakSmI ke bheda se yaha lakSmI do prakAra kI hotI hai / ahiMmA se ina donoM kA sarakSaNa hotA hai yaha bAta pratyakSa hai isaliye isakA nAma amAghAta hai 53 / yaha ahiMsA pavitra vastuoM se bhI hai atipavitra hai isaliye isakA nAma (cokkhA) cokSA hai 54 / isase AtmA ke Upara jamA AanAdikAla kA mela-vibhAva pariNati dUra ho jAtI hai| ata:AtmA nirmala-apane svarUpa meM magna-ho mAmA ta pratIti pani cha tathA tenu nAma "vIsAo" vizvAsa che athavA prANuonA prANanA virUddhanuM AcaraNa temA thatuM nathI, tethI paNa tenuM nAma vizvAsa che (51) prANuone te bhaya rahita kare tethI nibha yatAne bhATe 24bhUta vAthI tenu nAma "abhaya" cha (12) wlan yAnI mA-dhana-lakSmI ane prANarUpa lakSmIne temAM ghAta thatuM nathI, tethI tenuM nAma " amAghAya" amAghAta che 'mA' zanI martha sabhI thAya cha-dhana35 lakSmI ane prANarUpa lImI, e rIte tenA be prakAra paDe che ahiMsAne e ane sarakSaNa thAya che te vAta pratyakSa che (53) te ahiMsA pavitra vastuo 42tA 55 vadhAre pavitra che, tethI tenu nAma "cokkhA" cokSA che (54) tenAthI AtmA upara jAmelo anAdikALane mela-vibhAva pariNati-dUra thaI jAya che, tethI AtmA pitAnA nirmaLa svarUpamAM magna thaI jAya che te kAraNe

Page #689
sudarzinI TIkA a01 sU0 2 prathamasaMvaradvAra nirUpaNam 569 " " , ( suI' zuci = bhAjatoca hetutvAt 56, 'chA' pUjA=bhAvAcanA- prANyupamardanarahitatvAt 57 'vimala' milA- mithyAtyArityAdigalanarjitasAda, 58, pabhAsA ya ' prabhAsA ca - prakAzarUpA ke palavAnajyotIrUpatvAt, sarvaprANinA sukhaprakAzakatvAca 595 ' nimmalattarA nirmatarA - sakalakarmagarjitatvAva 60, 'tti evamAdINi' ityevamAdIni 'niyaguNanimmiyAI' nijaguNanirmitAni= gaNalakSitAni paJjavanAmAgi' paryAyanAmAni tattattaddharmAvitAbhidhAnAni, huti' bhavanti ' ahiMsAe bhagavarTae ' ahiMsAya / bhagavatyA // 02 // , 4 " , jAtI hai - isaliye isa AtmAkI nirmalatA kA kAraNa hone se hama arimA kA nAma ( pavittA) pavitra hai 55 // bhAva zucitA kA kAraNa hona se isakA nAma (I) zuci hai 56 / isa ahiMsA meM prANiyo ke prANoM kA upamardana nahI hotA hai ata yaha bhAvapUjArUpa hone se isakA nAma ( pUyA ) pUjAbhAvapUjA ha // 57 isakI jo ArAdhanA karate haiM ve miyAla avirati Adi maloM se varjina ho jAte hai isaliye isakA nAma ( vimala ) vimalA hai 58 | yaha ahiMsA kevalajJAnarUpa jyoti svarUpa hone se ( pabhAsA ya ) eka prakAzarUpA hai| isaliye isakA nAma prabhAsa hai 59 / isakI prAdurbhUta hote hI AtmA se nakala karmoM kA abhAva ho haima ( nimmalatarA ) nirmalatarA hai 60 / ( evamANa niyaguNanimiyAi pajjavanAmANi hoti ahiMsAe bhagavaIe ) isa prakAra isa ahiMsA bhagavatI ke ye sATha nAma guNAnusAra hai| ye nAma ima ahiMsA bhagavatI ke paryAyavAcI - tattadvarma kI apekSA ko lekara zabda hai | mR0 2 // "" 88 AtmAnI nirbhaNatA bhATe azubhata hovAcI te aDisAnu nAma " pavittA " pavitratA che (55) bhAva zucitAnA kAraNarUpa hovAthI tenu "suI " zuci che (56) A ahiMsAmA prANIonA prANAnuM upakhtana thatu nathI tethI te bhAvapUjArUpa hAvAthI tenu nAma pUyA " dhUna lAvapUna che (57) ne tenI ArAdhanA kare che te mithyAtva, avirati Adi maLethI rahita thai jAya che, tethI tenu nAma " vimala " vimalA che (18) mA ahiMsA ThevaNa jJAna 35 yonizvaya hovAthI " prabhAsAya " meDa amarAiya che, tecI tenu nAbha prabhAsa, (pa) teno hurbhAva thatA na AtmAmAthI dhIre dhIre saghaLA bhenA lAvatha laya he, tethI tenu nAma " nimmalatarA " nirmalatarA che (10) 'evamArINi niyaguNanimmyAi pajjana amANi hoti ahiMsAe bhagavaIe A pramANe A ahiMsA bhagavatInA guNa pramANe sAThe nAma che te nAmeA A ahimA bhagavatInA paryAyavAcI-te te dhamanI apekSAe zabda e Asa rA " pra0 72

Page #690
570 prabhavyAkaraNasUtre - - - samati ahiMsAmAhAtmyamAda mUlam-esA bhagavaI ahisA, jA sA bhIyANa piva saraNaM pakkhINa piva gayaNaM, tisiyANa pitra salilaM, khuhiyANaM piva asaNaM, samuddamajheva popavahaNa, cauppayANa ca Asamapaya, duhaTiyANaM ca osahivala, aDavImajjhe ca sasthagamaNa, etto visiTTatariyA ahisA jA sA puDhavIjala agaNi mAruyavaNassai - vIya - hariya -- jalacara--- thalacara-khahayara tasa-thAvara-savvabhUyakhemakarI // sU0 3 // TIkA-'esA bhagavaI ' ityAdiepA-jinazAsanaprasiddhA-ahiMsA bhagAtI yA sA 'bhIyANa pina saraNa' bhItAnAmiva zaraNam=bhaya bhItAnA mANinA nANAtha gRhamivAsti, 'pakkhINapica gayaNa' pakSiNAmitra gaganam=pakSiNA gaganamitra, yathA pakSiNA gamane gaganamAdhAro bhavati, tathaiva sarvadharmANAmiyamahiMsA''dhAra / 'tisiyANa piva salilam___ aba satrakAra isa ahiMsA ke mAhAtmya ko pradarzita karate hai'esA bhagavaI ' ityaadi| TIkArya-( esA) jinazAsana me prasiddha yaha ( ahiMsA bhagavaI) ahiMsA bhagavatI (jA sA) jo vaha ahimA ( bhIyANa piva saraNa) bhayabhIta hue prANiyoM kI rakSA karane ke liye ghara jaisI hai| ( pakkhINa piva gagaNa ) tathA jisa prakAra pakSiyo ko gamana karane meM AdhArabhUta AkAza hotA hai usI taraha samasta dhamoM kI AdhArabhUta yaha ahiMsA hI hai| (tisiyANa piva salila ) jisa prakAra tRSita vyaktiyoM kI va sUtrA2 mA maDiMsAnu mahAtmya zakiche-" esA bhagavaI" tyA ___" pasA" ordsanamA prasiddha te" ahiMsA bhagavaI " ahiMsA bhagavatI, "jA sA" 2 "bhiyANa pina samNa" layIta ganesa prANImAnI 2kSA 42 vAna bhATa 32 samAna cha, "pakkhINa pira gagaNa " tathA ma pakSAgAne gamana karavAmA AkAza AdhArabhUta thAya che, e ja pramANe samasta dharmone bhATe AdhArabhUta 21 maGimA 4 cha, " timiyANa piva salila " bha ta2

Page #691
sudarzinI TokA a0 1 sU0 3 ahiMsAmAhAtmyanirUpaNam pitAmiva salilam-jalam , prANarakSakatvAt , 'suhiyANa piva amaNa' kSupira nAminAzanam kSudhAtamANinA kRte'zana bhojanamiva, jannagrANA: iti vacanA tathA-' samuddamajhe va poyarahaNa ' samRdramadhye isa potAhanam-yathA samudrama ye : mANinA trANAya bhavati, tathaiva sasArasamudramadhye iyamahiMsA prANinA trANa potAyate iti bhAvaH / tathA-'cauppayANa ca Asamapaya ' catuppadAnAM ca Azra padam-yathA catuppadaprANinA kRte gopTha vizrAmasthAna tayaivAhiMsApi sarvaprANi prANarakSA kA sAdhanabhUta jala hotA hai umI prakAra yaha ahiMsA : prANiyoM ke prANoM kI rakSA kA eka sAdhana hai| (khuhiyANa pica asaNa " anna hI prANa hai " isa ukti ke anusAra jisa prakAra bhUkha : pIDita hue prANiyoM ke liye bhojana eka mAtra AdhArabhUta hotA usI prakAra yaha ahiMsA bhI jIvo kI rakSA karane kA eka sarvotta sAdhana hai / (samuddamajheva poyavahaNa ) samudra ke bIja meM naukA jira prakAra prANiyoM kI rakSA karane vAlI hotI hai usI prakAra sasAra samu ke bIca meM patita hue prANiyoM kI rakSA karane ke liye yaha ahiMsa hI eka sarvottama drar3ha naukA jaisI hai| (cauppayANa ca Asamapaya catuppada-jAnavaroM ke liye jisa prakAra vizrAmasthala goSTa hotA hai usa prakAra yaha bhagavatI ahiMsA bhI sarvaprANiyoM ke liye sarvottama vizrAmasthA hai| (duTThiyANa ca osabila ) rogagrasta vyaktiyoM ko jisa prakA opadhi kA sahArA hotA hai usI prakAra karmarogagrasta bhavya jIvoM meM sthAonI prANurakSA mATe pANI sAdhanarUpa bane che, e ja pramANe A ahiMsA prANImAnA prAprayApadAnu me sAdhana cha " khuhiyANa pica asaNa" anna ja prANa che" te kathana pramANe jema sudhAthI pIDAtA prANIo mATe bhajana ja eka mAtra AdhAra hoya che e ja pramANe A ahiMsA paNa vAnu 2kSaya 42vAnu me sarvottama sAdhana cha "samuhamajjeva poya vahaNa" samudranI vacce jema naukA prANIonuM rakSaNa kare che tema A sAra sAgaramA chelA prANuonI rakSA karavAne mATe A ahiMsA ja majabUta naukA jevI cha "cauppayANa ca Asamapaya " yatu54-navarIne bhATabha gA4 (4131) vizrAmasthAna hoya che e ja pramANe A bhagavatI ahiMsA paNa samasta prAmAne bhATa sarvottama vizrAmanthAna cha " duhaTThiyANa ca osahi bala" ugIne jema auSadhine sahAro hoya che tema karegagrasta bhavya jIne

Page #692
580 praznadhyAkaraNam saMmati ahiMsAmAhAtmyamAda mUlam-esA bhagavaI ahiMsA, jA sA bhIyANaM piva saraNaM pakkhINaM piva gayaNa, tisiyANaM piva salila, khuhiyANaM piva asaNaM, samudamajheva popavahaNa, cauppayANa ca Asamapaya, duhaTriyANa ca osahivala, aDavImajjhe ca sattha. gamaNa, etto visiTTatariyA ahisA jA sA puDhavIjala agaNi mAruyavaNassai - vIya - hariya -- jalacara--- thalacara-khahayara tasa-thAvara-savvabhUyakhemakarI // sU0 3 // TIkA-sA bhagavaI ' ityAdiepA-jinazAsanaprasiddhA-ahiMsA bhagAtI yA sA 'bhoyANa pina saraNa' bhItAnAmiva zaraNam-bhaya bhItAnA prANinA vANAtha gRhamivAsti, 'pakkhINapica gayaNa' pakSiNAmiva gaganam=pakSiNA gaganamiva, yathA pakSiNA gamane gaganamAdhAro bhavati, tathaiva sarvadharmANAmiyamahiMsA''dhAra / 'tisiyANa piva salilam= aba sUtrakAra isa ahiMsA ke mAhAtmya ko pradarzita karate hai'esA bhagavaI ' ityAdi / TIkArya (esA) jinazAsana me prasiddha yaha (ahiMsA bhagavaI) ahiMsA bhagavatI (jA sA) jo vaha ahiMsA (bhIyANa piva saraNa) bhayabhIta hue prANiyoM kI rakSA karane ke liye ghara jaisI hai| ( pakkhINa piva gagaNa ) tathA jisa prakAra pakSiyo ko gamana karane me odhArabhUta AkAza hotA hai usI taraha samasta dharmo kI AdhArabhUta yaha ahiMsA hI hai| (tisiyANa piva salila) jisa prakAra taSita vyaktiyoM kI ve sUtra42 25 aDisAnu mAnya zavi --" esA bhagavaI " tyAta "esA" zAsanamA prasiddha te" ahiMsA bhagavaI " ahiMsA mAtI, "jA sA" "bhiyANa piva saNa" mayalIta manesa prANImAnI 2kSA 42 vAna bhATa 52 samAna cha, "pAkhINa pina gagaNa " tathA 25 pakSAyAne gamana karavAmA AkAza AdhArabhUta thAya che, e ja pramANe samasta dharmone bhATa sAdhArabhUta ! mahimA 4 cha, "timiyANa piva salila "ma tara

Page #693
sudarzanI TIkA a0 1sU0 4 ahiMsAdhArakapurupasvarUpanirUpaNam 573 atha yai mahApuruSairiyamahisopalabdhA sevitA ca tAnAha-' esA bhagavaI ' ityAdi mUlam-esA bhagavaI ahisAjA sA aparimiya nANa dasaNadharohasIlaguNa-viNaya-tava-saMjama nAyagehi titthakarehi satrajagajIvavacchallehiM tilogamahiehi jiNacadehi suTTa dihA, ohi jiNehi viNNAyA, ujjumaIhi vidiTThA viulamaIhi viditA, puvadharehi adhIyA, veubIhi paiNNA,AbhiNivohiyanANIhi suyanAANIhi maNapajjavanANIhi kevalaNANIhi Amosahipattehi khelosahipattehi vipposahipattehi jallosahipattehi sambosahipattehi vIyavuddhiehi kohabuddhIhi payANusArIhi sabhiNNasoehi suyadharehi maNavaliehi vayavaliehi kAyavaliehi nANavaliehi dasaNavaliehi carittatrAliehi khIrAsavehi mahaAsabehi sappiyAsavehi akhINa mahANasiehi cAraNehi vijjAharehi cautthabhattiehi chabhattiehi dasamabhattiehi eva duvAlasa- - caudasasolasa--addhamAsa-mAsa -domAsa timAsa-caumAsapacamAsa chammAsabhattiehi ukkhittacaraehi evaM nikkhitta caraehi atacaraehi patacaraehi lUhacaraehi samudANihotI hai| yadi yathArtharUpa me jIvo kI rakSA karane vAlI-abhayapradAna karane vAlI yadi koI sarvottama vastu hai to vaha eka ahiMsAhI hai |s03|| aba sUtrakAra jina mahA puruSoM ne isa bhagavatI ahiMsA kI prApti yathArtha rIte jIvonI rakSA karanArI-abhayapradAna karanArI kei paNa sarvottama vastu hoya te te eka mAtra ahiMsA ja che je sU-3 have sUtrakAra je mahApuruSe e A bhagavatI ahisAnI prApti tathA sevA

Page #694
pradhyApana vizrAmasthAnam / tathA- duidviyANa ca bhosahirala' duHvasthitAnAca opadhivalam-rogagrastAnA prANinA kRte thathopadham - thaira dharmarogagrastAnA kRte'smiASa dham , tathA aDagImajhe ca satvagamaNa' aTavImadhye dasa sArthagamanam-yayA-aTavImadhye sArthena sahagamana sukhakara mAti, tathaimAsamArgamasthitAnAmahiMsA, kima dhikam ? 'etto' itaH ebhyaH pUktibhyo'pi ahiMsA 'risihatariyA' riziSTa tarikAviziSTatarA / 'jAsA' yA sAhiMsA 'puDhayo-jala agaNi-mAruya vagassAbIya-hariya-jalacara-thalacara-khahayara-tasa-dhAra-satrabhUya-khemakarI' pRthivIjalAgni mAruta-vanaspati-gona-urita-jalacara-sthalavara khecara usa sthAvarasarvabhU tkssemkrii| pRthivyAdipaTkAyanIganA kalyANakArI parIpati dayAbhagAtI // 4 // ahiMsA hI eka parama auya pIrUpa hai| (aDomajhe vasatvagamaNa) jagala ke bIca meM jisa prakAra sArtha-samudAya ke sAtha calanA mukhaprada hotA hai usI prakAra mokSamArga meM prasthita hue manuSya ko yaha ahiMsA hai arthAt-sAtha kA kAma detI hai / aura adhika kyA kaheM- ( patto) isa pUrvokta upamAnoM se bhI (visihanariyA ) ahiMsA viziSTatara hai| kyoM kI (jA sA ahiMsA) yaha jo ahiMsA hai vaha (puDhavI jalaagaNi-mAruya-vaNassai-bIya-hariya-jalacara thalacara khayara tasa thAvara savvabhUyakhemakarI) pRthivI, jala, agni, vAyu, vanaspati, bIja, harita, jalacara, thalacara, khecara, basa aura sthAvara ina saya bhUtoM kI-pRthivyAdi chaha kAya ke jIvoM kI-kalyANakarI-rakSA karane vAlI hai| bhAvArtha-isa ahiMsA bhagavatI ke samakSa sasAra ke sabhI viziSTa jaDa padArtha tuccha hai / kyoM ki unase jIvo kI yathArtharUpa meM rakSA nahIM bhATa aDisA bhATA moSa535 cha "aDavImajJa vasaza gamaNa / ma ja galanI vacce sArtha-samudAyanI sAthe javAnuM sukhakArI hoya che te ja pramANe mekSa mArge prayANa karatA manune sATe ahiMsA sAthenI garaja sAre che qdhAre zu / etto" pUrva prathita pabhAnA 2tA pay 'visidvatariyA" mahiMsA madhita2 cha dhAraNa "jA sA ahiMsA" mA ahiMsA che te " puDhavIjalaagaNi-mAruya-vaNasmai-vIya -hariya-jalayara- sahayara - tasa-thAvara sababhUya- semakarI' pRthivI, ra, mazi vAyu banaspati, pI, rita, jalacara, thalacara, khacara, rasa, ane sthAvara te badhA bhUtanI pRthivyAdi cha kAyanA jIvonI kalyANakArI-rakSA karanArI che bhAvArtha-A bhagavatI ahiMsAnI AgaLa e sAranA saghaLA viziSTa jaDa padArtho tuccha che kAraNa ke temanAthI yathArtha rIte jIvonI rakSA thatI nathI je

Page #695
sudarzanI TIkA ma0 10 4 hisAdhArakapuruSasvarUpanirUpaNam 573 ___ atha yai mahApuruSairiyamahiMsopalabdhA sevitA ca tAnAha-' esA bhagavaI' ityAdi mUlam-- esA bhagavaI ahisAjA sA aparimiya nANa dasaNadharehisIlaguNa-viNaya-tava-sajama nAyagehiM titthakarehi savvajagajIvavacchallehi tilogamahiehi jiNacadehi suTTha dihA, ohi jiNehi viNNAyA, ujjumaIhi vidiTThA viulamaIhi viditA, puvadharehi adhIyA, veuvvIhi pai. paNA, AbhiNivohiyanANIhi suyanAANIhi maNapajjavanANIhi kevalaNANIhi Agosahipattehi khelosahipattehi vipposahipattehi jallosahipattehi sambosahipattehi vIyabuddhiehi kovuddhIhi payANusArIhi sabhiNNasoehi suyadharehi maNavaliehi vayavaliehi kAyavAlaehi nANavaliehi dasaNavaliehi carittanaliehi khIrAsavehi mahuAsavehi sappiyAsavehi akhINa mahANasiehi cAraNahi vijjAharehi cautthabhattiehi chahabhattipahi dasamabhattiehi eva duvAlasacaudasasolasa--addhamAsa-mAsa -domAsa timAsa-caumAsapacamAsa chammAsabhattiehi ukkhittacaraehi evaM nikkhitta caraehi atacaraehi patacaraehi lUhacaraehi samudANihotI hai| yadi yathArtharUpa me jIvo kI rakSA karane vAlI-abhayapradAna karane vAlI yadi koI sarvottama vastu hai to vaha eka ahisA hI hai ||suu03|| ana sUtrakAra jina mahA purupo ne isa bhagavatI ahiMsA kI prApti yathArtha rIte jIvonI rakSA karanArI-abhayapradAna karanArI koI paNa sarvottama vastu hoya te te eka mAtra ahiMsA ja che ke sU-3 have sUtrakAra je mahApurue A bhagavatI ahisAnI prApti tathA sevA

Page #696
574 ekhaaleh caraehi aNNagilAiehi mANacaraehi saMmaTTakappiAhi tajjAyasaMsahakappiehi uvanihiehi suddhesaNiehiM sasAdattiehiM dilAbhiehi adihalAbhiehiM Ayaviliehi puTalAbhiehi Ayavilie hiM purimaDiehi ekAsaNiehiM niviiehi bhinnapiDavAihiM parimiyapiDavAiehi aMtahArehi patAhArehi arasAhArehi virasAhArehi lUhAhArehi tucchAhArehi atajIvihi patajIviehi lUhajIvihi unasatajIviehi pasatajIvihi vivittajIvihiM asvIramahasappiehi amajjamasAsiehi paDimaTTAiehiM ThANukaDiehiM vIrAmaNiehi sajiehi DaDAyaiehi lagaDasAIhi egapasiehiM AyAvaehi avAuDaehi aNiTTayaehi akaDuyaehi dhuyakesamasulomanahehi savvagAyapaDikammavippamukkehi samaNu. cinnA, suyadharavidiyatthakAyavuddhiNo dhIramaivuddhiNo ya je te AsIvisauggateyakappA nicchayavavasAya pajjattakayamaiyA Nicca sajjhAyajjhANA aNuvaddhadhammajjhANapacamahavvayaca. rittajuttA, samiyA samiIsu, samiyapAvA,chaviha jagavacchalA, niccamappamattA, eehi annehi ya jA sA aNupAliyA bhagavaI // sU0 4 // TIkA-'esA bhagAI ' ityAdi-- * 'esA bhayavaI ahiMsA' epA bhagavatI ahiMsAepA pUrvoktA bhagavatI pUjanIyA sajJaprarUpitA'hiMsaipa samyagahisA'sti, na tu sarvajJetarakalpitA / 'jA kI hai, tathA sevA kI hai una mahApuruSoM ko prakaTa karate hai-'esA bhaga vaI' ityaadi| TIkArya-(esA bhagavaI ahiMsA) yaha vekti bhagavati ahiMsA sarvajJa dvArA prarUpita ahiMsA hI saccI ahiMmAhai, sarvajJa se bhinna itara zacha te mahApuruSAnA nAma prATa 72 cha-" esA bhagavaI " tyA Asttha-sA bhagavaI ahiMsA" mA pUrva gavatI masi-sajJa dvArA prarUpita ahisA ja sAcI ahi sA che, sarvajJa sivAyanA bIjA chadmastha

Page #697
sudarzinITIkA a0 1 sU0 4 mahisAdhArakapurupasvarUpanirUpaNam 575 yA - jina siddhAntoktA ahiMsA 'sA' sA' aparimiyamANadasaNadharehiM ' aparimi tajJAnadarzanadhArakaiH 'sIlaguNaniNayatavasa jamanAyagehiM zIlaguNavinayatapaH sayamanAyakaiH, zIla=cittasamAdhAna devaguNasta, tathA vinayatapa sayamA svasya parepA ca nayanti mApayanti ye te taistayokteH ' titthakarehiM ' tIrthaGkarai caturvidhasaghanAyakaiH ' savvajagajIvavacchakhehiM ' sarvajagajjIvanatsalaH - sakalaprANi kAruNyopetaH, yogakSemakArikalAt, ' tilogama hiehiM ' trilokamahitai nilo kapUjitaiH = tIrtha karanAmakarmaNo jagatpUjanIyatvAt, 'jiNacadehiM ' jinacandrai:= jinAnA sAmAnya jinAnA madhye candrA iva taiH kAruNikanizA karairityartha, 'muddhadivA' suSThu dRSTA = kevalA lokaiH kAraNataH svarUpataH kAryataca samyaga vinizcitA, sva prANiyoM dvArA kathita ahiMsA saccI ahiMsA nahIM hai- isa taraha ( jA ) jina siddhAntokta jo ahiMsA hai (sA) vaha (aparimithanANadasaNadharehiM ) aparimita - anata - jJAna aura darzana ke dhAraNa karane vAle (sIlaguNaviNatavasajamanAyagehiM ) zIla rUpaguNa vinaya eva tapa, inakA svaya AcaraNa karane vAle aura parako AcaraNa karAne vAle (titthakarerhi) tIrthakara - caturvidha sagha kA netRtva karanevAle (savyajagajI - cavacchallehi) samasta jagata ke jIvoM ke prativAtsalyabhAva rakhane vAle aura (tilogamariehiM ) tIrthaMkara nAmakarma jagatpUjya hone ke kAraNa tInoM loko dvArA pUje jAne vAle, aise ( jiNacadehi ) jina car3hone sAmAnya jino kI bIca meM cadramA ke tulya tIrthaMkara mahAprabhuo ne yaha ahiMsA bhagavatI ko pUrvokta prakAra se ( khuTTadiThThA ) apane kevalAloka se kAraNa svarUpa ko, eca kArya kI apekSA ko lekara acchI 66 "" jIvo dvArA kathita ahiMsA mAcI ahiMsA nathI A rIte jA - " ninsiddhAteAkta je ahi sA che" sA " te " aparimiyanANadasaNadharehiM " atha rimita-ane tatvajJAna ane dananA dhAra vinAyage hiM zIlarUpaguNu, vinaya ane tapanu nate AcaraNa karanArA ane bIjAne tenu AcaNu karAvanArA " titthakarehiM " tIrtha 42 - turvidha sadhanu netRtva uznAza " savvajagajIvavaccha hiM " bhagatanA samasta vA pratye vAtsalyabhAva rAma nArA bhane " tilogamahiehiM " tIrtha 42 nAmadarbha lagatthUnya hovAne Aro traho bou dvArA punnanAza, sevA ' jiNaca dehiM " vinaya drobhe-sAmAnya ninonI adara caMdramA samAna tIrthaMkara mahAprabhue A bhagavatI ahiMsAne pUrvakti zate " suThu diTThA " potAnA jevasAsodhthI araNa svaiye, bhane jaryAMnI ape kSAe sArI rIte dekhI che-nizcita karI che temaNe tenA bAhya ane abhya

Page #698
576 - praznadhyAkaraNasUtre tara gurUpadezaH, karmakSayopazamAdi pAhayAbhyantara kAraNamasyA:pramattabhogApANavyapa ropagalakSaNahiMsAmatipakSarupa sampam , svargApavargamAptitilANa ca kAryam , uti / tathA-'ohiniNehi ' adhijinA niziSTAyadhizAnimiH 'riNAyA 'vijJAtAbhedaprabhedaividitA, tathA ' ujjumaIhiMdi majumatibhirapi-manana matiH-savedana mityarthaH, jvIsAmAnyagrAhiNI mati diryapA te RjumatayA ardhatatIyADagula nyUnamanuSyakSetrAti sajJi paJcendriyamanodavyapratyakSIkaraNahamanaHparyAyajJAnameda cantastairapi, 'divA' dRSTA, vathA-'viulamaIhiM ' vipulamatibhiH paryAyazavopetA cintanIya ghaTAdivastuvizeSagrAhiNI mati uddhi ryepA te pipulamatayastaiH nihitAtaraha desI hai-nizcita kI hai| unho ne isake bAda aura Abhyantara kAraNa gurupadeza, karmakSayopazama Adi kahe haiN| isakA svarUpapramattayoga se jo prANavyaparopagarUpa hiMsA kA svarUpa hai usase viparIta svarUpa prakaTa kiyA hai / tathA svarga aura apavarga kI prApti honA isakA kArya kahA hai| (ohijiNehi viNNAyA) viziSTa avadhi jJAniyoM dvArA yaha ahiMsA bhagavatI bheda prabhedoM sahita vidita huI hai| tathA (ujjumaIhi vidiTThA) jumati mana. paryaya jJAniyo dvArA yaha pratyakSa rUpa meM dekhI gaI hai| jo viSaya ko sAmAnyarUpa se jAnatA hai vaha Rjumatimana. paryaya hai / yahA para aisI AzakA nahIM karanA cAhiye ki " jaya Rjumati sAmAnyagrAhI hai tapa to vaha darzana hI huA use jJAna kyoM kahA kyoki yaha sAmAnyagAhI hai| isakA tAtparya itanA hI hai ki vaha vizepoko jAnatA hai para vipulamati jitane vizeSoM ko nahIM jaantaa| ardhatRtIyaaDgula nyUna-arthAt DhAI aMgula kama manuSya kSetra meM rahe ntara kAraNa gurUpade, karmapizama Adi batAvela che tenuM svarUpa-prayatta gathI je prANa haranAra hisAnuM svarUpa che tenA karatA ulaTa svarUpa pragaTa karela che tathA svarga ane apavarganI prApti thavI te tenuM kArya kahela che " ohijiNehi viNNAyA" viziSTa adhijJAnIyAdvArA bhagavatI maDisA leha, prameha sahita sabharapAmA mAveza cha tathA " ujjumaIhiM vi didA" numati mana yayajJAnIyA dvArA te patyakSa upelavAmA mAvala che je viSayane sAmAnya rIte jANe che te bAjumati ane paryAya che ahI evI zakI na karavI joIe ke "je majumati sAmAnyagrAhI che te te darzana" ja gaNAya tene jJAna kema kahyuM ? kAraNa ke te sAmAnyagrAhI che" tene bhAvArtha eTale ja che ke te vizeSene jANe che paNa vipulamati jeTalA vizayAne tazuto nathI "ardhatRtIyaaDgulanyUna" seTa maDhI mAgaNa

Page #699
sudarzinI TIkA a0 5 sU0 4 ahiMsAmAptamahApuruSanirUpaNam vizepato dRSTA, ete ubhaye'pi mana paryayajJAninaH / tathA- 'pucaparehi' pUrvadharaiH uptAdAgrAyaNIyavIryAdi caturdaza pUrvaparai ( apIyA ) jadhItA-zrutanivaddhA paThitA, tathA 'vedhIhi / kurvikai caikriyavidhAribhi , 'paiNNA' pratIrNA nistIrNA-AjanmaparipAlitetyarthaH, tathA-'AbhiNinohiyanANIhiM' AbhiniyodhikajJAnibhiH, abhi-arthAbhimukha'-aviparyayarUpatvAt , ni-niyato'sazayarUpatvAn . gora' mavedanam abhinirodha', sa era Amininodhikam , jAyate'neneni jJAnam , Abhiniyodhika ca tajnAnam-AbhiniyodhikatAnam-indriya noindriya nimitto voSa ityartha , mo'sti pepA taistathoktaH, matijJAnavadbhirityayaH, husajI pacendriya jIvoM ke manodravyoM ko yaha Rjumati sAkSAt jAnatA hai| yaha jJAna ka manaHparyayaka bheda hai| ( viulamahiM vidiyA) manaH paryaya jJAnakA dusarA bhedavipulamati hai / isa vipulamati manaH paryayajJAnavAlA padArthI ko Rjumati kI apekSA vizuddhatara Adi rUpa se jAnatA hai / kyo ki yaha mati paryAyazanopeta hotI hai, tathA cintanIya ghaTAdi vastuoM meM sUkSmatara Adi rUpa se vartamAna dhamoM ko jAnatI hai / una aise vipulamati mana paryaya jJAniyoM dvArA yaha bhagavatI ahiMsA Rjumati kI apekSA adhika aura vizeSarUpa se vidita-jJAtadRSTa huI hai / tathA (putradharehiM adhIyA) utpa dapUrva, amAyaNIpUrva, vIrapavAda Adi caturdazapUrva ke dhArI mahAtmAoM ne zrutajJAniyoM nezruta me nibaddha huI isa ahiMsA bhagavatI ko par3hA hai| (veuvvIhiveDaNNA) vaikriyalabdhidhArI munijanoM ne ise Ajanma pAlA hai| (AbhiNiyohiyanAgIsiyanANIhiM,magAjavanAgIhiM kevalanANIhi e manuSyakSetramAM rahela sI pacendriya jInA manadravyone te bAjumati mAsAta nae cha bhana payajJAnanI mA ko- " viulamaihiM vidiA" mana paryava jJAnane bIje bheda vipulamati che A vipulamati mana paryAya jJAnavALA padArthone trAjumatinA DaratA vadhAre vizuddha rUpe jANe che kAraNa ke matiparyAya topeta hoya che, tathA kampanIya ghaTAdi vastuomAM sUphamatara Adi rupe vartamAna dharmone jANe che evA te vipulamati mana paryayajJAnIo dvArA A bhagavatI ahisA jumatinA karatA adhika ane vizeSa rUpe vidita -jJAta-iTa 45 tathA "puvvadharehiM adhIyA " G563, anAyA, vIryapravAda Adi cauda pUrvanA vAraka mahAtmAoe-zrutajJAnIoe-zratamAM bhU thAyeda mA bhAratI DimAnu mavyayana ayu cha, "veuvdhIhiM veiNNA" vaiyidhidhArI bhumiranA tenu mA. pAdAna -[ 2 ' AbhiNiyohiyanANIhiM suyanANIhi, maNapajjavanANohiM kevalanANIhiM 'ndriya bhane nA ma. 73

Page #700
578 1 pranayAkaraNasUtre tathA - ' suyanANIhiM zrutAnibhi'zrutam - AcArAdrAdi, tadvedibhirityartha, tathA - ' maNapajjanANIhi mana paryAnAnibhiH- manaso manyamAnamanodravyANAM paryatraH = paricchedo mana'- paryaMtraH sajJAnam mana:paryayajJAnam, tadasti yeSAM te tathoktAstaiH, tathA-' ke palanANIhi kevalajJAnibhiH = kevalamai kamarAhAyamananta paripUrNa yad jJAna tatkelAna, tadasyAsti yeSA te tayoktAH, tathA-' Amosa hipatehi ' Amaza padhimAptaiH - Amarza= zarIrasamparkaH, sa dhiH- sarvarogApahAriyA - tapazcaraNamabhAvo lagnivizeSastA mAptA ye te tathoktAstaiH, tathA' khelosahipatte hi ' zleSmapadhamAptaiH zlemA opadhirbhavati yatra ka sA indriya ora no indriya inase utpanna jo jJAna hotA hai usakA nAma Abhinibodhaka jJAna hai / 'abhi' aura ' ni ' ye do upasarga ya prakaTa karate haiM ki yaha jJAna sanmukha rakhe hue niyamita kSetravartI padArtha ko hI jAna sakatA hai / isa Abhiniyodhika jJAniyoM dvArA matijJAnadhAriyoM dvArA, tathA AcArAga Adi ta ke jAnane vAloM dvArA, tathA manaH paryavajJAniyoM dvArA - manavAle sajJi prANI- kisI bhI vastu kA citavana manase karate haiM / cintavana ke samaya cintanIya vastu ke bheda ke anusAra citavanakArya me pravRttamana bhinna 2 AkRtiyoM ko dhAraNa karatA rahatA hai ve AkRtiyA hI mana kI paryAye haiM, aura una mAnasika AkRtiyoM ko sAkSAt jAnane vAlA jJAna mana paryatra jJAna haiM, isa manaH paryava jJAna ko dhAraNa karane vAle munijanoM dvArA, tathA kevala jJAniyoM dvArA asahAya, eka, ananta, paripUrNa yaha kevala zabda kA artha hai, aisA jo jJAna hotA haiM vaha kevala jJAna hai, yaha jJAna jisa AtmA meM hotA hai usakA nAma kevalajJAni hai aise kevala jJAni AtmAoM dvArA " dvArA ndriya vaDe utpanna thayela je jJAna che tenu nAma Aiinedhaka jJAna che zrami" ane "tti (" e ane upamage e pragaTa kare che ke te jJAna sanmukha rAkhela niyamita kSenavartI padArthane ja ANI zake che te abhiniSAdhika jJAnIe dvArA, matijJAnadhArIo dvArA tathA AcArAga Adi sUtrInA jANukAra tathA mana paya jJAnIe dvArA-manavALA-sa sI prANI-koi paNa vastunu mana vaDaeN cintavana kare che. cintavanane vakhate jenU cintavana karavAmA Ave che te vastunA bheda pramANe cintanakAmA pravRtta thayela mana judI judI AkRtiyAne dhAraNa karatu rahe che, te AkRtiyA ja mananI paryAyA che ane te mAnasika AkRtiyAne pratyakSa jANanAra jJAna mana paya jJAna che, te mana paryaya jJAnane dhAraNa karanAra sunie dvArA, tathA kevaLajJAnIe dvArA-asahAya, eka ana nta, paripUNu te kevala " zabdanA artho che, evu je jJAna che tene kevaLa 88

Page #701
darzinI TIkA 0 s) 4 ahiMsAprApta mahApuruSanirUpaNam 579 , , pastA prAptA adhigatA ye te taistayoktaH, tathA ' jallosahipatterhi ' jallopadhimAptai jalla= zarIrasamudbhavazcama, sa evApadhistA prAptA ye taistathoktaH, ' tathA 'vipposaThipattehiM ' viDopadhimAptaiH, nigrupa: = mukhanindana, ta eva aupadhirnimuDopadhistA prAptAstaistathoktaH, tathA-' sannosahipatterhi ' sarvam = karNavadananAsikAnayana jilA samudbhava mala tadeva opadhistAmprAptAstaistathoktaiH, tathA pIyabuddhijiddhika, nIja mitra nidhigamarUpamahAtarujananAd buddhiryepA te vIjayuddhayastaistathoktai, jaya bhAtraH - utpAdavyayadhauvyayukta sadityAdivada pradhAna padamarthapada, tenaikenApi vIjabhUtenAdhigatena ye'nya prabhUtamapyarthamanusaranti te vIjamuddhaya ucyante, tathA ' kohabuddhiehi ' koSTha zuddhi kai. koSThaprakSiptadhAnyamiva yepAsUna suciramapi tiSThataste koSTha dvayastaistathokta', ' payANusArIhiM ' padAnusAribhiH = padena sUnAvayavena ekenopala vena tadanukUlAni padazatAnyanusaranti ye te padAnusAriNastaistathoktaH, tathA 'sabhinna soehiM sabhinnazrotobhiHsabhinnAni samAnArthagrAhINi zrotAsi = indriyANi yeSA te sabhinnazrotasastaistathoktaiH, 'ye ekatareNApIndriyeNa sarvendriya gamyAt viSayAn avagacchanti te sabhi ( samaNucinnA ) sevita huI hai, aisA sanndha Age se jor3a lenA cAhiye / tathA ( Amosahipatterhi, khelosahipatterhi, jallo sahipatterhi,, viSpotpattehiM savvosahipatterhi, bIyabuddhi ehiM ko buddhiehiM, payANusArIhiM, sabhinna so ehiM ) Amazapadhilabdhi jinheM prApta ho cukI hai, mauna labdhi jinheM prApta ho cukI hai, jallopadhi labdhi jinheM prApta ho cukI hai, vipruDopadhi labdhi jinheM prApta ho cukI hai, sarvopadhi labdhi jinheM prApta ho cukI hai, tathA bIjavuddhi labdhi - bIja samAna buddhi vAlI labdhi jinheM prApta ho cukI hai, koSTha buddhilabdhi jinheM prApta ho cukI hai, padAnusArI labdhi jinheM prApta ho cukI hai, sabhinnazrotasa labdhi jinhe prApta ho cukI hai, unake dvArA sevita huI hai, tathA jJAnI kahe che. evA kevaLajJAnI AtmA dvArA samaNucinnA " sevAyesI che mevo bhava sAgaNanA vAjya mAthe leDI sevAnA hai tathA ' Amomahi patterhi, kheloyahipatterhi, jallo sahi patte hi vipposa hipattehi, sabvosahipatterhi, bIyabuddhi hiM, koTThabuddhiehi, payANusArIhi, sabhinna soe hi " AmanauSadheilabdhi jemane prApta thai gai che jauSadhilabdhi jemane prApta thaI gaI che, vijhuDA SaSilabdhi jemane prApta thaI gaI che, tathA khIjabhuddhi labdhi-khIjanA samAna buddhivALI labdhi jemane prApta thai gai che buddhi labdhi jemane prApta thaI gaI che padAnusArI labdhi jemane prApta thai gai che, sa bhinnazrotasa labdhi jemane prApta thai cukI che, te vaDe ( ahiMsA sevAyela che tathA 66

Page #702
500 nayyAkaraNasUtre " 'dasa vastasna , ', ) nazrotasa ucyante, tathA - sudharehiM zruta pare = jAnArAGgAdimunadhArakaH, tathA' bhaNaliehi ' manoli-manas:- nAnAvipAte'pi yeA mano dharmAtmAnamapi na calani tairityarthaH, yalinicopalike:= vAlayuktaiH durgAdimArthApadArtha nirAkaraNasamartha vANInopetairityI 'kApavali ehi ' phAyanalikaiH = parIko sargamanasamarthakApanayukterityartha 'nAgaravirahi ' jJAnara lika:- jJAnena matyAdinA linastastathokteH dAnayUktaritparva', ' calie hiM' darzananalikaiH- darzana - nipaGkitAditavAnaspatena thoktai, 'carica liehiM ' cAritrika cAritrakAyasama tapa ya lam, tadvadbhirityarthaH, tathA 'sIrAmanehiM ' kSIrAkhau:=kSIrAdadhidharai, yeNA vacanamAkarNyamAna manaH zarIragugpotpAdanAya mabhavati te kSIrAsanA ucpante, tathA 'mahuAsave hiM'. = zarkarAdyapekSayApi madhura dravyamanu 'zahada' iti bhApAprasiddha, tadiva vacanam Asrananti = Nissarayanti ye te madhyAvastastathoktai, tathA 'sappi Asaverhi' sarpirAsacai'=marpi. = anyantasurabhiyukta snehayukta ca ghRtamina vacanamAtra vanti = nissArayanti ye sarpirArAstaistathoktaM', tathA 'akkhINamaddANasihiM' a kSINamahAnasika : = mahAnasam = annapAkasthAna, tadAzritatvAdannamapi mahAnasamucyate akSINa mahAnasa yeSA te akSINamahAnasi kAstaintathoktaiH yeSAmasAdhAraNAntarAyakSayo pazamAdalpamAtramapi pAtrapatitamanna gautamAdInAmitra lakSasasya kebhyo'pi dIyamAna 4 , ( suyudharerhi) jo AcarAga Adi zrA ke dhAraka haiM unake dvArA sevita huI hai tathA (maNa liehiM vadyanaliehi, kAya lihi ) jo manabala se yukta hai, vAgvala se yukta haiM, kAyavala se yukta hai unake dvArA sevita huI hai| tathA (nAgabaliehiM, dasaNabaliehiM caritAliehiM ) matyAdika jJAna se jo baliSTha haiM, darzananalika haiM, cAritranalika hai unake dvArA sevita huI hai, tathA (khIrAsavehiM mahuAsavehiM, sappiyAsaverhi, a khINamahANasiri) kSIrAsravalabdhidhArI hai, mAladhidhArI haiM akSINamahAnasa RddhidhArI haiM, unake dvArA sevita huI haiM, tathA ( cArasudharehiM " AcArAga Adi sUtranA jee dhAraka che temanA dvArA te sevA yesa che, tathA maNa liehi, vaya liehi, kAyabaliehi " ne manojavA che, vAgmaLa vALA che, ane DAyamaLavALA che temanA dvArA te sevAyela che, tathA nANa lie, dukhaNa liehi, carita liehi " bhatyAhi jJAna vaDe ne aviSTha che, je darzanakhaLayukta tathA cAritramaLayukta che temanA vaDe te sevAyela che, tathA " sIrAsavehiM, mahuAsavehiM, sappiyAsavehi, asINamahANasiehiM " kSIrAtrava labdhidhArI, mavyAnnavalabdhidhArI, sarpirAstavalabdhidhArI akSINamahAnasaddhi dhArI dvArA ne sevAyekSa che, tathA ' cAraNehiM vijjAharehiM " yarazuddhi dhArI 66 " "6

Page #703
sudarzinITIkA a05 sUtra 4 ahiMsAprAptamahApurupanirUpaNam svayamevAmukta nakSIyate te akSINamahAnasA unyante / tathA 'cAraNehi cAraNaiHcaraNa-gamana tamriyate yepA te cAraNA' caraNamihariziSTamAkAzagamanAgamanagRhyate, te dvividhA. vidyAcAraNA jaDyAcAraNAzca, tatra-vidyAralena samuptanAphAza gamanAgamanalabdhimanto vidyAcAraNA / iya ladhinirantarapaSThapaSThatapazcaraNa krturjaayte| tathA ye munayazcAritratapopizepamabhAveNa jayopari hastasthApanamAtreNa gaganagamanAgamanalabdhisapanA bhavanti te jaDyAcAraNA ucyante / iya labdhinirantarASTramASTamatapazcaraNakarturjAyate / tatra-vidyAcAraNA jambUdvIpApekSayA'Tama nandIzvaranAmadvIpa jaDyAcAraNAzca trayodaza rucakavaradvIpa gantu samarthAH / vidyAcAraNA prathamosAtena mAnupottara parvata gacchanti, dvitIyenotpAtena nandIdharam , pratinivartamAna ekenevotpAtena svasthAnamAgacchanti / tathA-mera gacchantaH prayamenotpAtena nandanabana gachanti, dvitIyenotpAtena paNDakavanam , tataH pratinivartamAnA ekenotpAtena svasthAnamAgacchanti / jaDyAcAraNA hi ekenoptAtena jammRdvIpApekSayA trayodazarucakAradvIpa gacchanti / pratinivartamAnA ekenotpAdena na dIzvaramAyAnti dvitI yena svasthAnam / yadi punamazikhara jigamiparastadA prayamenotpAtena paNDakavanamadhirohanti / pratinivartamAnAzca ekenotpAtena nandanavanamAgacchanti, dvitIyena svasthAnam / tathA 'vijjAirehi~ ' vidyAdharai , rohiNIprajJaptyAdividyAdhArakai tathA 'cautthabhattiehiM ' caturthabhaktikaiH ekopavAsakArakai, 'cha?bhattiehi / paSTabhaktiH , upavAsadvayakArakaiH, ' ahamabhanie' aSTamabhaktikaiH upavAsatrayakArakai', tathA-' dasamabhattiehiM ' dazamabhaktikai upavAsacatuSTayakArakaiH, ' evaM NehivijjAharehiM) cAraNaddhidhArI haiM, rohiNIprajapta Adi vidyA ke dhArI haiM unake dvArA sevita huI hai / tathA (cautthabhattihiM, chaTThabhattiehiM,aTThamabhattipahiM dasamabhattiehi rAyavAlasa caudasa molasa-addhamAsa mAsa -domAsa timAsa-caumAsa-pacamAsa-chammAsa bhattiehiM) caturthabhaktika -jo eka upavAsa karane vAle hai, paSThibhaktika-do upavAsa ke karane vAle hai, ahama bhaktika-tIna upavAsa karane vAle haiM, dasabhaktika-cAra upavAsa Diprazasti mAha vidhAnA pA24 / 2 sevAyeda cha, tathA " cautthama ttiehi, chaTThabhattaehiM, aTThamabhattiehiM, dasamabhatti hiM ena duvAlasa-caunsa-solasa -addhamAsa-mAsa-domAsa-timAsa-caumAsa-pacamAsa-sammAsa bhattiehiM" yturthbhakti-je eka upavAsa karanAra che, SaSThabhaktika-je be upavAsa karanAra che, aThThamabhaktika-traNa upavAsa karanArA, dasamabhaktika-cAra upavAsa karanArA, eja pramANe kAdarI-pAca upavAsa, caturdaza-cha upavAsa, paDaza-sAta upavAsa, ane

Page #704
praznadhyAkaraNa dubAlasa-ghaudasa-solasa-gaddhamAsa-mAsa-dImAsa-timAma-caumAma- pacamAsa chammAsamattiehi epa dvAdazacaturdaza podazAmAma mAsahimAmanimAsacaturmAmapatra mAsapaNmAsabhakti dvAdazAdi paNmAsAntabhaktatapazcaraNayukta, tathA-'umvi tacaraehi' utkSiptacarakai urikSata-gRhasthana svaprayojanAya pApAnAdhRtamanya pAtrAsthApitamepAnAdika caranti abhigraharizapAttapaNAya gauntIti utti ptacarakAstaiH dAyakena pUrvamevapAkabhAjanAduddhRtasya goparityarthaH, tathA 'niklI tacaraehiM ' nikSiptacarakaiH-nikSipta-gRhasthana svArtha pArapAnAmRtyAnyapAtre sthApitamannAdika caranti-tathAvidhAbhigrahavazAttapaNAya ganchantoti nikSipta gharakAstai pArupAtroghRtAnyapAtrasthApitAhAragrahaNAbhigrahayaddhirityarthaH / tathA'atacaraedi ' antacarakai =anta nIrama takramizrita paryupita ca pallavaNakAdhanna caranti-gavepayanti, ye te tathA taistathoktaH antAhAragrahaNAbhigrahAdirityarthe / tathA-' patacaraehi ' prAntavarakai prAnta-purANakulatyAlayakAdyanna carantigavepayanti ye te tathA testathoktamAntAhAragrahaNAmigraharaddhirityayaH / tathA'lUhacaraehi rakSacarakai rUkSabhojanagrahaNAbhigrahAdiH, tathA- samudANacaraehi' samudAnacarakaiH uccAvacakuleSu sAmAnyarUpeNa bhikSAgrahaNazIlaiH, tathA-'aNNagi lAiehiM ' annaglAyakaiH-annena abhi yaha vizepAt paryupitAnabhojanena vAya ka glAnimApana kRza ityrthstaiH| tathA-'moNacaraehi ' maunacarako maunamaunavrata tena caranti ye te monAtakA , tathAvidhAbhigrahayazAd bhikSAvizuddhipraznAke karane vAle haiM, isI taraha dvAdaza-pAtha upavAsa, caturdaza-chaha upa vAsa, SoDaza-sAta upavAsa, eva ArddhamAsa, mAsa, himAsa, trimAsa, caturmAsa,paJcamAsa, paNmAsabhaktika-cha mahIne ke upavAsa karanevAle haiM unake dvArA yaha sevita huI hai, tathA (urikhattacaraehiM, eva nikkhicaraehiM, atacaraehiM, patacaraehiM, lUhacaraehiM, samudANicaraehiM, aNNagi lAiNahiM, moNacaraNahiM) ukSiptacaraka hai, nikSiptacaraka, atacaraka hai, prAnta caraka haiM, rUkSacaraka hai, samudAnacaraka haiM, annaglAyaka hai, maunacaraka haiN| sabhAsa, bhAsa, me mAsa, Y mAsa, 2 bhAsa, pAya mAsa, mana SaNmA sabhaktika-cha bhAsana Stsa 42nArA dvArA te sevAyeda cha tathA 'ukkhitta caraehiM, eva niksitacaraehiM, atacaraehi, pataparaehiM, lUhacaraeIi, samudAyacara ehi, aNNagilAehiM, moNAraehiM " re taya24 cha, vikSiptaya24 cha, je atacaraka che, ne prAntacaraka che, je rUlacaraka che, je samudAnacaraka che, je manasAya cha, bhauna-24 cha tesAnA bArA te pAye cha tathA "sasa

Page #705
583 sudarzinI TIkA a0 5 sU0 4 ahiMsAprAptamahApurapanirUpaNam tirikta maunamAmyAya sacaraNazIlA., tathA-' sasaTTAppiehiM / sasRSTakalpikaiH-- 'samRNTena hastena bhAjanena ca dIyamAnamannAdi grAhya' mityevarUpaH klpa nAcAro yepA te samRpTakalpikAmtaistathoktai', tathA-'tajAyasasaTTappiehiM ' tajjAtasaha pTaphalpikai yatmakAra deyadravya tajAtena-tatprakAreNa dravyeNa sasRSTe istabhAjane tAbhyA dIyamAna grAhyamityevarUpAkalyA-samAcAro yepA te tajjAtasasRSTakalpikAstaistathokta , tayA ' uvanihiyaehiM ' upanihitakai =upanihita-dAyakena svaya bhoktu samIpe sthApitam , tena caranti ye te upanihitakAstaistayoktai tathA 'suddhasaNiehiM ' zuddhapaNikaiH-zaGkAdidopaparihArataH piNDagrahaNa zuddhapaNA tadvantaH zuddhapaNikAstaistathoktaH, tathA' sakhAdattiehiM ' sakhyAdatti sakhyAmadhAnAbhiH paJcapAdipariNAmavatIbhiH dattibhiH sakRdbhaktAdipAtrapAvalakSaNAbhizcaranti ye te sagyAdattikAstaistathoktai', tathA' dilAbhiehi dRSTilAbhikaipTasya-dRSTigovarIbhUtasyaivAnnapAnAde. lAbho yepA te dRSTilAbhikAstaistathoktaiH, tathA' adiTThalAbhiehi ' adRSTalAbhikai nadRSTasyApi pAkagRhama yAnirgatasya karNAta zrutasya bhaktAderadRSTAdvA pUrvamanupalabdhAd dAyakAd lAbho yepAmasti te'dRSTalA. bhikAstaistathoktaH, tathA' puchalAbhiehi pRSTalAbhikai pRSTasya he sAdho / ki te dIyate ityAdi rUpeNa praznavipayI kRtasya yo bhikSAmAptirUpI lAbhastadAgrahaahilai, tathA-'Ayaviliehi' AcAmAmlikai AcAmAmlatratayuktaiH, tathA'purimaDriehi ' pUrvAdikaiH pAraNAyAmapi pUrvAdvadine'zanapAnAdi pratyAkhyAnazIlaiH, tathA-' ekAsaNiehi ' ekAzanikaiH, pAraNAyAmapi ekAzanavratadhAribhiH, unake dvArA sevita hai| tathA ( sasaTTakappiehiM, tajjAyasasaTThakappiehiM, uvanihihiM, uddhesaNaNieri, sakhAdattihiM, dihalAbhihiM, adidvalAbhiehiM, puTThalAbhihiM, AyapiliehiM, purimaDiehiM ) sasRSTakalpika haiM, tajjAtasamRSTakalpika hai, upanihitaka hai, zuddhapaNika hai, sakhyAdattika haiM, dRSTilAbhika haiM, adRSTilAbhika hai, pRSTalAbhika haiM, AcAmAmlavratayukta haiM, prAddhika hai, unake dvArA yaha ahiMsA pAlI gaI hai| tathA (ekAmaNiehiM, nidhihaehiM, bhinnapiMDavAiehi, parimiyapiMDavAirdaTrakathiehiM, tajjAyasasaTu kappiehi, uvanihiehi, suDhesaNaNiehi, sasAdattiehiM didulAbhihiM, adiTThalAbheehiM, puTThAlAbhiehiM, AyabiliehiM purimaTTiehiM " 2 saRSTa kalpika che tAta sRSTa kalpika che, upanihita che, zuddhaSaNika sampAdattika che dRSTilAbhika che, aSTalAbhika che, pRSThalA-bhika che, AcAmAnsa vrata yukta che pUrvAddhika che, temanA dvArA A ahisA pALavAmAM Ave che tathA " ekAsaNihiM, nimviiehiM, bhinnapiMDavAiehiM, parimiyapiMDavAiehiM, atAhArehi, --

Page #706
praznaNyAkaraNa tathA-' nividaha' nirSikRtika vitibhyo pRtAdipadArtha yo nirganA ye te nitikAtastathoktaiH-rikRtimatyAgyAnazIlairityarthaH, tathA bhiNNapiMDavAiehi / minapiNDapAtika-bhimasya truTitasya piNDaspatakAdispasya moda yasya sato bhinnAta piNDAta yaH pAta:-pAtra patana yepA te minnapiNDapAvikA staistathoktaiH, tathA parimiyapiMDavArapara parimitapiMDapAtika-parimito dravyAdiH piNDapAto bhaktAdilAmo yepAmasti, te parimitapiMDapAtikAstaistayo ktaiH, tathA-'jatAhAredi ' antAhAraiH anta nIrasa takramilitapayupita ca balla caNakApannagAharanti ye te te, tayA-' patAhArahi / prAntAhAra: mAnta-purAtana kulasyAllacagamAyanam Aharanti yete teH, tathA-'arasAhArahiM ' arasAhAraH araso rasarjita AhAro yepA te'rasAdArAstaistathokta:-dizAdi saskAra varjitAhAragrahaNAdiH, tathA-'rimAhAreDiM' viramAhAraH-pirasa-vigatarasa purANadhAnyaudanAdi AharantIti risAhArAstaiH, 'lUhAhArehi ' svAhAkakSa ghRtAdinarjitamAharantIti skSAhArAstaistarotaH, tarA tucchAhArehi ' tucchAhA acchaudarIcUrNATika kulatyakodranAdira ca AhArati ye te tucchAhArAstaiH, tathA-' atajInIhiM' antanonibhi -antena jIvanti ye te'ntajIvinaste, 'patIvihiM ' prAntInibhi. 'lahajIvihi' kSajIvibhIH 'tucchajIvihiM ' tucchanInimi , tathA 'upasattajInihiM ' upazAntajIvibhiH-zanAdInA prAptAva atAhAreTiM, patAhArehi, arasAhArehiM, virasAhAreTiM, lUhAhAreTiM,tucchA hArehiM, atajIvihi, patajIvihiM, lahajIvihiM, tucchajIvihiM, uvasatajIvihiM, pamatajIvihi, vivittajIvihi, akhIramasappiehiM, amajamasAsiehiM) ekAzanika hai, vikRtipratyAkhyAnazIla hai, bhinnapiMDapAtika haiM, parimitapiMDapAtika hai, antAhAra vAle haiM, prAntAhAra vAle haiM, ara. sAhAra vAle hai, virasAhAra vAle haiM, rUkSa AhAra karane vAle he tucchA hAra vAle hai, atajIvI haiM, prAntajIvI hai, rUkSajIvI haiM, tuccha jIvI hai| upazAnta jIvI haiM prazAnta jIvI hai, vivikta jIvI haiM, akSIra madhusapatAhArehi arasAhArehiM, virasAhArehi, lUhAhArehi, tucchAhArehi, atajIvihiM, lIviDi, lUijIvihi, tuccha jIvihi, upasatajIvihiM pasatyajIvihi vivita jIvihiM, asIramahasapiha, amajna masAsiehi "2 zani cha, hita pratyAkhyAnazIla che, lipiDa pAtika che, parimitapiDa pAtika che, ane hAra vALA che, prAntAhAra vALA che, arasAhAravALA che virasAhAra vALA che, kakSa AhAra karanArA che, tuccha AhAra karavA vALA che, antajIvI che, prAntajIvI che, rUkSajIvI che, tucchavI che, uparAntajIvI che, prazAntajIvI ne

Page #707
sudazinI TIkA 101 sU0 ahiMsAprAptamahApurupanirUpaNam 585 prAptau ca satyAgupazA natayA jIniye te upagAntajInistaistathoktai rahighRtyAvadanacaruvAtInAmamyAnasamupazAntayam / tathA 'pamatajIrihi ' prazAntajIvibhiH-antakRtyA kopAdInAmupagamana prazAntalam / tayA-'sivittajIvihi' vivikta nIvibhiH virikta dopanitairanAdibhinIranti yete viviktajIgnistaistathoktaH, tathA-'a vIramahumappiehiM ' akSIramadhusarSikai-kSAkIra dugdha, madhuzarAdimadhuradravyam , marpi'ghRtam , etAni na santi azanatayA yepA te'kSIramadhusa piMpyAstaistathoktaH, tathA-' amajjamasAsiehi / amaghamAsAzika-maghamAsa ca yAmAhAro nAstIti bhAva ,mAmAhArasa kainathA 'ThANA enismAnAtigaH sthAnakAyotsagAdimitizayena ganchanti prApnuvanti ye te sthAnAtigAH kAyotsargakA riNastai' 'paDimaTAipati' pratimAsyAyikai -animayA = ekarAtrikyAdikayA kAyotsargavigepeNaiH tiSThantItyera zIlA ye te pratimAsthAyinastaistathoktaH, tathA ' ThANuAdurza. ' sthAnautkuTukai sthAnamutkuTuka yepAte sthAnotkuTakAstaista thaustai, tathA-pIrAmaNiehiM 'pIrAsanikai'=siMhArAnopaviSTasya bhuvinyastapA dasya apanItasiMhAsanasyeva yadavamyAna tad pIrAsana, tadasti yepA te vIrAsanikAstai, tathA-'NesajjhiehiM ' napadhikai', nipadyA-samaputatayA'vasthAna, tayAM caranti ye te naipadhizAstaistathoktai' tathA-DaDAiehiM / daNDAyattikA daNDA iva bhUyastatayA Ayata zarIra daNDAyata tadasti yepA te daNDAyatikAstaistathoktaH, daNDAsanakArimirityartha , tathA-' lagaDasAirahi' lagaNDazAyikai =lagaNDa-4 mASTha, tadgat mastasya pAnA 'eTTI' iti lokamasiddhAnA ca bhunilaganena pika hai amadAmAmAzika (madyamAsAdika kA sevana nahIM karanevAle) hai unhoMne unakA sevana kiyA hai| tathA jo (ThANAhahiM, paDimaTThAihiM, ThANukaDihiM vIrAsaNie hiM, NesajjiAhiM DaTAIehiM, lagaNDasAIehiM, egapAsagehi, AyAvaehi, appAvaDe, aNiTThabhaehi akuDayaehiM, dhuya kesamaMsalomanahe hiM, mavvagAyapaDikammavippamukkehi samaNucinnA) sthAnA tiga hai, pratimAsthAyika hai, sthAnotkuTika haiM, vIrAsanika he, naipadhika haiM, daNDAyatika hai, ragaNDazAyika haiM, ekpAcaka haiM, AtApaka hai, aprAvRta jIvI che, akSIra madhu sarpiSTa che amaghamAmANika che, temaNe tenuM sevana karyuM cha tathA 'TANAi, paDimaTThAihiM TANukaDiehi, vIrAsaNiehiM, Nesajjiehi, DaDAihiM, lagaNumAIgahi pagapAmagehiM AyAvaDiM, appAvaDehiM aNimaehi akaDu yaehi, yuyake mamasomanahehi, sadhyagAupaDikammapipamukkehi samaNucinnA " sthaanaatiga che, pratimA sthAyika che sthAnakuTila che, vIrAsanika che, nidhi che, che, daDatika che, laguDagAyika che, eka pArzvaka che, pratApa che, aprAvRtta

Page #708
58 prakAra koSTha-coTI meM prakSipta anAja prata samayatara murakSita raza karatA hai usI prakAra prApta uma radhi ke prabhAva se avagata mRtra aura artha ye donoM bahuta samaya taka munijanA ko gAraNApa meM sthira rahate hai-ve unheM vismRta nahIM hote| yaha buddhi jina mugijano ko prApta ho jAtI hai ve kopThayuddhi ke pagi munijana / vAyara spa eka hI pada ke upalabdha hone para jo saikar3oM padoM kA anusaraNa kara lete hai ye muni jana padAnusArI landhi ke dhArI kahe jAte hai| jisa gati se eka rI kisI indriya se munijana sarvendriyAmma viparo ko jAna dete haiM usa labdhi kA nAma sabhinnazrotas hai / yaha ladhi gina munijanoM ko prApta hotI hai ve munijana sabhinanotA ! AcArAMga nAdi mRtro ke pAThI jo munijana hote hai ye zrutadhara kahe jAte hai| aneka prakAra ke parIpada aura upasargoM ke Ane para bhI jina munijanoM kA mana dharma se thor3A sA bhI vicalita nahIM hotA hai unakA nAma manonalika hai| jo muni jana apanI vANI ke dvArA durgAdiyoM dvArA pravapina mithyAprarUpaNAoM ko dhvasta karane meM samartha banate hai una muniyo ko vacoyarika kahA jAtA hai| jo munijana kaThina se kaThina parIpaha aura upasargo ko sahana karanemeM zakti zAlI hote haiM ve kAyalika haiN| matyAdi jJAna se jinakA surakSita rahe che tema prApta thayelI A labdhinA prabhAvathI avagatasUtra ane artha te banne ghaNA samaya sudhI munijanone dhAraNA rUpe sthira rahe che-temane te bhUlate nathI A buddhi je munijanene prApta thAya che teo koSTabuddhinA dhAraka munivare che. sUtranA avayavarUpa eka ja pada upalabdha thatA je. sekaDe panuM anusaraNa karI le che, tevA munijanane padAnusArIvabdhinA dhAraka kahevAya che je labdhinA prabhAvathI koI eka ja Indriya vaDe munijana sarvendriyagamya viSayane jANI le che te labdhinuM nAma mitrota che A labdhi je manijanene prApta thAya che te munijana samitronA kahevAya che, AcArAga Adi sUtronuM paThana karanArA je munijana hoya che temane bhuladhara kahe che aneka prakAranA parISaha ane upasargo naDavA chatA paNa je munija tenu mana dharmamAthI talabhAra paU vicalita thatuM nathI temane nosTiva kahe je munijane durvAdIo dvArA prarUpita mie prarUpaNAonuM khaDana karavAne samartha thAya che te munivarone roDhiA kahe che je munijane AkarAmAM AkarA parISAne upasargone sahana karavAne paktimAna hoya che teo

Page #709
- - sudarzinI TIkA ma0 / sU0 4 ahiMsAprAptamahApuraSarUipaNam 589 Atmayala car3hAyadA hotA hai ve jJAnavalika hai / niHzakita Adi apane agoM se yukta jinakA tatvazraddhAnarUpa darzana hotA hai aura isa darzana se jinakI AtmA yali'Tha banI rahatI hai ve darzanalika hai| paTanAya ke jIvoM kA sarakSaNa karanA isakA nAma sayama hai, isa sayamarUpacAritra ke bala se jinakI AtmA balazAlI hotI he ve cAritravalika h| jinake mukha se nikalA huA yacana sunate hI mana aura zarIra ko sukhotpAdaka hotA hai ve kSIrAsravalabdhi ke dhArI munijana heN| misarI Adi miSTa dravya se bhI adhika miSTa-madhu zahada hotA hai, zahada jaisA mIThA jo vacana nikAlate he polate hai ve madhvAsrava landhi ke dhArI munijana kahalAte haiM / sarpirAstrapalabdhi ke prabhAva se munijano kA vacana atyatapturabhi:yukta eva snehayukta ghRta ke jaisA bolane para sunane vAlo ko lagatA hai| mahAnasa zabda kA artha bhojana banAne kA sthAna hai, usake Azrita hone se bhojana ko bhI mahAnasa kahate hai / jinamunijano ko yaha akSINamahAnasa nAmakI landhi utpanna ho jAtI hai unake asAdhAraNa, antarAya ke kSayopazama se alpamAtra bhI pAnapatita anna gautamAdika Rpiyo kI taraha eka lAkha vyaktiyo ko de dene para bhI jaba taka vaha syaya na khAleve kAyanalika upAya cha bhatyA jJAnayI renu mAmA vRddhi pAnyu DAya cha temane jJAnavariza kahe che, ni zakita Adi ago vaDe yukta jemanuM tatva zraddhAnarUpa darzana hoya che ane e darzanathI jemane AtmA baLavAna banelA hoya che tevA munivarene vanasTika kahe che chatAyanA jIvonuM rakSaNa karavuM te savama kahevAya che te sayamarUpa cAritranA baLathI jemane AtmA baLavAna hoya che temane rAtrirasi kahe che jemanA mukhamAthI nIkaLela vacana sAbhaLatA ja mana ane zarIrane sukha thAya che temane kSIrAsana idhArI muni kahevAya che sAkara vagere miSTa dravya karatA paNa vadhAre miSTa madha hoya che madha jevA mIThA vacana je bele che tevA munijanone madattAttavAdiSa dhAraka kahevAya che sarpirAsTavalabdhinA prabhAvathI munijananA vacana atyaMta surabhi vALA tathA snigdha ghInA jevA zrotAjanone lAge che mAnasa zabdano artha bhajana banAvavAnuM sthAna che, tenu Azrita hevAthI bhejanane paNa mahAnasa kahe che je munijanone A kSINamAnA nAmanI labdhi utpanna thAya che temanA asAdhAraNa antarAyanA kSapazamathI saheja paNa pAtramAM paDeluM anna gautamAdi RSiyonI jema eka lAkha vyaktione ApI devA chatA paNa jyA sudhI teo pote khAI letA nathI tyA sudhI pUrU thatu nathI tene bhAvArtha

Page #710
590 prabhamyAvaraNa tastaka samApta nahIM hotA hai / tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki hama landhi dhArI munijanoM ke pAtra meM diyA dhorA mI anna lAgoM munijana bhI usase AhAra kara le parantu yaha tapataka samApta nahIM hotA hai ki jayataka vara labdhi dhArI use racaya nahIM yA detA hai| hamI prakAra isake dAtA ke viSaya meM bhI samajha lenA cAhiye / yaha labdhi gautamAdi RSi janoM ko dhii| cAraNalabdhi kA yaha matalaba hai ki jisa labdhi ke prabhAva se AkAza meM munijanoM kA AnA jAnA rotA hai| caraNa-gamana-yaha gamana jinake hotA hai unakA nAma cAraNa hai| hama labdhi ke dhArI munijana do prakAra ke hote hai-(1) vidyAcAraNa (2) japAcaraNa / jina viyA ke yala se yaha AkAza meM gamanAgamanarUpalabdhi utpanna hotI hai ve yidyAcAraNa munijana hai / yara landhi una munirAjoM ko utpana hotI hai jo nirantara paSTha papTha kI tapazcaryA karate rahate haiN| tathA jo muni cAritrarUpa tapavizepa ke prabhAva se aimI labdhi sapanna bana jAte haiM ki ve jaghA ke Upara hAtha rakhate hI AkAza meM ur3a jAte haiM, isI landhi kA nAma jaghA cAraNa hai| yaha labdhi una munirAjoM ko prApta hotI haiM jo nirantara aSTama aSTama kI tapasyA karate haiN| inameM jo vidyAcA raNa munijana hote haiM ve isake bala para jadIpa kI apekSA se AThavA e che ke A labdhidhArI munivaronA pAtramAM paDela anna, temAthI lAkhe munijane AhAra le te paNa jyAM sudhI te labdhidhArI muni pite ja te khAI jatA nathI tyA sudhI te samApta thatuM nathI o pramANe tenA dAtAne viSe paNa samajI levuM A labdhi gItamAdi jinene prApta thayela hatA " caraNalabdhi" sevA prAnI nA prabhAvI bhuninA 18tzamA sava2 42 43 za cha, dharaNa-mana-te mana- terebhanu DAya che temane vALa kahe che A labdhidhArI be prakAranA munijana che () vidyAcaraNa (2) jaghAcaraNa bhane vidhAna pramAthI mAzamA manAsamata35 labdhi prApta thAya che teo "vi vAcAraNa" munijana kahevAya che A ladhi niratara chaTha, chaThanI tapasyA karanAra munijanene prApta thAya che tathA je suniyA cAritrarUpa tapa vizeSanA prabhAvathI evI laviyukta thaI jAya che ke teo ja ghA para hAtha mUkatA ja AkAzamAM uDI jAya che, e lazvinuM nAma tathA jANa che nirantara AThama amanI tapasyA karanAra manijanone A le prApta thAya che temAM jeo vicAcAraNa munijana che teo tenA prabhAvathI ja badrIpanI apekSAe AThamo je nadIzvara nAmane dvIpa che tyA sudhI jaI

Page #711
sudarzinI TIkA bha0 1 sU04 ahiMsA rApta mahApuruSanirUpaNam 591 jo nadIvara nAma kI dvIpa hai vahA taka A jA sakate hai / tathA jo - jaghAcAraNa munijana hai ve terahavA dvIpa jo rucakacara dvIpa hai vahA taka A jA sakate hai / vidyAcaraNa prathama uDAna meM mAnupottara parvata taka cale jAte haiM, aura dUsarI uDAna me nadIzvara dvIpa taka, phira ve jana vahA se hote haiM to eka hI uDAna meM apane sthAna para vApisa AjAte hai / tathA meru para jAte hue ve prathama utpAta se nadanacana taka jAte hai aura dvitIya utpAta se paNDaka vanataka jAte hai, phira ve jaba vahAM se vApisa hote haiM to eka hI utpAta me apane sthAna para A jAte haiN| jadhAcAraNa jo munijana hote haiM veM jabUdvIpa kI apekSA eka hI ur3Ana meM terahaveM rucakavara dvIpa meM pahu~ca jAte haiM, aura vahA se vApisa hote samaya eka hI uDAna meM nadIzvaradvIpa meM A jAte hai / aura dUsarI uDAna meM apane sthAna para A pahu~cate hai / yadi ve sumeruparvata para jAne ke abhilASI hote haiM taba prathama utpAtame paDakacana meM jAte hai / phira vApisa hote samaya eka hI utpAta se naMdanavana meM aura dvitIya utpAtameM apane sthAna para A jAte haiN| rohiNI prajJapti Adi vidyAoM ke jo dhAraNa karane vAle hote haiM ve vidyAdhAraka hai / eka upavAsa kA nAma caturthabhakta, do upavAsa kA nAma SaSThabhakta, tIna upavAsakA nAma aSTabhakta, cAra upavAsa kA nAma dshAvI zake che, tathA je ja ghAcaNu munijane che tee terame cakavara nAmane dvIpa che tyA sudhI jai ve zake che. vidyAcAraNa pahelA uDDayanamA mAnuSAntara parvata sudhI cATyA jAra che, khIjA uDDanamA nadIzvara dvIpa sudhI jAya che. pachI jyAre teo tyAthI pAna kre che tyAre eka ja uDDayanamA peAtAnA sthAne AvI jAya kare tathA meru jatA teo pahelA uDDayanamA nadanavana sudhI jAya che ane khIjA uDDayane paDaka vana sudhI jAya che pachI jyAre teo tyAthI pAchA Ave che tyAre eka ja uDDayanamAM peAtAnA sthAne AvI jAya che jadhA caraNu munijana ja khUdrIpanI apekSAe eka ja uDDayanamA teramA rucakavara dvIpamA paheAcI jAya che, ane tyAthI pAchA pharatA eka ja uDDayane te nadIzvara dvIpamA AvI jAya che ane bIjA uDDayane peAtAne sthAne paheAcI jAya che je tee sumeru parvata para javAnI IcchA kare te paheMlA utpAtathI paDaka vanamA jAya che, pachI pAchA pharatI vakhate eka ja UtpAte nadana vanamA ane Aje utpAte peAtAnA sthAnamA AvI jAya che rAhiNI prajJapti Adi vidyAe dhAraNa kagnArane vidyAvAva kahe che eka upavAsane caturthAM bhakta, khe upavAsane SaDabhakta, traNa usavAsane aSTamabhakta, cAra upavAsane dazamabhakta, tsu

Page #712
592 praznadhyAkaraNasUtra mabhakta, pAMca upavAsa kAnAma dvAdazabhaktAmara upayAma kA nAma caturdaza bhakta,sAta upacAma kA nAma poTAmata, hai| ina upavAmoM ko jo munijana karate have caturtha bhaktika Adi munijana hai / isI taraha jo ardhamAsa Adike upacAsoM ko karate haiM ve ardhapAma Adi bhaktika hai| jo munijana isa prakAra kA abhigraha vizepa dhAraNa kara lete haiM ki hama usI AhAra ko lege ki jo AhAra gRhasvane apane prayojana ke liye pArupAtra se uThAkara dumare pAna meM nahIM gayA hogaa| isa prakAra kA abhigraha raddha hokara jo AhAra kI gavepaNA karane ke liye apane sthAna se pari gamana karate hai ve urikSapta caraka munirAja haiN| tathA jo isa prakAra kA abhigraha karake AhAra lene ke liye apane sthAna se jAte haiM ki meM vahI AhAra grahaNa karU~gA jo gRhastha ne apane liye pAka pAtra se nikAla kara dUsare pAtra meM rakhA hogaa| isa prakAra ke abhigraha ko dhAraNa kara jo AhAra kI gavepaNA karane ke liye apane sthAna se bAhara bhramaNa karate ha ve nikSitaparaka hai / tayA jo munijana antanIrasa, takrAumizrita aura paryupita (vAsI) valla, caNaka-canA odi pAca upavAsane dvAdarAbhakta, cha upavAsane catarAbhakta, sAta upanAmane cheDa pabhakta, kahe che e upavAse karanAra je munijane che te caturbhaktika Adi munijana kahevAya che e ja pramANe je amAsa Adi samayanA upavAsa kare che temane mAtama Adi kahe che je munijana evA prakArane abhigraha dhAraNa kare che ke ame evo ja AhAra laIzuM ke je gRhaLepitAnA upayogane mATe rAdhavAnA vAsaNamAthI laIne bIjA pAtramAM nahIM rAkhyo hoya A pramANe abhigraha bAdhIne je AhAranI zodhamAM potAne sthAnethI bahAra nIkaLe che temane vira munirAja kahe che tathA je muni rAja evA prakArane abhigraha dhAraNa karIne pitAne sthAnethI AhAra levA nIkaLe che ke "hu e ja AhAra vaherIza ke je gRhastha rAghavAnA pAtra mAthI pitAnA upayoga mATe bIjA pAnamAM kADhI rAkhyo hoya A prakAranA abhigraha karIne je AhAranI zodha karavAne mATe potAne sthAnethI bahAra nANe cha te bhunina nikSiptacaraka uvAya cha tathA muni24 atnIrasa, chAzamizrita * sI vala, caNA caNA Adi AhAra

Page #713
sudarzinI TIkA a0 1 sU05 ahiMsAprAptamahApuruSanirUpaNam 593 AhAra lene kA abhigraha dhAraNa kara usakI gavepaNA karate hai ve antavaraka haiM / prAntacaraka ve munirAja haiM jo purAne vala, caNaka eva kulatthI Adi anna ko lene kA abhigraha baddha hokara gocarI karate haiM / tathA jo rUkSa bhojana hI meM lU~gA, isa prakAra kI pratikSA dhAraNa karate haiM / jo UMce nIce kuloM me sAmAnya rUpa se bhikSA grahaNa karane ke svabhAvavAle hote haiM ve samudAnacaraka haiM annalAyaka - annase, arthAt abhitra vizeSa ke kAraNa vAsI anna khAne se glAna arthAt kRzaduraThe jo hai ve annalAyaka haiM / bhikSA vizuddhi ke sivAya jo mauna vrata ko dhAraNa kara AhAra ke liye jAte haiM ve maunacaraka sAdhu haiM / tathA jinakA aimA kalpa hotA hai ki jo AhAra hameM sasRSTa-bhare hue hAtha aura bhAjana - pAtra se diyA jAvegA vahI mai lugA ve sasRSTa kalpika haiM / tathA - tajjAtamasRSTa kalpika ve munijana haiM jo isaprakAra kA niyama lete haiM ki jisa prakAra kA dravya dene yogya hai vaha usI prakAra ke dravya se sasRSTa hasta bhAjana se diyA jAvegA to hI lege / jo isa prakAra kA niyama dhAraNa karate hai ki dAtA ne jisa AhAra ko apane Apa apane pAsa khAne ke liye rakhA hogA vahI hama lege / isa prakAra ke abhigraha vAle prAntavara muniMgaja temane kahe che ke jee jUnA vAla, caNA, kaLathI Adi anna levAnA abhigraha karIne gocarI kare che tathA je evI pratijJA dhANa kare che ke huM 39 (lUkhuM ) bhAjana ja laIza temane dUra kahe che je eka sarakhI rIte uMcA tathA nIcA kuLamA bhikSA maheNu karavAnA svabhAvavALA che tethe samudAnacaraka he annaglAyaka-yAsa maligrahane araNe vAsI bhanna khAvAthI glAna eTale ke kRza-dubaLA paDI gayelA hoya temane annaglAyaka kahe che bhikSA vizuddhinA sivAya, je sAbu maunavrata dhAraNa karIne AhArane mATe jAya che temane mona kare che tathA jemane! evA nizcaya-dhAraNA hoya che" mAhAra amane sasRSTa-larelA hAtha tathA bhAjana pAtramAthI vaherAvAze teja ame laIzuM " evA muniene sadRpi kahe che tathA je munijane evA prakAranA niyama kare che ke vaheArAvavAnu je dravya hAya te eja prakAranA dravyathI bharela pAtramAthI vaheArAvavAmA Avaze te ja laIza, te bhuninAne tajjAtasasRSTakalpika rahe che ? bhuninno sevA niyama dhAraNa kare che ke dAtAe peAte ja peAtAne khAvA mATe je AhAra peAtAnI pAse zayyo hoya te sona yA ajharanA aligaDa dhArI bhuniyA upani pra0 75

Page #714
prabhavyAkaraNa upanihitaka hai / zaMkA Adi dopoM ke parivAra se zuddha AhAra kA grahaNa karanA isakA nAma zuddhapaNA hai| hama zuddhapaNA se jo saMpana hote haiM ve zudvaiSaNika hai| arthAta zaMkA Adi dopoM se rahita zuddha AhAra ko grahaNa karane kA jinakA abhigraha hotA hai ve zudvaiSaNika haiN| sakhyApradhAnavAlI dattiyoM se jo gocarI ke liye jAte hai arthAda dAtA ke hAtha se dete samaya sAdhu ke pAtra meM maktapAna Adi kA jo eka bAra avicchinnarUpa se giranA use datti karate haiM, isa prakAra kI pAMca AdidattiyoM ke lene kA abhigraha jinheM hotA hai vesagyAdattika haiN| jina sAdhuo ko aisA niyama hotA hai ki hama usI Azara ko lege jo hamAre dRSTi gocara hogaa| isa prakAra ke niyamavAle sAdhu dRSTilAmika kahe jAte haiN| tathA adRSTalAbhika ve mAdhujana hai jo pAkagRha ke bhItara se nikale hue aise bhojana ko phi jo dRSTi meM to AyA nahIM hai kevala kAna se hI usakA nAma suna liyA hai use lenekA niyama dhAraNa karate haiN| athavA-'pUrva meM anupalabdha dAtA se hI ma bhikSA lUgA' isa prakAra kA jo niyamavizepa rakhate hai ve adRSTalAbhika muni haiN| 'hesAdho! mai Apa ke liye kyA d arthAt Apake liye kisa vastu kI isa samaya cAhanA hai ' isa prakAra dAtA ke dvArA praznaviSayIkRta vastu diva kahevAya che zuSaNa eTale zakA Adi de rahita zuddha AhAra grahaNa kare te A zuSaNayukta munijanene su vA kahe che eTale ke zatA Adi dethI rahita zuddha AhAra grahaNa karavAne jemane abhigraha che teo zuSaNika che, sakhyA pradhAnavALI daktithI je gocarIne mATe jAya che eTale ke dAtAnA hAthathI ApatI vakhate sAdhunA pAtramA bhakta pAna Adinu dhArAvaLI tUTyA vinA eka vakhatamAM jeTaluM pravAhI reDAya tene datti kahe che A prakAranI pAca, cha Adi daniya levAno jemane abhigraha hoya che temane sAttiza kahe che je sAdhuone e niyama hoya che ke je AhAra amArI najare paDaze te ja AhAra ame laI, evA niyama 4sAdhumAne dRSThilAbhika ucha tathA aSThilAbhika muninA tabhana kahe che ke jeo rasoDAmAMthI bahAra kADhavAmAM Avela evu bhojana svIkAre che ke je najare paDayu hatu nathI paNa tenuM nAma ja kaNe paDyuM hoya che athavA "agAu jenI pAsethI dAna grahaNa na karyuM hoya evA dAtA pAsethI ja dAna graheNuM karIza" evA munine kadAmi kahe che " he munirAja hu Apane mATe zu Apu " eTale ke " Apa atyAre zI vastu levA mAge che ... A

Page #715
sudarzinI TIkA a0 1 sU04 ahiMsAprApta mahApuruSanirUpaNam 665 - ko lene kA jinake abhigraha hotA hai ve pRSTalAmika muni hai jo AcAmA mlata (Ayala) se yukta hote haiM ne AcAmlika muni hai / pAraNA ke divasa bhI jo pUrvArddha ke samaya khAne pIne kA tyAga kara dete haiM ve purimaDUpUrvArddhaka muni haiM / tathA jo pAraNA ke dina bhI ekAzanavrata ke vArI hote haiM ve ekAzanika hai| jo ghRta Adi padArtharUpa vikRtiyoM se vihIna hI bhojana lete hai ve nirvikRtika muni hai / 'pAtra meM girane pahile jo bhikSA kI vastu saktukAdi rUpa modaka Adi piNDa arpita karate samaya bIca meM hI phuTakara pAtra meM par3egI use hI mai lagA' isa prakAra jo niyama dhAraNa karate hai ve bhinnapiMDapAtika muni hai / ' itanI hI vastu - bhakSyapadArtha - khAne yogya hama bhojana meM khAyeMge' aisA niyama jina sAdhuoM ke hotA hai ve parimitapiMDapAtika muni hai| nIrasa, takra (cha)mizrita aura paryupita vala caNaka Adi anna kA jo AhAra karate haiM ve antAhArI muni haiM / purAnIM kuladhI, vala, canA Adi anna kA jo AhAra karate hai ve prAntAhArI muni hai / jo rasavarjita AhAra lete haiarthAt jo muni hiMga Adi ke vadhAra se varjita AhAra ko lene ke niyamavAle hote haiM ve arasAhArI haiN| jinameM rasa nahI hotA aise pramANe dAtA dvArA praznaviSayIkRta vastu levAne! jemane abhigraha hoya che temane dhRSTAmiLa muni kahe che je muni AcAmAmlavrata yukta heAya che temane rAmasjida muni kahe che pAraNAne divase paNa je pUrvAddha madhyAhna pahelA bhAvAcIvAno tyAga uretebhane parimaTTa - pUrvArddhaka bhuni nahe che tathA ne pAraNAne divase paNa ekAmana vrata dhArI hAya che temane ziniSTha kahe che je ghI Adi padArUpa vikRticAthI rahita bhAjana le che temane nivinnattija bhuni uhe he " yAtramA paDyA paDesA ne likSAnI vastu-saktu jahi35 bhoTa Adi piMDa aNu karatI vakhate vacceja bhAgI jaI ne pAtramA paDaze tene ja huM laIza A prakArane niyama dhAraNa karanAra munine mivikAtira muni kahe che " mAsI vastu khAdya padArtha-hu loTanamA pArdhaza " evA niyama dhAraNa 4znAra bhuninAne parimitapiMDapAtika che nIrasa, chaashmizrita, ane paSita vAsI vAla, caNA Adi annane AhAra karanAra munijanAne antAhArI kahe che jUnI kaLathI, vAla caNA Adi annane AhAra karanAra munione prAntAdArI kahe che je rasarahita AhAra le che eTale ke je muni hiMga AdinA vaghArathI rahita AhAra levAnA niyamavALA hoya che ""

Page #716
594 prabhAkaraNasUtre upanihita haiN| zaMkA Adi dopoM ke parisara se zuddha AhAra kA grahaNa karanA isakA nAma zuddhepaNA hai / hama zudrepaNA se jo saMpana hote haiM ve zudreNika haiN| arthAt zaMkA Adi doSo se rahita zuddha AhAra ko grahaNa karane kA jinakA abhigraha hotA hai ve zuddheSaNika hai| sakhyApravAnacAlI dattiyoM se jo gocarI ke liye jAte hai arthAt dAtA ke hAtha se dete samaya sAdhu ke pAtra meM bhaktapAna Adi kA jo eka bAra avicchinnarUpa se giranA use datti kahate haiM, isa prakAra kI pAMca cha Adi dattiyoM ke lene kA abhigraha jinheM hotA hai ve sagyAdattika hai| jina sAdhuo ko aisA niyama hotA hai ki hama usI Azara ko lege jo hamAre dRSTi gocara hogA / ima prakAra ke niyamacAle sAdhu dRSTilAbhaka kahe jAte haiM / tathA adRSTalAbhika ve mAdhujana haiM jo pAkagRha ke bhItara se nikale hue aise bhojana ko ki jo dRSTi meM to AyA nahIM hai kevala kAna se hI usakA nAma suna liyA hai use lenekA niyama dhAraNa karate hai| athavA - ' pUrva meM anupalabdha dAtA se hI mai bhikSA lUgA' isa prakAra kA jo niyamavizeSa rakhate hai ve adRSTalAbhika muni hai| 'haisAdho ! mai Apa ke liye kyA dU arthAt Apake liye kisa vastu kI isa samaya cAhanA hai ' isa prakAra dAtA ke dvArA praznaviSayIkRta vastu hitaka ahevAya che zudvaiSaNA eTale zakA mAdi doSa rahita zuddha AhAra grahaNa karavA te A zudveSaNAyukta munijanene zuddheyaniSTha kahe che eTale ke zakA Adi doSothI rahita zuddha AhAra grahaNu karavAne jemanA abhigraha che teo zudveSaNika che, sakhyA pradhAnavALI dRttiyeAthI je gAcarIne mATe jAya che eTale ke dAtAnA hAthathI ApatI vakhate sAdhunA pAtramA bhakta pAna Adittu dhArAvaLI tUTyA vinA eka vakhatamA jeTalu pravAhI reDAya tene vrutti kahe che A prakAranI pAca, cha Adi ttiye levAnA jemanA abhigraha hoya che temane sAtti kahe che je sAdhuone evA niyama hoya che ke je AhAra amArI najare paDaze te ja AhAra ame laIzuM, evA niyama vANA sAdhuyAne dRSTilAbhika he che tathA ahaSThilAbhika suninno tebhane kahe che ke jeo rasADAmAthI mahArakADhavAmA Avela evu bhojana svIkAre che ke je najare paDayu hatu nathI paNa tenu nAma ja kahyuM paDayu hoya che athavA "agAu jenI pAsethI dAna grahaNa na karyuM heAya evA dAtA pAsethI ja dAna grahaNa 4rIza" bhevA bhunine adRSTalAbhika De " De bhunizanna / hu Apane bhATe " bheTale " zu Apu Apa atyAre zI vastu levA mAge che " A

Page #717
sudarzinI TIkA a0 1 sU04 mahiMsAprApta mahApuruSanirUpaNam 597 meM kAyotsarga Adi tapazcaraNa karate hai ve sthAnAtiga muni hai / eka rAtrikI Adi mattimAdhAraNa kara kAryotsarga vizeSarUpa meM hI rahate haiM ve pratimA sthAyI muni haiN| jinakA sthAna utkuTuka hotA hai, arthAt jo utkuTa Asana se baiThate hai ve sthAnotkuTuka haiN| siMhAsana para baiThe hue vyakti kA ki jisake donoM paira nIce Tike hue hoM jaba ve siMhAsana nIce se haTA liyA jAtA hai to vaha usa samaya usI sthiti meM arthAt apanI pUrva kI sthiti me hI rahe to usa Asana kA nAma vIrAsana hai / isa Asana ko jo Acarita karate haiM ve vIrAsanika muni hai / jisa Asana meM donoM puta samAnarUpa se jame rahate hai usa Asana kA nAma niSadyA hai / isa nipayA se jo baiThate hai ve naipadhika hai / da kI taraha jinakA zarIra bhUmipara Ayata-lanA - jisa Asana me rahatA hai - usakA nAma daDAyata Asana hai / isa Asana ko jo Acarita karate haiM ve daNDAyatika hai / arthAt jisa meM jamIna para daDa kI taraha layA hokara soyA jAtA hai usa Asana ko jo muni karate haiM ve daNDAyatika muni kahalAte haiM / jisa Asana meM donoM pairo kI eDI aura mastaka kA pRSThabhAga jamIna para lagA rahatA hai, tathA pITha kA bhAga jamIna se uThA kahe che. je atizaya pramANamA kAyAtsaga Adi tapazcaraNa kare che temane sthAnAtiga ani che ne meDa rAtrinI yAhi pratibhA dhAraNa urIne pryotsanA vizeSarUpamA rahe che temane pratimAyAthI muni kahe che jemanu sthAna utsuTuna hoya che, bheTale } ? umuTu Asane mese che tebhane sthAnotkuTuka muni kahe che siMhAsana para beThela vyakti ke jenA khanne paga nIce TekavelA hAya, tenI nIcethI sihAmana khaseDI levAmA Ave chatA paNa te je peAtAnI eja sthitimAeTale ke peAtAnI agAunI sthitimA rahe te te Asanane vIrAsana kahe che A Asananu sevana karanAra munine vIrAsaniSTha kahe che je AsanamA ane putra samAna rIte dRDha rahe che te Asananu nAtha niSadyA che A niSadyAthI je bese che. tene naici kahe che daDanI jema jemanu zarIra jamIna para Ayata-la khAdhela sthitimA je AsanamA rahe che te Asanane DAyata Asana uDeche mA Asana haranArane daNDAyatika bhuni uDe che meTale ke jemA jamIna para iDanI jema lAkhA thaI ne sUi javAya che, te Asana je muni kare che temane rU'Ayati muni kahe che je AsanamA khanne paganI eDI tathA mastakane pAchaLanA bhAga jamIna para lAgI rahe che tathA pIne

Page #718
- - pranavyAkaraNasUtra purAne dhAnya odana Adi ana se niSpanna hue AhAra ko lenekA jinakA niyama hotA hai gheciramAhArI muni hai| yatAdi ke mayadha se varjita hue rUkhe lUkhe AhAra ko lene kA jinakA niyama hotA hai ve rUkSAgarI muni haiM / badarI phala ghora ke pise hue cUrNa Adi kA, tayA kuladhI kodrava Adi se ghane hue AhAra kA jo sevana karate haiM ve tucchArAromuni hai / isI taraha anta AhAra se jo jIte hai ve antajIvI, prAnta AhAra se jo jIte hai ve mAntajIvI, rUkSAhAra se jo jIte hai ce rUkSajIvI, tucchAhAra se jo jIte hai ve tucchajIvI muni hai / agana Adi kI prApti hone para athavA nahIM hone para jinakI bAhirI ceSTA meM-mumba meM cakSurAdi indriyoM meM mlAnatA nahIM AtI hai ve upazAntajIvI muni hai| tathA antaraga meM jina sAdhuoM ke AhAra Adi kI aprApti meM krodhA di kapAyo kA upazamana rahatA hai ve prazAntajIvI muni hai / dopavarjita annAdi ke khAne se ho jo apanA jIvana nirvAha karate hai viviktajIvI muni hai / kSIra-dugdha,madhu zarkarA Adimadhuradravya aura sarpi dhRta,inapadArthIkA jo AhAra nahIM karate hai ve akSIramadhusarpika muni hai / madya aura mAsa kA AhAra nahIM karane amadyAsAzika muni kahalAte hai / jo atizayarUpa temane a ne kahe che jemAM rasa hote nathI evA jUnA dhAnya, cekhA Adi annamAthI taiyAra thayela AhAra levAnA niyamavALA munione visANA kahe che ghI vinAne lukho AhAra levAne jemane niyama che temane hAra muni kahe che bAra Adi phaLonuM cUrNa AditathA kaLathI,kedarA vageremAMthI banelAAhAranuM je sevana kare che temane tuThThArI kahe che, e ja pramANe anta AhArathI je jIve che tabhara antajIvI, prAnta mAhArathI re ve cha bhane prAntajIvI, 3kSa maalaarathI je jIve che temane bIvI ane tuccha AhArathI je jIva che temane sunIvara muni kahe che bhejana Adi prApta thAya ke na thAya chatA paNa jemanI mukhamudrAmA, cakSurAdi IndrimAM plAnatA dekhAtI nathI temane 35 ntivI muni kahe che tevA antara gamAM je sAdhuone AhArAdinI eprA mimA koThAdi kaSAyonu upazamana rahe che teo kAtarI muni che, doSA rahita annAdi khAIne ja je pitAne jIvana nirvAha calAve che temane vivi #jIvI muni kahe che kSIra-dUdha, madhu-sAkara Adi madhura dravya tathA sapita e padArthone je AhAra nathI karatA temane akSaramapura muni kahe bhaya bhane bhAsane mA2 42tA nathI tabhane amadyama na

Page #719
sudazinI TIkA a 1 0 4 ahiMsAprAmamahApurupanirUpaNam ya' dhIramatibuddhapazca-dhIrA-sthirAmatiH avagrahAdikA, buddhiH otpattikyAyepA te tathoktAH, tathA 'je te 'ye te, 'AsIvisauggateyakappA' AzIvipI. gratejaH kalpA AzIvipAsAste ca te ugratejasa ghoraviSadharAzca AzIvi pogratejasastattalyAH ye te-AzIvipogratejaH phalpA / tathA 'nicchayavavasAyapa jja takayamaIyA' nizcayavyanasAyaparyAptakRtamatayA nizcayaH vastunirNayo, vyavasAya udyamaH purupakAraiti yAvat tadvipaye paryAptA-paripUrNA kRtA-vihitA matiyuddhiyaste tathoktA saphalavastunirNAyakA ityarthaH tathA-' Nicca sajjhAyajjJANA' nitya svAdhyAyadhyAnAH-nitya-sarvadA svA-yAyo-vAcanAdikam , dhyAnandunitazcittaniroddharUpa yepA tathoktAH, ataeva ' aNuvadvadhammajjhANA' anunaddhadharma yAnAHanubaddha-dhArAmazAhanyAyena nirantara ghRta dharmadhyAnam-AjJAvicayApAyaricayavipAkavicayasamthAnapicayarUpa yaiste, tathA-'pacamahavyayacarittajuttA' paJcamahAnavacAritrayuktA =paJcamahAnatAni-mANAtipAtAdiniramaNalakSaNAni tadrUpa yaccArita tena eva autpattikI Adi buddhi jinakI dhIra-sthira hai, tathA (je te AsI visauggateyakappA) jo sarpa ke samAna ugrateja vAle hai, (nicchuyavava. sAyapalattakayamaiyA) nizcayavastunirNaya karane me eva udyama-puruSArtha karanemeM jinhone apanI buddhi ko paripUrNa banA liyA hai, arthAt jo acchI taraha se samasta vastuoM kA nirNaya karane vAle hai tathA (nicca saj yajjhANA) jo nitya hI vAcanAdirUpa svA-yAya meM eva ArcaraudrarUpa durdhyAna se citta nirodharUpa dhyAna me magna rahate haiM, isIliye (aNubaddhadhammajmANA) vArA pravAha nyAya se jinakA nirantara AjJAvicaya, apAyavicaya, sasthAnavicaya rUpa dharmadhyAna hotA rahatA hai, tathA ( pacamahanvaya carittajuttA) jo prANAtipAtAdi viramaNarUpa pavamahAnatoM se avagrAhArirUpa mati ane autpattikI Adi buddhi dhIra-sthira che, tathA bare te AsI visauggateyakappA" apanA samAna utaravANA cha, "nicchaya vavasAya pajjatakayamaiyA" nizcayavastu nirNaya 72vAmA bhane dhama-puruSArtha karavAmAM jemaNe pitAnI buddhine paripUrNa banAvI lIdhI che, eTale ke je sArI zata samasta vastumAna niya 72nAra cha, tathA "nicca sajjhAyajjhANA" 2 nityavAyanA3i5 svAdhyAyamA bhane bhAtazedra35 dudhyAnamAthI thittanirodha35 jJAnamA bIna 29 che, tethI ' aNupaddhadhammajANA" dhArA pravAha nyAyathI jemanu nirantara AjJAviya, apAya vicaya, sasthAna vijayarUpa dharma dhyAna &u 42 cha, tathA "pacamahanvayacaritajulA" prAtipAtAla qi2

Page #720
598 praznadhyAkaraNasUtra tathA-' suyadharaviditatyakAyadviNo' tAranirditAryakAyabuddhayaH zrutagharA:zrutajJAninastapidito jJAto'rthakaH yA tattvajJAnarAziH sutasamahI yayA sA zrutadharariditArthakAyA, tAdRzI uddhiyepA te tathoktAH, tathA-'dhIramAbuddhiNo rahatA hai-usa Asana ko lagahAsana kahate hai / isa Amana se jo muni zayana karate haiM ve lagauzAyI muni hai / sote samaya jo eka hI karavaTa se sote hai-karayaTa nahIM badalate hai-aise muni eka pArSika hai| jo sAdhujana, zIta, uSNa Adi kI AtApanA lete hai ve AtApaka muni hai| hemanta Rtu meM jo prAvaraNa se rahita hote hai ye anAvRta muni hai|jo muni apane mukha ke zleSmA ke apariSThApaka hote haiM ve aniSThIvakamuni haiN| jo muni zarIra meM khujalI calane para bhI use nahIMtunAte haiM ve muni akaNDa yaka hai / tathA jo apane kezoM kA mUcha dADhI Adi ke yAloM kA-tathA nakhoM kA saskAra nahIM karate hai-jaise hai vaisA hI unheM rakhe rahatera aise muni dhRtakezazmazrulomanakhavAle kahalAte hai yaha jina kalpika muniyoMkA tathA jo muni apane samasta zarIra kA saskAra nahIM karate hai ve muni sarva, gAtrapratikarmavimukta haiN| tathA (suyadharanidiyatyakAyabuddhiNo) zrutajJA; niyoM dvArA tattvajJAnarAzirUpa zrutasamUha jisake prabhAva se vidita hotA hai aisA jinhI kI buddhi hai tathA (dhIramaivuddhigo) avagrahAdirUpamati bhAga jamInathI addhara rahe che, te Asanane laguDAsana kahe te Asane je muni zayana kare che temane DhAkAthI muni kahe kahe che sUtI vakhate je ekaja paDakhe zayana kare che-paDakhu pheravatA nathI-tevA munio pazcika kahe vAya che je munijane zIta, garamI AdinI AtApanA le che temane vAto ja muni kahe che, hemanta RtumAM je prAvaraNathI rahita hoya che temane hakIkRta muni kahe che je muni pitAnA mukhanA zleSmAnA apariztApaka heAya che temane nikItra kahe che je muni zarIramAM khujalI caLa AvavA chatA paNa tene khajavALatA nathI temane jaldava muni kahe che je muni pitAnA kezana-mUcha, dADhI AdinA vALanA tathA nakhanA saMskAra chedana) karatA nathI, jevA hoya tevAja tene rahevA de che, evA munione dhRtakezazmazrulomanasA 4 de tathA muni potAnA "sta zarInA sa 22 2 nathI te munimAne sarvagotrapratikamavimukta " . che tathA " suyadhara vidiyatthakAyabuddhiNo" zrutajJAnImA 12 // tatvajJAnAti zrutasamUnA pralA vathA vihita thAya cha mevI manI muddhi tathA parimakhu /

Page #721
sudarzinI TIphA a 1 sU0 4 ahiMsAprAptamahApurupanirUpaNam 601 meM nahIM aayaa| isakA kAraNa kevala yahI duA ki unakI antaraga dRSTi isa mahanIya tatva taka gaharAI ke sAtha nahI pareca paaii| isake vAsta vi antaraga svarUpa kA vivecana yadi hame kahIM milatA hai to vaha eka vItarAga paraparA meM hI milatA hai| isakA kAraNa yahA~ yaha huA ki jina tIrthakara gagadhara AdikoM ne usa tatva kA vivecana kiyA ve yahuta hI bar3I samaSTivAle the| jJAna ke pUrNa vikAsa se ve itane adhika vijJAnI pana cuke the ki pratyeka padArtha apanI samasta avasthAo ke sAtha unake usa viziSTa jAna meM darpaNa me pratinimna kI taraha spaSTa rUpa se prativimbita jhalakatA rahatA yA / ata* isa prakAra ke jJAna se unhoMne ahiMsA bhagavatI ke vAstavika svarUpa kA darzana kiyA hai tabhI jAkara unhoMne apane siddhAnto meM isakA sUkSmAtisUkSma vivecana kiyA hai| yaha vivecana umasthoM se nahIM ho sakA / yahI yAta sUtrakArane apane isa sUtra dvArA pradarzita kI hai ve kahate hai ki isa ahiMsA bhAgavanI ke darzana una mahApurupoMne kiye hai ki jo aparimita kevala jJAna aura darzana ke adhipati the| zIla, vinaya, tapa aura sayama se jinhoMne apanI AtmA ko pilakula 'sauTacI ke' sone jaisA banA liyA thaa| jinake pAsa rAga dveSa se vizAla yodhA pachAr3a khAkara sarvathA vinaSTa ho cuke grAma kevaLa e ja AvyuM ke temanI antaraga dRSTi A mahAna tatvamAM uDANathI pravezI nathI tenA vAntavika antaraga ravarUpanuM vivecana ApaNane vitarAga para paga sivAya anya sidhdhAtemA maLatuM nathI tenuM kAraNa e che ke je tIrtha kara, gaNadhara Adie A tatvanuM vivecana karyuM che teo bahu ja dIrghadRSTivALA hatA jJAnanA pUrNa vikAsathI teo eTalA badhA vijJAnI banI gayA hatA ke pratyeka padArtha tenI samasta avasthAo sahita temanA e viziSTa jJAnathI jema darpaNamAM pratibiMba dekhAya tema spaSTarUpe dekhAtA hatA, tethI e prakAranA jJAnathI temaNe bhagavatI ahiMsAnA vAstavika svarUpanuM darzana karyuM hatuM, tethI ja teoe pitAnA siddhAntomAM tenu sUmimAM cama vivecana karyuM che, A vivecana gho vaDe thaI zakayuM nahIM e ja vAta sUtrakAre pitAnA A sUtra dvArA pradarzita karI che teo kahe che ke A bhagavatI ahiMsAnA darzana te mahApue karyA che ke jeo ananta jJAna ane darzananA adhipati hatA, jemaNe zIla, vinaya, tapa ane sayama dvArA pitAnA AtmAne "se. TacanA " nA je vizuddha banAvyuM hatuM jemanI pAse rAgadveSarUpI samartha DhA bhe bhegA thaIne taddana naSTa thayA hatA traNeka jemanI

Page #722
600 prajhamyAkaraNasUtre , ' yuktA yete tathA - 'samiyAsamisu ' samitAH samiti - IryAdipasamitibhiryuktA ityarthaH tathA - ' samiyAnA ' zamitapApA: zamitAntaM pApamANAtipAtAdirUpa yeSA te tathoktAH, tathA 'unnihanagaracchA parivayajagatsalAH pad jIvana kAya hitA ityarthaH tathA-yete ' NiccamaSpamattA ' nityamamamatAH sarvadA pramAdarahitA, santi, 'eDiya ' etaizca pUrvoktaguNaviziSTeH, tathA-' aNNehi ya' anyaiva anukUlalakSaNairguNavadbhiryA sA=jagatmasiddhA epA bhagavatI ahiMsA ' aNupAliyA ' anupAlitA- rAmanaH kAyayogerAgadhitetyarthaH // 4 // 1 yukta ghane hue haiM, tathA ( samiisusamiyA ( jo IryA Adi pAca mamitiyoM se yukta hai aura isI kAraNa se ( samihapAcA ) jinhoM ke prANAtipAtAdirUpa pAzAta ho cuke haiM, tathA (channira jagavacchalA ) jo sadA charakA ke jIvo kI rakSA karane meM vatsala bhAgavAle hote haiM tathA ( NicamappamattA) jo pAMca pramAdoM se nitya rahita hote haiM (ehi) aise ina pUrvokta guNoM se viziSTa mahAtmAjanoM dvArA tathA (aNNehiya) isa prakAra ke lakSaNoM se yukta anya guNavAloM dvArA (jA sA bhagavaI ) yaha jagatprasiddha bhagavatI ahiMsA ( aNupAliyA ) mana, vacana, aura kAya, ina tIna yogoM kI ekAgratA se acchI taraha ArAdhita kI gaI hai| bhAvArtha -- ahiMsA tatva ko yadyapi pratyeka siddhAnta kAroMne apane 2 siddhAntAnusAra apanAyA hai / parantu isa tatva kA bAhirI svarUpa vivecana karate hI ve raha gaye hai / antaraga svarUpa vivecana unakI dRSTi bhaguiya pAtha bhahAvratothI yukta thayesa che, tathA " samii susamiyA " ne dharyA Adi pAca samitiyAthI yukta che ane e ja kAraNathI " samiipAvA " jemanA prANAtipAtAdipa pApa zAnta thai gayA che, tathA "chavvihajagava jchalA " je sadA chakAyanA jIvAnI rakSA karavAmA vatsala bhAva vALA hAya che, tathA " NiccamappamattA " ne sahA yAtha prabhAhothI rahita hoya "eehi " mevA se pUrvokta guNothI yukta bhahAtmAno dvArA tathA " aNNehiya " mA 88 prakAranA guNeAthI yukta anya guNavAna dvArA jA sA bhagavaI " mA navidhyAta lagavatI bhaDimA "anupAliyo" bhana, vayana, bhane aya, se trAhI cegeAnI ekAgratAthI sArI rIte ArAdhavAmA AvI che bhAvA--ahiMsA tattvane e ke dareka siddhAntakArAe peAta peAtAnA siddhAntAnusAra apanAvela che, paNa A tattvanA khAdya svarUpanu ja vivecana temaNe ka antarga svarUpa vivecana temanI najare na paDayu tenu pira

Page #723
sudazinI TIkA a0 1 sU0 0 ahiMsApAlakaphartavyamiyaNam 603 na vi garihaNAe navi hIlaNAnidaNA garihaNAe bhikkhaM gavasiyanva, na vi bhesaNAe na vi tajjaNAe na vi tAlaNAe na vi bhesaNatajjaNatAlaNAe bhikkha gavesiyavvaM, na vi gAraveNaM na vi kuhaNAe na vi vaNImagayAe na vi gAravakuhaNavaNImagayAe bhikkhaM gavesiyatva, na vi mittayAe na vi patthaNAe na vi sevaNAe na vi mittayapatthaNasevaNAe bhikkha gavesiyava, aNNAe agaDDie aduhe adINeavimaNe akalluNe avisAI aparitatajogI jayaNaghaDaNakaraNacariyavinayaguNajogasapautte bhikkhU bhikkhesaNAe Nirae / ima ca Na savvajagajIvarakkhaNadayaNAe pAvayaNaM bhagavayA sukahiya attahiya peccA bhaviya Agamesibhadda suddhaM neyAuya akuDilaM aNuttara svvdukkhpaavaannviusmnnN||5|| TIkA-'ima ca puDhapI' ityAdi 'puDhazIdagaagaNimAruyatarugaNatasathAvarasamvabhUyasanamadayadvayAe / pRthvIdakAgnimArutatarugaNAsasthAvarasarvabhUtasayamadayArtha, tatra-pRthivI-prasiddhA, daka= pAnIyam , agniH, mAruto-cAyuH, tarugaNA banaspatisamUhaH, tramA dvIndriyAdayaH, sthAvarA:-pRthivyAdipaJcakam , etepA sarvabhUtAnAmyamANinA sayamo rakSaNa jo isa ahisArUpaprathamasavaradvAra ko pAlana karane ke liye udyata haiM unheM kyA karanA cAhiye so kahate hai-'ima ca' ityAdi ! TIkA-(puDhavI-daga-agaNi-mAruya-tarugaNa-tasa-thAvara-savvabhUya sajabha dayaTThAe) pRthivI, daka-jala, agni, vAyu, vanaspati samUha, dvIndriyAdika pAca sthAvara, ina saba prANiyoM kI rakSA nimitta dayArUpa jeo A ahiMsArUpa prathama savaradvAranu pAlana karavAne mATe taiyAra thayA tebho zu uname te - "ima ca" tyA ___sAtha-(puDhavI, dA, agaNi, mAruya, tarugaNa ,tasa,thApara,satyabhUya,sajamadayaTTAe) pRthivI, 64, sa, zani, vAyu, vanaspati maha, dIndriyADi sa, pRthi. vyAdika pAca sthAvara, e badhA prANuonI rakSA nimitta dayArUpa prajanane

Page #724
102 praznadhyAkaraNasUtre atha ye-ahiMsArapAyamarApaNAra pAlagitamAgAstapA yahi peyaM tadAha__ mUlam-imaca puDhavI-daga-agaNi-mAruya-tarugaNa-tasathAvarasababhUyasaMjayadayaTTayAe suddha uchaMgasiyavya akayamakAriyamaNAhuyamaNuddi akIyaphaDanavakoDihiM parisuddhadasahi yaDho. sehi vipamuka uggama uppAyaNesaNAsuddhavavagayacuya caiyacattadeha ca phAsuyaM ca na nisijakahApayoyaNaskhAsu ovaNiyaM na tigicchAmatamUlabhesajjakAjaheuM na lakavaNuppAya sumiNajoisAnimitta kahakuhakappautta na viDabhaNAe na virakSaNAe na vi sAsaNAe na viDabhaNarakkhaNasAsaNAe bhikkhagavesiyavvaM, na vi vadaNAena vimANaNAe na vipUyaNAe navi vadaNamANa NapUyaNAe bhikkha gavesiyatva, na vi hIlagAe na vi niMdaNAe the| tIna loka jinakI caraNa sevA kara apane Apako dhanya mAnatA thA / unhI ke AdezAnusAra unakI ziSyapraziSya paraparA meM hue manaH paryaya aura avidhijJAnadhAriyoM ne isa ahiMsA bhagavatI ko bheda prabhedo se jAnA, aura use vizeparUpa se dekhA / pUrvadharoM ne ise zrutaniyaddha kiyaa| vaikriyalabdhidhAriyo ne isa bhagavatI kA Ajanma pAlana kiyA / eva Abhiniyodhika jJAniyoM se lekara sarvagAtrapratikarma vimutAdi aneka mahApuruSo ne isa ahiMsA bhagavatI ko apanI 2 zakti ke anusAra bahutahI acchI taraha se pAlA hai // sU04 sevA karIne pitAnI jAtane dhanya mAnatA hatA emanA ja Adeza pramANe temanI ziSya-praziSya para parA thaI gayela mana paryAya ane avadhijJAnIoe A bhagavatI ahiMsAne bheda-prabhede sahita jANI ane tenuM vizeSarUpe darzana karyuM vakriya labdhidhArIoe A bhagavatInuM jIvanaparyata pAlana karyuM ane Aminibedhika jJAnIothI laIne sarvagAtra pratikarma viruDatA Adi aneka mahApurUSoe A bhagavatI ahiMsAnuM pota potAnI zakti pramANe ghaNuM ja sArI rIte pAlana karyuM che su 4

Page #725
605 sudazinI TIkAma0 1 sU0 5 ahiMsApAlaka kartavyanirUpaNam nAnujAnAti 3, na pacati 4, na pAcayati 5, pacanta nAnunAnAti 6, na kroNAti 7, na krApayati 7, krINanta nAnujAnAti 9, ityetA navakoTayaH. AbhiH 'parimRddha' parizuddha, tathA- dasahiM ya dosehiM ' dazabhizca dopaiH-zaGkitAdidazadopaiH 'vippamuka' pimamuktam, 'uggamauppAyaNesaNAsuddha' udgamotpAdanapaNAzuddha-AdhArurmAdayaH poDapa udgamadopAH, dhAnyAdayazca poDaza utpAdanAdopAH, tadrUpAyA epaNA-gavepaNA, tayA zuddham , tathA-' vagayacuyacaiyacattadeha ca' vyapagatanyutatyAjitatyaktadeha ca-tatra vyapagatAH svaya pRthagbhUtA AgantukA piyIlikAdayaH, cyutAH mRtAH svata paratonA dAtavyastvAzritA usane sAdhu ke nimitta dUsaroM se hiMsA karAI ho 2, aura na sAdhu ke nimitta himA karane vAle kI anumodanA kI gaI ho 3 / tathA mAdhu ke nimitta jo svaya na paphAyA ho 1, dUsaroM se nahIM pakavAyA gayA ho 2 aura na jisameM pakAne vAle kI anumodanA kI gaI ho 3, tathA sAdhu ke nimitta jo paisA dekara na kharIdA gayA ho 1, na dUsaroM se kharIdavAyA gayA ho 2 aura na jisameM kharIdane vAle kI anumodanA kI gaI ho / isa prakAra kI ina nava koTiyo se vizuddha AhAra Adi kI gavepaNA sAdhu ko karanI cAhiye / (dasadiya dosehiM vippamukka) jo AhAra zaMkita Adi daza dopoM se pari varjita ho (uggama upAyaNemaNAsuddha) udgama, utpAdanarUpa epaNA-gaveSaNA se zuddha ho-AdhAkarma Adi solaha udgamadopa hai, dhAtrI Adi solaha utpAdanA dopo hai| ina battIsa doSoM se jo rahita ho tathA (vadhagayacuyacaiyacattadeha) (vyapagata) jisa karAvI na hoya, ke Adhune nimitte hiMsA karavAnI anumodanA thaI na hoya, tathA sAdhune nimitte je teNe jAte banAvyuM na hoya, bIjA pAse banAvarAvyuM na hoya, ke jene pakavavAnI anumodanA apAI na hoya tathA sAdhune nimitte je paisA ApIne kharIda karyuM na hoya, ke bIjA pAse kharIda karAvAyu na hoya, ke kharIdanArane kharIdavAnI anumodanA karAI na hoya, e rIte nava Are vizuddha mADA2 mahinI sAdhuse gvess| 2vI naye (dasahiya dosehiM vippamaka) mAlArAsa hoSAthIDita hAya, (ugama pAyaNe saNA suddha) adbha, pA135 mepaNA-gaveSaNAthI zuddha |y,-maadhaam mAsika hama deSa che, vAtrI Adi meLa utpAdana deva che-e banIsa dothI je rahita DAya, tathA (vavagayacuyacaiyacattadeha ) (055)2 mADAmAthI Saale la! te 1 sayaI gayA jAya, tayA (cuya) 7. svaya cava gayA

Page #726
104 praznadhyAkaraNa tinimittA yA darAyA tasyA ayojana tamma, ' ma ' ida ca-vakSyamANa 'suddha' zuddha-nirdopa 'uTha' usastoka stoka grahaNampagaganAdika 'gosaya nca 'gavepitavyam , yathA-lUnAnakSetrAkaNAdAna tathaiva sAdhunA'pi gRhasthArtha niSpAditamannAdikastoka stoka garepaNIyamiti bhAra / kIdagam-uncha garvapi tavyam ? ityAha-'apaya ' ata-sAtu nimitamanippAditam , 'kAriya' akAritam anyadvArA na kAritam , tathA-'agAya' anAhatam gRAsthena sAthI ranimantraNapUrvaka dIyamAnam , ' aNuTTi' anudiSTam AdezikAdi dopavarjitam , tathA-'akIyaphaDa' aphrItakRta-sAdhUnA kate mRtvenAnippAditam / etadeva varNayannAha-'navakoDohiM ' nAphoTibhiH, na hanti 1, na ghAtayati 2, ghnanta prayojana ke liye (ima ca) isa vakSyamANa (suddha uTha gavemiyavya) zuddha-nirdopa, Ahora Adi kI uTha gor3e 2 rUpa meM gavepaNA karanA cAhiye, arthAt jisa prakAra kATe gaye kheta se kaNoM kA AdAna kiyA jAtA hai usI prakAra sAdhu ko gRhastha ne apane liye banAye hue bhojana Adi meM se thor3I thor3I mAtrA meM usake yahA se AhAra Adi lenA caahiye| AhArAdi (aruya) sAdhu ke nimitta usane nahIM banAyA ho aura (akAriya) na dUsaroM se usane banavAyA ho (agAya ) bulAkara-arthAt-nimatraNa karake jo na diyA jAya, (aNuddiTTa) auddezika Adi dopoM se jo dharjita ho, tathA (akIyakaDa ) sAdhuoM ke nimitta mUlya dekara jo nahIM kharIdA gayA ho tathA (naya koDihiMparisuddha) navakoTiyoM se arthAt nau prakAra se jo parizadva ho, arthAt jisa AhAra meM sAdhu ke nimitta jIvo kI hiMsA nahIM huI ho, na bhATa (ima ca ) isavakSyamANa, (sudva uTha gavesiyavya) zuddha, niSi mAhAra AdinI ceDA thoDA pramANamAM gaveSaNa karavI joIe, eTale ke jema lAyela khetararamAthI kaNanu AdAna karAya che, e ja pramANe sAdhue, gRhastha dvArA pitAne mATe banAvAyela bhojana AdimAthI thoDA thoDA pramANamAM AhAra mAhi sevana tI te mAEi (akaya) sAdhune bhATa manAcyA DAvA nahI, mane ( akAriya) bhIgatanI pAse manApazavyA DAvA naDA (aNAhuya) mAsAvIne meTale te nimatrIne 2 na apAya, (aNuTThi) sozi bhAI hopothI 2 2hita DAya, tathA (akIyanaDa) sAdhune bhATe bhatya mApAna te mahAyesana DAya,du ( navakoDihi parisuddha) napa attiiy| vaDe-nava prakAre je parizuddha hoya, eTale ke teNe sAdhune nimitte bIjA pAse hiMsA

Page #727
sudozanI TIkA 101 0 5 ahiMsApAlakakartavyanirUpaNam 607 bhUtAdinigrahalakSaNaH, mUlam rakSaralyAdInAM, bhaipajya-vyasayogarUpam , etaccatuSTayarUpa kAryameva hetu yaMtra tattatho bhaikSa na gopitavyamityagreNa sampandhaH / tathA-'na lapavaNuppAyamumiNa joisa nimittakahakuhakappautta' na lakSaNotpAta svamajyotipanimitta kathAkuhaka pravakta-tatra lakSaNa-strIpuruSAdi lakSaNa, utpAtAH bhukampAdizAstrANi, svamaH samagAstram , jyotipa-nakSatrAdi zubhAzubhasUcaka zAstram nimittambhUtabhavipadAdi sUcaka zAstram , kathA-kAmakathA sUcaka zAstram, kuhaka-parepA vismayotpAdakaprayogaH, emi prayogairvismitena dAyakena prayukta ilAja, matra-bhUtAdi graha ke nigraha nimitta upAyabhUta matra kA prayoga, mUla-vanIpadhi, eva bhaiSajya-aneka auSadhi mizrita davA, aisI bhikSA munijanoM ko kalpya nahIM hotI hai / tathA na lakkhaNuppAyasumiNajoisaninittakahakuhakappautta) jisa bhikSA kI prApti muni ko lakSaNo ke strI purupa Adi ke cihnAdiko ke-dikhAne kA pradarzana karanA paDe, bhUkapa Adi ke zAstra kA kathana karanA par3e, svapnazAstra kA, jotipazAstra kA, nimitta zAstra kA, kAma kathA sUcaka zAstra kA, tathA dUsaroM ke liye AzcaryotpAdaka prayogo kA sahArA lenA paDe, aisI bhikSA munijana ke liye kalpya nahIM hai / tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki dAtA ko unake hasta Adi kI rekhAo se prasanna karake, bhUkapa Adi kA zubhAzubhaphala kathana karake, kAma vadbhaka kathAo ko kaha karake, sapna zAstra kA prarUpaNa karake, jyotiSazAstra meM apanI vidvattA kA pradarzana karake tathA AzcaryakArI prayogoM ko dikhA karake yaha kahanA ki maiM bahata bhUtAdigrahanA nigrahane mATe upAyabhUta mAtrane prayoga, mULa-vanauSadhi, ane bhiSajya-aneka auSadhi mizrita davA, Adi batAvavuM paDe evo AhAra munisnaane ye nahI tathA (nalakkhaNuppAya sumiNajoisanimitta kaha kuhakApaDa ) je bhikSAnI prApti mATe munine strI-puruSa AdinA cihmAdikane batAvavAnuM pradarzana karavuM paDe bhUka5 AdinA zAstronuM kathana karavuM paDe, svama zAstra, jyotiSazAstra, nimitta zAstra, kAmakathA sUcaka zAstra, tathA bIjAne mATe AzcaryotpAdaka prayoga vagerenI madada levI paDe evI bhikSA munijanane kalpa nahI tenuM tAtparya e che ke dAtAne temanA hasta Aditi rekhAo vaDe khuza karIne, bhUtapa Adinu zubhAzubha phaLa kahIne, kAmavardhana kathAo kahIne, svapna zAsanuM prarUpaNa karIne, jyotiSazAstramAM pitAnI vidvatA batAvIne, tathA AzcaryakAraka prago batAvIne pine bahu ja mahAna vidvAna che evI chApa

Page #728
606 premavyAkaraNa pRthivI kAyikAdayaH 'caiya' tyAnitA dAtavyapadArthAna dAyakena bhRtyAdi dvArA pRthayAritA , athavA 'cattA' sayamera dAyakena tyaktA pRthamRtA devA jIvazarIrANi yasmAdAhArAtat tathoktam , ataNya 'phAgupa ca' prAmuka ca% vyapagatanIva ca, etAdRzam-mAhA mAnAdika gapepitavyam / tathA kITama bhare na gapitavyam ? ityAha-na nisinAhApayoyagAkhAmu oSaNIya' na nipadya kathAprayojanAra yAzrutopanIta, vatra-nipaya Asane upavizya yat syAprayojana-dharma kayAnimittam AgyA yugA-bhAgyAna pratidizAtra, tena tathAvidhayAkaraNena, yat upanItam dharmakayAH dAraphena dAtumAnItamaganATika, vana gavepitavyamityagreNa sampandhaH / tathA-navigichAmanamUlabhemajjakannaDa' na cikitsAmantramUlabhapajya kArya hetu = cikitmA-roganivAraNalapaNA, mantrA AhAra se pipIlikAdika jIva sya alaga ho gae hoM tathA (cuya) jIva svaya cava gaye hoM athavA agnyAdi ke sayoga se cavagaye hoM, (caiya) dAtA ne bhRtyAdi dvArA pRthak karA diye hoM, (catta) svaya dAtA ne pRthak karadiye ho, (phAsuya ca) mAsukosA azana Adi munijanoM ko kalpya hai aura aise hI AhAra kI unheM gavepaNA karanI caahiye| tathA jo aisA na ho usakI unheM gavepaNA nahIM karanI cAhiye, isI viSayako aba sUtrakAra "na nisija" ityAdi pado dvArA prakaTa karate haiM, ve karate haiM ki (na nisijjaka kahApabhoyaNakkhAmu ovaNIya) Asana para baiTha kara dharma kathA sunAte samaya yadi koI dAtA una munijana ke pAsa dene ke liye azanAdi deya dravya lAyA ho to vaha una munijanoM ko kalpatA nahI lenA hai / tathA-(na tigicchAmatamUlabhesajakajau ) jisa bhakSya kI prApti meM muni ko cikitsA-roganivAraNa ke nimitta DAya mayA bhani mahinA sayogathI nAza pAmyA DAya, (caya) hotA nA / 20 20yA jAya, (catta) hAtAta bhane ma yo DAya, (phAsuyaca ) prAmuka sevA mADAra mAhi bhuniyAna udhe cha bhane yasa ja AhAranI temaNe gaSaNuM karavI joIe, tathA je AhAra e na hoya tenI gaSaNA temaNe karavI joIe nahIM e ja viSayane have sUtrakAra "na nisija" tyAdi ho / pragaTa ure cha tesA mayAve cha (na nisija kahAyaoyaNakakhAsuoraNIya ) bhAsane mesIna mayA sAta mata keI dAtA te munine ApavA mATe azanAdi deyadravya lAvyuM hoya te te ninAne nathI, tathA (natigicchAmata bhUla bhesajjakajaheu) 2 AhAranI prApti mATe munine cikitsA-rega nivAraNa mATe IlAja, matra

Page #729
suzinI TIkA a01 sU0 5 ahiMsApAlakakartavyanirUpaNam 09 bhUtAdinigrahalakSaNa', mUlam vRkSallyAdInAM, bhaipajya-vyasayogarUpam , etaccatuSTayarUpa kAryameva hetu yaMtra tattayo bhaikSa na gopitavyamityagreNa sampandhaH / tathA-'na lAvaNuppAya mumiNa joDasa nimittakahakuhakappautta' na lakSaNotpAta svama jyotipanimittaphayAkuhaka prayakta-tatra lakSaNa-strIpuruSAdi lakSaNa, utpAtAH =bhukampAdizAstrANi, svAmaH-samagAstram , jyotipa-nakSatrAdi zubhAzubhasUcaka zAstram nimitta-bhUtabhaviSyadAdi sUcaka zAstram , kathA kAmakathA sUcaka zAstram, kuhaka-parepA vismayotpAdakaprayogaH, emi prayogairvismitena dAyakena prayukta ilAja, matra-bhUtAdi graha ke nigraha nimitta upAyabhUta matra kA prayoga, mUla-vanaupadhi, eva bhaipajya-aneka aupadhi mizrita davA, aisI bhikSA munijanoM ko kalpya nahIM hotI hai / tathA na lakkhaNuppAyasumiNajoisaninittakahakuhakappautta) jisa bhikSA kI prApti muni ko lakSaNo ke strI purupa Adi ke cihnAdiko ke-dikhAne kA pradarzana karanA paDe, bhUkapa Adi ke zAstra kA kathana karanA par3e, svapnazAstra kA, jotipazAstra kA, nimitta zAstra kA, kAma kathA sUcaka zAstra kA, tathA dUsaroM ke liye AzcaryotpAdaka prayogo kA sahArA lenA paDe, aisI bhikSA munijana ke liye kalpya nahIM hai / tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki dAtA ko unake hasta Adi kI rekhAo se prasanna karake, bhUpa Adi kA zubhAzubhaphala kathana karake, kAma varddhaka kathAoM ko kaha karake, sapna zAstra kA prarUpaNa karake, jyotipazAstra meM apanI vidvattA kA pradarzana karake tathA AzcaryakArI prayogo ko dikhA karake yaha kahanA ki meM rahata bhUtAdigrahanA nigrahane mATe upAyabhUta mAtrane praga, mULa-vanauSadhi, ane bhiSa-aneka auSadhi mizrita davA, Adi batAvavuM paDe evo AhAra munibnaane penaDI tathA (nalakkhaNuppAya sumiNajoisanimitta kaha kuhakappaTa ) je bhikSAnI prAptine mATe munine strI-puruSa AdinA cihnAdikane batAvavAnuM pradarzana karavuM paDe bhUka pa AdinA zAstronuM kathana karavuM paDe, svama zAsa, jyotiSazAstra, nimitta zAstra, kAmakathA sUcaka zAstra, tathA bIjAne mATe AzcaryotpAdaka prago vagerenI madada levI paDe evI bhikSA munijanone je nahI tenu tAtparya e che ke dAtAne temanA hasta Aditi rekhAo vaDe khuza karIne, bhUtapa Adinu zubhAzubha phaLa kahIne, kAmavardhana kathAo kahIne, svapna zAsa3 prarUpaNa karIne, tiSazAstramAM potAnI vidvatA batAvIne, tathA a prago batAvIne pite bahu ja mahAna vidvAna che evI chApa

Page #730
606 gaaengkjnui pRdhimI kAyikAdaya. 'cAya' tyAgitA dAtavyapadAryAt dAyaphena bhRtyAdi dvArA pRthavAritA., abarA cittA'zyame dAyakena tyatA pRthakRtA dehA jIpazarIrANi yasmAdAhArAcan nayoktam , anAra 'phAgRya ca' prAmuka ca%3D vyapagatajIva ca, etAdRzam-mAhAtmazamAdika gapepita ym| tathA kITama bhakSa na gavepitavyam ? ityAha-'na nisinakahApayoyagAkhAsa oraNIya' na nipadya kathAmayojanAgyAzrutopanIta, vana-nipA Asane upavizya yat kathAprayojana-dharmakayAnimittam AyA yuvAbhApAna matipadazAva, tena tathAvidhayAkaraNena, yat upanItam dharmamayAka dAraphena dAtumAnItamazanATika, vana gavepitavyamityagreNa sammanyaH / tathA-'na tigikAmanamUlabhemajasajjaheu' na cikitsAmantramUlabhapajya kArya hetu = cikitsA roganivAraNala gA, mantrA AhAra se pipIlikAdika jIva sya alaga ho gae hoM tayA (cuya) jIva svaya caca gaye hoM athavA agnyAdi ke sayoga se cavagaye hoM, (caya ) dAtA ne bhRtyAdi dvArA pRthaka karA diye hoM, (catta) svayadAtA ne pRthaka kara diye ho, (phAsuya ca) prAsukaaisA azana Adi munijanoM ko kalpya hai aura aise hI AhAra kI unheM gavepaNA karanI caahiye| tathA jo aisA na ho usakI unheM gavepaNA nahIM karanI cAhiye, isI viSayako ava sUtradhAra "na nisijja" ityAdi pado dvArA prakaTa karate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki (na nisijjaka kahApoyaNaskhAsu ovaNIya) Asana para baiTha kara dharma kathA sunAte samaya yadi koI dAtA una munijana ke pAsa dene ke liye azanAdi deya dravya lAyA ho to vaha una munijanoM ko kalpatA nahIM lenA hai / tathA-(na tigicchAmanamUlabhesajakajaheu ) jima bhaidaya kI prApti meM muni ko cikitsA-roganivAraNa ke nimitta hAya athavA mani mAnisa yogathA nAza pAbhyA hAya, (caiya) hAtA n| dviA22 2 421vyA khAya, (catta) hAtAta tebhane sadhyA hAya, (phAsuyaca ) prAsukameva mAhA2 mA bhuniyAna 4kSye cha mane mevA ja AhAranI temaNe gaveSaNa karavI joIe, tathA je AhAra e na hoya tenI gaSaNa temaNe karavI joIe nahIM e ja viSayane have sUtrakAra na nisija" tyA ho / aTa 2 mA bhayAve (na nisijja kahAyaoyaNakakhAsuoraNIya) Asa mesI ghamA samAtI mate na kaI dAtA te munine ApavAne mATe azanAdi dayadravya lAvyuM hoya te te nidhanAne 485tA nathI, tathA (natigicchAmata bhUla bhesajjakajaheu) ra AhAranI prApti mATe munine cikitsA-ga nivAraNa mATe IlAja, satra

Page #731
suvazinI TIkA a0 1 sU0 5 ahiMsApAlakakartavyanirUpaNama 601 rakSaNazAsanena -- bhittasa' bhaikSa 'gavesiyaba ' gavepitavyam / tathA-'na vi vadaNAe' nApi vandanayA-nApi prazasayA "digvyApino bhavadguNAH pUrvazrutAH, paramadyabhavAnasmAbhi'pratyakSIkRtaH' ityena rUpayA, bandanagando'tra prazasAvAcakaH, 'na ni mANaNayA' nApi mAnanayA AsanAdi pradAnena ' na vipUyaNAe ' nApi pUjanayA-dAyakAya kiMcidvastupradAnarUpayA etadeva samudAyenAha-'na vi padaNamAgaNapUyaNAe' nApi vandanamAnanapUjanayA 'bhiktakha gavesiyavya ' bhaikSa gavepita. Adi ko par3hA dagA to mujhe isake yahAM se bhikSA milatI rahegI" aise vicAra se jo bhikSA prApta ho to vaha bhikSA bhI muni ko nahIM lenI cAhiye / isI taraha jisa bhikSA kI prApti me yugapat dabhana, rakSaNa aura zAsana inakA prayoga karanA par3atA ho usa taraha se bhI muni ko nikSA kI gavepA nahIM karanI cAhiye / tathA (na vi vadaNANa, na vimANaNANa, na vi prayaNANa, na vi vadaNamAgaNapUSaNAe, na vi hIlaNAe, na vi niMdaNAe, na vi gariha gAe, navi hIlagA niMdaNA garihaNAe bhikkha gavesiyantra) jisa bhikSA kI gavepaNA karane meM sAdhu ko dAtA kI " Apa kI guNarAji digantataka phailI huI hai- ApakI prazaMsA maiM ne pahile se hI suna rakhI hai parantu sAkSAtkAra Apa kA Aja hI huA hai| isa prakAra se badanA-prazaMsA karanI paDe aisI bhikSA sAdhu ko kalpya nahIM hai / yahA vadana zabda prazasArthaka hai / jisa bhikSA kI prApti meM dAtA ko Amana Adi kA pradAna pUrvaka sanmAna karake arthAt AsanAdi pradAna dvArA dAtAko prasanna karake bhikSA kI prApti karanI paDe-aisI bhikSA bhI sAdhu ko lenA ucita nahIM hai| isI taraha dAtA tene tyAthI bhikSA maLyA karaze" evA vicArathI je bhikSA prApta thAya te bhikSA paNa sAdhune kape nahI vaLI je bhikSAnI prAptimAM yugapata,dabha, rakSaNa ane zAsanane praga 2 / 53 se 4AnI likSAnI prApti bhunine 48pe nahI tathA (na vi vada NAe, na vimANaNAe, na vi pUraNAe, na va daNamANaNapUNayANae, na vi hIlaNAe na vi ni daNAe, na vi garihaNAe na vi hilaNA niMdaNA garihaNAe bhikkha gave siyavva) 2 mikSAnI prApti mATe sAdhuna hAtAnI mAnI zuzi hita sudhI vyApela che, me ApanI prazaMsA pahelethI ja sAbhaLI hatI paNa Apane sAkSAtkAra te Aje ja tha" e rIte vadaNa-prAsA karavI paDe evI bhikSA sAdhune kalpa nahI ahI vadana zabda prazamAnA arthamAM vaparAya che AsanAdi ApIne dAtAnuM sanmAna karavuM paDe athavA te rIte temane prasanna karavA paDe te prakAranI bhikSA paNuM sAdhune katape nahI vaLI dAtAne pitAnI taraphathI pra0 77

Page #732
608 prabhAkaramara bhaikSa na gavepitavyam / tathA-' na piTamaNA' nApi dammanayA mAyAprayogeNa bhaikSa gavepitavyam , enapi rAvaNAe' nApi rakSaNayAdAyakasturakSaNena, 'na vi sAsaNAe' nApi zAsanayA-zikSaNenantara putrapautrAdika zikSayiSyAmIti kayanena samudAyenAha-'na piDhabhaNarakhaNasAsaNA' nApi dammanaghar3A bhArI vidvAn / ataH mujhe yaha acchI taraha alI bhikSA degaa| isa prakAra ke upAyoM kA jima mikSA kI prApti meM sArA lenA par3e vaha bhikSA muni ko phalpA nahIM kahIM gaI hai. arthAta isa prakAra kI kriyA se muni ko bhikSA lene kA prayatna nahIM karanA caahiye| tathA (na viDabhaNAe ) mAyAcArI kA sahArA lekara bhI bhikSA vRtti muni ko nahIM karanI cAhiye, arthAta jisa bhikSA kI gaveSaNA karane meM mAyA kA prayoga karanA par3e aisI bhikSA bhI munijana ko kalpya nahIM hai| (navi raskhaNANa, na vi sAmaNANa, na viDabhaNa rakkhaNasAsaNAe mizkha yavesiyaJca ) isI taraha jisa bhikSA kI gavepaNA karane meM prApti karane meM-dAyaka kI vastu ke sarakSaga kA bhAra apane Upara AyA ho, arthAta-dAtA yada kahe ki "mahArAja! Apa isa vastu ko dekhe rahanA maiM abhI Akara Apako bhikSA detA ha-isa prakAra dAtA apanI vastu ke sarakSaNa karane kA bhAra muni ko sopatA ho aura pIche Akara bhikSA detA ho to vaha bhikSA muni ko kalpya nahIM hai| isI taraha jIsa bhikSA kI prApti meM muni ko yaha bhAva jage ki " maiM isa dAtA ke putra potra pADIne dAtA pAsethI sArA pramANamAM sArI bhikSAnI AzA rAkhavI, vagere upAyane je bhikSAmAM sahAre levuM paDe tevI bhikSA sAdhuone tape nahI eTale ke e prakAranA upAyathI sAdhuoe bhikSA levAnA prayatna karavA nadhya naDI tathA (naviu maNAe) bhAyAyArInI bhaha sadhana para munima bhikSAvRtti karavI joIe nahIM eTale ke je bhikSAnI prApti mATe mAyAne prayAsa 423 / 53 mevI mikSA bhaninona pe nahI (na virakkhaNAe, na visAsaNAe, na vir3a bhaNa rakkhaNa sAsaNAe bhiksa gavesiyavva) pramANa je bhikSAnI prAptimA, dAtAnI vastunA sarakSaNano bhAra pitAnA para AvyA hAya, eTale ke dAtA ema kahe ke "mahArAja! Apa A vastunuM dhyAna rAkhaje hu Apane bhikSA Apu chu " A rIte dAtA pitAnI vastunA sarakSaNanI javAbadArI munine sepe ane pachI AvIne bhikSA arpaNa kare te te bhikSA muninekape nahI e ja pramANe je bhikSAnI prAptimA muninA mane e bhAva jAge ke " hu A dAtAnA putra, pautra Adine -> * bhana

Page #733
sudazinI TIkA a 1 sU0 5 ahiMsApAlaphartavyanirUpaNam gavesiyavya ' bhaikSa gavepitavyam / tathA 'navi bhesaNAe' nApi bhIpaNayA= dAyakabhayotpAdanayA, 'na vi tajjaNAe 'nApi tarjanayA-" jJAsyasi re duSTa ! ityAdi tiraskArarUpayA 'na vi tAlaNAe' nApi tADanA-capeTAdidAnarUpayA, samudAyenonyate--'na pi bhesaNatajjaNatAlaNAe' nApi bhISaNatarjana tAunayA bhaikSa gave pitavyam / tathA 'navi gAraveNa' nApi goraveNa 'aha kSatriyo'smItyAyabhimAnena, 'na vi kuhaNAe ' nApi kuhanayA krodhena, na vi va NimagayAe' nApi banIpakatayA-pAcazyattyA, samudAyenAha-'na vi gAravakuiNANimagayAe' nApi gaurava kodhavanIpakatayA bhaikSa gavepitavyam / tathA'na vi mittayAe' nApi minatayA-dAyakena saha mainIbhAnotpAdanena, 'na vi pasthaNAe' nApi prArthanayA, "yUya dAyakA , yAcakarakSakAH vaya yAcakA , pharanA sAdhu ko yogya nahIM hai| isI taraha (na vi bhesaNANa, navitajaNAe, na vi tAlaNAe, na vi bhesaNa-tajaNa-tAlaNAe bhikkha gavesiyantra) dAyaka (dAtA ) ko bhaya kA utpAdana karake, "re duSTa maiM tujhe batalAU~gA" isa prakAra dAtA kA tiraskAra karake, dAyaka (dAtA) ko morapITa karake, tathA eka hI sAtha eka hI dAyaka ( dAtA) ke sAtha bhISagA, tajenA aura tADanA karake bhikSA kI gavepaNA nahIM karanI cAhiye / tathA-(navi gAraveNa na vi kuNAe, na vi vaNImagayAe navi gAravAhaNavaNImagayAe bhikkha gavesiyanva) ' maiM kSatriya ha" ityAdi abhimAna rUpa gaurava se, krodha se, eva yAcaka vRtti se, tathA eka hI sAtha gaurava krodha eva yAcaka vRtti se bhI bhikSA kI gavepaNA nahIM karanI cAhiye / ( na vi mittayAe na vi patyaNAe na vi sevaNAe na vi mittaya-patyaNa-sevaNAe bhikkha gavesiyanca ) tathA na vi tajjaNAe, na vi tAlaNAe, na vi bhesaNa-tajjaNa-tAlaNAe miksa gavesiyaya" hAtAne laya tApIne "re hueTa itane matAvI. " se rIte dAtAne tiraskAra karIne, dAtAne mAra mArIne tathA eka sAthe dAtA pratye bhISaNa tarjana ane tADanA karIne bhikSAnI gaveSaNa karavI joIe nahI. tathA " na vi gAraveNa, na vi kuNAe, na vi vaNImagayAe na vi gAravakuNapaNImagayAe bhiksa gavesiyavya " " kSatrIya chu" mAhi abhimAna35 gauravathI, krodhathI, ane yAcaka vRttithI tathA eka sAthe gaurava, koi ane yAya vRttithI 55 mikSAno gvess| 72vI me nahI " na vi mittayAe, ma vi patthaNAe, na vi sevaNAe, na vi mittaya-patthaNa-sevaNAe bhiksa gave siyavya " tathA hAtAnI sAthai bhitra zana, "mA5 hAta ch|, yAyAnA

Page #734
m dhyam / tathA-'navihI uNApa' nApi hIlanayA-"jAtyA nIno'si karSa svayA bhikSAdIyate" tyAdi dAyaka jAtyuddhATanarUpAramAnanayA 'naginidaNAe' nApi nindanayA" kRpaNo'si, banIpako'si" iti dAyAdApoddhATanayA, 'nani garihaNAe' nApi gahaNayA janasamakSa dAyAnindayA, samudAyenAi'na mi hIlaganidhaNagarihaNAra' nApi houna nindanaI gayA 'mikvaMko apanI aura se kucha vastu dekara unase bhisA kI cAranArava bhikSA kI gayepaNA karane kA tarIkA ucita nahIM hai| arthAt isa tarIke se bhikSA kI cAhanA karanA yogya nahIM hai| hamI taraha yugapat-eka hI dAtA ke prati candana, mAnana aura pUjana kA prayoga kara ke sAdhu komikSA kI gavepaNA karanA yogya nahIM hai| tagAdAtA kI jAtikA udghATanarUpa avamAnanA karake ki " tuma to jAti meM noca ho bhikSA kaise doge" isa prakAra se karakara ke use bhikSA dene ke liye Rju karanA aura phira bhikSA ki gavepaNA nimitta usake yahA jAnA yaha bhI sAdhu kA bhikSA prApti kA tarIkA sAdhu samAcArI ke yogya nahIM hai / isI taraha " tuma kRpaNa ho vanIpaka ho" isa prakAra se dAtA ke dopoM ko udghATana karanA aura phira use bhikSA dene ke liye nAju karanA yaha bhI sAdhu ke liye bhikSA kI gaveraNA karane kA tarIkA karapya nahIM hai| janatA ke samakSa dAyaphakI nindA karake, tathA eka hI sAtha eka hI (dAtA) dAyaka ke prati hIlanA, nindanA tathA garhaNA karake bhikSA kI gaveSaNA kaI vastu ApIne tenI pAsethI bhikSA meLavavAnI AzA rAkhIne bhikSAnI gaveSaNa karavI te yukti paNa sAdhune mATe yogya nathI eTale ke A yuktithI bhikSA meLavavAnI IcchA rAkhavI te cogya nathI vaLI yugapa-eka ja dAtA prati vandana, mAnana, pUjana, Adine prayoga karIne bhikSAnI gaveSaNa karavI te sAdhune mATe ucita nathI tathA dAtAnI jAtinA ullekharUpa tiraskAra karIne dA ta "tu te nIca che, bhikSA kevI rIte daIza" A rIte kahIne tene bhikSA arpaNa karavAne mATe raju karo ane pachI bhikSAnI prApti mATe tene tyA javuM, e bhikSA prAptine upAya sArA AcAra vALA sAdhune mATe ucita nathI e ja pramANe "tame kajusa che vanapaka che" e rIte dAtAnA de jAhera karIne pachI tene bhikSA devA mATe rAjI karavo e upAya paNa sAdhune bhikSAprApti mATe kapata nathI, lekenI samakSa dAtAnI nindA karIne tathA eka sAthe dAtAnI hilane (tiraskAra) nindA, tathA gahaNa karIne bhikSAnI gaNu karavI te sAdhune

Page #735
sudarzinI TIkAma0 1 sU0 5 ahiMsApAlakakartavyanirUpaNam 613 'bhikSAlAbho bhaviSyAti na ve ' tyAdi vipAdarahitaH, tathA-' aparitata jogI ' aparitAntayogI alAbhAdipu tantanATAdi zabdavarjitaH, tathA-'jayaNaghaDaNakaraNacariyariNayaguNajogasapautte ' yatanaghaTana karaNacaritavinayaguNayogasamayuktaH, tatra-yatana mApteSu sayamayogeSu udyamaH, ghaTanam=aprAptasayamayogamApti ceTanam , etad dvaya kurute yaH sa yatanaghaTanakaraNaH, tathA-'caritaninayA serito yena sa caritavinayaH, tathA-guNayogena-samAdhiguNayogena samayukto ya. sa-guNa yogasaprayuktAH, etepA karmadhArayaH, etAdRzo 'bhikha ' bhikSuH sAdhu bhikkhesaNAnirae' bhikSapaNAnirataH bhikSAgavepaNAyA nirato bhavediti sambandha , evambhUtena bhikSuNA bhaikSa gavepitavyamiti bhAva / athopasaharamnAha-'ima ca' ityAdi-' ima ca Na samajagajIvarakakhaNadayaTTayAe pAvayaNa' ida ca khallu 'pAvayaNa' pracana 'savyajagajIparakhaNadayaTTayAe ' sarve ye jagajjIyAH paDjIpanikAyAH, tepA rakSaNarUpA yA dayA-anukampA tadarya-sarvajagajjIvarakSaNadayArtham ' bhagavayA ' bhagavatA mahAgIreNa 'sukahiya' sukathitaM nyAyAgAdhitatvAt , rarita hokara, aruNa-apane dukha ko kisI ke pAsa kisI bhI rUpa meM prakaTa nahIM karake, avipAdI-"bhikSA kA lAbha mujhe hogA yA nahIM hogA" isa prakAra ke vipAda bhAva ko choDa karake aparitatajogIbhikSAvRtti nahIM milane para tanatanAne kI vRtti kA parityAga karake, tathA- yatanaghaTanakaraNa -prApta sayama meM udyamazIla tathA aprApta sayama kI prApti karane me nirantara ceSTAzIla, aisA sAdhu ki jo carita vinaya-vinaya se yukta vanA huA hai, tathA guNayogasaprayukta-samAdhiguNa ke yoga se jo yukta ho rahA hai aisA hokara bhikSu-muni bhikSepaNA mebhikSA kI gapepaNA karane me nirata hove / ( ima ca Na pAvayaNa) yaha pravacana (savvajagajjIvarakvagadayaThAe) paTTa nikAyarUpa jagata ke jIvo kI rakSaNarUpa dayA ke nimitta (bhagavayA sukatyi) bhagavAn avipAdI-" bhane nizAnA sAsa bhI nahI bhaNe" me 2nA vivAha lApane ch|sne, aparitatajogI-mikSA nahI bhAtA tanatanAva nI vRttino para tyAga zana, tathA yatanaghaTanakaraNa-bhAta sayabhamA mazIda tathA mAsa sayabhanI prApti 2vAmA nirantara prayatnatIsa, va sAdhu 2 caritavinaya vinayathI yukta thayeda cha, tathA guNayogasaprayukta-samAdhi guzunA yogathA 2 yukata thayela che, evA thaIne bhikSu-muni bhilAnI gaveSaNa karavAno prayatnazIla thAya "imaca Na pAvayaNa" mA avayana "savyajagajjIva rasSaNadayadrAe" pagatanA 74AyanA yAnI 22 // 35 dhyAne nibhitte "bhagavayA sukahiya "

Page #736
dara prabhamyAkaraNa nApi sevanayAnnApi ; dIyatAmasmabhya " mityAdirUpayA, navi seNayA sevAcyA, samudAyenAha - navaniyapaNa sevaNA nApi mitratA prArthanA sevayA bhakSa gavepitavyam / tarhi yatha gayeSitavyam ? ityAha- ' aSNAe ' ajJAttaH = ' dhanikosya manajitaH' iti dAyAjaneAtaH, ' agar3ie ' amRdrA:= AhArAdiSu gRddhabhAvavarjitaH, 'ahuTTe' jadviSTa:- AhAreSudAyakeSu na dveSabhAvavarjitaH, 'adINe' adona = dInatArjita', 'amiNe' 'abhimanAH=bhagamAdiprayuktamAna - sikavikArarahitaH, 'astu' rAmadarzaka 'arisAI' anivAdI= , " dAyaka - dAtA ke sAtha mitratA karake, Apa dAtA hai- yAcakoM ke sarakSaka haiM, hama yAcaka hai ata Apa hameM bhikSA dIjiye aisI dAtA se prArthanA karake, tathA dAtA kI sevA vRtti karake bhikSA kI gaveSaNA nahIM karanI cAhiye / isI taraha ina tInoM mAnoM ko eka mAra kisI dAtA ke sAtha prayukta karake bhikSA kI gavepaNA sAdhu ko nahI karanI cAhiye / kintu (aNNA agaTTIe aTTe adINe acimaNe akaluNe avisAI aparitatajogI-jayaNa ghaTaNa karaNacariMya vinaya guNajoga sapaDatte bhikkhU bhikkhesaNAe Nirae) ajJAta - dayika (dAtA) janoM se " yaha sAdhu dhanika the aura dhanika avasthA se dIkSita hue hai" isa rUpa se ajJAta banakara agRddha AhAra Adi me gRddhabhAva se varjita hokara, adviSTa AhAra athavA dAtA meM dveSabhAva se vihIna hokara, adIna - dInatA ke bhAva se rahita hokara, avimanA - bhikSA ke nahIM milane para mAnasika vikAra se sarakSaka che, ame yAcaka chIe, teA Apa amane bhikSA Ape! " evI dAtAne prAthanA karIne tathA dAtAnI sevAvRtti karIne bhikSA prApta karavI joIe nahI e ja rIte e traNe khAkhatAnA dAtA pAse eka sAthe prayAga karIne sAdhue bhikSAnI gaveSaNA karavI joIe nahI paNa (( aNNAe agasiee aTThe adIne avimaNe akaluNe avisAI aparitakajogI jayaNaghaDaNa karaNacariyavinayaguNa jogasa paDate bhikkhu - bhikkhesaNAe Nirae " ajJAta - " mA sAdhu dhaniGa hutA aTale ke dhanika sthitimAthI dIkSita thayela che" e viSe dAtAethI ajJAta rahIne agRddha-bhADAra mahimA zRddha lAvadhI rahita manIne, adviSTa-bhADora athavA hAtA pratye dveSa lAva rahita thAne, adIna-hInatAnA lAvathI rahita thane, aminA - likSA na bhajanA chatA pazu mAnasi viArathI rahita thAne akaruNa - ardha pazu aAre potAnA hu bhane akSaya n te agada 'irIne

Page #737
sudarzinI rIkA a0 1 sU0 5 ahiMsApAra kakartavyanirUpaNam kartavya hai ki chahakAya ke jIvo kI rakSA kare / kyo ki yaha loka inhoM jIvoM se bharA huA hai ataH apanI pratyeka pravRtti sayamita ragbane se chakAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA hotI hai| munijana isa ariMsA mahAbata ke pAlaka hote haiM ataH unake liye prabhu kA Adeza hai ki ve aise u7 AhAra Adi kI gaveSaNA karane meM nirata raheM ki jo zuddha ho, akRta, akArita, ananumodina, anAhata, anuddiSTha, akrInakRta, kayakoTivizuddha, zaphitAdidopavarjita, AdhAkarmAdi dopoM se vihIna eva jIvajantu rahita ho| aisA hI AhArAdi unheM unakI sAmAcArI ke anusAra kalpita kahA gayA hai| isase viparIta unake ahiMsAmahAvrata ke pratiphala kahA gayA hai| isaliye unhe upAzraya me dAtA dvArA dene ke liye lAye gaye AhAra ko kabhI nahIM lenA caahiye| cikitsA Adi karake jisabhikSA kI prApti ho vaha bhI unha varjanIya kahI gaI hai / kAraNa munijana siMha vRtti ke bAraka hote haiM aura ayAcakavRtti vAle hote haiM, isa prakAra ke vyavahAra se prApta bhikSA meM siMhatti kA sarakSaNa nahIM hotA hai / bhikSA kI gavepaNA meM dabha kA AcaraNa nahIM honA cAtyei, dAyaka (dAtA) kI varatu ke rakSaNa kA prazna nahIM honA cAhiye aura na koI esI vAna hI honA cAhiye ki jimase muni ke jInI rakSA kare kAraNa ke A le e ja jIthI bharela che, tethI pitAnI dareka pravRtti sa yamita rAkhavAthI chavAyanA jIvonI rakSA thAya che munijana A ahiMsA mahAvratanA pAlaka hiya che, tethI temane mATe bhagavAnane Adeza che ke teo evA kaccha AhAra AdinI gaveSaNa kare ke je zuddha hoya, akRta, akArita, anudita, anAhata, anuddiSTa, akItakRta, navaTi vizuddha zakita Adi deva rahita, AvAkarmAdi dethI rahita ane jIvajanta rahita hAya evo AhAra ja temanI samAcArI anusAra temane mATe jo te kahela che tenAthI ulaTe AhAra ahisA mahAvratane pratikaLa gaNAya che tethI temaNe upAyamA dAtA dvArA aparaNa karavA mATe levAyela AhAra kadI levuM joIe nahI cikitsA Adi karIne je jillAnI prApti thAya te paNa temane mATe tyAjya gaNela che, kAraNa ke munijana sihavRttinA dhAraka hoya che tathA ayAcaka vRtti vALA hoya che A rIte meLavela AhAmA bihavRtti tathA ayAcakavRttinuM sakSaNa thatuM nathI bhilAnI veSaNamAM dabhanuM AcaraNa thavuM joIe nahI, dAtAnI vahunA -laNano prazna thavo joIe nahI ke kaI vAta na banavI joIe ke jethI muninA AcAravicamA antara paDe

Page #738
614 praznadhyAkaraNasUtra 'attahiya ' Atmahitam AtmanA jInA hita-hitakAraNAt , 'paccAbhAviya' metyabhAvika-pretya = janmAnare bhAti-zubhapharatayA pariNamatItyeva zIlam , tathA-' Agamesi bhadda' Agami yad bhadram gAvilyANajanamm 'suda' zuddha-nirdopam 'neyAuya' nayAyika-nyAyayuktam 'aruDhilaM' akuTilam RjumokSamApakatvAt , 'aNuttara 'anurAram-sarvapradhAnatvAt , tathA-'sabadukkhapAvANa' sanaduHkhapApAnA ' piusamaNa ' byupaganam-upagamakArakamida pravacanamida mavacanamiti pUrveNa sambandha // 05 // mahAvIra ne kahA hai-ina kadhana meM kisI bhI taraha se yukti aura gAlA se pAdhA nahIM AtI hai / (attariya ) yara jInoM kA hitakAraka hai aura (pecAbhAviya) paramara meM zubha phalarUpa se yaha pariNamatA hai| isIliye (Agamesibha6) bhaviSyakAla meM yaha kalyANajanaka hai| (mudhdha) bhagavAna dvArA pratipAdita hone ke kAraNa isameM kisI bhI taraha se koI pUrvAparavirodharUpa dopa nahI AtA hai-isaliye zuddhanirdopa hai, tathA (neyAjya) nyAyayukta hai / ( aDila ) isakI ArA dhanA karane se jIva mokSa ko prApta karalete hai isaliye vaha akuTilaRju hai / ( aNuttara) samasta siddhA toM meM isakI pradhAnatA hone se yaha anuttara hai / tathA (sacadustapAvANaviusamaNa) samasta dukhoM kA aura pApoM kA yaha upazamakAraka hai| bhAvArtha--sUtrakAra isa sUtra dvArA yaha prakaTa kara rahe haiM ki jo ahiMsArUpa savaradvAra ko pAlana karane ke liye udyata haiM unakA yaha bhagavAna mahAvIre kahela che-A kathanamAM kaI paNa prakAre-yukti ane zAstrathI pAdhI mApatA nathI " attahiya " ta nu nitA cha bhane "peccA bhAviya" 521mA zula 13 te pariName cha tethI " Agamesibha " bhaviSyamA te kalyANajanaka che "suddha" bhagavAna dvArA pratipAdita hovAthI temAM koI paNa prakAre koI pUrvApara vivarUpa deya Avato nathI tethI zuddha-nirdoSa che, tathA " neyAuya " nyAyayusta cha " akuDila " tenI maaraadhn| 42pAthI 71 bhAkSane pAsa 42 cha te 10 te akuTila- cha, ( aNutara) samasta siddhAntamA bhusya vAthI te aNuttara -sarvottama cha tathA "satvadukkhapAvANa viusamaNa "sabharatamo tathA pASAnu te zamana u2nA2 cha bhAvArtha-sUtrakAra A sUtra dvArA e pragaTa kare che ke jeo ahiMsA upa savaradvAranuM pAlana karavAne tatpara che, temanuM e kartavya che ke_chakAyanA

Page #739
sudarzinI TIkA 101 sU06 bhAvanAsvarUpanirUpaNam ahiMsAyA paJca bhAvanA bhavantIti tAH pratipAdayan prathamAmIryAsamitirUpAM mAranAmAha-'tassa imA' ityAdi mUlam-tasA imA paca bhAvaNAo paDhamassa vayasta huMti, pANAivAyaveramANaM parirakkhaNaTTayAe / paDhama-ThANa-gamaNa guNajogajuMjaNajugatara-nivaiyAe diTTIe iriyavva kIDapayaMgatasathAvaradayAvaraNa nicca pupphaphalatayapavAlakadamUladagamaTTiyavIyahariya parivajaNae samma, eva khu savve pANA Na hIliyabA na nidiyavvAna garahiyavvA na hisiyatvA na chidiyavyA na bhidiyavyA na vayanA na bhaya dukkhaM ca kicilambhA pAbeu'je eva iriyAsamiyajogeNa bhAvio bhavai atarappA asavalamasakiliTunivvaNacarittabhAvaNAe ahiMsae sajae susAhU // sU0 6 // pahu~cAkara usase munijana mAtrA me bhikSA lete haiN| imI taraha aura bhI kona 2 sI pravRtiyA bhikSA kI gavepaNA karane me bAdhaka hotI haiM-ve saba isa mUtra meM pradarzita kI gaI hai, / muni ko bhikSA kI gavepaNA pharate samaya ajJAta, agRddha, adhiSTha, adIna, avimana, akaruNa, avipAdI aura aparitAnayogI Adi sthiti vAlA rahanA caahiye| tabhI jAkara pUrNarUpa se ahiMsA mahAvratarUpa savaradvArapalatA hai / / - // sU 05 // pAsethI munijana parimita pramANamAM bhikSA grahaNa kare che e ja prakAre bIjI kaI kaI pravRtti bhilAnI gaveSaNa karavAmAM bAdhaka thAya che te badhu A sUtramAM batAvyuM ke, bhikSAnI gaSaNA karatI vakhate munie ajJAta, amRddha, advi, adIna, avimana, akaNuM, aviSAdI, ane aparitAtagI Adi sthiti vALA rahevuM joIe tyAre ja pUrNa rIte ahiyA mahAvratarUpa savAranuM pAlana thAya che ke sUpa pra078

Page #740
616 prabhApAra AcAra vicAra meM antara pattA ho| maM tumhAre putra ko paDhAdaMgA, Apa ke guNa digantataka vyApaka ho rahe hai Apa par3e dAnI hai, ma ne Apa ko Aja hI devA hai vaise to ApakI kIrti kaI pAra suna cukAra, ye maga pAte aisI haiM jo muni kI AtmA ko hIna yanAtI hai use apane kartavya se girAtA hai| ina saya yAtoM se jo AtmA kA patana hotA hai vaha sabase bar3I himA hai| isIliye muni ko hama prakAra ke vyavahAra se prApta hone vAlI bhikSA kI gavepaNA karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| tathA dAtA ke prati muni ko aisA bhI vyavahAra nahIM karanA cAhiye ki jisase usakI AtmA meM kleza bhAra jage, jaise-'tU kRpaNa hai, vanIpakathAcaka hai tU kyA bhikSA degA, nIca vyakti jo rote haiM ve bhikSA nahIM dete hai" ityAdi apamAna janaka zabdoM meM eka to bhASA mamiti nahIM palatI hai, tathA aise vyaktiyo me jisa kisI prakAra se bhikSA dene kA joza jAgatA hai jo usa bhikSA meM zuddhi kA bAdhaka hotA hai, bhikSA dete samaya jisa AtmA me sakleza jage ghara bhikSA munijanoM ko agrAhya kahI gaI hai| jisa prakAra phUla ko thAdhA na pahu~cAkara usase bhramara rasa pI letA hai usI prakAra dAtA ko kisI bhI prakAra kA saklezana na huM tamArA putrane bhaNAvI ApanA guNe diganta sudhI phelAyela che, Apa moTA dAtA che, ApanI kIrti te me ghaNIvAra sAbhaLI che paNa Apane jevAne lAbha te Aja ja ma " A badhI vAta evI che ke je muninA AtmAne hIna banAve che tene pitAnI pharaja cUkAve che A badhI vAtethI AtmAnuM je patana thAya che te sauthI moTI hiMsA che, te kAraNe evA prakA ranA vyavahAranI prApta thatI bhikSA grahaNa karavAne munine mATe niSedha che-- tathA munie dAtA pratye e vyavahAra paNa na karavo joIe ke jethI tenA AtmAmAM kaleza thAya, dA ta " tu kRpaNa che, vanapaka yAcaka che, tu zu bhikSA ApI zakavAne che, je nIca vyakti hoya che te bhikSA detI nathI" ItyAdi apamAna janaka zabdamA eka te bhASA samitinuM pAlana thatu nathI, tathA evI vyaktiomAM game te rIte bhikSA ApavA ja pidA thAya che, je te bhikSAnI zuddhimA bAdhaka thAya che bhikSA detI vakhate dAtAnA AtmAne kaleza thatuM hoya te evI bhikSA munijanone mATe agrAhya-(na svikAravAne yogya ) darzAvela che jema phUlane nukazAna pahocADavA vinA bhamarA temAthI rasapAna kare che tema dAtAne kaI paNa prakArane kaveza pahocADyA vinA temanI

Page #741
surzinITarIkA ma0 1 sU 6 bhAvanAsvarUpanirUpaNam 'paDhama ' prathamam Isigiti bhAranAmAha- ThANagamaNaguNajogajujaNajugataranibaiyAe 'sthAnagamanaguNayogayojanayugAntara-nipAtiphayA-'TANa' sthAnam = upavezanamityarthaH, 'gagaNa' gamanacalanam , tatra guNA sasthAvaropaghAtavarjanarUpaH, vastra yogA sampanyarata yojayati karoti yA sA sthAnagamanaguNayogayo janA, tathA-yugAntare-yugamamANabhUbhAge nipatati yA sA yugAntaranipAtikA, anukUla par3anevAlI thoDI yahata pravRriyA sthUla dRSTi se vizeSa rUpa meM ginAI gaI hai / jo bhAvanA ke nAma se prasiddha hai| yadi ina bhAvanAoM ke anusAra barAbara vartAva kiyA jAya to gRhIta vrata uttama aupadhi ke samAna prayatnazIla ke liye sudara pariNAma kAraka siddha hote haiN| yahI bAta "parirakvaNadvAe " isa pada dvArA yahA~ vanita kI gaI hai| ina pAMca bhAvanAoM meM jo (paDhama ) pahilI Isimiti nAmakI jo bhAvanA hai vaha isa prakAra hai ( ThANagamaNaguNajogajujaNajugatara niyajhyAe) sva para ko kleza na ho isa prakAra yatna pUrvaka gamana karanA isakA nAma IryAsamiti hai| isI kA vizeSa sulAzA sUtrakAra isapada dvArA kara rahe ha-sthAna-baiThanA aura gamana-calanA inameM jisake dvArA isa prakAra kI pravRtti honI cAhiye ki jisase prasa aura sthAvara jIvoMkA upacAtaka na ho, isa guNarUpa sabadha ko jI jor3ane ne vAlI ho tayA jisase yugapramANa bhUmibhAga kA avalokana ho rahA ho, arthAt calate 2 sAdhu apane Age kI yugapramANa bhUmi kA AvanArI DI ghaNI pravRtti sthala dRSTithI vizeSa rUpe gaNAvavAmAM Avela che, je bhAvanAne nAme prasiddha che je te bhAvanAo pramANe barAbara vartana karAya te grahaNa karAyena vrata prayatnazIna vyaktine mATe uttama auSadhi samAna DAya sA5 siddha thAya cha / 4 pAta "pariraksaNadvAe" 56 dvArA yahI 4civAmA sAvI che se pAya sAcana sAmA "paDhama " pothI IryAsamiti nAmanI re sAvanA cha / mA pramANe cha "ThANagamaNajogaju jaNaju gataraniraha cAg" pitAne ke parane kaleza na thAya te pramANe jatana pUrvaka namana karavuM tenu nAma Isamiti che tenuM vadhAre spaSTIkaraNa sUtrakAra A pada dvArA kare che-sthAna-besavu ane gamana-cAlavAnI kriyAmAM temanA dvArA e rItanI pravRtti thavI joIe ke jethI trasa ane sthAvara jIvonI hatyA na thAya, A guNa rUpa sa badhane je joDanArI hoya tayA jevI yuga pramANa bhUmibhAganuM avale kana thatuM hoya eTale ke cAlatI vakhate potAnI AgaLathI yuga pramANa bhUminuM

Page #742
prabhavyAkaraNa TIkA--' tassa' ityaadi| 'tassa' tasya pramiddhasya 'paramasA ayampa' prathamamya vratasya = ahiMmA vratasya 'imA paca ' imAH paJca 'bhAraNAo' mAnanA-mApyate gAmyate AtmA yAbhistAH IryAsamityAdayaH iti manti / kimartha pana mApanA bhavantI? -tyAha - ' pANADavAyaramaNaparirakSaNayAe / mANAtipAta-ciramaNaparirakSa NArthAya - mANAtipAtaciramaNalabhaNaraya prathamamahAnatamya parirakSaNArthAya / tatra ___ ina vratoM ko sthira rakhane ke liye pratyena cata kI pAMca 2 bhAvanAe~ haiM so ana sUtrakAra ahiMsAvata kI jo pAca bhAvanAe~ hotI hai unameM sapa se parilI IryA samitirUpa pahilI bhAvanA ko prakaTa karate hai'tassa imA' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(tassa ) usa prasiddha (paDhamassa vayassa ) pradhamatrata kI (imA paca bhAvaNAo hati) ye IryAsamiti Adi pAMca bhAvanAe~ hotI hai / kyoM ki ina bhAnanAoM se (pANAhAyaveramaNaparirasvaNaTTAe) prANAtipAtaviramaNa rUpa jo ahiMsA vrata hai usakI acchI taraha rakSA hotI hai| tAtparya karane kA yaha hai ki atyanta sAvadhAnI ke sAtha vizepa 2 prakAra kI anukrala mattiyo kA sevana na kiyA jAya to svIkAra karane mAtra se hI prata AtmAko apane rUpa nahIM banA sakate hai| arthAt ve AtmA me cirasthAyI nahI raha sakate haiM, nirdoparUpa se sAvadhAnI ke sAtha unakA pAlana nahIM ho sakatA hai-ve yathArtharUpa me AtmA meM nahIM utara sakate / grahaNa kiye hue vrata jIvana ko yathArtharUpa se apane rUpa meM raga sake-apanI aTala chApa AtmA para jamA sake isaliye pratyeka vrata ke e pAca vAtone sthira rAkhavA mATe pratyeka vratanI pAca pAca bhAvanA che have sUtrakAra ahiMsAvatanI je pAca bhAvanA che temAnI sauthI pahelI dhA samiti mAha mA pAya lAvanA pragaTa hare che-" tassa imA" tyA "tassa" te prasiddha "paDhamassa vayassa" prathama pratanI "imA paca bhAvaNA huti" dhyAsabhiAta mAhimA pAya lAvanAra DAya cha ra u ta bhAvanAsAthI "pANAivAyaveramaNapariramsaNadroe" prAtipAta vibhA35 ahisAvata che tenI sArI rIte rakSA thAya che kahevAne bhAva e che ke atyata sAvadhAnIthI khAsa khAsa prakAranI anukuLa pravRttionu sevana na karAya te svIkAra karavA mAtrathI ja vrata AtmAmAM cirasthAyI rahI zakatuM nathI- nidoSa rIte sAvadhAnIthI tenuM pAlana thaI zakatu nathI te yathArtha rUpe AtmAmAM utarI zakatA nathI grahaNa karAyela to jIva nane yathArtha rIte pitAnA raMge raMgI zakI-pitAnI aTala chApa AmA para jamAvI zakeAtmAmAM uDANathI pravezI zake, te mATe pratyeka ma

Page #743
- sudarzinI TokA a01 sU06 bhAvanAsvarUpanirUpaNam nAvajJAtavyA bhavanti, muniH prANi mANasaramaNaparatvAttAnApajJA vipayIkarotIti bhAgaH, evamagre'pi sarvatra vAkyaracanA kAryA / 'na nidiyavA ' na ninditavyA bhAnti-parapIDAparjanaparatvAt , 'na garahiyavyA' na garditavyAH bharantilorasamakSa dopodghATanapUrvaka gAvipayabhRtA na bhavantItyartha, tapA-'na hiMsiyannA' na hisitavyA'-pAdAmmaNAdinA na hantavyA', bhavanti, eva 'na Didi yanvA' na uttavyAH gvAdinA, 'na bhidiyayA' na bhettavyAH - kuntAdinA, 'na raheyannA' na vyadhanIyA pIDotpAdanAdinA bhavanti / tathA - 'na bhaya duva ca labhA pAveu na bhaya dusa ca labhyA mApayitum , duHkha bhaya ca prApa yitu yogyA na bhavantIti bhAvaH / evam anena prakAreNa 'iriyA sami-jogeNa ' IryAsamitiyogena 'bhAnio ' bhAvito-dhAsito bhavati 'atarappA' antarAtmA jIva , sa bhAvitAtmA-bhavatItya, kImo bhavati ? ityAha-savalmasaphilihaniyaNacarittabhAvaNAe' azamalAsakiSTa nirnagacArinabhAvanayAH, agavalA yayA) niMdA ke viSayabhRtanahIM banate hai| (na garahiyavvA ) logoM ke samakSa dopoddhATana pUrvaka gardA ke viSayabhUta nahIM banate hai / (na riliyanvA) pAdAdi dvArA Akramika hokara hiMsA ke viSayabhUta nahIM banate hai, (na chidiyamA) hedana karane ke viSayabhUta nahI banate hai, (na bhidiya vvA) bhedana karane ke vipayabhUya nahIM banate hai| (na-vaheyavyA) pIDo tpAdanAdi dvArA vyathA kaSTa pahu~cAne ke yogya nahIM banate haiN| (na bhaya duksa ca kiMci lamA pAveu ) aura na kisI bhI taraha se bhaya ora dukha ko prApta karAne ke yogya banate hai| (esa ) isa prakAra (IriyAmamiyajogeNa ) IryA samiti ke yoga se (bhAvio atarappA) vAsita huA antarAtmA-jIva-bhAvitAtmA kahalAtA hai aura yaha(asavalamasaphilinivvaNa caritta bhAvaNAra ) azarala-malimatA rahita samanta et "Na hIlayavvA' avatAnA viSAbhUta manatA nathI na nidiyavA' nihAnA piyAmRta mananA nayA, "na garahiyanyA" sonI mama hopoddhATana bhani vipabhUta janatA nathI " na hisiyavvA " pAhADe mAbhita thaIna DimAna viSayabhUta manatA nayI, " na DiMdiyacyA " chana 42vAnA viSayabhUta manatA nayA, "na bhidiyavvA" mehana 42vAnA viSayamata matatA nathI, "na vaheyavyA" yA pAhana mAhi dvA-vyathA pAyApAne yojya manatA nathI "na bhaya duksa ca phicirambhA pAveu " mana cha / prakAre bhava ane du kha prApta karavAne cagya banatA nathI " " A prakAre ||iriyaas niyanogeNa" dhyasamitinA yogayI "bhAvio atarappA" surata mAtmA-73-mAvitAtmA upAya cha bhane te "asaralamasajhiliniyaNacArata

Page #744
620 prabhavyAkaraNasUtre 6 glob , anayo dharmadhAgya, tayA, 'viDI' rahanA, 'kIupayagatamathAparadayAvareNa ' phITapataganasasthAnasyApareNa, vana-kITAvudrajantano nIlaghu 'Ta' kAdayaH, pataGgAH = masiddhAH ityAdayaH sasthAvarAdhe kendriyAH teSu dayAparastena tatha - phaphalatAkada gama yinI yaha riparipaNi' puSpaphalatvamatrAla kandamUladakamRttikAnI jaharitaparivarjitena tatra- pupa phala camasiddham tva= puSpaphalAdInA tvacA pravAsapanAH kandaH, gRraNAdikaH, mUlam = mUlaka 'dga' da=jalam mRttikA, vIjam harita. haritakAyaH ete parivartitA yena sa tena muninA ' ninca ' nitya 'samma sampara=patanApUrvam, Iriyabba ' Iritavya - mArge gantavyam | 'e' ena=amunA mAreNa pravarttanena khalu tasya mune: ' savve ' sarve ' pANA ' mANAH pANinaH, 'na hIyivvA na hIlayitavyAH " 1 1 jisase acchI taraha avalokana kara cala rahA ho aisI (TiDIe) dRSTi se (kIDapayagatasathAnarayApareNa puSphaphalatayapavAlakadmUladgamaharipari Nicca samma IriyaJca ) laTa zagva Adi kSudra janturUpa kIToM ke Upara tathA patagoM jAdi jAnavaro ke Upara, eva ekendriya sthAvara jIvoM ke Upara DhayA rakhane meM tatpara bane hue, tathA puSpa, phala' tvak-chAla, macola, - koMpala- panAkura, sUraNa Adi kada mUla dakasacitta jala, mRttikA - sacittamiTTI, vIja aura haritakAya, ina saba sacittapadArtho ko apane aura para ke upayoga meM lAne kA jIvanaparyata parityAga kara cukane vAle aise munijanoM ko desa 2 kara sadA yatanA pUrvaka mArga me gamana karanA cAhiye / ( eva su ) isa taraha yatanApUrvaka dRSTi se dekha deva kara calane vAle munijana ke ( savveSANA ) samasta prANI (Na hIliyavvA ) avajJA ke viSayabhUta nahIM banate hai / (na niMdi jethI sArI rIte avaleA karIne sAdhu cAlatA hoya evI " diTThae " dRSTithI "kIDapaya gatasathAvaradyAvareNa puSpaphalatayapabAlakadamUladgamaTTiya nIyahariya parivajjaNae Nica samma Iriyana " la zakha Adi kSudra janturUpa kIDAo upara tathA patagiyA Adi jantuo upara, ane ekendriya sthAvara jIvAnI upara dhyA rAbhavAne tatthara manesa, tathA puNya, iNa, tva-chAsa, pravAsa-apaNa-patrA kura, sUraNa Adi damULa, A badhA saceta padArthone peAtAnA - bIjAnA upa cAgamA levAnA AjIvana pAiga karI nAkhyA hAya evA munijane ne hamezA joI joI ne yatanA pUrNAMka rastA para cAlavu joie eva khu rIte yatanApUrvaka najara vaDe joi joine cAlanAra munijanane " " " >>

Page #745
- sudarzinI TophA a01 sU06 bhAvanAsvarUpanirUpaNam 621 nAyajJAtavyA bhavanti, muniH prANi mANasarakSaNaparatvAttAnAjJA pipayIkarotIti bhAnaH, emane'pi sarvana vAkyaracanA kAryA / 'na nidiyavA ' na ninditanyA bhAnti-parapIDAparjanaparatvAt , 'na garahiyavyA' na garditavyAH bhAntilokasamakSa dopodghATanapUrvaka gAviSayabhRtA na bhavantItyarthaH, tathA-'na hiMsi yannA' na hisitavyAH-pAdAkramaNAdinA na hantavyAH, bhavanti, eva 'na chidi yavvA' na uttavyAH khagAdinA, 'na bhidiyaghA' na bhetavyAH - kuntAdinA, 'na vaheyanyA 'na vyathanIyAH pIDotpAdanAdinA bhavanti / tathA - 'na bhaya dukkha ca labhA pAveu'na bhaya dukha ca labhyAH prApayitum , duHkha bhaya ca prApa yitu yogyA na bhavantIti bhAvaH / evam anena prakAreNa 'iriyA samiijogeNa ' IryAsamitiyogena 'bhAnio ' bhAvitopAsito bhavati 'atarappA' antarAtmA jIva', sa bhAritAtmA-bhavatItyartha , kIrago bhAti ? ityAha-'asavalamasaphilihaniyaNacarittabhASaNAe' azanalAsariTa nirmaNacAritramAvanayAH, azavalAkacyA) niMdA ke viSayabhUtanahIM banate haiN| ( na garahiyacyA ) logoM ke samakSa dopoddhATana pUrvaka gardA ke viSayabhUna nahIM banate ha / (na hiliyavyA) pAdAdi dvArA Akramika hokara hiMsA ke vipayabhRta nahIM banate hai, (na biMdiyayA) chedana karane ke viSayabhUna nahI banate hai, (na bhidiya vvA) bhedana karane ke vipaya bhUya nahIM banate ha / (na-vaheyavvA) pIDo tpAdanAdi dvArA vyathA kaSTa pahuMcAne ke yogya nahIM banate hai| (na bhaya dukkha ca kiMci lambhA pAveu) aura na kisI bhI taraha se bhaya aura dukha ko prApta karAne ke yogya nite hai| (ena) isa prakAra (IriyAmamiyajogeNa ) IryA samiti ke yoga se (bhAvio atarappA) vAsita huA antarAtmA-jIva-bhAvitAtmA kahalAtA hai aura yaha(asavalamasakilinivvaNa caritta bhAvaNAe ) agarala-malinatA rahita sabhAta prAn "Na hIlayavyA' avajJAna vibhRta manatA nathI / na nidiyatrA' nihAnA viSayAbhUta gananA nathI, " na garahiyavA" sonI samakSa doSIddhATana manA vipatmRta panatA nathI "na hiMsiyacA " pahADe 2mAbhita thaIna sAnA viSayAbhUta ganata nayI, "na chidiyavyA" na 42vAnA viSayabhUta manatA nathI, "na bhidiyavvA" lena ravAnA viSayabhUta manatA nathI, "na caheyavyA" cI pAhana mAhi dvArA vyathA pAyAvAne yojya manatA nathI "na bhaya duksa ca kicilamA pAveu" bhane cha / mAre laya bhane ma prApta upAne yogya mAnatA nayA ' eva " mAre // IriyAsamiyanogeNa" yasamitinA yogayI "bhAvijo atarappA" yuta mI-09-mAvitAtmA uDevAya cha bhane te "asaralamasaphiliniyaNacarita

Page #746
622 prabhamyAkaraNa mAlinyarahitA, asakliSTA vizuddhapamAnamana. pariNAmayuktA, niryaNA=akSatA yA cAritrabhAvanA tayA detubhUtayA 'agie' mahiMsakaH - sabhAvanAyA ahiMsAyAH paripAlakatvAt, 'samaya' sayataH samyagjIna rakSAyatanopavatyAt, 'susAhU' sAdhu - mokSasAdhako munirbhavati // mR0 6 // tathA vizuddhayamAna manaHpariNAma se yukta aisI hetubhUta akhaDa cAritra bhAvanA ke prabhAva se (ahimae / ahiMsaka hotA hai, arthAt bhAvanAmahita ahiMsA kA paripAlaka hone ke kAraNa vaha himAtti se rahita hotA hai tathA ( sa ) acchI taraha se jIva rakSA kI yatanA meM uta hone ke kAraNa sajata hotA hai / aura (sumAra ) aisA hone ke kAraNa hI vaha sAdhu-saccA sAdhu-mokSa sAdhaka muni-zetA hai / bhAvArtha - ima sUtra chAro sUtrakAra ne arimAvata kI rakSA aura sthiratA ke nimitta pAMca bhAvanAoM meM se IrSyA samiti nAmakI prathama bhAvanA kahI he, / isa bhAvanA meM unhoM ne yaha ree kiyA hai ki ahiMsAvrata kA ArAdhaka prANI yadi mAnanA kA nimitta nahIM milatA hai to usa vrata kA gaharAI ke sAtha paripAlana nahIM ho sakatA hai| ahiMsA Adi vratoM ke raMga meM AtmA ko raMga denevAlI ye bhAvanAe hI hai / isaliye sacce artha me ahiMsaka banane ke liye muni ko sabase pahile Iya samiti kA pAlana karanA cAhiye / isa samiti ke pAlana karane se bhAvaNAe " azala-bhakSitA rahita tathA vizuddha bhana pariNAmadhIyukta vI hetubhUta akSata-thAritralAvana nA prabhAvathI ' ahisae" ahisA thAya che, eTale ke bhAvanApUrvaka ahiMsAnA paripAlaka hovAthI te DisAvRttithI rahita bhane che tathA " sajae " sArI rIte va rakSAnI yatanAbhA tatpara hovAne bharAye sayata thAya che bhane " susAhU " sevA thavAne jara te susAdhu-sAtha sAdhu-mekSa sAdhaka muni-thAya che bhAvArtha sUtra dvArA sUtrakAre ahiMsA jJatanI rakSA ane sthiratAne mATe je pAca bhAvanA che temAnI ioNrsamati nAmanI pahelI bhAvanA khatAvI che. A bhAvanAmA temaNe e pragaTa karyu che ke ahiM sA vratanA ArAdhaka prANIne je bhAvanAnu nimitta na maLe te te vratanu sUkSma rIte pAlana thaI zakatu nathI ahiMsA Adi teAnA ragamA AtmAne raMgI denArI A bhAva nAA ja che tethI mAcA arthamA ahiMsaka banavAne mATe munie sauthI pahelA rmAMsamitinu pAlana karavuM joIe. A samitinu pAlana karavAthI trasa

Page #747
sudarzinI TIkA ma01 sU07 bhAyanAsvarUpanirUpaNam dvitIyAM manobhAvanAmAha mUlam-cIyaM ca maNeNa pAvaeNa pAvagaM AhammiyaM dAruNaM nisaMsa vahabadhaparikilesabahula jarAmaraNaparikilesasaMkiliTra, na kayAvi maNeNa pAvaeNaM pAvarga kici vijhAyavva eva maNasamiijogeNa bhAvio bhavaha atarappA asavalamasakilihanivvaNacarittabhAvaNAe ahisaeseMjae susaahuu|suu07|| TIkA-pIya ca ' ityAdi / 'vIya ca ' dvitIyA ca punarbhAvanA manaH samitikhyAmAha-'pAvaeNa' trama aura sthAvara jIvoM kI rakSA hotI rahatI hai| uThane paiThane meM gamana karane meM sAdhu jIvoM kI cirAvanA na ho' isa yAta kI vizepa mAva dhAnI rakhatA hai| yugapramANa bhUmikA avalokana karatA huA Age 2 ke mArga meM par3hatA rahatA hai / isa taraha usake dvArA na koI prANI hIlayitanya hotA hai na ninditavya hotA hai na garhitavya hotA hai, aura na hiMsitavya rotA hai| na chettavya hotA hai, na vyathitavya hotA hai aura na dAkha ko prApta karAne ke yogya hI hotA hai| isa prakAra IryAsamiti ke yoga se bhAvitAtmA banA huA munijana apane ahiMsAvata ko nirdopa rIti se pAlana karatA huA sancA ahiMsaka bana jAtA hai| tathA isa prakAra kI pravRttizAlI hone ke kAraNa vaha susAsu-mokSa ko sAdhana karane vAlA muni isa artha ko caritArtha karatA hai / / s06|| ara sUtrakAra isavrata kI dUsarI bhAvanA jo manogupti hai use prakaTa ane sthAvara jIvonuM rakSaNa thAya che uThavA besavAmAM tathA gamana karavAmAM vadhAre jIvonI virAdhanA na thAya" tenu muni vadhAre vyAna rAkhe che yuga pramANa bhUminuM avalokana karatA karatA sAdhu mArge AgaLa vadhe che Ama thavAthI tenA dvArA kaI prANI hIlayitavya, ninditavya, gahiMtavya, ane hisi tavya thatu nathI tenu chedana thatu nathI ke tene vyathA pahocatI nathI, tathA dukhane pAmatu nathI A rIte IsamitinA yogathI bhAvitAtmA banela muni jana pitAnA ahi rAvatanuM nirdoSa rIte pAlana karatA karatA sAcA ahiMsaka thaI jAya che tathA A rIte prayatnazIla hevAne kAraNe te susAdhu-melane maadhnaa| muni, me mathane yastA // -1 // -have sUtrakAra A vratanI managupti nAmanI bIjI bhAvanA che tenuM

Page #748
- - 125 pramANAvare pApakena-azubhena ' maNamA ' manamA 'pAga' pApam azubha mAti, 'ara mmiya ' adhArmika dargatijanAtyAn , dAraNa-pimA, tIbadupajanakavAda , 'nimasa' nRzaMsam AtmantiyAtamannAda , tayA-'harapiiklemabahula' vadha pandhapariklegalam , tara-dhI-mAraNam , nya-nigATiyanyA, tajjanita parikleza-paritApasnena ra pApA-sabhRtam , pratigamayamasabasatApajanaka tyAt , tathA - ' maraNamayaparisTeisamamiliTTa , maraNabhayaparikzasakliem-maraNa-mANapiyogastamya yad gaya tanitI ya pazilezaparamamantApastena meklipTasacyAptam, narakanigodApanantabajanavAn, etAza-nigepaNaviziSTa karate ha-yIya ca' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(ghIya) dasarI manogupti nAmakI bhAvanA hama prakAra se hai ( pAvaNNa maNeNa) azubha mana se jazubha hotA hai arthAta-azubha mana se jIva pApa kA upArjana karatA hai| yaha pApa ( ahammiya ) durgati kA janaka hone se adharma mpa hai| (dAruNa) tIvra duSoM kA utpadaka hone se dAmaNa-vipama arthAt-kaSTakAraka hotA hai| tathA (nisasa) isame AtmA ke hitakA ghAna rotA hai isaliye nRzasa hai| (vayadhaparikilesavahala ) vadha, badhana aura inase utpanna parikleza-paritApase yaha sadA bharA rahatA hai / arthAta prati samaya yaha asaya satApa kA janaka hotA hai| (maraNabhayaparikilesasakiliha) maraga ke bhaya se janita parama satApa se yaha vyApta rahA karatA hai| arthAt-pApa se jIva naraka nigoda Adi ke anata duHkho ko bhogA karatA hai| isaliye yaha TI2 cha-"vIya ca" tyAta ---"bIya" mI manAzusi nAmanI bhAvanA mAnI cha-"pAvaeNa maNeNa " azubha bhanathI azubha thAya cha-meTa sazula bhanathI 01 pAyana 6pAna 42 che mA 55 " ahammiya" tinu nApAthI madha35 cha " dAruNa" tIbamonu SHE DApAthI dAsa-viSama meTale 3 444 24 jAya che tathA 'nisasa" tabhI AtmAnA tinA ghAta thAya tathA ta nRzasa cha " vahaba dhaparikile sarahula" vadha, dhana mana tabhanA 4Aro G bhavela parikalerA--paztiApathI te sadA bharela rahe che, eTale ke pratisamaya te asa matA5 pahA nA2 bAya 2 "maraNabhayaparikilesasakiliTTha" maraNanA bhayathI utpanna yela parama satApathI te vyApta rahyA kare che eTale ke pApathI jIva naraka nigada AdinA anata dukhane bha ga yA kare che te

Page #749
- sudAzanA TAkA a0 1 sU07 bhAvanAsvarUpAnarUpaNam pApa-pApena manasA bhAti, ataeva-tat ' kayApi' kadApikasminnapi kAle 'kiMci vi' kiMcidapi-svalpamapi 'pAraga' pApam azubha na ' jhAyavvaM ' dhyAtavyamna citanIyamityarthaH / evam amunA prakAreNa 'avarappA' antarAtmA jIvaH 'maNasamiDajogeNa' manaH samitiyogena bhArito bhavati / bhAvitAtmA kIdRzo bhapati ? ityAha --- agAlasakliSTanitraNacAritrabhAvanayA hetubhUtayA ahiMsakAsayata' susAdhurbhavati / epAmartho dvitIyabhAvanA vyAkhyAyA draSTavyaH // 7 // pApa naraka nigoda Adi durgatiyoM ke anata dukhoM kA janaka hone se unase madA bharA rahatA hai aisA kahA gayA hai / isa prakAra ke vizeSaNoM se viziSTa pApa yaha jIva pApayukta mana se karatA hai| aisA samajha kara (kayAvi kiMci vi) kimI bhI kAla meM kucha bhI thor3A sA bhI (pAvaNNa maNeNa ) pApakArI mana se (pAvaga ) pApa-azubha (na jhAyavva) nahIM vicaranA ghiye| (eva maNasamiTajogeNa atarappA bhAvio bhavaha ) isa prakAra se atarAtmA-jIva mana samiti ke yoga se bhAvita hotA hai / ( asaralamasakilinivvaNacarittabhAvaNAe ahiMmae sajaesusAha) yaha bhAvita AtmA malinatA se rahita tathA vizuddhayamAna mana pariNAma se yukta aisI hetubhUna cAritra bhAvanA ke prabhAva se ahiMsaka hotA hai| aura mayata hotA hai / aura aisA hone ke kAraNa hI vaha saccA sAdhu-mokSa sAdhaka muni-kahalAtA hai| bhAvArtha-mana ko azubha dhyAna se bacAkara zubha bhyAna me lagAnA kAraNe te pApa nara nigada Adi durgatinA anata dubena janaka hovAthI tenAthI sadA bharela rahe che ema kahevAmA Avyu cheA prakAranA vizeSa- zothI yuta 5.5 mA 71 pApayukta bhanathI ure che se sabhane " kayAvi ki ci vi" 35 pay ANe bhADA pazu "pAvaeNa maNeNa" pApA bhanathI " pAvaga" pA5-5zuma "na jhAyavya " piyAra me nahI " eva maNa samiijogeNa atarappA bhAvio bhavai" // 4 // 2 satarAtmA-chapa bhana sami tinA yogathI sAvita thAya cha " amabalamasariliTunivvaNacaritabhAvaNAe ahi sae sajae susAhU " te lAvita mAtmA malinatAthI 2Dita tathA vizuddha mana pariNAmathI yukta evI hetubhUta cAritra bhAvanAnA prabhAvathI ahiMsaka thAya che ane sayata bane che ane evu thavAthI ja te sAco sAdhu-makSa sAdhaka muni kahevAya che * bhAvArtha-manane azubha dhyAnathI bacAvIne zubha dhyAnamA lagADavu tene -- pra 79

Page #750
62 pramAyAkAmA tRtIyAM pacanasamitimpA bhASanAmAda--tasya na' yAdi / mUlam-taiyaM ca-caIe pAviyAsApapAvagaM ahammiyaM dAruNaM nisaMsaM vahavadhapariphilesabahala jarAmaraNapariphilesasaMphilihaM na kayAni vaIe pAviyAe pAvarga kici vi bhAsiyavvaM, evaM vaisamiijogeNa bhAvio bhavaDa atarappA asavalamasa kilinivvaNacarittabhAvaNAe ahisao sajao susaahuu||8|| manogupti hai| zubha dhyAna meM lagAne kA upadena hama line diyA jAtA hai athavA mana ko zubha yAna meM imaliye lagAyA jAtA hai ki mana svayaM azubha panane na pAye / azubha dhyAna ke maparphamadha se mana azubha vana jAtA hai| aura azubha mana se pApa kAhI upArjana hotA hai| pApa se jIvoM ko nAnA prakAra ke kaSToM ko bhoganA par3atA hai| kyoM ki pApa svaya eka adharma hai| adharma hone se hI yaha AtmA ke hita kA ghAtaka banatA hai| aura isI kAraNa se jIvoM ko nAnA prakAra ke dugvoM ko detA hai| isa prakAra picAra kara jo munijana apane mana ko azubha dhyAna meM kisI bhI samaya nahIM lagatA hai usase pacatA rahatA hai aisA vaha muni usa mana samiti se bhApita banakara apane ahiMsA vrata ko nirdopampa se pAlana karatA iAAdarza ahiMsaka bana jAtA hai / aura isa prakAra kI pravRtti karane ke raMga meM raMgA huA vahasacce artha me sAbupada ko sArthaka karatA hai // 107 // mane gumi kahe che zubha dhyAnamA lagADavAne upadera e mATe apAya che athavA manane zubha dhyAnamA te kAraNe lagADAya che ke mane pite ja azubha banavA pAme nahI azubha dhyAnanA sapathI mana azubha banI jAya che, ane azubha manathI pApanuM ja upArjana thAya che pApathI jene vividha prakAranA kaSTo bhegavavA paDe che kAraNa ke pApa pote ja eka adharma che adharma hevAthI ja te AtmAnA hitanu ghAtaka bane che, ane e ja kAraNathI jIvane vividha prakAranA dukha de che A pramANe vicAra karIne je munijana pitAnA manane kadI paNa azubha dhyAnamA lagADatA nathI, tenAthI bacatA rahe che, evA te muni te mana samitithI bhAvita banIne pitAmAM ahiMsAvratanu nidoSa pAlana karIne ahiMsaka banI jAya che, ane te rItanI pravRti karavAnA rage 2 gAyela te muni sAcA arthamAM sAdhunA padane sArthaka kare che sa 7 u

Page #751
sudarzinI TIkA a0 1 sU04 bhAvanAsvarUpanirUpaNam TIkA- ' taya ca ' ityAdi / ' taiya ca ' tRtIyA ca bhAvanA vacanasamitirUpAmAha--' vaIe pAviyAe ' vAcA pApiyA=pAdyabhANarUpayetyarthaH pApakamAghArmika dAruNa dazasa vadha 627 aba sUtrakAra isa ahiMsAprata kI tIsarI vacana samitirUpa bhAvanA kA pratipAdana karane ke liye sUtra kahate haiM-' taiyaca' ityAdi0 | TIkArya - (naiya) vacanasamiti rUpa tRtIya bhAvanA isa prakAra se haiM( pAviyA vaIe) sAvayabhASaNarUpa vANI se (pAvaga) jIva pApa kA badha karatA hai / yaha pApa (ahammiya dAruNa nisasavaha yadhaparikilesabahula jarAmaraNaparikilesa sakiliha bhai) aparUpa hai kyoMki isase jIvoM ko durgati kI prApti rotI hai tathA isase tIvra dukho ko jIva bhogate hai isaliye yaha dAruNa-viSama hai / AtmAke hitakA isase ghAta hotA hai isaliye yaha nRzaMsa hai / vana, vacana aura inase janya parikleza- paritApa se yaha pApa sadA bharA rahatA hai / jarA aura maraNa ke bhaya se janita satApa se yaha sadA vyApta rahatA hai| aisA vicAra kara jo muni ( na kayAvi vaI pAviyA kiMcivi pAvagabhAmiyantra) isa pApa vANI ko sAvadyabhASaNarUpa vacana ko kisI bhI samaya thoDA sA bhI nahI bolate hai ve isa vacana samiti ke yoga se bhAvitAtmA vana jAte haiM / ( eva vaya have sUtranA A ahiMsAvratanI vacana samiti nAmanI trIjI bhAvanAnu pratipAdana jyAne bhATe sUtra he ghe -" taiya ca " tyAhi TIDArtha - " taiya " vayanasamitiupa zrI bhAvanA A pramANe che-- " pAviyAra vaIe " bhAva lApazya vAzIyI " " pAvaga jIva pApanA khadha Ave che te pApa " ahammiya dAruNa nisasa vahana parikleisa nahula jarAmaraNa parikilesasakiliTTha bhanai adhama rUpa che tenAthI jIvAne dRtinI prApti thAya che tathA tenAthI jIva tIvra dukhA bhAgave che tethI te dAruNu-viSama che tenAthI AtmAnA hitanA ghAta thAya che tethI te nUrA sa je vadha, kha dhana ane tenA vaDe utpanna thayela parikaleza-paztiApathI te pApa sadA bharela rahe che jarA ane maraNanA bhayathI janita matApa vaDe te sadA vyApta rahe che. evA vicAra jIne ne bhuni " na kyAni vaI paviyAe kiMcivi pAvaga bhAsiyanna " A pApavANIne sAvadya bhASaNurUpa vacanane-keAi paNa kALe thADu paNa khelatA nathI, te A vacanasamitinA ceAgathI bhAvitAtmA banI jAya che, ra eva "

Page #752
928 pradhyAro vandhaparikalezarachula jarAmaraNapariphlega salTi bhAti, ataNya na kadApi vAcA pApikyA pApaka kiMcidapi bhAritavyam / para pArasamitiyogena bhAvito bhAti antraatmaa| bhAritAtmA kITazo bhAti , ityAra---amavalAmakliSTa nirmagacaritrabhAznayA hetubhUtayA-ahiMsakA saMyata' sumAdhurmapati / epAmayoM dvitIyamApanAvyAyAyA draSTavyaH || mR08 // samihajogeNa bhAvimoatarappA asayalamasaphilinivvaNacarittabhAvaNAe ahiMsao majao sumAha mavaha ) hama prakAra vacana mamiti ke yoga se bhAvitAtmA panA huAatarAtmA-jIva-abhayala, asakliSTa eva nirbaNa niraticAra cAritra kI bhAvanA se asmika aura sayatayana jAtA hai / aura sacce rUpa meM sAdhu-mokSa ko sAdhana karane vAleisa nAma ko caritArtha kara lenA hai| bhAvArtha-sAvadya bhASaNa nahIM karanA imakA nAma vacana samiti hai| sAvadya bhApaNa karane se pApa kA badha hotA hai| pApa adharma hone se vividha prakAra ke dAsoM kA dAtA hotA hai| yadha yAna Adi vividhakaSTa jIva ko isI ke udaya se bhogane paTate hai| isalie sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha kabhI bhI kahI para bhI kizcit rUpa meM bhI asatyabhASaNa nahIM kare / aisA vicAra kara jo muni isa pApavANI se nivRtta ho jAte hai ve hI apane ahiMsAnata ko nirdopa rUpa meM pAlate haiN| isa prakAra apana ahiMsAvata ko pAlana karane vAle sAdha hI macce sAdhu-mokSako sAdhana karane vAle kalAte hai // bhU08 // vayasamiijogeNa bhAvio atarappA asalamasakilinivaNacarittabhAvaNAe ahiMsao sajao susAhU bhavaI" mA pAre kyana samitinA yogayI laavtAtmA banela atarAtmA-jIva-azabala, asaliSTa ane nirvANacAritranI bhAvanAthI ahi saka ane sayata banI jAya che ane sAcA arthamAM sAdhu mokSane sAdhanArA-e nAmane caritArtha karI le che bhAvArtha-sAvadyabhASaNa na karavuM tenuM nAma vacana samiti che sAvA bhASaNa karavAthI pApane badha badhAya che pApa adharma hovAthI vividha prakAranA dukhanu jana che tenA udayathI vadhu ba dhana Adi vividha kaSTa jIvane bhAga vavA paDe che tethI sAdhunuM kartavya che ke te kI paNa, kayAya paNa, thoDA pramAM NamA paNa asatya bhASaNa na kare e vicAra karIne je muni A pApavA hIthI nivRtta thaI jAya che te ja potAnA ahisAvratanu nidaoNSa rIta pAlana kare che A pramANe pitAnA ahi sAbatana pAlana karanAra sAdhu ja sAcA sAdhu-ekSane sAdhana karanAra sAdhu-kahevAya che ke sU. 8l ---

Page #753
sudarzanI TIkA a0 1 sU0 9 bhAgnAsvarUpanirUpaNam caturthImepaNA bhAvanAmAha-' cauttha ' ityAdi / mUlam cauttha AhAraesaNAe suddha ucha gavesiyavya aNNAe akahie AsiTTe adINe akaluNe avisAI aparitatajogI' jayaNaghaDaNakaraNacariyavinayaguNajogasapautte bhikkhU bhikhesaNAe jutte samudANeUNa bhikkhAyariya ucha ghettUNa Agae gurujaNasta pAsa gamaNAgamaNAi yArapaDikamaNapaDikate AloyaNa dAyaNa ca dAUNa gurujaNassa gurusadissa vA jahovaesa niraiyAra ca appamatte puNaravi asaNAe payate paDikamittA pasate / AsINasuha nisapaNe muhuttametta ca jhANasuhajoganANasajjAyagoviyamaNe dhammamaNe avimaNe suhamaNe aviggahamaNe samAhiyamaNe saddhAsaMveganijjaramaNe pavayaNavacchallabhAviyamaNe uTheUNa ya pahaDhe tuTTe jaharAiNicaM nimataittA ya sAhave bhAvao ya viiNNe gurujaNeNa uvavi? sapamajiUNa sasIsa kAya tahA karayala amucchie agiddhe agarahie aNajjhobavaNNe aNAile alluddhe aNattaTThie asurasura acavacava adyamavilaviyamaparisADiya AloyabhAyaNe jayamappamatteNa bavagayasajogamaNigAla vigayadhUma akkhovajaNavaNANulevaNabhUyasajamajAyAmAyAnimitta sajamabhAravahaNaTTayAe bhujejjA pANadhAraNaTTayAe sajaeNaM samiya / evamAhArasamii jogeNa bhAvio atarappA asavalamasakilimunivvaNacarittabhAva. NAe ahisae sajae susAhU // sU09 //

Page #754
130 prAyAnasUna TIkA-'cautya ' caturga bhAvanAgepaNApAmAda - ' AhAraemagAe / AhAraipaNayA ' muddha' zuddha-niga 37 u mera ' gasiyaya ' goSita vyam / yathA-lanAnnakSetrAtaNAdAna, tathaina sAdhunApi gRhasthAyaM niSpAditamanna stIka stoka epepaNIyamiti gAna. | TImaH sana gaMpayet yAha-'aNNA' ajJAta:-'niro'ya mAnita 'lAdirUpega dAragAnaH, ahie' aka pitA- dhaniko'ha prajanita ' tyAmaruTitaH, 'asiha' agiTA. 'ugrava zIyo'ya mogazIyo'ya' mini dAyakAyApaniyodhita', tathA-'adINe 'adInaH aba sUtrakAra cauthI epaNA samitirUpa bhAvanA ko karate haiM - 'cautya' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(AramaNA muddha ugavesiyana) sAbu AmaraNa paNA se zuda-nirdIpa undha-ghoDA goDA lene rUpa bhikSA kI gaveSaNA kre| tAtparya hamakA yaha hai ki jaise-jUne gaye kSetra se kaNo kA AdAna hotA hai usI taraha mAtuko bhI gRtstha ke liye niSpAdita anna kI stoka 2 alpa 2 rUpa meM gavepaNA karanI cAhiye / jayaba ha bhikSA kI gaveSaNA kare tara use (aNNA) ajJAta honA cAhiye-dAtA use yoM na samajhe ki yaha dhanika hokara prAjita huA hai, ityAdirUpa se dAtA se unheM aparicita rahanA caahiye| (amariNa) akathita honA cAriye meM dhanika yA garIba nahIM yA phira bhI dIkSita huA isa prakAra kA apanA paricaya use dAtA ko nahIM denA caahiye| (asihe) aziSTa rahanA cAhiye-yaha sAmu ugrarazIya he, bhogavazIya hai, isa rUpa se dAtA ke ve sUtratA meSA samiti nAmanI yAthI bhAvanA matAcha "ca uttha" dhyAla A.-" AhAraesaNAe suddha ucha gavesiyavva " sAdhu mAhAreSAthI zuddha-nirdoSa lanDa zeDI DI mAtrAmAM bhikSAnI gaveSaNa kare tene bhAvArtha e che ke jema lAyela khetaramAthI kaNanuM AdAna thAya che, e ja rIta sAdhue paNa gRhasthane mATe taiyAra karela agni DI coDI mAtrAmAM gaSaNA 12vI ne nyAre te likhAnI gvessaae| 42 tyAre to "aNNAe " ajJAta rahevuM joIe dAtAne te vAtanI khabara na paDavI joIe ke te dhanika sthitimAthI dIkSita thayela cheA prakAre teNe dAtAthI aparicita rahevuM name " akahie " mathita 2 naye-" pani utA garI na hate chatA paNa me dIkSA lIdhela che " e prakArane pitAne paricaya teNe hAtAnona nahI " Asa" maziSTa 23 naye " 20 sAdhu ugrava zAya che, bhagavasIya che," te prakAre dAtA AgaLa teNe pragaTa thavuM

Page #755
sudazinI TIkA a0 1 109 bhAvanAsvarUpanirUpaNam -dInatAparjitaH aAluNe' AruNa =nyagRttirahitaH, 'avisAI' paripATI'bhikSAlAbho bhaviSyati na ye 'tyAdi ripAdanita , tathA-' aparitatanogI' aparitAntayogI-alAbhAdiSu tantanAAdi gaTavarjina', tathA-'jayaNaghaDaNa karaNa cariya pinayaguNajogasapautte' yatana ghaTanakaraNacaritapinayaguNayogasaprayuktaH, tara yatana-prApteSu sayamayogepu udyamaH, baTana aprApti sanama-yogamApticeSTanam , etadvaya kurute ya sa yatanaghaTanakaraNaH, tathA-canti =merito vinayo yena sa caritavinayaH, tathA guNayogena-samAdhiguNayogena saprayukto ya saH-guNayoga saprayuktaH, etepA rmadhArayaH, etATazo - bhikgv ' mithu =sAdhu 'bhikkhesagAe' prati use prakaTita nahIM honA cAhiye / (adINe ) adIna honA cAhiye dInatA ke bhAva se rahita rahanA cAhiye apane vyavahAra se dAtA ke prati use dInatA kA bhAva prakaTa nahIM karanA cAhiye / ( aphaluNe) akaraNa-oThIvRtti se rahita honA caahiye| umakI vRtti aisI na ho ki jisa se vaha dAtA ke dRSTi me ochI pratIta ho| ( avisAI) vipAda se use rahita honA cAhiye-bhikSA kA lAbha hogA yA nahI hogA isa prakAra kA vipAda use nahIM karanA cAhiye / (apa ritatajogI) aparitAtayogI-alAma Adi kI avasthA me use tanatanATa nahIM karanA caahiye| (jayaNa-DaNa-karaNa-carira vinayaguNajogasapautte ) prApta sayamayoga meM udyama karanA isakA nAma yatana hai isa yatana ko tathA aprAsa sayamayoga ko prApti me ceSThA karanA hamakA nAma ghaTana hai, isa paTana ko jo karane galA hai vaha yatana ghaTana karaNa hai tathA vinayaguNa ko pahile se jigne Acarita kiyA hai eva samAdhi RJD nahI . adINe " mahIna rahana-dahInatAnA mAthI 2Dita raghu jeo-pitAnA vyavahArathI dAtA AgaLa te dInatAne bhAva pragaTa kare ne nahI " akaluNe" 254211-sAchI vRttikI 2Dita yunesa, tenI vRtti mecI navIna te hAtAnI STi gAThI kAya, 'avisAI" teNe viSAda rahita rahevuM joIe milAlAbha maLaze ke nahI evo vivAda taNu 423 me na "aparitatajogI " atiyogI-mahAna mAha bhavasthAmA ra teNe tanatanATa naiyo ne " jayaNa, ghaDaNa-karaNa-cariya -vinayajogasapautte" pAsa sayama yogamA GH. 423 / tene 'yatana' 4 che A vatanane tathA aprApta sayama ganI prAptinI roSTA karavI tene ghaTana kahe che A ghaTanane je kAra che te catavanakALa che tathA vinayaguNane pahelethI ja jemaNe Acaryo che tathA samAdhiguNanA vegathI je yukta banela

Page #756
pramaNyAkaraNa bhikSepaNAyAM 'jutte ' yukta naH ' samudANaga' mamadAnIya bhikSAmaneka gRheSu bhramityA 'bhikhAcariya uTha' milAnamunAgapAlpagrahagarUpA mila 'ghetaNa' gRhItvA gurujanasya 'pAsa' pArtha-samIpa' AgA' mamAgataH ' gama NAgamaNAjhyArapaDiyamaNapaDirarute / gamanAgamanAtinAramatiramaNapativanta: gamanAgamanAticArANA matinANena IryApavikImAzrittena pratikrAntA-nivartitapApaH, ' gurujaNassa ' gurunanasya / gugasadisamma ' gurusandipTampa guruNA nidipTasya ratnAdhikamyAnyamunerantike pAjopasa' yayopadegA upadezAnati krameNa ' niraiyAraM ' niratikAra ca ' geyaNA dAyaNa ca dAuNa' AlocanA dAna ca datcA-yathA yathA minA gRhItA tathA nayA mI samAlocya 'appamate' apamattaH-pramAdavarjitaH 'puNa' punarapi cAgAmile 'aNesaNAga ' anepa guNa ke yoga se jo yukta nA A hai vara niyaguNa saprayukta kahalAtA hai aisA (bhikkhU ) mA (bhirakhemaNANa jutte) bhikSepaNA meM salagna hokara raha (samudANeUNa ) bhikSArtha aneka gharoM meM ghUmeM, aura vahA se (bhispAyariya uTha) alpa arapa rUpa me bhikSA (ghettUNa) grahaNa karake phira vaha (gurujaNassa pAna Agara) apane gurujana ke pAsa meM Ave / (gamaNAMgamaNAiyArapaDiyamaNapaTikate AloyaNa dAyaNa ca dAUNa) aura vaha gamanAgamana ke aticAroM ke pratikramaNa se IryApathikI prAyazcitta se pratikAra ne isa taraha nivartitapApa hokara vaha (gurujaNassa ) gurujana ke (yA) athavA ( gurusadiTThassa) guru se sadiSTa anya ratna trayAdhika muni ke (jahovaesa) upadeza ke anusAra jahA 2 se bhikSA usane lI hai usa usa prakAra se sabakI (niraiyAra) niraticAra AlocanA kare ArovanA karake (appamatte) pramAda varjita, banA huA tathA cha te vinayazu prayuta upAya che sevA " bhissa' sAdhu " bhikkhe saNAe jutte" lakSAnI meSAmA " samudANeUNa" lakSAne bhATa bhane ghara 12, sane tyAthI " bhiksAyariya " a5 165 mAtrAmA likSA 'ghettUga' aDae gate "gurujaNassa pAsa Agae" potAnA zurunanI pAsa mAva, " gamaNAgamaNAiyArapaDikkamaNapaDiktaAkoyaNavAyarNa ya dAUNa" / ma ta gamanAgamananA aticAronA pratikramaNa vaDe IryApathikI prAyazcittathI pratikAnta thAya bhane se zata pAnI nivRtta na " gurujaNasa " guru-nana "vA" mathavA "gurusadidusma" zuruthI niTi anya tnatrayadhArI muninA "jahovaesa" upade pramANe jyA jyAre teNe bhikSA meLavI hoya te te prakAre te saunI "niraiyAra " niratiyAra mAsoyanA 42 mAsAyanA 4zana "

Page #757
sudarzinI kA a0 1 sU09 bhAyanAsvarUpanirUpaNam NAyAm udgamAdidoparUpAyAm , ' payae' prayata' ayatnavAna-tadgatadopaparihAre udyamavAnityartha , paDiyamittA' patikanya-kAyotsarga kRtvA 'pasate ' prazAntaH= AhAre'nAturaH tayA-'jAmINa suhanisaNe' AsInasugvanipaNNaH, tatra-AsIna = upaviSTaH, sukhanipaNAgamanAgamanajanitaparizramamavedayan sukhapUrvaka sthitaH, punaH kIdRzaH ? 'muhattametta ca' muhartamAna ca, ' jhANasubhagoganANasajjAyagotriyamaNe' bhyAnazubhayoga jJAnasvAdhyAyagopitamanAH, tara yAna-dharma yAnAdilakSaNam , zubhayogA sayamavyApAra , jJAnam-bhagavadupadipTamokSa hetuniravayasAttiparicintanam , tathA-svAdhyAyaH mUlamanapariguNanam , etaiopita = viSayAntaragamanena niruddha mano yena saH, ataera 'dhammamaNe' dharmamanA'-zrutacArijalakSaNadharmayuktAH, tathA' avimaNe' avimanA =aramapirasArilAbhe'pi vipAdArjitacita , tathA ' muha (puNaravi aNesaNAe payA) AgAmI sAla meM udgamAdi dopa rUpa anepaNA me pracatnagIla banA huA-arthAt-epaNAgata dopoM ke parihAra meM madA sAvadhAna banA huA vaha muni (paTijhamittA) kAyotsarga karake (pasate ) prazAnta bane-AhAra meM Atura na bane ( AsINahanisapaNe) caiTha jAve aura bhikSA ke nimitta gamanAgamana meM hone vAle parizrama kA kucha bhI khyAla na kare pratyuta sukhapUrvaka-acchI taraha se caiTe / (muhattametta ca jhAgalubhajoganANasamAra goLyimaNe) usa samaya vaha eka muhartatapha dhame cAnAdirUpa dhyAna se, zubhayoga se, bhagavAna ke dvArA kathita mola kI hetubhUta niravadya sAdhuvRtti ke vicAra se, tathA mUlasUtra ke pariguNana se viSayAntara meM jAte hue apane mana ko roMke aura zrutacAritrarUpa dharma se yukta apane mana ko rse| isa taraha (dhammamagge) dharma mArga vAlA tathA (avimaNe) avimana-arama cirasa Adi AhAra amAha 2hita aneTa tathA "puNaravi aNemaNArA payA" bhavizyamA mA doSarUpa aneNAmAM prayatnazIla banIne-eTale ke eNugata dAnA tyAgamAM sAvadhAna manIna te bhuni " paDikamittA" DAyotsarga urIne 'pasata" prAnta mana-mAhArane bhATa mAtura ne bhane "AsINasuhanisaNe" gesI naya mana bhikSAne nimitta gamanAgamanamAM thatA parizramane kaheja paNa vicAra na kare atyaMta bhuNa -12152 zata mele muhattametta ca jhANa subhajoganANasajjhAya goviyamaNe" te sabhaye te me bhuta supI bama dhyAnA3i5 dhyAnayA, zubha gathI bhagavAna dvArA kathita molanI hetubhUta niravadya sAdhu vRttinA vicAthI, tathA mULasUtranA pariguNananI bahAranA viSayamAM potAnA manane jatA OM bhane potAnA bhanane tayAtri35 ghamamA parIve mAnate 'dhammamagge" dharmabhanava tayA "avimaNe" bhavimana-ma2ma, nIma mAhimA prAtimA pU.80

Page #758
634 pramAyAkaraNa maNe ' mugyamanAsayamAnuraktacitaH, nayA-'mapiggahamaNe' avigrahamanA:-makliTamanobhApArjitacitta , tathA- samAhiyamaNe' samAhitamanA=gamAhita rAgadveSa rAhityena Atmani samyagupanota mano yena saH, upazAntacitta ityartha , tathA'saddhAsaveganiz2aramaNe / zraddhAsaMveganinarAmanA, tana-badA-jinamatAbhiruciH, sayega =mokSAmilApaH, nirjarAdharmakSapaNa ca manami yatya ga, tacAryazradAnAnmosaracistato nirjarA, tadvAnityarthaH, tayA-pAyaNa balamAviyamaNe' pravacanavA tsalpabhAvitamanAH mAcanAnurAgarajitacicaH, 'uThegNa ya ' utyA ya ca 'paha?' mahapTa:-atizayamamuditaH, ata-tuDhe 'tuSTaH 'jahArANiya' yathArAnika yathAparyAya laghu paryAyAnusAreNa 'sAhaye' sAdhUna samAnasamAcArikAn munIn 'bhAvo' mArata:-anta karaNena nanRparyuparitayA 'nimataittA ya' nimanya% AhAragrahaNArya samAyaM anantara ' gurujaNeNa ' gurunanena 'viThaNe ya' ritIrNaca% ke lAbha meM bhI vipAda se vihIna citta vAlA, (suramaNe) sukhamanasayama meM anurakta citta bAlA,tathA ( aviggAmaNe) saliSTa manobhAva se varjita hRdayavAlA, aura (samAtyimaNe ) rAgadvepa se rahita rone ke kAraNa upazAnta manavAlA tathA (saddhA saveganijjaramaNe) zraddhAtattvArtha-zraddhAna, savega-mokSa me maci aura nirjarAkarmakSapaNa inameM mana rakhanevAlA, (pavayaNavacchallabhAvidhamaNe) pravacanAnurAga se jisakA citta anurajita banA huA hai aisA vaha sAva (uddeUNa ya) apane sthAna se uThakara (paDhe) atizaya pramudita eva (tuhi) satuSTa hotA haA (jahArAiNiya sAhave) yathAparyAya-baDe choTe ke kramAnusAra sAbuoM se bhAvapUrvaka (nimataittA ya) AhAra grahaNa karane ke liye prArthanA kre| isake bAda (gurujaNeNa viiNNe ya) gurujano baDo kA Y viSA6 2Dita vittavANA, "suhamaNe" sugamana-sayabhamA manu24ta vitta vA, tathA " aviggahamANe " sasiTa bhanAlA 2Dita iyavANA, mana " samAhiyamaNe" rAgadeSa 2Dita jApAna sIdhe 8421nta bhanA , tathA "saddhA saveganijjaramaNe" zraddhA-tatvArthamA zraddhA, saza-mokSanI yi mane ni / bhakSapazumA mana zamanAra "pavayaNavacchallabhAviyamaNe" avayanAnurAzInu vitta anu2 jita manyu cha sevA te mAdhu 'uTheUNaya ' potAnA sthAnethI hIna "paha" bhatizaya mAnahita mane "tuti" satuSTa na "jahArAiNiya sAhave, yathA paryAya-nAnA moTAnA ubha pramANe sAdhumAna mApUrva " nima taittAya " mADA2 7 2pAne mATe vinati 42 tyA2 mA "gurujaNeNa viiNNeya " gurunA 43 apAyesa mADA2 " tame sona "

Page #759
suzinI TIkA a0 1 sU09 bhASanAsyarUpanirUpaNam datte sati 'bhuDava tvamazanAdika' mityanujJAte nA sati, 'aviTe' ucitAsane upaviSTaH san 'samIsa kAya ' sazIpaM kAya-sapUrNa zarIra, tathA karayala ' kara tala ca 'sapamajjiUga' sAmAjya amucchie' amUchitaH AhAravipaye mUchArahitaH ' agidhe' agRddhaH-aprAptarase'pyADjhArahita', 'agaDhie ' agrathitaH rasAnugatAkAkSAspatantujAlairanApaddhaH, tathA- agarahie ' agahita AhAravipayai akRtAhAragarha , akRtadAugaIzcetyarthaH, tatho-'agajhovavaSNe' anadhyupapannA rasavipaye lolupatArjitaH, tathA-'jaNADale' amArila =akalupaH 'aladdhe / alubdho-lobharahitaH, tathA agattahie ' anAtmArthikAnakavalamAtmasvarthIparamArthakArItyarthaH, asurasura' murasurazabdarahitam , ' acapacavam ' capaDa capaDa diyA huA AhAra " tuma bhojana karo" isa prakAra AjJA milane para vaha sAdhu (uvaviDhe ) ucita Asana para baiTha kara (sasIsa kAya karayala sapamajjiUNa) mastaka se lekara apane samasta zarIra ko aura karatala ko acchI taraha pramArjita kare / pramArjita karake (amucchie ) AhAra ke viSaya meM achi banA huA vara sAdhu (agiddhe ) aprApta rasa meM AkAkSA se rahita, tathA (agadie ) rasAnugata AkAkSA rUpa tantujAla se, anArada tayA (agarahie)-AhAra ke vipaya meM athavA dAtA ke viSaya meM gardA karane se rahita aura (aNajjhovarapaNe) rasa ke vipaya meM lolapatA se vihIna bana kara AhAra kare / usa samaya vaha (aNAle ) anAvila-akalue aura ( aladdha) alubdha-lobharahita hokara (aNataTTiNa) anAtmArthika-kevala AtmasvArthI na banatA huA AhAra karate samaya vaha (asurasura) sura sura bhAtAta sAdhu " uvavidve" yogya mAsana 52 mesIna "sasIsa kAyakarayala sapamajjiUNa" RthI sAdhane pAtAnA mA zarIne tathA yamIna sAga zata prabhAvita 4zane " amucchie " 22nA viSayamA abhUti manAne te sAdhu " agiddha" nAta 2sanI marakSAthI -Dita taya "agaDhie" 2sAnugata sAkSA3pI tantuyA manA-bhuta tathA " agarahie " mAhI 2nA viSayamA hAtAnA viSayamA gaI 42pAnI lyAthI 2Dita tathA " aNa jjhovavaNe" 2sanI mamatamA sadupatA 2Dita manIne mADA 42va nadhya te sabhaye te " aNAile " mnaavis-4o| 2hita ane" aluDhe " makhuNyasolarahita thAne "aNatadie " manAtmA4i3-34 bhAbhasvArthI na mane mADA2 42tI mate te " asurasura " "su2 92" za na 42 "acavacaraNa

Page #760
- - - prabhASAkaraNa za darahitam . ' ahuya' gunag-nANIvA jatripiya ' aviracitam nA timandam 'parimADiya' mAsmiAdiga-parigATArjitam, cintApAtayamityartha , tathA-'AloyamAyaNe' lokamAgane mArAyuktapAtre 'jaya ' yata-patanApUrva pham ' appamatteNa' apramatena-sAmadhAnena 'gayasanAMga' vyapagatamayogam sayojanAdoparahitam adhikaraNAdiyuktAstuno'patyagAdiyuktaramnuni samalana sayogastadrahitamitparyaH, ' abhigAram ' anahAram =mazAradApArjitaM rAgarahita mityarthaH, tathA-'vigayadhUma' vigatama-zUmadopati uparahitamitya yaH, taduktam 'rAgeNa sahagAla dosaiNa sathamaga riyANAhi' iti, tathA-'bhApovanaNaraNANulevaNa bhUya' akSopAsananaNAnulepanabhUtam-tana jAsyAphaTadhuraH,upAsanam lAbhyajJa nam tayA-'vaNANulevaga' pragAnulepana-agasya-sphoTakamya anulepanam aupaghalepanam , tayorbhUta-madRza yattat, tathA-sanamanAyAmAyAnimitta-sayayAnA mAnA nimitta zabda na kare (acavacala) capaDa capaTa zanda na kre| (aTThaya) na paSTuta jaldI jaldI (apilapiya ) na pahuna dhIrAtathA (aparisADiya) sAte samaya AhAra ke sIya ko jamIna para nahIM girAtA huA (Alo yabhAyaNe) prakAzayukta pAtra meM (jya) yatanA pUrvaka (appamatteNa) baDI sAvadhAnI ke sAtha (vayagaya sajoga) sayojanAdi doparahita-arthAtadhika lavaNa Adi se yukta vastu ko arapa lavaNa Adi se yukta vastu ke sAtha na milAkara ( aNigAla ca) agAra dopa rahita AhArasAmagrI meM rAga rahita tathA (vigayadhuma) dhRmadoparahita-dveparahita (akkhovajaNavaNANu levaNabhUya) jisa prakAra zakaTa kI dhurA meM taila kA lagAnA bhAravahana ke nimitta hI kiyA jAtA hai aura dasare kisI prayojana ke liye nahIM kiyA jAtA hai tathA vraNa-ghAva-para marahamapaTTI Adi kA " ya54 2554" . na " ahaya" vadhAra pathIbhAya nahI, 'avi labiya " qdhAre dhAmethI mAya nahIM tathA "aparisADiya" mAtI mata mAhAnA pahAne bhAna 52 54aa hIdhA vinA "AloyabhAyaNe" 5 pAsa pAtramA " jaya " ytn| pUrva "appamatteNa" e sAvadhAnIthI " bavagayasajoga" sayonA hopa 2Dita-meTa padhAre bhI. mAhi pANI paratune yo| bhI1 mAhi pANI vastu sAthai yatra yA vinA "aNigAla ca" mAra hopa 2Dita mADAra sAbhAmA hita tathA "vigayadhUma " dhUma hopa 2Dita degha 2hita "aksonajaNavaNANulevaNabhUya" bha nI gharImA telanuM sicana bhAravahanane mATe ja karAya che paNa bIjA koI kAraNe karAtuM

Page #761
sudarzinI TIkA a0 1 sU0 9 bhAvanAsvarUpanirUpaNam 637 sayamayAnA-sayamaparipAlana saiva mAnA-Alambana tannimitta tadetoH sayamayAtrAnirvAhAryamevetyartha, tathA-'sajamabhAgrahaNayAe' sayamabhAravahanAyatayA payamabhArasahanArtham , tayA-'pANa dhAraNaTTayAe ' mANadhAraNAryatayA mANadhAraNArtha ca 'sajae Na ' sayataH salu 'samiya' samyak-yatanApUrvaka-samika vA-samabhAvena, 'bhujejjA' bhuJjIta / yathA akSasyopAJjana bhAravahanArthameva ghiIyate, nAnyaprayojanArtham , yathA ca traNAnulepana tannityayamera vidhIyate, tathaiva-sayamayAnAni hArtha-sayamabhAravahanArtha prANadhAraNArtha ca sAghurbhunIta, na tu zarIrabalaradvayartha rUpalAvaNyavRddhathai cetyAzayaH / evam-amunA prakAreNa AhArasamitiyogena bhAvito bhavati antarAtmA / bhAritAtmA kIdRzo bhAti ? ityAha-azaralAsaliSTanivraNacaritrabhAvanayA hetubhUtayA ahiMsakaHsayataHmusAdhubhavati / epA padAnAmarthoM dvitIyabhAvanAyA vyAkhyAtastato'vagantavyaH ||mu09|| prayoga usakI nivRtti ke diye kiyA jAtA hai usI taraha (sajamajAyAmAyA nimitta) sayamayAtrA ke nirvAha ke liye (sajamabhAra vahaNahAe) sayama rUpa bhAra ko Dhone ke liye aura (pANapAraNacyAe) prANa dhAraNa ke liye (sajaeNa) sayata-muni (samiya) yatanA pUrvaka samabhAva se (bhujejjA) AhAra kre| kintu zArIrika balavRddhi ke liye tathA rUpalAvaNya kI vRddhi ke liye nahI kre| (ecamAhArasamiijogeNa bhAvioatarappA asavalamasakiliTha nivvaNacaritta bhAvaNAe ahiMsae sajae susA) isa prakAra kA AhAra samiti ke yoga se atarAtmA bhAvita ho jAtA hai| bhAvita huA vaha antarAtmA azavala, asaliSTa eva nivraNa (niraticAra)caritra kI bhAvanA ke kAraNa ahiMsaka aura sayata bana jAtA hai, aura macce rUpa mesAyu-mokSa ko sAdhana karane vAle isa nAma ko caritArtha kara letA hai| nayA me pramANe " sajamajAyAmAyAnimitta" mayamayAtrAnA nivaDane bhATa "sajamabhAravahaNaDhAe " sayabha3pI mA2nu vahuna uvAne mATe bhane "prANadhAraNaTAe" prAdhArAne bhATa "sajaeNa" sata-muni "samiya" yatanA pUrva sabhamAthI "mujejjA" mADA2 ure 55 sA dhAravAne bhoTe tathA 35sAyanI vRddhine mATe na 42 "eSamAhArasamaijogeNa bhAveNa atarappA asapalamasakimiTTanibyANacarittabhAvaNAe ahiMsae sajae susAha" A rIte AhAra samitinA cegathI A tAtmA bhAvita thaye jAya che bhAvita thayela te antarAmAM aAvela ane liSTa ane nirvANuM cAritranI bhAvanAne kAraNe ahiMsaka tathA sa yata banI jAya che, ane sAcA arthamAM sAdhu mokSane sAdhana karanAra te nAmane caritArtha kare che.

Page #762
638 - - - - bhAvArtha-isa sUtra yArA sUprakAra ne epaNA samiti nAma kI caturtha bhAvanA kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai| isameM vastu kA gaveSaNa, usakA graraNa tathA upayoga, ita tIna yAtoM kA vicAra kiyA jAnA hai| ucha AhAra kI gaveSaNA karate samaya sAdhu ko amAta, akathita Adi rUpa meM raha kara hI vicaranA cAhiye / AhAra prApta zegA yA nahIM hogA' isa makAra ke sadehayukta vicAra se use vipAda mAramapanna nahIM honA cAriye / apane dvArA gRhIta sayama kI jima prakAra rakSA rosA hI prayatna usako karate rahanA cAhiye tathA jo saMyama bhAva prApta nahIM huA hai usakI prApti meM usakA satata udyogI raranA cAhiye / bhikSAkA lAma na hone para usake citta meM glAni kA mAva nahIM jaganA cAhiye / ora na krodhAdi ke Aveza meM Akara tanatanATa karanA caahiye| bhikSA prApti ke nimitta use aneka gRhasthoM ke ghara para jAnA anivArya hai| vahA se vaha alparUpa meM pratyeka ghara se bhikSA le| jA dese kI bhikSA kI pati ho gaI hai to vaha vApisa upAzraya meM Ave aura guru ke samakSa prApta bhikSA ko rakhakara gamanAgamanajanya atipAroM kI pratikramaNa karake zuddhi kare / phira guru ke pAsa athavA gurunirdiSTa anya aura ratnAdhika muni ke samIpa jisa 2 prakAra se usane gocarI bhAvArtha-A sUtra dvArA sUtrakAre guLAbhiri nAmanI sAthe cothI bhAvanAnuM spaSTIkaraNa karyuM che temAM vastunA gapaNa, tenuM grahaNa, tathA upa ga, e traNa vAtane vicAra karAya che u cha AhAranI gaveSaNa karatI vakhate sAdhue ajJAta, akathita, Adi rUpamAM rahIne ja vicAravuM joIe AhAra prApta thaze ke nahI thAya" evA sadigdha vicArathI teNe viSAda kare joIe nahI pite grahaNa karela sayamanI je prakAre rakSA thAya e ja prayatna teNe karatA rahevuM joIe tathA je sacama bhAva prApta thayo nathI tenI prApti mATe prayatnazIla rahevuM joIe, bhikSA prApta na thatA tenA manamAM lAnino bhAva utpanna tha joIe nahIM ane krodhAdinA AvezamAM AvIne tanatanATa kare joIe nahIM bhikSA prAptine mATe aneka gRhasthane ghera javuM te tene mATe anivArya gaNAya che tyAthI pratyeka gharethI te thoDI thoDI bhikSA grahaNa kare jyAre bhikSAnI prApti pUrNa thaI gayelI lAge tyAre te upAzrayamAM AvIne gurunI samakSa prApta thayela bhikSAne mUkIne gamanAgamana janya ati cArenI pratikramaNa karIne zuddhi kare pachI gurunI pAse athavA gurunidiSTa bIjA keI triratna dhArI sAdhunI pAse teNe je je prakAre gocarI prApta karI

Page #763
sudazinI TIkA a0 1 sU.9 bhAvanAsvarUpanirUpaNam bhikSA prApta kI hai usakI AlocanA kreN| isa taraha pramAda carjita panakara vaha AgAmI kAla meM isa rAtakI vizeSa sAvadhAnI rakhe kI jisase ugamAdi dopoM kA AhAra meM parihAra (nivAraNa) hotA rhe| kAyotsargakarake vaha AhAra meM anAtura banakara zAMti-sukhapUrvaka vaiTha jaave| aura jabatakaAhAra karane kA samaya na Aye isake pahile apane mana ko dhyAna, zubhayoga, jJAna, aura svAdhyAya meM lgaaye| kisI bhI prakAra kA sakliSTa bhAva apane mana meM na Ane deve / yAda me-jaya AhAra kA samaya A jAve taya uThakara yathAparyAya arthAt baDe choTI ke krama se samasta sAdhujanoM ko yoga kI avakratApUrvaka AhAra ke liye Amatrita kare / gurujana jana bhojana karane kI AjJA pradAna kare tava apane sazIrSa zarIra AdikA pramArjana kara, amRcchita Adi bhAva sapanna ghanakara yata. nApUrvaka Agamokta vidhi ke anusAra AhAra kare / AhAra karate samaya isa bAta kA yaha dhyAna rakhe ki yaha AhAra meM zarIra meM valavRddhi ke nimitta athavA kAti Adi baDhAne ke nimitta nahIM kara rahA hai kintu sayamayAtrA ke nirvAha ke nimitta sayamabhAra vahana karane ke nimitta, aura prANadhAraNa ke nimitta hI kara rahA hai| isa prakAra AhArasamitike yoga se yaha jIva vAsita ho jAtA hai to vaha apane grahIna vrata ke ahiMsA aticAra Adi dopoM se rakSita karatA huA saccA ahiMsaka sayata hoya tenI AlocanA kare A rIte pramAda rahita banIne te bhaviSyamAM te vAtanI vadhAre kALajI rAkhe ke jethI uddamAdi dene AhAramAM tyAga thato rahe kAtsarga karIne AhAra mATe Atura banyA vinA te zAtithI besI jAya ane AhAra karavAne samaya na thAya tyA sudhI potAnA manane dhyAna, zabhayoga, jJAna ane svAdhyAyamAM lIna kare, koI paNa prakArane sa kilaSTabhAva pitAnA manamAM thavA de nahI pachI jyAre AhAra karavAno samaya thAya tyAre uThIne paryAya pramANe eTale ke moTA-nAnAnA kAmamAM samasta sAdhuone vinaya pUrvaka AhArane mATe Ama tre, gurujana jyAre bhojana levAnI AjJA Ape tyAre pitAnA zira zarIra Adinu pramArjana karIne, amukita Adi bhAvayukta banIne yatanA pUrvaka Agameta vidhi pramANe AhAra kare AhAra karatI vakhate teNe te vAtanuM dhyAna rAkhavuM ke huM A AhAra zarIramAM baLa vadhAravA mATe ke rUpa vadhAravA mATe karatA nathI paNa sa yamayAtrAnA nirvAhane mATe sayamabhAra vahevAne mATe, ane prANadhAraNane mATe ja karU chu A pramANe AhAra samitinA cogathI te jIva vAsita thaI jAya che te te pote

Page #764
640 mannadhyAkaraNa atha paJcama nikSepabhAnAmAda-'parama' hatyAmUlam - paMcama pIDhaphalaga sejjA saMthAragavatthapattakaMcaladaMDagarayaharaNa colapaTTagamuhapattigapAyapuchaNAddhi, eyapi saMjamassa ubavUhaNaTTayAe vAyAtavada samasagasIyaparirakkhaNaTTayAe uvagaraNa rAgadosarahiya parihariyavvaM, sajaNaM nicca paDilehaNa paphoDaNApamajjaNAe aho ya rAo ya appamatteNa hoi sanayaM nikkhiyavvaM ca giyivtra ca bhAyaNa bhaDobahi ubagaraNaM / evaM AyaNabhaMDaNikkhevaNAsamiijogeNa bhAvio bhavai atarappA asavalamasaMkilihanivvaNacaritta bhAvaNAe ahiMsae sajae susAhU | sU0 10 // TakA - ' pacama' ityAdi " pacama' paJcamImAdAnanikSeparAmittiyAM bhAranAmAha-' pIDhakalagasejjA sathAragapratthapattakAladaDagarayaharaNacolapaTTagamuhapauttiyapAya puNAI pIThaphalaka zagyAsasvAraka rakhapAna kampaladaNDa karajoharaNa colapaTTakamugvapoti pAdamaJchanAdi, tatra - pITha = kASThamaya 'pATa ' iti prasiddhamAsanam- ' phalaka = 'nAjoTa " bana jAtA hai | aura susAdhu nAmage saphala karatA hai / // su09 // aba sUtrakAra pAcavI jo nikSepabhAvanA hai use prakaTa karane ke liye sUtra kahate haiM - ' pacama' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (pacama) pAcavI bhAvanA AdAna nikSepasamitirUpa hai vaha isa prakAra hai (pIDhaphalaga sejjAsAragavatthapattakabaladaDagara yaha rnncolgrahaNa karela ahiMsAvratanu aticAra Adi doSAthI rakSaNa karatA tha sAcA ahiMsaka sata anI jAya che ane susAdhu nAmane saphaLa kare cheAsU lA have sUtrakAra pAcamI je nikSepa bhAvanA che tenu vadhuna karavAne mATe uhe che-" pacama " ityAhi TIjartha--' pacama " pAthabhI bhAvanA AdAnanikSepasamiti nAmanI che te yA prabhA che-pIDha phalaga sejjAsadhAragavasthapattakanala DagarayahaNacolapaTTagamahapattiga

Page #765
sudarzinI TokA bha0 1 sU010 bhAvanAsvarUpanirUpaNam prasiddhAH 1 iti prasiddha, zagyA = zarIragramAgalakSaNA, mastArakaH = sArddhahastadvayamamANaAsanavizeSaH, tra, pAna, kampa daNDakaH = rogibhirvRdvaizca gamanAgamAnartha rakSitA yaSTi', rajoharaNa, colapakaH, tathA mukhapotikA = madoramukhavastrikA, pAdamohana = mamArjita etAnyAdau yasya tat, ityAdikam 'uvagaraNa' upakaraNa sAdhorasti / ' yapi ' AhAravadetadapi pIThaphalakAdika ' sajamassa ' sayama - sya - saptadazavidhasya ' ubanUyaNaTTayAe ' upa haNArtham - popaNArtham bhavati / ataH 4 pAyAsamasagasIya parirakkhaNaTTayAe ' vAtAtapaDhazamazakazIta parirakSaNArtha 'sajaeNa 'sayatena muninA ' rAgadosarahiya ' rAgadveparahita yathA syAttathedam upakaraNa ' parihariyana' paridhartavyam dhAraNIyamityarthaH / tathA ' nicca ' nitya tepA yathAyogya 'paDileNA paSphoDaNApamajjaNA e' pratilekhanA prasphoTanApramArjanAsutatra-matilekhanA- ubhayakAla matyupekSaNA, prasphoTanA = yatanayA vidhUnanam, pramArjanA pagamuhapattigapAya puNADa) pITha pATa, phalaka-nAjoTa zagyA zarIrapramANaviThaunA, sastAraka - aDhAIhAyapramANaAsanavizepa, vastra, pAtra, kambala, daNDa- rogI athavA vRddha mAnuo dvArA apane pAsa gamanAgamanArtha raksI huI lakar3I, rajo haraNa, colapaTTaka, mukhapotikA-sadoraka musabatrikA aura pAdaproJchana- pramArjikA ityAdi upakaraNa sAdhu ke hai / ( gyapi - sajamassa uvaNaTTayAe ) AhAra kI taraha ye bhI sataraha prakAra ke sayama kA poSaNa ke liye hai / isaliye inakA (vAyAtavadasamasaga sIyaparirakkhaNaDayAe sajaeNa rAgadosarahiya parihariyavva ) bAta - ( pavana ) Atapa-dhUpa, daza, mazaka eva zIta se rakSita hone ke liye muni ko rAgadveparahita hokara dhAraNa karanA cAhiye / tathA ( nicca) nitya hI ( paDilehaNA paphoDaNA pamajjaNAra) ina upakaraNoM meM se bhAjana bhANDa pAyachaNAi " pITha-pATa, phalaka-mAnneha, zayyA - zarIranA pramANunu pAtharazu saptAraka-aDhI hAthanA bhAyanu mAmanavizeSa, vastra, pAtra, uNA, daNDa- rogI athavA vRddha sAdhuo dvArA peAtAnI pAne AvavA javA (TenDa mATe ) rAkhelI sADI, ranneharaNa, yosayaTTaDa, mukhapottikA chorA sahita muhayatti, ane pAhao chana pramAkiA ItyAdi sAdhunA upakaraNA che ' eyapi sajamassa uvavUhaNaTTayAe AhAnI jema e paNa sattara prakAranA sayamanA pANa mATe che tevI temane vAyAtavaDhasamasagasIyapariraksaNaTTAe sajaeNaM rAgadosara hiya parihariyavva " vAta-pavana, Atiya, taDajhe, haga, bhazana bhane zItathI jhArA pAbhavAne bhATe munie gadveSa rahita thaIne temane dhAraNa karavA joie tathA 'nica" hu megA " paDilehaNApamajjagAe " me u582zobhAthI nalAu bhane upavinI prati 88 " :

Page #766
dAra rajoharaNAdibhiH samArjanA, tAmu tAmu-patilepanATikaraNAnantaramityartha'aho ya rAo ya ' ahama ronAca 'mAyaNamaDovariDAgaraNa' bhAjanabhANDo padhyupakaraNaM-tA-bhAgana-pAram, bhANDam undaram, upavidhanam, etasthita yarUpa yadupakaraNa tat , ' appamatteNa' apramattena satA 'samaya' satata-nirantara 'nikkhiyandha ' nikSetavya-sthApanIya 'giniyaca gItavya ca 'hoDa' bhavati eyamAdAnabhANDanikSepaNAsamitiyogena mArino bhAni antarAtmA jIvaH / bhASitA'ntaratmA kIzo bhAti' ityAha-mazAlAmasiSTaniNacArina bhAvanayA hetu bhUtayA ahiMsakaH sayataH musAdhupati patepAmarthaH pUrvamuktaH, tata pAragantavyAsU1. aura upadhi kI pratilepanA prasphoTanA pramArjanA kara lene para-pratilegvanA donoM samaya pratyupekSaNA prasphoTanA, pramArjanA-rajoharaNAdi se pujanA karake (ahoya rAonya) dina meM aura rAtri meM (bhAyaNa bhaMDovahIUvagaraNa) bhAjana-pAtra, bhANDa undaka, aura upadhi-vastra / ina upakaraNoM ko jamIna para ragvanA paDatA hai, uTAnA paTatA hai| mo aisI sthiti meM sAdhu kA yaha kartavya hai ki ghara ina sayako dharate uThAte (sayaya ) nirantara (appamatteNa) apramatta rhe| (nisviyavya gihiyanca hoha) ina upakaraNoM ko jana bhUmi para dhare taba usakI pramArjanA kare phira dhare, uTAve taya una upakaraNoM kI pramArjanA karake uThAve / isa taraha karane se jIvoM kI virAdhanA nahIM ho sakatI hai| yahI sAyu kI apramatta avasthA hai| (eca) isa taraha (AyANa bhaDanivakhavaNAsamihajogeNa ) AdAna bhANDanikSepaNAsamiti ke yoga se ( atarappA) jIva lekhanA prazkeTanA pramArjanA karI lIdhA pachI--pratilekhanA-bane samaya pratyupa kSaeA, prazaTanA-yatana mAya27, pramArjanA- 2265 mAhithI pUla vagere 4aa pachI " ahoya rAoya" hisse tathA satra "bhAyaNa bhaDovahiuvagaraNa" lAna-pAtra, bhANDa-6-64 ane upadhi-125, sa. 7542zAne bhAna para rAkhavA paDe che, tathA upADavA paDe che te evI paristhitimAM sAdhunuM e tavya cha , te madhAne khetA, bhUtA " sayaya" niztara " appama " mapramAhI 2 " niksiyavya gihiyavya hoi" GNAne tyAre bhAna para mUke tyAre tenI pramArjanA kare ane pharIthI tyAthI uThAve tyAre te upa karaNanI pramArjanA karIne uThAve, A pramANe karavAthI jIvonI virAdhanA thaI zatI nathI . ka sAdhunI apramatta avasthA cha "eva" gate "AyANA bhaDa nikkhevaNAsamiijogeNa " mAhAna mA nikSepa samitinA yogathA " a

Page #767
sudazinI TIkA ma0 1 0 11 adhyayanopamahAra 643 sammata sUtrakAraH prathamasa parakAramupasaharannAha-' evaM ' ityAdi mUlam-evamiNaM savaradAra samma saMvariya hoi, suppaNihiyaM, imehi pacahi vi kAraNehi maNavayaNakAyaparirakkhiehi, NiccaM AmaraNata ca esa jogo Neyambo dhiimayA maimayA aNAsavo akallaso acchiddo aparisAi asakiliho suddho savvajiNamaNuNNAo / eva paDhama savvaradAra phAsiya pAliya sohiyaM tIriya kiTTiya ArAhiya ANAe aNupAliyaM bhvdd| eva NAyamuNiNA bhagavayA paNjaviyaM parUviyaM pasiddha siddha siddhavarasAsaNamiNa AghaviyaM sudesiya pasattha paDhama savaradAraM samattaM tti vemi|| sU-11 // ___TIkA-' evamiNa' ityAdi-- 'emiNa ' evam---ukta kameNa idam-ahiMsAlakSaNa 'sabaradAra' sanaradvAram= savararaya-anAzravasya dvAram upAyaH ' samma' samyak ' sabariya' sahatam-saMse(bhAvio bhavaDa) yAvita banA huA vaha jIva hetubhUna azavala, asakliTa, nivraNa (niraticAra)cArItra kI bhAvanA se ahiMsaka sayata bana jAtA hai| aura saccerUpa meM apane sAvupada ko sArthaka kara letA hai| nirjantu bhUmi para upakaraNo kA dharanA aura uThAnA isakA nAma AdAnabhANDanikSepaNA samiti hai| isa samiti ke yoga se AtmA-muni apane ahiMsA mahArata kI rakSA aura sthiratA karatA rahatA hai // // sU0 10 // aya sUtrakAra prathama savara dvAra kA upasahAra karate hue kahate haiMtarappA" 4 "bhAvio bhAi" sAvita manI laya lAvita mane te jIva hitabhUta agabela, asa vilaNa, nirvANu cAritranI bhAvanAthI ahiMsaka sayata banI jAya che ane sAcA arthamAM pitAnA sAdhu padane sArthaka kare che bhUmi para upakaraNane mUkavA tathA upADavA tenu nAma AdAna bhADa nikSepaNa samiti che A samitinA cegathI AtmA muni-pitAnA ahiMsA mahAvratanI rakSA tathA sthiratA karatA rahe che ke su-10 | ve sUtrA2 prathama sa 12vArA G52 32 // cha-"evamiNa tyA

Page #768
- - - prabhamyAparaNAce rajoharaNAdibhiH samArjanA, tAmu tAmu-matilepanAdikaraNAnantaramityartha'aho ya rAo ya ' ahama ronI ca 'mAyaNabhaTonahiupagaraNa' bhAjanamANDo padhyupakaraNa-tA-bhAjana-pAnam , mANDam-undramA, upadhiyayam , strita yarUpa yadupAraNa tat , ' appamatteNa apramatena satA gayaya' satata-nirantara 'nikkhiyabdha ' nikSetravya-sthApanIya 'giNDiyantra gItavya ca 'ho' bhavati NvamAdAnabhANDanikSepaNAsamitiyogena mArino mAni antarAtmA jIvaH / mAvi tA'ntaratmA kIdRzo bhAti / ityAha-azalAmaniTaniNacAritra bhAvanayA hetu bhUtayA ahiMsakaH sayata musAdhurbhavati, eteSAmaHpUrvamuktA, tata paagntvyH|10 aura upadhi kI pratilekhanAprasphoTanA pamArjanA kara lene para-pratilekhanA donoM samaya pratyupekSaNA prasphoTanA, pramArjanA-rajoraraNAdi se pujanA karake (ahoya rAonya) dina meM aura rAtri meM (bhAyaNa bhaMDovahIavagaraNa) bhAjana-pAtra, bhANDa undaka, aura upadhi-vastra / ina upakaraNoM ko jamIna para rapanA paDatA hai, uTAnA paDatA hai| mo esI sthiti meM sAdhu kA yaha kartavya hai ki yaha ina sarako dharate uThAte (sayaya) nirantara (appamatteNa) apramatta rhe| (nisciyanva giNDiyavva hoi) ina upakaraNoM ko jara bhUmi para dhare taba usakI pramAjanA kare phira dhare, uThAve taya una upakaraNoM kI pramArjanA karake utthaave| isa taraha karane se jIvoM kI virAdhanA nahI ho sakatI hai| yahI sAdhu kI apramatta avasthA hai| (eca) isa taraha (AyANa bhaDanivakhadaNAsamihajogeNa ) AdAna bhANDanikSepaNAsamiti ke yoga se (atarappA) jIva lekhanA praTanA pramArjanA karI lIdhA pachI-pratilekhana-bane samaya pratyu kSA, prazAsanA-yatanA mAnya27, pramArjanA-20295 mAhithI pUrapu pore 4aa pachI " ahoya rAoya" hivase tathA zatre " bhAyaNa bhaDovahiuvagaraNa" sAna-pAtra, bhANDa-G64 sana upadhi-4 se 8542zAne bhAna 52 rAkhavA paDe che, tathA upADavA paDe che te evI paristhitimAM sAdhunuM e tavya che te me madhAna khetA, bhUtau " sayaya " niztara " appama " apramAdI 29 "nikkhiyavva givhiyavya hoi" se 8542NAne nyAre bhAna para mUke tyAre tenI pramArjana kare ane pharIthI tyAthI uThAve tyAre te u5 karaNanI pramArjanA karIne uThAve, A pramANe karavAthI jIvonI virAdhanA thaI zatI nathI / sAdhunI apramatta avasthA cha "eva" bhAga "AyANA bhaDa nikkhevaNAsamiijogeNa " mAhAna lAuna samitinA yogathA " a

Page #769
sudarzanI TIkA ma0 1 sU0 11 adhyayanopamahAra sammata sUtrakAra. prathamasa paravAramupasaharanAha-' evaM ' ityAdi mUlam-evamiNaM saMvaradAraM samma saMvariya hoDa, suppaNihiyaM, imehi pacahi vi kAraNehi maNavayaNakAyapariraktiehi, NiccaM AmaraNata ca esa jogo Neyambo dhiimayA maDamayA aNAsavo akaluso acchiddo aparisAi asakiliho suddho savvajiNamaNuNNAo / eva paDhama savvaradAra phAsiya pAliya sohiyaM tIriyaM kiTTiya ArAhiya ANAe aNupAliyaM bhavaDa / evaM NAyamuNiNA bhagavayA paNNAviyaM parUviyaM pasiddha siddha siddhavarasAsaNamiNa Aghaviya sudesiya pasattha paDhamaM saMvaradAraM samattaM tti vemi|| sU-11 // TIkA-' evamiNa' ityAdi-- 'epamiNa ' evam--uktakrameNa idam-ahiMsAlakSaNa 'sabaradAra' samaradvAramsavararaya anAnavasya dvAram upAyaH 'samma' samyak 'sabariya' sastam-saMse(bhAvio bhavaI) yAvita banA huA vaha jIva hetubhUta azavala, asakliTa, nivraNa (niraticAra)cArItra kI bhAvanA se ahiMsaka sayata bana jAtA hai| aura saccerUpa meM apane sAvupada ko sArthaka kara letA hai| nirjantu bhrami para upakaraNo kA dharanA aura uThAnA isakA nAma AdAnabhANDanikSepaNA samiti hai| isa samiti ke yogase AtmA-muni apane ahiMsA mahArata kI rakSA aura sthiratA karatA rahatA hai / // sU0 10 // aba sUtrakAra prathama savara dvAra kA upasahAra karate hue kahate hatarappA, 1 "bhAvio bhanai" bhAvita nAyale lAvita anesa te jIva hetabhUta azaLala, asaliI, nitraNa cAritranI bhAvanAthI ahiMsaka sayata banI jAya che ane sAcA arthamAM pitAnA sAdhu padane sArthaka kare che bhUmi para upakaraNane mUkavA tathA upADavA tenuM nAma AdAna bhADa nikSe paNuM samiti che A samitinAyegathI AtmA muni-pitAnA ahiMsA mahAvratanI rakSA tathA sthiratA karatA rahe che ke su-10 ...ve sUtrA2 prathama sa12vAraG5sAra utA cha-"evamiNatyAha

Page #770
dhbshbaase - - rita mat 'supaNihiya ' mumaNirita-purasita ha' bhAti / 'maNAyaNAyapa rirarisaehi manoracanakAyaparinita -yogaprayaparirakSitaH meri pani vikAra Nehi ebhiH paJcabhirapi kAraNa pUrvoktAbhi patramipinAbhiH 'Ninca' nityam 'AmaraNata' AmaraNAnta-maraNaparyanta ca ' jogo' papa yogA-ahiMsAlA NasavararUpanyApAraH vizmayA' dhRtimavA-svapittena 'mAmayA' matimatAheyopAdeyamedhAyuktena 'neyadho' netanyA boDhavya paripAlanoya ityarthaH / kITa zo'ya yogaH ? ityAha-aya yoga.-'aNAso' anAya-nRtanakarmAgamanarahitasvAt 'aphaluto' akalupa:-azubhAdhyasAyarahitatvAda, 'acchido' acchidraHchinnapApasotatvAt , aparissAI' aparisrAvIpinduspeNApi karmajalabhavezarahi'evamiNa' ityAdi TIkArtha / (NyamiNa savaradAra mamma mavariya supaNitiya hoDa) ukta kramase yaha asmiArUpa prathama sarakAra sevita kiye jAne para surakSita ho jAtA hai| (maNavayaNakAyapariraktiehiM ) isaliye mana vacana aura kAya ina tIno yogoM se acchI taraha surakSita kiye gaye (imehiM pacahiM vi kAraNehiM) ina pRkti pAca bhAvanArUpa kAraNoM se (nicca ) nitya (AmaraNata) maraNaparyaMta-jIvana bharataka (esa jogo) isa ahisArUpa savaradvAra kA (dhihamayA) svasdhacitta se yukta eva (maimayA) heyopAdeya kI dhuddhi se sapanna hokara muni ko (neyanvo) paripAlana karanA cAhiye / kyo ki yaha jahisArUpa savara yoga (aNA savo) nUtana karmAgamana ko rokane kA kAraNa hone se amAnavarUpa hai| (akaluso) azubha abhyavasAya se rahita hone ke kAraNa akalupa rUpa hai| (acchiddo) isase pApakA srota naSTa ho jAtA hai isa kAraNa se yaha ___Nil:-"eghamiNa savaradAra samma savariya supaNihiya hoI" hyA pramANunA kamathI A ahiMsArUpa prathama sa varadvAranuM sevana karavAthI te surakSita thaI jA, cha "maNavayaNakAyapariraksiehiM" tethI mana, kyana mana ya sa traya yAgAthA sArI zata surakSita rAye " imehi pacahi vikAraNehi " se pUrvAhata pAya bhAvanA35 ArathI "nicca" mezA " AmaraNata "bharaparyatamAna, "esajogo" / maGimA35 savavAra "dhimayA" spasya vittathI mana " maimayA" yAyAyanI muddhithI yukta chana bhani "neyavyo" pArA sana 2 naye 12e yA mahiMmA35 sapazyAsa " aNAsavo navA bhagamanane pAna jArabhUta DAvAthI ne manAzrava 35 cha " akaluso azubha avyavasAyathI 2Dita jApAna ko sapa35 cha "acchido' tanAthA pApane pravAha nAza pAme che te kAraNe te achidrarUpa che "

Page #771
sudazinI TIkA 10 . sU011 adhyayanopasahAra 645 tatyAda , ' amaphiriTo' asahiSTa -amamAdhibhAvanitatvAt ' suddho' zuddhA carmamalayarjitatvAt ' sabaniNamaNuNNAno' sarvajinAnujJAta -sakalprAgihitakArakatvAt sarvepAmarhatAmanumatazcAsti / evam-uktamakAreNa 'paDhama savaradvAra' ayama saparadvAra, , phAsiya' spRSTa kAyena, ' pAliya pAlita satatamupayogena senitam , ' sohiya ' godhitam-avicAramananena, 'tIriya ' tIrita-tora prApita pUrNarUpeNa sevitam , 'kiTTiya' kIrtitam anyeSAmupadiSTam , tathA 'ArAhiya' ArAdhita-vimaraNaniyogaH samyagAcaritam , ' ANAe ' AjJayAsanavacanena, 'aNupAliya' anupAlita ca bhavati / evam uktarUpa sabaradvAra kena kathitam ? anchidrarUpa hai| (aparissAI ) eka cindu mAtra bhI karmaspa jala kA isa meM praveza nahIM ho sakatA hai ata. usase rahita hone ke kAraNa yaha aparimnAvI hai| (asaphiliho) asamAdhirUpa bhAva se yaha varjita hotA hai isaliye asakliSTa hai| tayA (suddho) karmamala se sarvathA vihIna hone ke kAraNa yaha zuddha hai| isIliye yaha (mavyajiNamaNuNNAo) samasta ahaMta bhagatoM ko anumata-mAnya huA hai kyoM ki isIse sakala prANiyoM kA hita huA hai| (eja paDhama sabaradAra) ukta prakAra se prathama savaradvAra ko (phAsiya) jo apane kAya se sparza karate haiM (pAliya) nirantara dhyAna pUrvaka isakA sevana karate haiM (soriya) aticAroM se ise rahita banAte hai (tIriya) pUrNarUpa se ise apane jIvana meM utArate hai (kiSTiya ) dUsaro ko ise dhAraNa karane kA upadeza dete he tathA (ArAhiya) tIna karaNa tIna logoM se jo ise acchI taraha Acarita karate ha (AgAeaNupAliya bhavaha ) sarvaja ke vacana eka bindu jeTalA paNa karNarUpI jaLane temAM praveza vaDa nAto nathI, tethI tanAthI -Dita DAvAne 420 te manApI , "asakililo" samAdhi35 lAvI te 2Dita DAya che tethI te masa GiAL ta " muddho" bha. bhagathI avathA 2Dita DAvAne jANe te zuddha che tethI te "sacajaNamaNapaNAo" samasta mata lavAnAne mAnya thye| cha, stoey , tenAthI sapA prazAsAnu hita yu che " etra paDhama saparadAra" Exa prAre prathama bhavAnI "phosiya" 2 potAnA zarIrathI - re ' pAliya , nirantara dhyAnapUrva tenu pAsana ure ke "sohiya" matiyArothI tane 2Dita manAce cha " tIriya" pUete tene pAtAnA sanama nAre , 'kiSTiya" vIna te paannvaan| paheza mApe cha, tathA ' ArAhiya " e ra traya yogAthI 2tene sArI rIta mAyare cha " ANAe aNupAliya bhavai "samA

Page #772
S ALARATI 646 pramaNyAkaraNasUce ityAha-'gAyamuNigA' jJAtamuninA-praminiyazodapena muninA bhagavatA mahAgIreNa 'paNNAIya ' pramApitam-ziSyampa mAmAnyatayA paritam , 'paviya prarUpita bhedAnubhedapadarzanapUrvaka kathitam , 'pamiTa' prasidara-mara yAtam , miSa -pramANapratiSThitam , 'siddhaparamAyaNa' siddharAmAnam-mihAnA-niSTinAryAnAM varazAsana-pradhAnAjJAnAspam , ' iNa' idama 'Ariya' jAgyAta-maratI mAvena kathitam , 'mudasiya' mudezitam savamanunAmurAyA pariSadi muhAdiSTa pasatyaM ke anusAra hI pAlate haiN| (eva) isa prakAra ukta rapayara mavara hAra (NAyamuNiNA) prasiddha kSatriya vaza meM utpanna muni (bhagavayA bhagavAna mahAvIra ne (paNNaviya) prajApita kiyA hai-ziyoM ke liye sAmAnyarUpa se kahA hai| (paruviya) prarapita kiyA hai-bhedAnubheda pradarzana pUrvaka kathita kiyA hai| isaliye yaha (pamiddha) prasiddha hai-AcA ryAdikI paraparA se isakA pAlana karanA isIrUpa meM calA A rahA hai| tathA (siddha ) siddha hai-isameM kisI bhI pramANa se bAdhA nahIM AtI hai ata pramANapratiSThina hai| tathA (siddhayarasosaNamiNa ) jo siddha ho cuke haiM-kRtakRtya bana cuke hai-unakA yaha vara zAzana rUpa hai so isI ko (Aciya) prabhu mahAvIra ne kahA hai| aura (sudesiya) isakA upadeza unhoM ne deva, manuja eva asuroM sahita paripadA meM acchI taraha diyA hai / (pasattha) yara prathama sapara hAra samasta prANiyoM kA hitakAraka hone se magalamaya hai| (paDhama savaradAra mamatta ) isa taraha kA payana prabhArI pANe cha, "eva" mA prabhAva hA prabhArInA 2135nu ta sa1262 "NAyamuNiNA" prasiddha kSatriya pazamA satpanna thaye bhuni "bhagavayA" mAvAna mahAvIre "paNNaviya" prajJApita 42 je-dhyAna bhATe mAmAnya 3the ghucha "parUviya" 53pita resa che-sahAnule matAvAna 534 che tathA "pasiddha " prasiddha -mAyAyohinI 52 52 // 2 // mAte tenu pAlana karavAnuM cArayu Ave che evu "siddha" siddha thayela che temAM kAI paNa pramANathI bAdhA (muzkelI) AvatI nathI tethI te pramANapratiSThita che tathA " siddhavarasAsaNamiNa" siddha ya yA che, itasya panI yA cha-tamanu tazreSTha zAsana 35 // 2 ta " Adhaviya " gaDAvI2 prabhu 49 cha " sudesiya" tena paTeza bhaNe hepa, mAnava bhane sm3| saritanI pariSahomA sAgarI mApe "pasatha " // prathama sapavAra samasta pravel mAna mATe hitasA DAvAthI ma samaya cha "paDhama savaradArI

Page #773
/ sudazinITIphA a07 sU0 4 adhyayanopasahAra 647 'prasasta prazasta-sarvaprANihitakaratvAnmagulamayam, paDhama maparadAra' prayamasavaradvAra 'samatta 'samAsam, 'timi' iti brImi-asyAyaHpUrvamuktaH / / 10 11 // // iti gathama savaralAra samAptam // // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagadgalabha - prasidvavAcakapaJcadazabhApAkalitalalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadyanekagranthanirmApaka- vAdimAnamardakazrIzAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjapradatta 'janazAsAcArya' padabhUpitakolhApurarAjaguru-pAlabrahmacAri jainAcArya jainadharmadinAkarapUjyazrI ghAsIlAlapativiracitA zrI praznavyAkaraNamUtrasudarzanyA gyAyA vyAkhyAyA saparAtmAke dvItIye-bhAge'hisAnAmaka prayama saradvAra samAptam // 1 // yaha prathama savara dvAra samApta huA! (tti bemi) he jv| jaisA meM ne bhagavAna mahAvIra ke mugva se ise sunA hai vaisA hI yaha maiMne tuma se kahA hai-apaga kalpanA se isameM kucha bhI nahIM kahA hai // bhAvArtha-prathama savaradvAra kA upasahAra karate hue satrakAra kahate hai ki hama savaradvAra ko pratyeka munijana ke liye acchI taraha upayoga pUrvaka pAnabhAvanAoM sahita pAvajjIva pAlana karanA cAhiye / isake pAlana karane meM yadi koI parIpaha aura upasarga Ave to unhe dhairyapUrvaka sahalenA cAhiye, kyoMki yaha mavara dvAra navIna karmo ke Asrava ko rokatA hai| isake pAlana karane se azubha avyavasAya utpanna nahIM hone pAte haiN| pApoM kA srota isake prabhAva se vadha ho jAtA hai| yaha prA2nu 2 // prathama sa1262 se pUrNa thayu "ttivemi" / me bhagavAna mahAvIranA mukhethI sAbhaLyuM che evuM ja te me tamane kahyuM che- mArI kalpanAthI temAM me kaI paNa kahyuM nathI bhAvArtha-prathama savadvArane pasaMhAra karatA sUtrakAra kahe che ke A e varadvAranuM pratyeka munie sArI rIte upayoga pUrvaka pAca bhAvanAo sahita jIvanaparya ta pAlana karavuM joIe tenuM pAlana karatA je koI parISaha tathA upasarga naDe te paiyethI tene sahana karI levA joIe, kAraNa ke A savaradvAra navIna kamene Azrava thato reke che tenuM pAlana karavAthI azubha adhyavasAya utpanna thavA pAmatuM nathI tene prabhAvathI pAponA pravAhathI baMdha thaI jAya che

Page #774
an 648 pramadhyAkaraNamare aparicAvI Adi vizeSaNoM vAlA hai| arhata magavato ne use apane jIvana meM utAra kara hI samasta jIvo ko ise dhAraNa-sevana karane kA Adeza diyA hai| bhagavAna marAgIra ne bhI aisI hI isa prathama savaradvAra kI prazasA kI hai| aura tIrthakara paraparA ke anusAra hI unhoM ne ise pAlana karane Adi kA ATA diyA hai| tathA inakA devamanupAdi sahita paripadA meM upadeza diyA hai, ataH yara pramANapratiSThita hai| jora magalamaya hai / / 10 11 / / / // isa prakAra yaha prathama saparadvAra samApta huaa| te aparisAvI Adi vize vALu che a ta vagavAne tene potAnA jIvanamAM utArIne ja mana ane tene dhAraNa karIne tenuM sevana karavAne Adeza Ape che bhagavAna mahAvIre paNa A prathama avatAranI evI ja prAmA karI che ane tIva kara para paga anusAra ja temaNe tenuM pAlana karavA Adine ade dI che tathA tene deva, manuvAdi sahitanI pazvima upadeza Ave che, tethI te pramANabhUta che ane magaLamaya che bhU-11 It A rIte A prathama varasTAra samApta thAya che

Page #775
// satyavacana nAma dvitIya savaradvAram // gata prANAtipAtaviramaNa, samprati satyavacana prArabhyate / asya pUrvAdhyayanena sahAya sambandhaH-pUrva mANAtipAtaviratirabhihitA, sA tu alIravacanaviratyaiva samavati, ityenena sayandhenAyAta satyavacanAkhya dvitIyamabhyayana prArabhyate, tasyedamA. dima sUtram-'jabU etto pitiya ca ' ityAdi mUlam-javU / etto viiya ca saccavayaNaM suddha suiyaM sivaM sujAya subhAsiya sukahiya suvvayaM sudiTTa supaDaThiyaM supar3aThiyajasa susajamiyavayaNaduiya suravaranaravasabhapavara-valavaga suvihiya-jaNa bahumaya paramasAhudhammacaraNatavaniyama-pariggahiya sugai-pahadesaga ca loguttama ca vayamiNa vijAharagagaNagamaNavijANasAhaga saggamaggasiddhipahadesaga avitahaM taM sacca uccuya akuDila bhUyattha atthao visuddha ujjoyaga pabhAsaga bhavai, savvabhAvANa-jIvaloge avisaMvAijahatthamahara paccakkhaM satyavacana nAmaka dvitIya savaradvAra prAramaprANAtipAtaviramaNa nAma kA savaradvAra kahA jo cukA hai| aya satyavacana nAmakA dvitIya savaradvAra prAraMbha hotA hai| isakA pUrva adhyayana ke mAtha sabadha isa prakAra se hai-jayataka alIkavacanoM se jIva kI virati nahIM hogI-tapataka prANAtipAna kA viramaNa sabhava nahIM ho sktaa| isI sabadha ko lekara sUtrakAra ne isa dvitIya satyavacana nAmaka adhyayana ko prArabha karate haiN| isakA yaha prathamasUtra hai satya vacana nAmanuM bIjA savaradvArane prAraMbha prANAtipAta viramaNa nAmanuM pahelA sa varadvAranuM varNana pUrNa thayuM have satyavacana nAmanA bIjA sa varadvAranA varNananI zarUAta thAya che teno A prakAre AgaLanA adhyayana sAthe sabaMdha che jyA sudhI asatya vacanethI jIvanI viti thatI nathI tyA sudhI prANAtipAtanuM viramaNa sa bhavI zakatu nathI e sAdhane darzAvIne sUtrakAre A dvitIya satyavacana nAmanA adhyayanane prArama 42 che tenu paDe sUtra mA pramANe cha-"javU ! etto thiiya ca".

Page #776
650 prabhadhyAkaraNasUtre devaya va jaMta accherakAragaM avasthetaresu bahue mANusANaM sacceNaM mahAsamuddamajjhe viciti, na nimajati mUDhANiyA vi poyA sacceNa ya udgasaMbhamami vi na vuddhaMti, na ya marati yAhaM ca te labbhati, sacceNa ya agaNi sabhamami vina ujyaMti ujjugA maNussA / sacceNa ya tattateta ulohasIsakAi chivvati, dharaiti na ujyaMti manussA | pavvayakaDagAhiM muzcaMte na ya marati sacceNa ya pariggahiyA asipajaragayA samarAo vi Niiti aNahAya saccavAI, vahavadhAbhiogavera ghorehiM pamuccati ya, amittamaJjhAhiM niiti aNahAya saccavAI | sA devvANi ya devayAo kareMti saccavayaNe rayANaM // sU0 1 // TIkA - ' janU ' ityAdi sudharmA svAmI javU svAmina pratyAha he jammU' ! ' etto ' ita' - prathamasavaradvArAnantaram ' vizya ca ' dvitIya khalu saradvAra " sancatrayaNa' satyavacanam = saddbhyo- munibhyo guNebhya padArthebhyo vA hitam - upakAraka satyam, ukta 6 'jabU ! ento vizya ca ' ityAdi / TIkArtha- zrI sudharmA svAmI jabaravAmI se kahate haiM (jabU !) he javU ! (to) isa prathamasavaradvAra ke bAda yaha (vizya ca ) dUsarA savara dvAra satya nAmakA hai so maiM ise kahatA hai, tuma suno - ( sacca vayaNa ) " saddbhyo hita " satya arthAt sat kA munijana kA athavA guNo kA yA padArtho kA jo vacana hita - upakAraka hotA hai vaha satya vacana hai / " kahA bhI hai , TIartha - zrI sudharbhAsvAmI yU svAbhIne he che 'jabU " he 45 / "etto" ApalA savaradvAra pachI ' biiya ca " jIntu satya nAmanu ne savaradvAra che tenu hu varSoMna karU chu te tame sAbhaLe! da saccavayaNa "" saddbhyo hita" satya eTale ke sattu munijananu athavA zuSNeAnu athavA padArthAna je vacana hita-upakAraka hAya che te satyavacana gaNAya che kahyu paNa che

Page #777
sudazinI TIkA a0 2 sU0 1 satyasvarUpanirUpaNam " sacca hiya sayAmiha sato mugau guNA payatyA pA" chAyA-satya hita satAmiha, santo munayo guNAH padAryA vA" iti, satsu tiSThatIti vA, satyam , satyaca tadvacana ca satyAcanam , paramANa nAgaparAyaNa hitakara sukhAvahamanudvegajanaka mudhAvatsvAdIya vacana satyavacanamityarthaH / kITaza satyavacanam ? tadAha- 'suddha' zuddha-niTopalAda , 'mucira 'zucika paninatvAt , 'siva' ziva-mokSajanaka tvAm , ' sunAya' mujAta-zubhavikSayA samutpannatvAt , 'mubhAsiya subhApitam "sacca yi sayAmicha, sato muNau guNA payatyA vaa"| satoM kA hita jisase hotA hai vaha satya muni hote haiM yA guNa athavA padArtha hote haiN| satya kI dumarI vyutpatti isa prakAra se bhI hai " satsu tiSThanIti satya, satya ca tadvacana ca satyavacana" jo vacana sajjana puruSoM meM rahatA haiM vaha nalavacana hai| yaha satyavacana para ke prANo ke vANa karane meM parAyaNa hotA hai, saya ke hitakArI hotA hai, mukhadAyaka hotA hai, udvegajanaka nahIM hotA hai, aura sudhA ke jaise svAdIya-atyata madhura hotA hai / (suddha ) satyavacana me kisI bhI prakAra kA doSa nahI hotA hai-ata' nirdIpa hone se yaha zuddha hai (su iya) isameM kisI bhI prakAra kI apavitratA nahIM hotI hai ataH yaha pavitra hone se zucika hai| (siva) isa vacana se jIvoM ko mokSa kI prApti hotI hai-isaliye mokSajanaka hone se yaha zivarUpa hai| (sujAya ) hArdika zubha bhAvanA se prerita hokara hI aisA vacana bolA jAtA hai "sacca hi ya sayAmiha, sato mugau guNA payatyA vA" tenuM hita jenAthI thAya che te satya che, muni athavA guNa athavA padArtha se mAranA satya cha satyanI bhI vyutpatti yA pramANe 5 -" satsu tiSThatIti satya, satya ca tadvaca ca satyapacana " sana puruSobhA 2 kyana rahe che te satyavacana che te satyavacana anyanA prANenuM rakSaNa karavAne samartha hoya che, badhAne mATe hitakArI hoya che, sukhAyaka hoya che, udvegajanaka sAtu nathI, amRta 27 atizaya bhI DAya che "suddha " satyavayanamA 55 prAranA hoSa jAta nathA, tethI niSi pAthI te zuddha che "suiya " temAM koIpaNa prakAranI apavitratA hatI nathI tethI te pavitra hovAthI zacika cha " siva" kyanathI chavAne bhAkSanI prApti thAya che, tethI bhAvanA DApAyI te ziva35 che " sujAya " zuma lAnAtha rAna meva vacana belAya che tethI zubha bhAvanAmAthI uddhavela hovAthI te sujAta che.

Page #778
650 prabhAyAkaraNa devaya ca jaMtaM accherakAragaM avatthataresu bahupasu mANusANaM sacceNaM mahAsamuddamajhe vi citi, na nimajati mUDhANiyA vi poyA sacceNa ya udagasamamami vina vuddhati, na ya marati yAhaM ca te lanbhaMti, sacceNa ya agaNi saMbhamami vina DAMti ujjugA maNussA / sacceNa ya tattatelataulohasIsakAi chinvati, dharaeNti na Dajjhati mnnussaa| pavvayakaDagAhiM muJcate na ya marati sacceNa ya pariggahiyA asipaMjaragayA samagao vi Niiti aNahAya saccavAI, vahavadhAbhiogaveraghorohiM pamuJcati ya, amittamajjhAhiM niiti aNahAya sncvaaii| sA devANi ya devayAo kareMti saccavayaNe rayANaM |suu01|| TIkA-'jabU' ityAdi sudharmA svAmI javU svAmina pratyAha-he jammU ! ' etto' ita:-prathamasavaradvArAnantaram ' vizya ca ' dvitIya khalu saparadvAra 'sancAyaNa ' satyavacanamna sadbhyo-munibhyo guNebhya padArthamyo yA hitam-upakAraka satyam , uktaca-- 'jabU! etto viiya ca' ityaadi| TIkArtha-zrI sudharmA svAmI janUracAmI se karate hai (jabU') he javU ! ( etto) isa prathamasavaradvAra ke bAda yaha (yiiya ca ) dUsarA savara dvAra satya nAmakA hai mo maiM ise kahatA hU~, tuma suno-(sacca vayaNa) " sadbhyo rita" satya arthAt sat kA munijana kA athavA guNoM kA yA padArtho kA jo vacana hita-upakAraka hotA hai vaha satya vacana hai| kahA bhI hai___TArtha-zrI sudhapAbhI yU svAbhAna 4 'jabU!" | "etto" mA pasA sa12vAra pachI -- viiya ca " clag satya nAbhanu re savAra chatenuhuna 43 chu te tame 2 saya " saJcavayaNa "" sadbhyo hita,": satya eTale ke sata nu munijananuM athavA guNonuM athavA padArthonuM je vacana hita-upakAraka hoya che te satyavacana gaNAya che kahyuM paNa che- --

Page #779
sudazinI TIkA a0 2 sU0 1 satyasvarUpanirUpaNam 653 donA, amaravalapatAm-vAsudevabhativAsudevAdi yoddhRpurupANA, tathA-muvihitajanAnA-mahApuruSANA ca bahumata samata yattat , tathA-' paramasAdhammacaraNa ' paramasAdhudharmacaraNam=paramasAdhUnA = utkRpTakriyAvAM munInA dhamacaraNadharmAnuSThAna yattat , tathA-'tavaniyamapariggahiya' tapo niyamaparigRhItam-tapo niyamAbhyA parigRhItam aGgIkRta yattattathA, taponiyamau hi satyamAdinAmeva bhavato netarepAm , tathA-'mugaupapademaga' mugatipathadezaka-mugateH panthA. mugatipaya , tastra dezakam , prajJApakam , ca-puna. ' iNa ' iTa ' loguttama' lokottama lokepu-lokatrayepu uttama zreSTham ' vaya' vratam asti / tathA-uda satyavacana 'pijjAharagaga NagamaNapijjANa' vidyAdharagaganagamanavidyAnA-riyAdharANA yA gaganagamananidyAstAsA ' sAhaga' sApaka-satyavAdinAmeva vidyAH sidhyantItyAzana , tathA'saggamaggasiddhipahadesaga' sargamArgasiddhipadhadeza svargamArgasidvipathayordezaka nirdezana yattattathA, tathA-' apitaha ' avitatha-mithyAbhAvarahita yat 'ta' tat cakra Adi zreSTa purupoM ko, baladeva, prativAsudeva Adi subhaTayodvAo ko aura mApusparUpa suvihitajanoM ko yahumAnya huA hai| (parasAdhammacaraNatayaniyamapariggahiyalugahapadesaga ca iNa loguttama ca vaya ) utkRSTa kiyA zAlI munijano kA yaha dharmAcaraNa-dharmAnuSThAna hai / tathA-tapa aura niyamoM se ye parigRhIta honA hai-aryAtatapa aura niyama satyavAdI ke hI hote hai / itara jIvoM ke nhiiN|sgti ke patha kA para prajJApaka-nirdezaka hotA hai| aura tIno loko meM yaha satyavacana zreSTha vrata hai| tadhA-yaha satyavacana (vijjAharagagaNa-gamaNa. vijjANasAga) vidyAdharoM kI gagana meM gamana karane vAlI jo vidyAe~ hai unakA sAdhaka hai| (saggamaggasiddhipahaDhesaga) svarga ke mArga kA aura sidvi ke patha kA pradarzaka hai| (avitaha ) aktiya-mithyAbhAva cakravartI Adi zreSTha pune vAsudeva, prativAsudeva A isubhaTane ane mahApu25 yuvihina banAne maI mAnya cha "parasAhudhammacaraNatavaniyamapari. mAhimugaipahadesaga ca iNa loguttamaM ca vaya" zreSTha jiyAjI muninAnu te dharmAcaraNa-dharmAnuSThAna che tathA tapa ane niyamathI teo pagRihIta thAya che-eTale ke tapa ane niyama satyavAdIo mATe ja zakaya hoya che ane mATe nahIM sugatinA mArganuM te prajJApaka-nirdezaka hoya che, ane traNe lokamAM / satya nayana zre0 prata cha tathA mA matyavayana "vijnAhAragagaNagamaNa pijjANa sAhaga" vidhAyazanI mAmA gamana 42vAnI 2 vidhAmA cha, tebhanu sAdhaH che "saggama gasiddhipadesaga" mvanA bhArganu cha

Page #780
prabhampAravate pramodajakatvAt , tathA ' muhiya' suruSitam-notarAgapratipAditasyAt , 'mulaya' suvrata-savitamadhAnavAna, kyA-'mudiha 'muddaSTam-bhatIndriyAnibhiraparagA dihetutayA dRSTatvAt , ' supaidviya ' mupratiSThitam-samamtamamaNirupapAditavAda / 'mupahiyajasa' gupatipTitayazaH-supratiSThita yazo yasya tata, lokatrayaprasiddhatvAda, vathA- 'musamamipazyaNAya' mugaMyamitapacanodita-gusapamita samyaniyanita yadvacana tenodita kathitam , nirdIpAcanaH pavitamitparya , tathA 'suravara naravasabhapavara salabagasuvihiya jagabahumaya ' / saraparanarAmamArasalavatsuvihitajanabahumatam -- muraparANAm --- indrAdIno, naraepamAgo = cakravayoM ata zubha vivakSA se samutpanna rone ke kAraNa yA sRjAta hai| (subhA siya) yara pramoda kA janaka hotA hai isaliye yara sabhApita hai (mukariya) isakA pratipAdana vItarAga AtmAoM ne kiyA hai isaliye yA sukathita hai (sudhaya) sarvavratoM meM usakI pradhAnatA mAnI gaI hai imaliye yaha suvratarUpa hai / (sudiTTa) atIndriya artho ko jAnane vAle sarvajJa prabhuoM ne ise apavarga (mokSa) Adi ke hetu rUpa se davA hai isaliye yaha sudRSTa hai| (supaihiya) samasta pramANo dvArA upapAditarone se yaha supratiSThita hai| (supaiDiyajasa ) tInoM lokoM meM isa vacana kA yaza suprasiddha hai isaliye yaha supratiSThina yazavAlA hai / (susajamiyavayaNayuiya ) ise satya vacana ko ve hI manuSya yola sakate haiM ki jinakA vacana susamita hotA hai acchI taraha se niyatrita hotA hai| (suravaranaravasabhapavara ghalavagasuvihiyajaNayahumayaM) yaha vacana indrAdika uttama devoM ko, "subhAsiya "te mAha hatpanna 323 DApAthI subhApita cha "sukahiya " vItarAga AtmAoe tenuM pratipAdana karyuM che, tethI te sukathita che "suvyaya " sa matabhA te bhuNya bhanAyu cha tethI te sumata cha -- sudiTTha, atIndriya arthone jANanArA sarvajJa prabhue te apavaga AdinA heturUpa neyu cha, tethI te suSTa cha "supaiTriya " samasta pramANa vAsa te prAta pAhana thayelApAthI te prabhAmRta-supratiSThita "supaidriyajasa" bra lokamAM A vacanane yaza suprasiddha che tethI te supratiSThita cazavALuM che " sasajamiyavayaNavuiya " 21 satya yayana se bhAesamAsI zo cha : 2sanA kyana susayabhita khAya cha-sArI te niyatrita hAya che " suravara bharavasabhapavaravalavagasuvihiyajaNabahumaya" mA payana dhandra sAha uttama vAna

Page #781
sudarzinI TIkA a0 2 sU0 1 satyasvarUpanirUpaNam 653 donA, tAm-vAsudevamativAsudevAdi yoddhapuruSANA, tathA muvihitaja , 3 nAnA = mahApuruSANAca nahumata samata yattat, tathA-' paramasAhudhammacaraNa ' paramasAdhudharmacaraNam = paramasAdhUnA = utkRSTakriyAcatAM munInA dhamacaraNa dharmAnuSThAna yattat tathA - 'tavaniyamapariggahiya tapo niyamaparigRhItam = tapo niyamAbhyA parigRhItam = agIkRta yattattathA taponiyamau hi satyanAdinAmeva bhavato netarepAm, tathA - ' yugapadesaga ' sugatipathadezaka sugate. panthAH sugatipatha, tasya dezakam, majJApakam, ca=punaH 'haNa ' iTa' loguttama' lokottama = lokepu lokatrayeSu uttama= zreSTham ' vaya ' vratam asti / tathA ud satyavacana 'nijjAharagaga gamanijjANa vidyAdharagaganagamana vidyAnA=niyAdharANA yA gaganagamana vidyAsvAsA ' sAhaga' sAdhaka - satyavAdinAmena viyA sidhyantItyAzanaH tathA-'maga maggasiddhipadesaga' svargamArgasiddhipathadeza = svargamArgasidvipayayordezaka = nirdezaka yattattathA, tA-' anitaha ' avitatha = mithyAbhAvarahita yat ' ta' tat cakravartI Adi zreSTha puruSoM ko, baladeva, prativAsudeva Adi subhaTayodvAo ko aura mahApuruSarUpa suvihitajanoM ko bahumAnya huA hai / ( para sAdhammacaraNamavaniyamapariggaddiyasugahaparadesaga ca iNa loguttama ca vaya) utkRSTa kriyA zAlI munijano kA yaha dharmAcaraNa - dharmAnuSThAna hai / tathA-tapa aura niyamoM se ye parigRhIta hotA hai- arthAttapa aura niyama satyavAdI ke hI hote hai / itara jIvoM ke nahIM / sugati ke patha kA yaha prajJApaka-nirdezaka hotA hai| aura tIno loko meM yaha satyavacana zreSTha vrata hai / tathA yaha satyavacana ( vijjAharagagaNa-gamaNa vijJANasAga) vidyAdharoM kI gagana meM gamana karane vAlI jo vidyAe~ hai unakA sAdhaka hai / ( saggamaggasiddhiparadesaga ) svarga ke mArga kA aura siddhi ke patha kA pradarzaka hai / ( avitaha ) avitatha - mithyAbhAva cakravartI Adi zreSTha puruSAne vAsudeva, prativAsudeva A isubhadrAne ane mahApuruSa suvihita janAne bahu ja mAnya che " para sAhudhammacaraNatava niyamaparihiyasugaipadesaga ca iNa loguttama ca vaya " zreSTha jyiAsAjI bhunimnAnu te dharmAcaraNa-varmAnuSThAna che tathA tapa ane niyamethI te pagRihIta thAya che-eTale ke tapa ane niyama satyavAdIo mATe ja za! hAya che anyane mATe nahIM sugatinA mArganu te prajJApaka-nirdezaka hoya che, ane traNe leAkamA A satya vacana zreSTha vrata che tathA A satyavacana " vijnAhAragagaNagamaNa vijJANa sAhaga " vidyAdharAnI AkArAmA gamana karavAnI je vidya e che, tebhanu bhAche " saggamaggasiddhipadesaga " svarganA mArganuM pradarzaka che

Page #782
654 praznadhyAkaraNasUtra 'sacca' satyam satyavacananAmaka dvitIya sAratAram / puna. kITazam ? syAha'ujjaya' jukam-saralamASaprAstyiAda , nayA bhAdiSTa' aTila-kaTilabhAnavanitatvAt , tathA-'bhUyasya' bhUtArtham dhAstavikam , tathA asyo ' arthata:-paramArthataH pizudam , tathA-nIraloke samAnANa' sarvabhAgAnAjIpAdisamlapadArthAnAm ' unoyaga ' udyotanmakAgam , aApa 'pamAmaga' pramApapha-pratipAdaka bhavati, punaH 'avisamA ' avisamAdivinddhavAdi, tathA 'nahatyamahara' yathArthamadhuram , yA pamiti katyA madhura yathArthamapura vAstavikamadhuramityarthaH, tathA-'pancakkha devaya ca' pratyakSa devata na, satya pratyato deva inyyH| etAdRzaM 'ja' yat satyam , 'ta' tat ' ansAraga' AzraryakAraka bhavati, se rahita hai| (ta sacca ) aisA satyavacana nAmakA ditIya saradvAra (ujjuya) sarala bhAva kA pravartaka hone se prAjuka hai| tavA (aDila) isameM bhAvoM kI kuTilatA nahIM rotI hai isaliye kuTilabhAnoM se vajita hone ke kAraNa yaha akuTila hai (bhUyatya ) yathArtha artha kA isake dvArA pratipAdana hotA hai isaliye yara bhUtArtha hai| (atyo nisuddha) paramArtha dRSTi se yaha vizuddha hai isaliye yaha arthano vizuddha hai| tathA-(savvabhA vANa ujjoyaga) jIvalokameM yaha samasta jIvAdipadArtho kA prakAzaka hai isaliye yaha (pabhAsaga bhavai) unakA pratipAdaka (prabhAvaka) bhI hai| yaha satyavacana (avisavAi) aviruddha rUpase apane svarUpako kahane vAlA hai isaliye (jahatyamahara) vAstavokarUpa meM madhura hai| aura (paJcazva deva yaca) pratyakSadeva hai-sAkSAt deva jaisA hai (jata) jo yaha satyavacana " avitaha " bhavitaya-mithyAsAvathI rahita cha "ta sacca' mA satya nAmanu mI sa 12vA2 " ujjuya " sasa sAnu prapata DApAthI * cha tathA " akuDila" tamA lAvAnI sita jAtI thI tethI duTisa lAvAyI 2Dita pAna 20 te maTisa che "bhUyatya / yathArtha anutanA dvArA pratipAina thAya che tathA te sUtA " atthao visaddha" paramArtha haTiyAta vizuddha che tathA te " arthatovizuddha"cha tathA savvabhAvANa ujjoyaga" bhAta samasta pAhAnu ta cha tathI te "pabhAsaga bhavai" temanu pratipAya che mA satyavayana " avisavAi" mavi343 pAtAnA 21352 janA cha tathA jahAthamahura' vAstava zata madhura cha, bhane "paccaksadevaya ca" pratyakSa va cha-sAkSAta deva cha "ja ta mA'2 satyavayana te "accherakAraga avatya

Page #783
sudarzinI TIkA a0 2 sU0 1 satyasvarUpanirUpaNam 655 = mANussANa ' manuSyANA kutra 1 ' bahue bahu kepu - anekeSu ' avatthaMtaresu ' apasthAntareSu = avasthAvizeSeSu / tadevAzcaryakAritvamAha - ' sacceNa ' satyena 'mahAmamuddamajjhe ni ' mahAsamudramadhye'pi 'cihnati ' tiSThanti, na nima-- jjanti =na bruDanti ' mRDhANiyA pi' mUDhAnIkA api = mUDhA' = niyata diggamana prati mUDhatA prAptA - anIkAH = nAyikAH yeSAM te tathoktAH api ' poyA' potA : nAva. ' sacceNa ya ' satyena ca ' udgasammammi ' vi' udakasabhrame'pi = Avarte'pi ' na buDDati' tra buDanti, tathA - tatrasthA janA api ' naya marati ' na ca mriyate, " thAha ' stAya =tala ca te ' lambhati ' labhante / tathA - 'sacceNa ya satyena ca 'agaNita mamamti vi agnitabhrame'pi = cAlAmAlAsa kuThe'pyanale 'ujjugA ' RjukAH = satyavAdino ' maNussA ' manuSyA 'na ujjhati' na dahyante= na dagdhA bhavanti / tathA - ' maNusmA' satyavAdino manuSyAH ' sacceNa ya ' 6 hai vaha (accherakAraga avatvataresu bahaNsu mANumANa) aneka avasthAoM meM manuSyoM ke liye Azcarya paidA karane vAlA hai, jaise- ( sacceNa mahAsamajhe viciTTati na nimajjati mUDhA NigrAvipoyA) jinanaukAoM ke nAki jana jana niyata dizAo meM jAne ke jJAna se vikala ho jAte haiM taba unakI ve naukAe~ mahAsamudra ke bIca me bhI isa satya ke bala para hI taira jAtI hai DUbatI nahI hai / ( sacceNa ya udagamabhamami vina vuDati na ya marati, cAha ca te lambhati ) satya ke prabhAva se, jala kI bhamara meM phaeNse hue bhI manuSya na DUbate haiM aura na marate haiM pratyuta unheM vahA bhI thAha mila jAtI hai / ( sacceNa ya agaNi sabhamami vi na ujjhati ujjugA maNussA ) satya kA hI aisA prabhAva hai ki jisase jvAlAoM se dhadhakatI huI agni meM bhI Rjuka satyavAdI - manuSya jalatA taresu bahusu mANusANa" ane avasthAmA manuSyAne bhATe Azcarya yehA agnAra che, bhaTThe " sacceNa mahAsamuddamajjhe vi ciTThati na nimajjati mUDhA NiyAvi poyA" ne nauAyonA nAvije nyAre niyata dizAmA bhavAnA jJAnathI rahita thAya che tyAre temanI te naukAe mahAsamudranI vacce paNa A satyanA prabhAvatha DUmatI araDe he " sacceNa ya udgasabhama mi vina vuDati na ya marati, thAha ca te lambhati" satyanA prabhAvathI pANInA pabhaNamA isAyesa manuSya paNa DUmatA nathI ke maratA nathI eTale ke tyA paNa tene RNu maLI ye" sacceNa ya agaNisabhamami vina Dajjhati ujjugA maNussA " satyanA ja eveA prabhAva che ke jvALAe vaDe prajvalita agnimA RjIka-satyavAdI

Page #784
satyena ca tattatelataulorasIsagAi' tAtelApulauhagIyAkAni, tala prasiTam apuraGgam , lauham aya, bhIgaka prasiddham, taptAni-utkalittAni yAni tailaapulodazIzakAni tAniyoktAni yiti' spRzanti, 'gharati' dhArayanti hasta kintu tena 'na unjhati'nadAnte / tayA- 'sanceNa pagggihiyA' matpana parigRhitA manupyAH, 'paJcayakaDagAdi' parvatakaTakebhya -parvatapradezebhyaH 'muncata" mucyante pAtyante, tathApi na ya marati 'naca niyante / tapA-'saccAI' satyavAdina 'asipajaragayA pi' asipaJjaragatA api caturdinu sahastamatrupurupapariveSTitA api sarvataH baje pattatmpapItyarthaH, 'aNAya ya 'janadhA ekaakSatazarIrAgya 'samarAmo' samarAta, 'Niyati' niryAntimaginti / tathA 'sancAI 'satyamAdinaH puruSAH 'vahanadhAbhimogarayoyahi dhA dhAbhiyoga nahIM hai| (saccega ya maNusmA tattanehataulo sImagAha) satya se manuSya tapta ubalate hue telako, pirale hue roge ko, lAla hue lohe ko galera zIze ko (chiyati) ha dete haiM, arthAt-zItala karatA hai(dhareMni) unheM rAyameM le letA hai, parantu (na Tajjhati) ye unase jalate nahIM hai| (panvarakar3e gAhiM muccate na ya marati sacceNa parigariyA) satyavAdI manuSya ko yadi parvata ke Upara se bhI nIce dhakela diyA jAve to bhI vaha satya ke prabhAva se maratA nahIM hai-sarvadhA yaca jAtA hai| isI taraha jo (saccavAI ) satyavAdI manupya hote hai ve (asipajaragayA) cAro ora se yuddha meM talavAroM ko liye hae apane zatruoM dvArA ghera bhI liye jAveM to bhI ve (aNahAra ) akSata zarIra hI (Niiti ) cAhe kitanI hI talavAroM ke ghAra una para par3a rahe hoM, aura ve usa yuddhabhUmi meM sura kSita nikala Ate haiN| aura (vahanadhAbhiogaveradhorehi pamucati ya) bhAsa bhagatA nathI "sacceNa ya maNasA tattatelataulohasIsagAi // matyathA mANasa uThaLanA telane, lAlacaLa loDhAne ane ogALela sIsAne paNa pI * che "dhare ni" bhane hAthamA sA pay "na Dajhati' terA tanAthI hAtI nayI "pavayakaDagAhiM muccate na yamara ti sacceNa pariggahiyA" satyavAdI manuSyane je parvatanA uparathI nIce dhakelI devAmA Ave te paNa satyanA prabhAvathI marate nathI-tene vALa paNa vAka thaI zakato nathI mA zata re " sancavAI " satyavAhI manuSya hAya chai" asipajaragayA" yuddhamA comerathI hAthamAM talavAra dhAraNa karela zatruo vaDe gherAI jAya to paNa ' aNahAya' akSata sagare / Niiti" me tarI vAzanA ghA tI para paDavA chatA paNa te raNamedAnamAthI surakSita bahAra Ave che Ane

Page #785
657 sudarzinITIkA a0 2 sU0 1 satyasvarUpanirUpaNam vairayau re - dho ghAta pandhaH nigaDAdi vandhaH, 'abhiogo' abhiyogaH-aparAdhAropaH, vairaporaH-ghoragatA, enepAmitaretarayogadvandvaH, ebhyaH 'pamuccati' pramucyante, ca= punaH 'amittamajjhAhi' aminamadhyAt-zatrumadhyAt='aNahA ya' anaghAzca-akSatagarIrAtha, 'niiti' niryAnti-nirgacchanti / uktamapi " satyenAgnirbhavenchIto'gAdhAmmubhirapi sthalam / nAsiznitti satyena satyAnna dazate phaNI // iti / tayA 'devayAnora' devatAca 'saccarayaNe rayANa' satyalacane ratAnAM= satyavAdinA maNuSyANA 'sAdevyANi' sAdivyAni-mAnivyAni 'kareMti' kurvnti| vadha ghAta, vadha nigar3a (veDI)Adi baMdhana abhiyoga aparAdhAropa, eva ghora zatrutA inase bhI baca jAte hai / ( amittamajhAriNiiti aNahA ya saccavAI ) yadi kadAcit ye zatruo ke bIca meM A bhI jAve to bhI zatru unakA kucha bhI vigAu nahIM kara pAte hai-unake bIca se ve anaakSata zarIra hI nikala Ate haiN| kA bhI hai "satyenAgnirbhavecchIto'gAdhAmyudhipi sthlm| nAsichinatti satyena, satyAnna dazate phnnii||" satyavAdI purupo ke mamakSa agni zItala ro jAtI hai, agAdhasamudra bhI sthala jaisA ho jAtA hai, talavAra kI dhAra bhoyarI ho jAtI hai aura phaNI-sarpa use Dasa nahIM pAtA hai| adhika kyA kahA jAya (saccavayaNe rayANa) jo satyavacana meM rata hote hai una satyavAdI manuSyoM kA (devayAo ya) devatA (sAdi'yaha badhAbhiogaveraghorehi pamucati ya" qdha-dhAta, 15-nigaDa mAhi madhana, abhiga-aparAdhArepa, ane ghora zatrutA e badhAthI paNa bacI jAya che " abhittamajjhAhiNiDa ti aNahAya saJcavAI" hAya te zatruzAnI pAye gAnA jAya te paNa zatru tene kAI IjA karI zakatA nathI-temanI vaccethI te akSata zarIre ja bahAra nIkaLI jAya che vadhu paNa che- "satyenAgnibhavecchIto'gAvAmbudhirapi skhalam / nAsicchinatti satyena satyAnna dazate phnnii||" satyavAdI puru pAse agni zItaLa thaI jAya che, agAdha samudra paNa sthaLa samAna thaI jAya che, talavAranI dhAra bUThI thaI jAya che ane sarve tene Dasa daI zakato nathI bhu zu " macAyaNe rayANa " satya vayanamA 2 sIna 29 cha ta satyavAhI manuSyAnu "devayAoya " devatA "sAdivvANi kreti" sAnidhya

Page #786
amana 658 managyAkaraNa satyavAdinA vacanamananyathAkA dezAntarasAnidhau tiSThatIti bhAra / uktamapi-- miya satya pApaya gharati hRdaya kasya na jane / gira satyA lokaH matipadamimAmayati ca // murA satyAd vAsyAd dadati muditA kAmitaphalam / ataH satyAd gAsyAd vratamabhimatta nAsti mugne // 1 // " iti / / muu01|| vvANi kareMti) sAnidhya karate hai, arthAt matyavAdI ke vacanoM ko __ ananyathA satya karane ke liye deva unake nikaTa rahate hai| karabhI hai "miya satya vAkya harati udaya kasya na jane, gira satyA lokaH pratipadamimAmarthayati ca / surAsatyAd vAkyAd dadati muditA:kAmitaphalam , ata:satyAda vAsyAd vratamabhimata nAsti bhuvane // 1 // priya satya vacana kima sahRdaya vyakti ke hadaya ko haraNa nahIM kara letA hai| arthAt sake hRdaya ko haraNa kara letA hai| loka hara eka samaya hara eka bAta meM isa satya vacana ke hI abhilApI hote haiN| satyavacana se devatA bhImasala rahate haiM, aura ve satyavAdI ke icchita manoratha kI pUrti karate rahate haiN| isaliye satyavacana ke samAna abhi matavrata loka me aura koI nahIM hai| bhAvArtha-satrakAra ne isa dvitIya savara dvAra meM satyavacana rUpa mahAvata ke svarUpa kA kathana kiyA hai| kyo ki pradhama sabaradvAra ke sAtha seve che, eTale ke satyavAdInA vacanane ananyA-mAcA pADavAne mATe de temanI pAse rahe che kahyuM paNa che- " priya satya vAkya harati hRdaya kasya na bane, gira satyAlokaH pratipadamimAmarthayati ca / surA satyA vAkyAd ddati muditA. kAmitaphalam , ataH satyAd vAkyAd vratamabhimata nAsti bhuvane // 1 // " priya satyavacana kaI sahuthI vyaktinuM mana haratuM nathI eTale ke saunA manane harI le che ke dareka vakhate dareka vAtamA A satya vacananA ja abhilASI hoya che satya vacanathI devatA paNa prasanna rahe che ane teo satyavAdInA i-chata manera pUrA kare che te kAraNe satya vacana jevuM zreSTha vacana jagatamAM bIju kaI paNa nathI bhAvArtha-sUtraka, A bIjA sa varadvAramAM satya vacana nAmanA mahA tana svarUpanuM varNana karyuM che kAraNa ke prathama sa varadvAra sAthe tene ghADa

Page #787
- sudazinI TIkA a02 sU1 satyasvarUpanirUpaNam isakA dhaniSTa sabara hai Ara vaha isa prakAra se hai ki jaba taka jIva alIka (amatya) vacanoM se nivRtta nahIM hotA tapataka vaha prANAtipAta viramaNa rUpa prathamasavaradvAra kA ArAdhaka nahIM bana sakatA hai| yaha satyavacana zuddha, zucika, zina, sujAta Adi aneka vizepaNo se sapanna hotA hai| satyavAdI kI sarvatra pratiSThA hotI hai| indrAdika devoM ko, tathA cakra. vartI Adi zreSTha puruSoM ko matyavacana bahumAnya hote hai / samasta vidyA. oM kI siddhi inhIM satyavacanoM se hotI hai| svarga, mokSa kI siddhi ke yaha paya pradarzaka hotA hai| satya hokara bhI jo apriya hote haiM ve vacana satyavAdi ko bolane yogya nahIM hote hai| kintu priya satyavacana hI satyavAdI bolA karate ha / satyavAdiyoM ke samakSa sasAra kI samasta zaktiyA natamastaka ho jAyA karatI haiM arthAta-gira jukAtA hai| manasA vAcA karmaNA jo isa satya kI ArAdhanA meM lIna hote hai ve isa bhava meM to sugvI hote hI hai parantu parabhava meM bhI unheM sukhoM kI prApti hotI haiN| tapa niyama se sara satyavacana se hI zobhita aura phalaprada hote haiN| pariNAmoM me jinake jitanI adhika saralatA hogI unake vacanoM meM utanI adhika satyatA hogii| satyavAdiyoM ke devatA taka sevaka hote haiN| satya meM sAvadyabhASaNa kA sarvathA parityAga ho jAtA hai| ina vacanoM sabadha che te A prakAre che tyA suvA jIva asatya vacanethI mukta thata nathI tyA sudhI te prANAtipAta viramaNarUpa prathama savaradvArane ArAdhaDa benI zakate nathI A satya vacana zuddha, zuci, ziva, sujAta Adi aneka vizepaNathI yukta hoya che tyavAdInI ha merA pratiSThA thAya che IndrAdika devane tathA cakravartI Adi zreSTha puruSone satyavacana bahu mAnane egya lAge che e satya vacanathI ja saghaLI vidyAo siddha thAya che svarga, mokSanI prAptimAM te mArgadaraka hoya che satya hovA chatA paNa apriya lAge tevA vacana satyavAdIoe belavA joIe nahIM, paNa satyavAdI priya satya vacana ja bele che satyavAdIo AgaLa saMsAranI samasta gatie mAthu namAve che mana vacana ane kAyAthI je A satyanI ArAdhanAmAM lIna rahe che teo A bhavamAM to sukhI thAya che paNa parabhavamAM paNa temane sukhanI prApti thAya che ta5 niyama e sau satya vacanathI ja zobhe che ane phaLadAyI nivaDe che pari NAmAmAM jemanI jeTalI vadhAre saraLatA haze teTalI temanA vacanemA vadhAre satyatA haze devatA paNa satyavAdIonI sevA kare che satyama sAvagha bhASaNane sarvathA parityAga thaI jAya che A vacanethI jIvane sauthI maTe AdhyAtmika

Page #788
- - - pramabhyAraNale zatam , vindutrayasthApanena sahasra bhavati // 3 // iti sthApanApatyam / / nAmasatyam yathA-phulamanarddhayannapi phula barddhana ityAdi // 4 // rUpasatyam-yathA-sAghurUpa dhAraNena sAdhuriti // 5 // pratItyasatyam-yathA madhyamA pratItyAzritya anAmikA issA, kaniSThikAmAzritya tu dIryA / iti pratItyasatyam / / / / vyavahAra satyaha 2 / bhinna vastumeM bhina vastuke Agepa karanevAle vacanako sthApanA satya kahate haiM, jaise eka ke Age do pinduo kI sthApanA karake use 100 kahanA, tathA vindunaya kI sthApanA karake use eka hajAra kahanA3 / dUsarI koI apekSAna rapakara kevala vyavahAra ke liye kisI kA sajAkarma karanA isakA nAma nAmasatyade-jaise kisI lar3ake ko kulapardhana rkhttenaa| kula vardhana kA tAtparyahotA hai-kula ko bahAne vAlA, parantu vyavarAra calAne ke liye jo sajAkama kiyA jAtA hai-nAma rakhA jAtA hai-usameM isakI apekSA sApekSa nahIM huA karatI hai, imI kA nAma nAmasasya hai 4 / pudgala ke rUpAdika aneka guNoM meM se rUpa kI pradhAnatA ko lekara jo vacana kahA jAtA hai use rUpa satya kahate haiM-jaise kezoMko kAlA karanA, athavA rUpa svarUpa dhAraNa kI mukhyatA ko lekara jo vacana kahA jAtA hai vaha bhI rUpasatya hai- jaise-sAdhu ke svarUpa ko dhAraNa karane vAle vyakti ko sAdhu karanA 5 / kisI vivakSita padArtha kI apekSA se dUsare padArtha ke svarUpa kA kathana karanA ise pratItyasatya yA ApekSikasatya pakaja mAnavu te sAmata satya che (3) bhinna vastumAM bhinna vastune Aropa karanAra vacanane sthApanA satya kahe che jemake ekanI sAme be binduonI sthA panA karIne tene se (100) kahevA tathA traNa binduonI sthApanA karIne hajAra (1000) kahevA (4) bIjI koI paNa apekSA rAkhyA vinA phakta vyavahArane mATe ja koIne koI sajJA ApavI tene nAma satya kahe che jemake kuLane vadhAre nahIM chatA paNa koInuM nAma kuLavardhana rAkhavuM kuLavardhanane artha thAya che kuLane vadhAranAra, paNa vyavahAra calAvavAne mATe je nAma rAkhavAmAM Ave che temAM koI apekSA sApekSa thatI nathI, tenuM ja nAma nAma satya che (5) pudgalanA rUpAdita aneka guNemAthI rUpanI pradhAnatAne lIdhe je vacana kahevAya tene rUpasatya kahe che jemake vALane kALA kahevA, athavA rUpa-TavarUpa dhAraNanI mukhyatAne laIne je vacana kahevAmAM Ave che te paNa rUpasatya che jema ke sAdhunA svarUpane dhAraNa karanAra vyaktine sAdhu kahevA te rUpasatya che (6) koI vivakSita padArthanI apekSAe bIjA padArthanA svarUpanuM kathana karavuM tene pratItya satya athavA ApekSika satya kahe che jema ke vacalI 1 karatA

Page #789
sudazinI TIkA 50 2 sU0 2 satyasvarUpanirUpaNam satyam - yathA girigatavaNArdahane'pi ghaTagata - jalasya galane'pi giridadyate ghaTo galatIti vyavahAro bhavati // 7 // bhArasatyam-yasmin vastuni yasya dharmasyAdhikyam , tadapekSayA satyambhAvasatyam , yathA vyavahAra-paJcavarNasabhave'pi ka. surabhuko harita ityaadi||8|| yogamatyam yogena-vastusayogena satya-yogasatyam yathA-utrayogAcchanI daNDayogAd daNDIti / / 9 // aupamyasatyam-upamA satyam-yathA-candrayanmukham , samudramattaTAga ityAdi // 10 // iti / tathA 'codakahate haiM jaise madhyamA kI apekSA anAmikA agulI ko hasvakahanA aura kaniSThikA agulI kI apekSA dIrgha kahanA 6 / naigama Adi nayo kI pradhAnatA se jo vacana gholA jAtA hai use vyavahAra matya kahate haiM, jaise parvata ke Upara kI ghAsa Adi ke jalane para aimA kahanA ki parvatajala rahA hai, ghaTase jala ke nikalane para aisA karanA ki ghaDA gala rahA hai, yaha saba vyavahAra satya hai, kyoM ki vyavahAra meM aise vacanoM ko satya mAnA gayA, hai 7 / jisa vastu meM jisa dharma kI adhikatA ho usako lekara jo vacana kahA jAya vaha bhAvasatya hai, jaise pAco varNo kI sabhavatA hone para bhI dhagale ko zukla karanA, tote ko harA kahanA / vastu ke sayoga se jo vacana bolA jAtA hai vaha yogasatya hai, jaise chattA ke sabadha se pumpa ko strI kannA, daNDa ke sabadha se daNDI kahanA 9 / dusare prasiddha sadRza padArtha ko upamA kahate hai, isake Azraya se jo vacana bolA jAtA hai vaha upamAsatya hai, jaise candra ke samAna mukha, samudra ke samAna taDAga hotA hai, aisA vacana khnaa| (codasa puvvIhiM anAmikA AMgaLIne nAnI kahevI ane TacalI AMgaLInI apekSAe tene moTI kahevI (7) nagama Adi nAnI pradhAnatAthI je vacana bolavAmAM Ave che te vacanane vyavahAra satya kahe che jema ke parvata uparanA ghAsa Adine Aga lAge te parvata saLagI rahyo che tema kahevu, ghaDAmAthI pAchuM paDatuM hoya to ghaDe Tapake che tema Page #790
664 - pramadhyAparaNo sapumohi' caturdazapUrSibhiH / pAhuDatyaviDaya' mAnArthaviditama-gAMbhavizepAbhidheyatayA satyanAdapUrvanAmnA mAtam, tathA- mArilINa ya' mahagAM ca 'samayapaNa' samapradatta samayena-midAnena pradattamorga, mami siddhA ntarUpatayA gRhItamiyA, tathA 'daviMdanaribhAmiyatya' denarendrabhASinAtham devA nAm-indrAdInA narendrANA-cakravartimabhRtInA bhApita: patibhApito'rthaH prayojana yasya tat , tapA-mANiyasAhie' mAnisamAdhita vaimAnika mAnikaTa sAdhita mApanAviSayIhata, sepitaminyarthaH, tapA-'mahAnya' mahAryam-mahAn artha: =prayojana yasya tat , tapA'matomahirigjAsATaNatya' mantrIpadhiniyAsAdhanArthammannApadhividyAnA sAdhanamaya prayojana panya tA , tena pinA tansiyabhAmAda , tathA-'cAraNagaNasamagasipija' cAraNagagamagasidvavidyam cAraNagaNAnApATa Tatyaciya) sa satya ko caturdaza pUrvadhAriyoM ne prAbhRtA spa se vidita kiyA hai arthAt pUrvagata azavizepa kI abhireyatA se satyavAdapUrva isa nAma se jAnA hai, (mararisINa ya samApadaNNa) marpiyoM ne ise sidvAntarUpa se svIkAra kiyA hai, (devanAraMTa mAsiyatya) indrAdiko ke liye tathA cAvI Adi (rAjAoM) ke liye isakA prayojana upAdeyarUpa se kahA gayA hai, (vemANiya mAriya) vaimAnika devoM ne ima satya ko apanI sAdhanA kA viSayabhUta banAnA hai arthAt isakA sevana kiyA hai (marasya) ha mahAn artha-prayojana vAlA hai (matosahivijjAsAraNatya) mantrIpadhi aica vidyAoM kA sAdhana isakA prayojana hai kyoMki satya ke vinAmatrAdisiddha nahIM hotehai, (cAraNagaNasamaNasiddhavijja) hamI ke prabhAva se isI cAraNagaNo ko AkAzagA puvvIhiM pAhuDatthaviiya" mA satyane yauha dhAgAsa prAlatAtha vihita karyuM che eTale ke pUrvagata a zavizeSanI abhidheyatAthI satyavAda pUrva e nAmathI eyu cha " maharisINa ya mamayapadaNNa " maharSibhoge tene siddhAMta 3the svIyu cha " devanariMda bhAsiyattha" dAhina tathA patI mAta narendrIne bhATe tenu prayAsana pAyauthe 4vAyu cha, " vemANiyasAhiya / vaimAnika dee A satyane pitAnI sAvanAno viSaya banAvyo che eTale ke tenu sevana yu cha, "mahatya" te mahAna patha-prayogavA "mato sahivigAsAhaNatya" te bha-mauSadhi bhane vidyAsAnu sAdhana tenu prayoga cha 125 satya vina bhatrAhi ma yatA nathI, "cAraNagaNamamaNasiddha nna che tenA prabhAvathI cAraNa gagane AkAzagAmino vivAnI tamane

Page #791
sudazinI TIkA a02 sU0 2 satyasvarUpanirUpaNam vidyAcAraNAdInA amaNAnA ca siddhavidyA-AkAzagAminI vaikriyAdi rUpA ca yasmAttattayoktam , tayA-'maNuyagaNANa' manujagaNAnA 'yadaNijja' vandanIya stavanIyam , tathA-'amaragagANa' amaragaNAnA-devAnAm 'accaNijja' arcanIyam-satkArayogyam , tathA- 'amuragaNANa ca' asuragaNAnA ca 'pUyaNIya' pUjanIya-prazasanIyam , tathA 'aNegapAkhaDipariggahiya ' anekapAkhaNDiparigRhItam anekadharmAnuyAyIbhirapi svIkRta 'ja' yatsatya 'ta' tat 'lokammi' loke 'sArabhUya ' sArabhUta= sArabhUta-sarvapradhAnatvAt punastatsatya kIzam ? ityAha-' gabhIrayara mahAsamuddAo' gabhIratara mahAsamudrAt , akSobhyatvAt , tathA-'ghirayamga merupavyayAo' sthirataraka meruparvatAtmanizcalatvAt , tathA'sommayaraga cadamaDalAo' saumyataraka candramaNTalAt-satApazamanahetutvAt , tathA-'dittayara muramaDalAmo' dIptatara muramaNDalAtmyayApadvastu prakAzakatvAt , minI vidyA kI tathA zramaNokoM vaikriyAdirUpa vidyAo-labdhiyo kIsiddhi hotI hai / (maNuyagaNANa vadaNijja ) manuSyoM ke liye yaha satya vadanIya hai, (amaragaNANa accaNijja) amaragaNoM ke liye yaha arcanIya hai. tathA (asuragaNANa pRyaNijja) asuragaNoM ke liye yaha pUjanIya prazasanIya hai (aNegapAvaDipariggadiya) aneka dharmAnuyAyiyoM ne bhI isako svIkAra kiyA hai| (jata logammi sArabhUya) aisA yaha matyAta lokameM maryapradhAna hone se sArabhUta hai| ( gabhIrayara mAsamudAo) yaha satya akSobhya hone se mahAsamudra kI apekSA atyata gabhIra hai| (dhirayara memapanvayAo) nizcala honese meruparvata kI apekSA atyata sthira hai ( sommayaraga cadamaDalAo) matApa ke zamana kA hetu rone se cadramaDala kI apekSA atyata saumya hai| (dittayara sUramaDalAo ) yathAvat vastu kA prakAzaka hone se yaha satya sUrya maDala kI apekSA adhika vaiyA35 vidyAzA-piyAnI prApti thAya che "maNuyagaNANa vadaNijja" manuSyAne bhATe mA satya pahanIya che tathA " asuragaNANa pUNijja " mathura garIne bhATe pUlanIya-prazasanIya cha "aNegapAsaDi pariggahiya" mana dharbhAnA manuyAyImAse 55 tanA vIDI2 cha, 'ja ta logammi sArabhUya" meSu mA satyavrata sobhA 25 pradhAna bAthI sArabhUta , "gabhIrayara mahAsamuddAo" mA satya sAkSya hAvAthI samudra 42ta 5 padhAre samIra cha "thirayara merUpavvayAo" nizza DopAthI te bheruparvata uratA 59 padhAre niya2 che "sommayaraga cadamaDalAo" sAtApanu rAmana 42nA2 DApAthI yandra bha7 42tA 5 padhAre saumya cha " dittayara sUramaDalAo" pantunA sAyA svarUpanuM prakAzaka hovAthI A satya sUryamaMDaLa karatA paNa vadhAre sthira che pra84

Page #792
ma r - - - - - - tathA-'vimalayaraM sarayanahayalAgo' vimalAraM zaranabhastalAta-gankAlika gaganatalAdapyadhika nirmaya, mAlinparahitatvAt , tathA-'muramiyara gadhamAyaNAo' surabhitara gandhamAdanAda-gandhamAdanapatAt ra hi-nIlavana varSaparaparvatamya dakSiNadizi, meroyinyakoNe, gItodAnayuttarakalpartino gadhilAravInAmno'emavijayasya pUrvadizi tayA-uttarapurUNA sakiebhogabhUmikakSetrAt pazcimadizi mahAnidezAnasyo ganadantamasthAnasamyito gandhamAdananAmA vakSaskAraparvato'sti / gadhena nvaya mAdhati madayati mA nirAsidevadevInA manAmIti gandhamAdana / yathA pigyamANAnA sacUrNyamAnAnAm-utkoryamANAnA vikIryamAdIpta hai| (vimlayara sarayanasyalAo) malinatA se vihIna rone ke kAraNa zaratkAlika AkAzatala kI apekSA adhika nirmala hai| tathA (surabhiyara garamAyaNAo) janoM ke padayoM ko AkarSaNa karane vAlA hone ke kAraNa yaha satra gadhamAdana nAmaka parvata kI apekSA atyanta suga ndhita hai / yaha gadhamAdana nAma kA vakSaskAra parvata nIlavarSadhara parvata kI dakSiNadizA meM, meru ke pAyavyakoNa me, gItodAnadI ke uttara taTa para rahe hue gandhilAyatI nAmaka aSTamavijaya ko pUrvadigA meM, tathA uttara kuru ke sarvotkRSTa bhogabhUmikakSetra ro pazcimadizA meM mahAvidehakSetra meM hai / usakA sasthAna AkAra-gajadata jaisA hai arthAt-gajadata ke AkAra meM yaha sthita hai| apanI gaMdha se svaya ko sugadhita karatA hai tathA apane Upara rahane vAle devadeviyoM ke mana ko madonmatta banA detA hai usakA nAma gadhamAdaka hai aisA yaha parvata hai| jaise pisate hue, phaile hue, athavA eka vartana se dUsare vatena " vimalayara sarayanahyalAo" malinatAthI 2hita pAvI 124AtunI mAzata 42tapazu dhAre ni " surabhiyara gavamAyaNAo" bhAna senA cittanuM AkarSaNa karanAra hovAthI A satya ga dhamAdana nAmanA pata karatA paNa adhika sugandhita che te gandhamAdana nAmane vakSaskAra parvata nali varSa dhara parvatanI dakSiNa dizAmAM, mejha, vAyavya koNamA, zIdA nadInA uttara kinAre rahela gandhilAvatI nAmanA aSTamaviyanI pUrva dizAmA, tathA uttara karunA sarvotkRSTa bhegabhUmika kSetranI pazcima dizAmAM mahAvideha kSetramAM che tene AkAra gajadata jevo che eTale ke te gajarAtanA AkAre ubhe che pitAnI ga dhavaDe je pote vAsayukta bane che ane potAnI upara vAsa karatA devadevIonA manane je madonmatta karI nAkhe che, tenuM nAma gadhamAdana che

Page #793
sudazinI TIkA a 2 sU0 2 satyasvarUpanirUpaNam 667 NAnA mANDAd bhANTAnagara yA sAhiyamANAnA kosTapuTAnA yAvattagarapuTAdInAM manojJA udArA ganyA abhiniHmAnti, tadapekSayA'pyuTAragandhayukto'ya prvtH| tato'pyadhikataramurabhimatmatyamiti bhAvaH, janAnA hRdayArjakatvAt / tathA'je viya' ye'pi ca ' logammi' loke 'aparisesA ' aparizepAH sakalAH 'matajoga, mantrayogA'-mantrAH-hariNagamepidevAdi mantrA.-yogA vazIkaraNAdiprayojanA dravyasayogA, 'jayA ya' japAzca-mantravidhAjapanAni 'vijjA ya' vidyAzca-rohiNIpratrAptyAvara., 'jamA ya' janmakAba-tiryaglokavAsino'nna jambhakAdi bhedena dazavidhA dezavizeSA. 'natyANiya' avANi ca-mANAdIni 'satyANiya' zalAgi ca khaDdAni 'simyAo ya' zikSAtha-kagagrahaNAdIni 'AgamA ya' jAgamAkSa manti / ' saghAi pitAi' sarmANyapi tAni 'sacce' satye 'pahigada ' pratiSThitAni, satyamAzrityepa sarvApi tiSThantIti bhAvaH // 2 // ne rase jAte hue sugadhita tagara Adi dravyoM kI manoja udAra gadha cAroM ora phailAti hai usase bhI adhika udAra gadha se yukta yaha parvata hai| isa parvata se bhI adhikatara sugadhi sapanna yaha matya hai| (je ci ya logammi aparisesA matajogA javA ya vijjA jabhagA ya atyANi ya satyANi ya simsAo AgamA ya samyAi vitAha sance pahadriyAi) tathA loka meM jo bhI samasta mantra-hariNaigamepidevAdimatra, aura yoga vazIkaraNa Adi prayojanavAle dravyasayoga haiM, matravidyA ke jApa haiM, roriNIprajJapti Adi vidyAe~ haiM, tiryaglophavAsI annaja bhaka pAna] bhaka Adi dazaprakAra ke devavizeya he, vANAdika astra, khaDga Adi zastra, kalAgraraNa Adi zikSAe~ aura Agama hai ve saba isa satya ke hI Azraya se haiN| e te parvata che jema ghasAtA phelAtA athavA eka pAtramAthI bIjA pAtramA reDAtA sugadhita nagara Adi dravyanI manojJa udAra gabdha cAre tarapha phelAya che, te karatA paNa vadhAre udAra gadhavALe A parvata che te pata kaztA paNa ghA dhAre sugadhiyuta mA matya ke "je citra logammi aparisesA matajogA jayAya vijjA ya jagamAya atyANiya satthANiya siksAo AgamA ya sacyAi vitAi sacce paidriyAi" tathA soumAre mtr-nigmssidevAdi matra, ane garvanIkaraNa Adi prajanavALA camacAga che, mAtra vidyAnA jApa che, rahiNIprajJapti Adi vivAo che, tiryaloTavAsI annaka, pAnajIbha, Adi darA prakAranA devavizeSa che, bANAdi azva, talavAra Adi gaja kalAgrahaNa Adi zikSAo ane Agama che, te badhu A satyane ja Azraye re

Page #794
668 myAkaraNasUtre satyamapi vA na vaktavya, kIdRza vaktavya ? mityAha -- ' saccapi ya' ityAdi # mUlam -- sacca piya samasta uvarohakAraga kiMvi na cattavtra, hisAsAvajjasapautta, bheyavikahakArarga, aNatthavAya kalahakAraga, aNajjaM, avavAyavivAyasaMpattaM velava, ojajjabahulaM nilajja, loyagarahaNijjaM, duddiha, dustuya, bhAvArtha-yaha satya tIrthakaro kA subhASita hai| ise vyavahAra dRSTi se janapada satya Adi ke bheda se yaha daza prakAra kA kahA hai| pUrvadharoM ne isa satya ko satyapravAdapUrva ke nAma se abhihita kiyA hai| RSiyo ne ise siddhAnta kA rUpa diyA hai / devendra narendra Adi ko ke bhASaNa kA mahatva isI matya ke sahAre mAnA gayA hai / matra auSadhi Adi vidyAoM kI sAdhanA satya ke prabhAva se saphalita hotI hai| AkAzagAminI vidyA cAraNanAddhi eva vaikriyalabdhi ye saba isI satya ke prabhAva se jIvoM ko prApta hotI haiN| manuSya, deva evaM asura, saba ke liye yaha vadanIya hai / anekadharmAnuyAyiyoM ne bhI ise mAnya kiyA hai / samasta vastuoM meM yaha eka sArabhUta zreSTha vastu hai| isakA prabhAva anivacanIya hai / mahAsamudra Adi kI apekSA bhI yaha gabhIratara Adi dharmo vAlA hai| loka meM jitane bhI matra yoga Adi haiM ve saba isI satya ke sahAre Tike hue haiM / sU0 2 // bhAvA--A satya tIrthaMkarAnu subhASita che vyavahAra dRSTie jarma pada satya AdinA bhedathI te daza prakAranu khatAvyu che, pUrva dhae A satyane satyapravAha pUnA nAmathI oLakhAvyu che. Sioe tene siddhAntanu rUpa Apyu che. devendra narendra vagerenA bhASaNanI mahattA mA satyanI madadathI ja manAyela che. maMtra auSadhi Adi vidyAnI sAdhanA A satyanA prabhAvathIja saphaLa thAya che AkAzagAminI vidhA-cAraNuRRddhi ane vaiyilabdhi e badhu A satyanA prabhAvathI ja jIvAne prApta thAya che mAnava, deva ane asura maune mATe te vazvanIya che. aneka dharmanA anuyAyIoe paNa tene mAnya yu che samanta vastuemA te eka sArabhUta zreSTha vastu che tene prabhAva avarNanIya che mahAsAgara AdinA karatA paNa te vadhAre gabhIratA Adi guNAvALu jagatamA jeTalA matra caiga Adiche te aA A satyane AdhAre ja TakelA e vA

Page #795
669 sudarzinI TIkA a02sU0 3 satyasvarUpanipaNam amuNiya / appaNo thavaNA paresi nidA-na tasi mehAvI, Na tami dhaNNo na tasi piyadhammo, na taMsi kulINo, na tasi dANavaI, na taMsi sUro, na tasi paDirUvo, na tasi laho, na paDio, na vahussuo, na vi ya tasi tavastI, Na yAvi paralogaNicchiyamaI'si, savvakAla jAikularUvavAhirogeNa vAvi ja hoi vajjaNijja duhao uvayAramaikata evaviha saccapi na vattavvaM / aha kerisaya puNAi saccaM tu bhAsiyava 1 ja ta davehi pajjavehi ya guNehi kammehi vahuvihehi sippahi Agamehi yanAmakkhAya nivAya uvasaggatadviyasamAsasadhipayaheu-jogiya uNAi-kiriyA-vihANa dhAusaravibhattivannajuttatikalla dasavihapi saccaM jaha bhaNiya taha ya kammuNA hoi / duvAlasavihA hoi, bhAsA vayaNaM pi ya hoi solasaviha / evaM arahatamaNunnAyaM samikkhiya sajaeNa ya kAlammi vattavvaM / imaM ca aliya-pisuNapharusa-kaDuya-cavala-bayaNaparirakkhaNaTTayAe pAvayaNa bhagavaya sukahiya,attahiya,pecca bhAviyaM,Agamesibhadda, suddha neyAuya, akuDila, aNuttara, savvadukkhapAvANaviu samaNaM ||suu0 3 // TIkA-'sacca pi ya ' satyamapi ca tat 'sanamassa' sayamasya ' uvarohakAraga' uparodhakAraka-bAdhaka bhavet , tat kiM vi' kimapi 'na vattatva' na vaktavyam / kiM bhUta tat-satya yanna vaktavyam ' ityAha-'hiMsA sApajjasapautta' kisa prakAra kA satya nahIM bolanA cAhiye aura kisa prakAra kA tevA prakAranuM satya bolavuM na joIe ane kevA prakAranuM bolavuM joIe?

Page #796
670 praznayAkaraNa polanA cAhiye ? isa pAta ko saprakAra karate hai-'mancapi ya' ityAdi / TIkArya-(sacca pi ya sajamasma rokAraga kiMdina vattava) satya hone para bhI jo vacana sayama kA pAghako ghara munijana ko thoDA sA bhI nahIM bolanA caahiye| satya hone para bhI jo vacana mayama ke pAka hote hai ve isa prakAra se hai-(nimAsAvajasapautta) hiMsA aura sAvadha jo vacana hai ve satya zene para bhI sayama ke nAyakAne ke kAraNa nahIM bolanA cAhiye / hiMsA kA tAtparya yahA prANiya se aura sAvadha kA tAtparya pApayukta malApa se hai| ina sahita jo vacana hote haiM ve hiMsAsAvadya saprayukta vacana haiN| jina satyavAnoM se prANiyoM ke prANoM kA vadha hotA ho, tathA jinase pApa meM jIvoM kI pravRti hotI to aise vacana satyamahAmanI ke liye kabhI bhI bhApaNa karane yogya nahIM hai / (bhevikahakAraga) isI taraha jo matyavacana cAritra ke janaka ho, rAjakathA Adi se samaya rakhate hoM, tayA (aNatyavAyaphalahakAraga) jina satya vacano kA koI prayojana siddha nahI hotA ho arthAt jo nirarthaka ho, jina satya vacanoM se paraspara meM vAda vivAda aura kalaha paDhatA ho, tathA te pAta sA2 tAve cha-" saca pi ya" tyAdi "saca ti ya sajamarasa uparohakAraga kiM vi na vattara' satya sApA chatA paNa je vacana samayamamAM bAdhaka hoya te munijane jarA paNa bolavuM joIe nahIM satya hovA chatA paNa je vacana sayamamAM bAdhaka hoya che te mA prabhArI cha-" hiMsA sAvajasapautta" DisA bhane sAvadha re payana cha te satya hovA chatA paNa sacamanA bAdhaka hovAthI belavA joIe nahIM hiMsA eTale A jagyAe prANivadha samaja ane sAvadya artha pApayukta sa lApa che hiMsA ane sAdyayukta je vacano che te hisAsAvadya prayukta vacana kahevAya che je satya vacanethI prANuonA prANane vava thato hoya tathA je vacanethI pApamAM jIvonI pravRtti thatI hoya evA vacana satyama pratIta bhATe 4ii para mAsapAne yo sAtA nathI, "bheyavikahakAraga" e ja pramANe je satya vacana cAritranA ghAtaka hoya, rAjakathA Adi sAthe saMjaya rAmata sAya, tathA " aNatthayAyakalahakAragara satya vayanAnu keI prayajana siddha thatu na hoya eTale ke je nirarthaka hoya, je satya pathanAthI 52252mA vivAha bhane 41 ta boya tathA " aNaja"

Page #797
sudazitI rIkA 10 2 sU0 3 satyasvanpanirUpaNam hiMsAsApadya saprayukta, tatra-hiMsAmANivadha , sAradyam=pApayuktasalApAdi, tAbhyA sapayukta sadita pattA , punaH kiMbhUtam ' 'bheyapisahakAraka ' bhedariyAkArakam , bhedaH = cAntribheda', visthA = rAjakayAdi', tatkAraka yat tat , tathA'agatyavAyaphala kAraka' anarthavAdakalAkArasam = tatra - anartho = nirarthako yo gAdaH so'naryAdA nipmayojano jalpa , kalaho-vigrahaH, tatkAraka yattat , tathA-' aNajja' andhAgyam-nyAyavarjitam , tathA 'apavAyavivAyasapautta' apavAra nirAdamaprayuktam , japanAda =paradapaNakathana, vivAda' vAklaha', tAmyA samayukta yattat , tA 'velara' viDammaka-paraniTampanAkArakam , tapA-'ojagheja bahula' ono dhairyabahalam-ojA yaha kAra,Avezo vA, dhairyavRSTatA, tAbhyAM pahalavyAsam , ata eva nillajja' nirlajja lajjA rahitam , puna* 'logagarahaNijja' lokgardaNIyam sAdhujananinditam , yena satyena parasya hiMmA marmoMddhATanAdika vA bharettat 'dRSTi' durdaSTam asamyagdRSTam , ' dussaya ' du zrutam(aNajja) jo nyAgAnukUla na ho, (avavAyavivAya sapautta) apavAda, vivAda se yukta se ve bhI nahIM gholanA caahiye| para ke dUpaNo kA karanA vaha apavAda hai, vAghAlaha kA nAma vivAda hai / isI taraha (velava) jo para pI piDambanA ke kAraka hoM tathA (ojajjarala) jina matya vacanoM ke golane me bolane vAle kA ahakAra bhAva jJAta hotA ho apavA Aveza prakaTa hotA ho, vRSTatA jAta hotI ho aise bacana bhI nahI bolanA caahiye| tathA (nillajja ) jina satyavacanoM ke bolane meM lajjA jAtI ho aura (lokagarahaNijja) mAyujana jina vacanoM kI nidA karate ho aise vacana satya hone para bhI nahIM bolanA caahiye| tathA (duTThi) jina satya vacanoM se paraprANI kI hiMmA athavA marmakA uddhA nyAyAnuna DAya, " avAyapivAyasapautta " 55vAha, vipAthI yuta sAya te paNa bolavA joIe nahi pAraDA dUSaNone -hevA te apavAda che ane vANInA usane vivAha 4 cha, merA pramANe " velama " 2 panI viDasanA 42nA satya tathA " ojadhejjabahula " 2 matya payo mAlavAthI mAsanAne ahavAra bhAva jaNAto hoya athavA Aveza pragaTato hoya, dhRSTatA jaNAtI hAya, zevA vayana para na mAlavA ne tathA " nihajja " 2 satya payana mosapAmA Arnard hAya bhane " loyagarahaNijja" mAdhurana re kyAnI nidA karatA hoya evA vacana satya hoya to paNa bolavA joIe nahIM, taya " duTui" 2 satya payanayI 52 prAnI DisA thatI sAya, 2015

Page #798
672 managyAkaraNam asamyak zrutam , tayA-'amuNiya ' ajJAtam-pramabhyagajAtam , evAza satyama pi na vaktavpamiti bhaavH| punaH kIdRza satya na raktavyam ? ityAha--'appago thapaNA' AtmanaH staranA-prazasA yatra marenan, santutispa yatsatya tara vaktavya mityarthaH / tathA-paresiM niMdA' parepA nindA- anyepA piye satyA'pi ni ndA yasmin bhavetana vaktavyamiti bhAraH, katham ? utyAha--'na tami mahAvi' na samasi medhApI-apUrvazrutadRSTagrahaNazaktiyuktaH mAzo medhArItyunyate, enAza sva nAsi tayA-'Na tasi dhaNgo' natvamasi dhanyA-dhanAn , dhanpapAdapAyaM vA, 'Na tasi piyadhammo' na bamAmi miyadharmAdharmaparAyaNAH, tathA-'na tasi kulIno' na tvamasi kulInA-uncakulInacaThamAtaH, 'na umi dAgabaI' Tana hotA ho ve durdaSTa vacana haiM aura (dussuya) jo acchI taraha se sune gaye ho ve duHzruta vacana haiM, tathA (amuNiya) jo acchI taraha se jAnane meM nahIM Aye ho ve asamyaka jJAta vacana hai, ina duITAdi vacanoM ko cAhe ye vacana satya mI ho to bhI nahIM bolanA cAhiye / (appaNo dhavagA paremi niMdA) isI taraha jina satyavacanoM meM AtmaprazasAAtmazlAghA bharI hove, aura jina satyayacanoM meM para kI niMdA hotI ho ve satyavacana bhI nahIM bolanA cAhiye, kisa prakAra nahIM bolanA cAhiye so kahate haiM-(na tasI mehAvI) tuma medhAvI nahIM ho, arthAt jo vyakti apUrva, azruta eva adRSTa padArtha ko grahaNa karane kI zakti se yukta hotA hai usakA nAma meghAvI hai aise meghAvI tuma nahI ho, tathA (Na tasi dhaNNo) tuma dhanavAn yA dhanyavAda ke pAtra nahI ho, (na tasi piyadhammo) tuma priyadarmAdharmaparAyaNa-nahIM ho, (na tasibhabha bhayo patA laya te yA 2 payana cha bhane " dussuya ' re ma222 samAyu na DAya zrutapayana uvAya cha, tathA " amuNiya" je barAbara jANavAmAM AvyuM na hoya tenA viSe vacana bolavA te asabhya jJAta vacana che, e duSTa Adi vacane satya hoya te paNa bAlavA joIe nahIM "appaNo thavaNA paraseniMdA " se prabhArI satya vacanAmA mAtmaprazasA AtmazlAghA-bharI heya tathA je satya vacanemA bIjAnI nidA thatI hoya te satya vacana paNa bolavA joIe nahIM kaI rIte bolavA na joIe te have -"na tasi mehAvI" tame bhedhAvI nathA yati apU, mazruta mAne adRSTa padArthane grahaNa karavAnI zaktivALI hoya che tene medhAvI kahe che tathA " Na ta si dhaNNo" tame dhanavAna yA dhanyavAha pAtra nathI "na ta si piyadhammo" tame ghabha 52yA nathI, "na ta si kalINo" ra 2 nayA~

Page #799
sudarzinI TIkA a0 2 sU0 3 satyasvarUNanirUpaNam 673 na tvamasi dAnapati =dAtA, 'na tasi maro' na tAmasi gara'parAkrapazAlI, 'na tasi paDispo' na tvamasi pratirUpa =sundaraH, 'na tami laTTho' na tvamasi laTaH saubhAgyapAna , 'na paDilo' na paNDinA vidvAn tvamasi, na ca tva 'vahussuo' bahuzrutaH baddapiyo'si, na piya tarAi tAtsI' nApI ca tvamasi tapasvI 'Na yAvi paralogaNinchimaI'si' paraloke nizcitA sagayarahitA matiryasya saHparalokanizcitamatitrApi va nAmi / medhAdinitAn satyapi evarUpA nindA na rtavyeti bhAvaH / kiM bahunA, 'jAikularUpayAhirogeNa yA vi' jAtikularUpa vyAgirogeNa ga'pi-pA-ayaga jAti: mAnazaH, kula-piThavazaH, rUpa-sondarya, vyAdhi ciramyAyi kuSThAdi., roga' zIghradhAto jarAdi , etepAmitaretarayogadvandvaH, tena kAraNenApi jAtyApi kAraNamanalamvyApi 'ja' vat ' savvakAla' kulINo) tuma kulina nahIM ho, (na tasi dANavaI) tuma dAnapati-dAtA nahI ho, (na tasi saro) tuma parAmamazAlI nahIM ho, (na tasipaDikhvo) tumapratirUpa-sundara-nahIM ho, (na tasi laTTho) tuma laSTasaubhAgyasapanna nahI ho, (na paTio) tuma paDita nahIM ho (na bahussuo) tuma nahuzruta-aneka vidyAoM ke vettA nahIM ho, aura (na vi ya tasi tavassI) na tuma tapasvI ho / aura (na yovi paralogaNicchiyamaI si) na tuma paraloka meM sazaya rahita mativAle hI ho," isa prakAra ke vacana avivekI vyaktiyoM se nahIM kahanA cAhiye, kyo ki isa prakAra ke vacanoM se unakI nidA hotI hai / (savva kAla jAikularUvavAhirogeNa ja hoha vajjaNijja) isI taraha jAti-mAtRvaza, kula-pitRyaza, rUpamaudarya, vyApi-cirasthAyI kuSTAdi, tathA zIghraghAtaka jvarAdi roga, ina 'na tasi dANAI" tame hAtA na.1, 'na tasi sUro" tame parAbhI nayI "na tasi paTirUvo' tame suha2 nayA "na tasi laTTo" tame saSTa saubhAgyazANI nathI, "na paDio" tame 5ti nathI, " na bahussuo" tame mahuzruta-mane vidyAmAnA 2 nathI, mane " na vi ya ta si tavarasI" tabhe tanvI nabI, ane " na yAri paralogiNacchiyamaIsi " tame parasone viSe sazayarahita mativALA nathI'' e prakAranA vacane mANasoe bolavA joIe nahI kAraNa ke te prakAranA vacanemA temanI "zrotAnI nidA thAya thAya che "sadhya kAla jAikula rUvavAhirogeNa ja hoi vajjaNijja" mera prakAre jAti mAtRvaza, kuLa-pitRva za rUpa-saudarya, vyAdhi-kAyamI kaDha vagere tathA zIghaghAtaka javarAdi roga e badhA kAraNene laIne paNa kadI evA pra 85

Page #800
TA 674 praznadhyAkaraNasUtre sarvakAlasarmadA 'yannaNijja' parjanIya tyAjya loke 'hoi' bhAti, evaM viha' evavidha 'ho' ubhayA: lokataH gAyatazra, 'upacAramAta' upacAra matikAnta vyavahAraviruddha 'gacapi' satyamapi na bananana vakta yam / 'a' jaya ' kerisaya ' kI tu 'puNAi' punaH 'sanca bhAsiyaca' satya bhApitavyam ? Aha-'ja ta' yattat 'dahi' dayaH trikAlagatimiH pudgalAdibhiH 'pajmohi' paryoH nanapurANAdibhiH samavartibhimaH, ca-punaH 'guNehi ' guNaiH pahabhUtavargAdimi, kammehi' parmabhi =kRyAdi vyApAra, saya kAraNoM ko lekara bhI kabhI aise pacA nahIM karanA cAhiye ki tumhArA mAtRvaza arulA nahIM hai, pitRvaza tumArA zuddha nahIM hai, tumame saudarya nahIM hai, tuma vyAdhi sapanA ho kuchI Adi / tAtparya-isakA yahI hai ki mAtRvazAdi se vihIna tathA kuSThAdi sapana vyaktiyoM se aise ghacana nahIM kahanA caariye| kyo ki isa prakAra ke vacanoM se unheM duHkha hotA hai| (duhao ucayAramaiphata) isI taraha jo vacana loka tathA Agama, aise donoM kI apekSA vyavahAra viruddha ho (pavaviha sacca pina vattabya ) aise vacana satya hone para bhI nahIM bolanA caahiye| (arakerisaya puNAi tacca tu bhAsiyanca ) aba sUtrakAra yaha kahate hai ki sAdhujanoM ko-mahAvatArA eka sayamI janoM ko-kisa prakAra ke satya. vacana bolanA cAhiye-(jata) jo vacana ( vvehi ) trikAlavartI pugalAdi dravyo se (pajjaveTiM) navIna purAnI Adi kramavartI paryAyo se (guNehiM) dravya ke sAtha avinA bhAva rUpa sayadha rakhane vAle varNAdi guNA vacana na kahevA joIe ke " tamAre mAtRva za sAro nathI, tamAro pitRvaza zuddha nathI, tamArAmAM saudarya nathI, tame vyAdhiyukta koDha vagere rogayuktache " tenuM tAtparya e che ke jene mAtRvaza Adi hIna hoya, kaDha Adi regothI je cukta hoya tene tevA vacane kahevA joIe nahIM, kAraNa ke tenA kyanAthI tena thAya cha-" duhao avayAramaikkata " me 4 prabhAra payana tathA sArAbha, jananI apekSA vyavahAra vihAya "evaM viha saccapi na vattana" menA payana satya hAya ta 55 mosama naDA " ahakerisaya puNa,i saccatu bhAsiyavya " ve sUtrA2 me matA cha OM sAdhujanoe-mahAvratAdhika sa yamIjane kevA prakAranA satyavacana bolavA na "ja ta" kyana "davvehiM" DisapatI pAladravyAthI "pajja vaihiM" navI gunI mAvi bhavatA paryAyAthI " guNehiM" dravyanI sAthai bhAva nAmA135-sa55 rAmanA2 vaha guNAthI "kamme hi " yA pAyA2 35

Page #801
suzizI TIkA 10 2 sU0 3 satyasvarUpanirUpaNam 675 tathA-'bahuriherhi sippehi ' bahuvidhaiH zilpaiH= AcAryAdhigataiH citrakarmAdibhiH kriyAtizepai , 'Agamehi' AgamaiH siddhAntaitha yukta satya uktavyam / punaH kIza satya naktavyam ? ityAha-'nAmakamAya nivAya upasaggata ddhiyasamAmasadhi payadeujogiyauNAisiriyAvihANadhAusaravibhattajutta ' nAmArayAtanipAto - pasargatadvitasamAsasandhipadahetuyaugikoNAdikriyAvidhAnadhAtu varavibhaktiyukta-- tatra-nAma-vyutpannamavyutpanna ca dvividha, tana-vyutpanna-jinadattajinadAsAdi, avyutpanna-DitthaDavityAdi, AkhyAtam-kriyApada bhUtabhaviSyadvartamAnarUpam , se (kammeTiM) kRpyAdi vyApArarUpa karmoM se (vihehiM sippehiM ) AcAryAdhigata citrakarmAdisya kriyA vizepo se, tathA (Agamehiya) Agama-sidvAnnoM se yukta ho aise satvavacana nolanA cAhiye / (nAmaskhAyanivAyauyasaggatadviyanamAmasadhiyaheujIgiya uNAikiriyA vihANaghAusaravibhattinajutta ) isI taraha, nAma, ArayAta, nipAta, upasarga, naddhita, samAla, sandhi, pada, hetu, yoga, uNAdipratyaya, kiyAvidhAna, dhAtu, svara, vibhakti aura varNa inase yukta ho (tikarala dasaviha pisacca) trikAla vipaya galA janapada satya Adi dasa prakAra kA bhI satyavacana bolanA cAhiye / vyutpanna aura avyutpana ke bheda se nAma do prakAra kA hotA hai| jinadatta, jinadAsa Adi nAma vyutpanna nAma haiM, aura Distha, Davitha Adi nAma avyutpanna nAma haiN| AkhyAta nAma kriyApada kA hai| yaha bhUta bhaviSyat aura vartamAna ke bheda se tIna prakAra kA hotA hai, jaise-abhavat, bhaviSyati aura bhavati / artha meM methI, 'bahuvihehi sippehi " mAyAdhizata mitra35 yAvizeSAthI, tathA " Agamehiya' mAgama-siddhAtathI yuga DAya mevA satyavayana mAlavA name "nAmasAyanivAya-upasagatadiya-samAsasadhipayaheujogiya--uNAi kiriyAvihANadhAusavibhattivannajutta" se prabhArI nAma, AdhyAta, nipAta, Sat, taddhita, sabhAsa, sandhi, 56, tu, yoga, GRE, pratyaya, yAni dhAna, dhAtu, 212, vimati, mana va me mAthI yuta rAya " tikalla dasa viha pi sacca " ni viSayavAra 5 satya mAhi 2 // 5 satyavacana belavA joIe vyutpanna ane avyutpanna bhedathI nAma be prakAranA sAya cha nihatta, nihAsa mAhi vyutpanna nAma , mane Ditya, Davittha Adi avyutpanna nAma che AkhyAta nAma kiyApadanu che te bhUta bhaviSya ane pata bhAnanA methI va prA2nA cha, ma abhavat (thaye!) bhaviSyati (tharI)

Page #802
676 praznamyAkaraNasUtra nipAtAarthadyotakAH khalu pATaga , upamargA: aparAdayaH, tadvitAH apatyAdha rthAbhidhAyakapratyayAntAH gadAH, yathA-nAbherapatyanAmayaH apamaH, siddhArthasyA patya saiddhArtho mahAvIraH' iti / samAsA anekapadAnAmekIkaraNam , sa cAvyayI bhAnAdibhedAdanekavidhA, sandhiArgAnta samAM nAm , yayA 'shraapko''-tyaadi| vizeSatA ke ghotaka jo hote haiM ve nipAta hai jaise palu dava Adi zabda, pra, parA Adi upasarga kAlAte haiN| inake sara se eka hI ghAtuke artha meM bhinnatA A jAtI hai, jaise '' dhAtu ke mAya jara 'pra' upasarga kA sabadha hotA hai-tapa usakA artha prahAra ho jAtA hai, aura jaya 'A' kA savadha hotA hai taba AhAra ro jAtA hai, ityAdi / apatya Adi artha ke abhidhAyaka jo pratyaya hai ve pratyaya vAle zana yahAM tadvina zabda se gRhIta hue haiM jaise-" nAbhe apatya pumAn nAbheyaH" yahA nAbhi zabda se taddhita pratyaya hone para nAbheya banatA hai tathA sidvArtha zabdase aN pratyaya hone para 'saiddhArtha banatA hai, ye taddhita zabda hai| isI prakAra aura bhI taddhita zabda jagana lenA caahiye| paraspara sabadha rakhane vAle do vA do se adhika padoM kI bIca kI vibhakti kA lopa karake mile hue aneka padoM kA nAma samAsa hai| samAsa avyayI bhAva Adi ke bheda se aneka prakAra kAhotA hai| sadhi zabda kA artha mela hotA hai-arthAt-varNoM kI mana bhavati (cha) 2 AuabhA vizeSatAne zava cha bhane nipAta 4 cha bha " khalu" " isa" mAha zaNDa "" "parA" mAha upasargo che. temanA upagathI eka ja dhAtunA arthamAM phera paDI jAya che, sabha "ha" dhAtu sAthai nyAre "pra" Gyan mAmA bhAva cha tyAre tanA artha " prahAra" 25 laya cha, bhane nyAre tanI mA "A" 5 sarga mUkavAmAM Ave tyAre tene artha "AhAra thaI jAya che, apratye Ada marthana zAvanA pratyayo che ta pratyayA zahone sahI "taddhita" zathI. usa cha, bha3-" nAme apatya pumAn nAbheya " " nAmi" zana taddhita pratyaya sAgavAyI " nAbheya" za6 manyo cha, tathA siddhArtha ' zam 'aN' pratyaya sAta "sauddhAya " mana ta taddhita mho cha A prakAre ja bIjA taddhita zabdo paNa samajI levA paraspara sa ba dha rAkha nAra be ke bethI vadhAre padanI vaccenI vibhaktine lepa karIne joDAyelA aneka padone samAsa kahe che avyayI bhAva Adi bhedathI samAsa aneka prakA ranA che "sa dhi" zabdane artha "joDANa thAya che eTale ke varSonI ati

Page #803
sudarzinI TokA a0 2 sU0 3 satyasvarUpanirUpaNam 677 : pada-sRpanta vidanta ca pathA-' jinaH bhavati' ityAdi hetuH sAdhyAvinAbhUtatvalakSaNa, yathA- parvato'yamAna vRmA ' dityAdi, yaugika = yoganiSpanna pada 'padmanAbho nIlakAntaH' ityAdi uNAdi uNAdipratyayanippanna padam, ' karoti citrakAryamiti kArU:' sAno tistrapara kAryamiti sodhu' ' ityAdi. kriyAvidhAna = kRdantapratyayanippanna 'pAThaka, pAcakaH, pAkaH' ityAdirUpa padam, dhAtanaH=kiyAnAcino svAdayaH svarAH = jakArAdayaH parajAdayaH, atisamIpatA hone para unake mela se jo dhvani meM vikAra hotA hai usakA nAma sadhi hai - jaise 'zrAvakaH atra ' aisI sthiti meM 'Avako'tra ' aisI sadhi hotI hai, isa sadhi kA nAma pUrvarUpa sadhi hai / sunanta aura tiGganta ko pada kahate hai, jaise- ' jina: ' yaha subanta pada hai ora ' bhavati yaha tiDanta pada hai / jo sAvya ke sAtha avinAbhAva savadha se yadhA hotA hai usakA nAma hetu hai, jaise dhUmavAlA hone se yaha parvata agnivAlA hai, yahA para sAdhya - agni hai aura usake binA nahI hone vAlA dhUma hai| yoga se jo zabda niSpanna hote haiM ve yaugika zabda hai, jaise padmanAbha, nIlakAnta Adi zabda / uNAdi pratyaya se jo zabda banate haiM ve uNAdi hai, jaise- kAru ( zilpI) sAdhu Adi zabda / dhAtu ke anta meM pratyaya lagAkara jo zabda banate haiM ve kRdanta haiM, jaise- pAThaka, pAcaka, pAka Adi zabda | kiyA ke vAcaka jo bhU Adi zabda hai ve dhAtu kahalAte haiN| dUsare varNo kI sahAyatA ke vinA jinakA uccAraNa hotA hai aise dvAra utpanna thAya che " zrAvakoDana " se a samIpatA haiAya tyAre temanA joDANuthI dhvanimA je tene sandhi nhe che, nema he " zrAvaka atra " zrI * ranI sandhi thAya che, A sandhine pUrvarUpa sandhi kahe che. sutranta ane tijJanta yaha he che, ma De- 'jina " te sumanta yaha mane " bhavati " te tiganta pada che, je sAdhyanI sAthe avinAbhAva Ja JadhathI a dhAyela hoya che tene hetu kahe che jema ke dhUmavALA hovAthI A paryaMta agnivALA che, ahI mAnya agni che, ane tenA vinA na pedA thanAra dhumADA che. cegI je rAkhyuM ane che temane yaugika rAkhta kahe che. jema ke padmanAbha, nIlA nta, mAhi yaugi zo che " uNAdi " pratyayathI ne zabdo jane che te " uNAdi " nhevAya che, prema aru (zipI ) sAdhu ante pratyaya lagADIne je zabda ane che tene kRdanta kahe che, jemake pAcaka pAka Adi zabda kriyAnA vAcaka '* mU " Adi je zabdo dhAtu kahe che bIjA vonI madada vinA jenu uccAraNa thAya che evA ' hi zabda dhAtune pAThaka, temane "

Page #804
- - - - - - ___ pramadhyAkaraNa vA, vibhaktayaH svAdayastirAdayaza, varNAH = kAdayaH, giryukta tikalla' traikAlya-trikAlaviSaya 'dasaniha pi' dazavidhamapi janapadAdirUpa 'sarca' satya vaktavyam / tathA yatsatya 'jaha 'payA yena prakAreNa 'maNiya ' bhaNitam uccArita 'taha ya ' tayA ca tenaiva prakAreNa 'kammuNA' karmaNApi-kAryeNApi pariNata ' hoi ' bhAti, tatsatya vaktavyamiti mAraH, tathA-'duvAlasavihA' dvAdazanidhA-mAkRta saskRtamAMgapizAcasaurasenopabhramamadAtU paipiyA, sA puna: gadyapadyabhedAd dviviti dvAdazavidhA 'mAsA' bhASA moi' bharati, tathA'vayaNa pi ya pacanamapi ca 'hoi' bhAti 'solamaviha' poudhitvameva vijJeyam - akAra Adi zabda, athavA paDaja Adi svara svara kahalAte haiN| 'su, au, jasa, Adi vibhaktiyA tathA 'tip, tama, bhI' Adi pratyaya ye sapa vibhaktiyAM kahalAtI haiM, aura kanarga Adi varga karalAte haiN| (jaha bhaNiya taha ya kammuNA hoi) tathA jo satya jisa prakAra se kahA gayA hai vaha satya usI prakAra se kArya se bhI pariNata ho jAtA hai aisA satya yolanA caahiye| tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki jisa satya ko, yolane vAlA vyakti kArya rUpa meM pariNata kara sake aisA satya bolanA caahiye| (duvAlasavihA hoi bhAsA) bhApA vAraha prakAra kI hotA hai-vaha isa prakAra se prAkRta, saskRta, mAgadhI, paizAcI, saurasenI aura apabhraza / yaha chahoM prakAra kI bhASA gadya aura padya ke bheda se ghAraha prakAra kI ho jAtI hai| ( vayaNa piya roi solasavira) vacana ke solaha prakAra hote haiM, ve isa prakAra se hai12 mA za6 2544 paDUja mAhi 122 12 1 cha, "su, au, jas" mAhi vimatiyo tathA "ti tasU jhI" mA pratyaya se saune vittiye| OM cha, ( zubharAtImA sa, ne, thI, nI, nI, nu, nA, mI mAha vinAtinA pratyayA cha) bhane 'ka kha' mA 1 upAya cha "jahabhaNiya tahaya kammuNA hoi" tathA satya 2 sAre upAyu DAya te satya tAre kAryamAM paNa pariNamatu hoya tevu satya bolavuM joIe, tenuM tAtparya e che ke je sa yane belanAra vyakti kArya rUpe amalamAM mUkI zake tevuM satya mosaneme, "duvAlasuviMhA hoi bhAsA " sA! mA2 prajAnI DAya che te A pramANe che-prAkRta, saMskRta, mAgadhI, paizAcI, saurasenI, ane apabhraMza A cha prakAranI bhASA gadya ane padyanA bhedathI bAra prakAranI thaI jAya che, "yaNa piya hoi solasaviha" kyananA so prA2 hAya che. te nIya pramANe cha

Page #805
11 surzinI TokA a0 2 sU0 3 satyasvarUpanirUpaNam 679 ___ " vayaNatiya ligatiya kAlatiya taha parokkhapancakkha / uvaNIyAicaukka ajjatya cena solasama meM" chAyA-pacanatrika liGgatrikaM kAlatrika tathA parokSa-pra-tyakSam / upanItAdi catupphamadhyAtma caitra poDazam / / iti, tatra-vacanam = ekacana dvivacana bahuvacana ca, yathA-'paTa ghaTI ghaTAH ' 'bhAti, bhavataH bhavantI' tyAdi / triliGgamstrIpunapUsakarUpam , yathA-'prakRtiH AtmA manaH' ityAdi / kAlatrika bhUtabhaviSyad vartamAnaspam , yathA ' abhRd , bhaviSyati, bhavati iti / tathA-parokSam-bhUtAnayatanakAlikamindriyAgocaram-yathA-mapabho babhUve' tyAdi / pratyakSam-vartamA" vayaNatiya3 liMgatiya6 kAlatiya tahaparoskha10 paccakkha 11 / uvaNIyAha caugha 15, ajjattha ceva solasamam // 1 // " ekavacana, divacana aura yahRvacana 3 / pulliMga, strIliMga aura napusakaliMga 6 / bhUtakAla, bhaviSyatkAla aura vartamAnakola 9 isa prakAra ye saya vacana ke vacana liGga aura kAla tIna tIna hote hai, isa taraha vacana ke ye nau bheda ho jAte haiM 9 / 'ghaTaH, ghaTo, ghaTAH' ye ghaTa zabda ke ekavacana, dvivacana aura yahavacana hai 3 / isI taraha " bhavati bhavataH bhavanti " inameM bhI jAnanA cAhiye 3 / 'prakRtiH, AtmA, mana, ye zabda ke tIna liGga haiM, prakRtiH strIliGga, aura mana', yaha napumakAliga hai 61 abhUta, bhaviSyati bhavati ye tIna kAla haiM 'abhUt' yaha bhUta kAla hai, 'bhaviSyati' yaha bhaviSyat kAla hai aura 'bhavati' yaha vartamAna kAla hai 9 / bhUtakAlIna eva anadyatanakAlIna vacana indriya ke agocara hotA "vayaNatiya 3 liMgatiya 6 kAlatiya 9 taha parokkha 10 paccakkha 11 / uvANIyAicaukka 15 ajjhatya ceva solasama // 1 // " ekavacana, dvivacana ane bahuvacana 3, puliga, strIliMga ane napusakaliga 6, bhUtakALa, bhaviSyakALa ane vartamAnakALa 9, A rIte te badhA vacananA prakAre, liga (jAti) ane kALa traNa traNa hoya cheA rIte vaca nanA te navale yAya cha, "ghaTa , ghaTau, ghaTA te 'gha' rAhanA se kyana, dvivayana bhane mavayana cha 3 se prabhArI " bhavati bharata bhavanti " me 3pAmA 5 sabhAvAnu cha 3, " prakRti AtmA mana " te traNe pudI hI jAti( liga) nA rAbda che prakRti strIliga che AtmA puliga che ane mana napusakali ga che , vatamAna, bhUta ane bhaviSya e traNa kALa che "gabhuut " te bhUta cha, "bhaviSyati" te bhaviSya cha bhane " bhavati // te vartamAnakALa che 9, bhUtakAlIka ane bhaviSyakAlIna vacane Indriyane agocara

Page #806
praznavyAkaraNasUtre nakAlikamindriyagocaram - yathA- 'niraya zAstra paThatItyAdi / tathA-upanItAdi catuSka vacanam, tatra - upanItaracanam = guNAropaNavacanam, yathA-' rUpanAnaya mana strI' tyAdi / apanI vacana = guNApanayananacanam, yathA-'du zrIro'ya durvacano 'yamityAdi / upanItA panItaracanam = kacid guNamAropya ko'pi guNo'panI yate yena vacanena tadupanItA panI ta vacanam, yathA-' rUpavAnaya kintu duHzIlaH ' ityAdi / etadviparyayeNa apanI topanItavacanamapi marati / yena vacanena pUrve kamapi guNamapanIya pazcAdapara ko'pi guNa upanIyate tadapanItopanItavacanam, yathAduHzIlosya kinturupatrA' nityAdi / tathA-poDaza vacanam -' ajjhattha' adhyA 680 " hai, jaise " RSabho pabhUva" yaha vAkya parokSa arthako viSaya karanevAlA hone se parokSa mAnA jAtA hai 10 / jo vAkya vartamAna kAla ko viSaya karatA hai vaha pratyakSa vAkya mAnA jAnA hai jaise "muniraya zAstra paThati" yaha pratyakSa vAkya hai 11 / upanItavacana 12, apanItaavacana 13, upanIta panItavacana 14 aura apanItopanItavacana 15, ima prakAra ye upanItAdi cAra hai / inameM jo vacana guNoM kA AropaNa karatA hai vaha upanIta cacana hai-jaise " yaha manasvI acche rUpa vAlA hai 1 / jo vacana guNoM kA apanayana karatA hai vaha apanIta vacana hai - jaise yaha duHzIla hai 2 / jo vacana kisIguNako Aropita karake kisI guNa kA apanayana karatA hai vaha upanItAnItavacana hai, jaise yaha spavAlA to hai parantu duHzIla hai 3 | isI taraha jo kisI guNa kA apanayana karake guNa kA Aropaka hotA hai para vaha apanItopanItavacana hai, jaise yaha duHzIla " "RSala yardha gye| " kA vAdhya parIkSa 66 24 hoya che, bhaDe " RSabhA babhUtra' ane viSaya karanArU hAvAthI pareAkSa manAya che 10 je vAca vartamAna kALane viSaya kare che te pratyakSa manAya che " muni A zAstra vAce che. 11 (12) upanItakyana, ( 13 ) apanItavathana, (14) upanItApanItavazana bhane (15) apanIte panItavacana e rIte upanItAdi cAra vacana che (1) tebhA guNAnu AreApaNu karanAra vacanane upanIta vacana kahe che jema ke manasvI sArA rUpavALe che " (2) ne vayana guNAnu apanayana re che te apanIta vayana che, prema De " mA huzIla che" (3) ne vayana ardha guNunu AzapaNa karIne kAI guNanu apanayana kare che te upanItApanIta vacana che, jemake "te rUpALA che paN du zIla che" e ja rIte je vAya I guNunu apanayana karIne kAi Nunu ArepaNa karatu hAya te apanItepanIta vacana che

Page #807
sudarzinI TIkA asU0 3 satyasvarUpanirUpaNam mam=AtmAnamadhirutya , vacana tadadhyAtmavacanam yathA - jJAnasvarUpo'yamAtme tyAdi / iti poDavidha vacanam / ena=utpa satyam ' arahantamaNuNgAya anujJAtam = tIrthakaropadiSTa ' samikkhiya' samIkSita = paryAlocita sadeva " sajaeNa ' samatena= sAdhunA ' kALe ya, kAle ca avasare samAgate ena 'vatantra' vaktavyam / bhagavadarbhUita svayamaparyAlocita vacana sAdhunA'vasara vinA na vaktavyamiti bhAvaH / nayopasAramA = ' imaM ca' ityAdi 'ima ca ' 1 =gnantatIrthakaraNagadharaiH proktamida= pratyakSa ' pAtrayaNa ' 'aliya-viNapharusa - kaDuthavalayaNaparicayAe ' alIkapizuna-parupa - phadurupapacanaparirakSaNArthaM tatra alIkam asadbhUtArthaM pizuna-parato hai parantu acche rUpa vAlA hai 4 / vacana kA solahavAM bheda vaha hai, jo adhyAtma honA hai, jo AtmA ko adhikRta karake bolA jAtA hai jaise " yaha AtmA jJAna svarUpa he " ityAdi 16 / (eva arahata maNuSNAya ) isa prakAra ina solara taraha ke vacanoM ko volane meM tIrthakara prabhu kI AjJA hai / aura jo vacana ( samikkhiya ) paryAlocita hai arthAt acchI taraha se vicAra karake nikAle gaye ho aise vacana ( sajaeNa) sAdhu ko ( kAlammi ) avasara Ane para ( vaktavya ) bolane cAhiye, parantu jina vacanoM ko bolane kI prabhu kI AjJA nahI hai aura jo aparyAlocita ho aise vacana sAdhu ko nahIM bolanA caahiye| aba isakA upasahAra karate hue sUtrakAra kahate hai - ( imaca pAvayaNa) pUrvakAlika anata tIrthakaroM ke dvArA kahA huA yaha pratyakSIbhUta pravacana ( aliya - pisuNapharUsa-kaDuvacanalavayaNaparirakkhaNaTTayAe ) alIka, pizuna, paruSa, " 88 jema ke A du zIla te che paNa mudde rUpavALA e ' (16) vayananA seALame bhedya te che ke je a yAtma hAya che, je AtmAne uddezIne melAya che prema " AtmA jJAnavazya che " tyAhi, " eva araita maNuSNAya A rIte te meLa prakAranA vacane khelavAnI tIrthaMkara prabhunI AjJA che ane je vacata ' samissiya" paryAyocita -bhArI gate viyArIne ubhyaarAyA hoya, evA vacana sajaNNa " sAdhume kAlammi " avasara AvatA << vatantra " khelanA joIe, paNu je vacane khelavAnI bhagavAnanI AjJA nathI ane je aparyAvAcita hoya tevA vacane sAdhue melavA joie nahIM have tenA upamahAra karatA sUtrakAra kahe che "" imaca pAvayaNa pUrvakAlIna anata tIrthaMkara dvArA devAyela A pratyakSIbhUta pravana, 'alyi-pisuNapharUsa-kaDuya-cavala-vayaNa parisarANahuyAe" asI-asatya, pizuna, paruSa IC 681 "

Page #808
682 praznapyAvaraNasare dopasUcaka,pApa-paramarmodvATaka,gaTu kam-udvegajanam capalam asamIkSya prokta yad pacana tasmAt-munInA parirakSaNA m , arthAt-munibhirIza pacana na vAcya miti hetoH 'bhagAyA' bhagaratA 'suphariya ' mukathitam / kathambhUta pravacana mukathitam ? ityAha- jagahiya ' Atmahinam - Atmano hitakArakam , 'pencAbhAriya ' pretya bhAriphananmAntare'pi zubhaphaladAyam , ataNya 'Agamesimada' Agamipyad bhadram bharipyatkalyANakArasam , tathA-'mRddha zuddha nirdopasvAt , punaH 'neyAuya naiyAyikanyAAyuktam , pItarAgabhApitasAda , tathA-' aGka Dila' akuTilammAjubhASajanakatvAt , ' aNutara' anuttaram sarvazreSThatvAda, tathA-sampadukkhapAgaNa' sarvaduHkhapApAnAM-sAmajanazAnAraraNIyAdhaSTavidha karmaNA 'diusamaNa' vyupazamanam tarpayAprazamanakArakam / enATaga mAcana bhagavatA kathitamityarthaH / / sU-3 // kaTuka, capala, vacano se munijakoM kI rakSA hotI rahe isa abhiprAya se (bhagavayA) bhagavAna ne (sururiya) acchI taraha se pratipAdita kiyA hai| asadabhUta artha ko kahane vAlA pacana alIka, para dopa sUcakavacanapizuna. para ke marmakA uddhATaka vacana pampa, udvega ko paidA karana vAlA vacana kaTuka, aura vinA vicAre bolA gayA vacana capala kahalAtA hai| yaha pravacana (attariya) AtmA kA hitakAraka hai tathA (pecA bhAviya) janmAntara me bhI zubhaphala kA denevAlA hai| (Agamesibha6) isIliye ise bhaviSyat meM kalyANakAraka kahA gayA hai| (suddha) isa pravacana meM kisI bhI prakAra kA pUrvAparavirodharUpa doSa nahIM hone se ye zuddha haiN| (neyAuya ) yaha vItarAga dvArA bhApita hone ke kAraNa nyAyayukta hai / tathA (akuDila ) isase nAjubhAva utpanna ho jAtA hai isaliye yaha akuTila hai| (aNuttara ) isa ke jaisA uttama aura koI kaThera, kaDavA, capala vacanethI munijanani rakSA thayA kare te udezathI 'bhagavayA" lagavAne "sukahiya" sArI rIte pratipAhana yu cha bhamabhUta mathane nA3 vayana alIka, 52hoSa sUyaH payana pizuna, mInA bhamana bhusa pAtu vayana parupa, dvega hA 42nAra payana kaTaka mane vidyAryA vinA ghAlAye kyana capala uvAya cha mA pravandhana "attahiya" mAmAne bhATa hata tathA "peccAbhAviya" mAtA pAra nA3 cha " Agamesibhada" te 2 tana maviSyamA yA[124 vyu cha "suddha A pravacanamAM koI paNa prakAre pUrvAyaravidharUpa doSa nahI hovAthI te "neyAya" te vItarAga dvArA uDavAyeda DAvAthI nyAyayudhta cha tathA "akuDila" tenAthI bhAva saratApa thAyo tathA te pArasa , "aNuttara " tenAna zreSTha mAna 6 pa nI tethI te manuttara meM

Page #809
sudarzanI TIkA 102 sU0 3 satyasvarUpanirUpaNa 683 nahIM hai isaliye yaha anuttara hai| aura yaha (savvadukravapAvANa viusamaNa) aneka vidha duHkhAM ke dene vAle jJAnAvaraNIyAdi aSTaprakAra ke karmoM kA sarvathA upazama karane vAlA hai| aise vizeSaNo se viziSTa isa pravacana ko bhagavAna ne kahA hai| bhAvArtha-sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA yaha prakaTa kiyA hai ki satya hone para bhI kisa prakAra ke vacana nahIM gholanA cAhiye aura kisa prakAra ke vacana bolanA caahiye| unhoM ne kahAhai ki jina satyavacanoM se sayama meM pApA AveM ve vacana kabhI nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyo ki aise vacana satya hone para bhI asatya ke jaise hone se heya tyAjya he / jina satya vacanoM se hisA ho jAve, pApa meM jIvo kI pravRtti ho jAve, cAritra se bhraSTa ho jAve, athavA apane cAritra meM kisIprakAra kI cAdhA upasthita ho jAve, rAjakathA Adi kA prasaga jinameM hove, jo prayojana zUnya ho, jinase kalaha utpanna ho jAve, nyAyAnukUla jo na ho, apavAda vivAda se jo yukta ho, para kI viDammanAkAraka ho, jinake yolane meM apanI AtmaprazasA bharI ho, athavA kisI prakAra kA Aveza bhAva alkatA ho, munane vAlo ko jiname apanI dhRSTanA prakAzita bhane te " savvaduksapAvANa viusamaNa" mane prA2no nA2 jJAnAvaraNI Adi ATha prakAranA karmone sarvathA upazama karanAra che, evA vizeSaNathI yukta A pravacana bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA kathita che bhAvArtha sUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA e spaSTa karyuM che ke satya hoya te paNa kevA prakAranA vacana bolavA joIe, temaNe e batAvyuM che ke je satyavacanathI yamamAM bAdhA naDe, tevA vacane kadI paNa na belavA joIe, kAraNa ke tevA vacane satya hoya te paNa asatya jevA hovAthI heya che je satyavacanathI hiMsA thaI jAya , jenI pApamAM pravRtti thAya, cAritramAM bhraSTatA Ave, athavA pitAnA cAritramA koI prakAranI bAdhA upasthita thAya, jemAM rAjakathA AdinuM varNana Ave, je prayajana vinAnuM hoya, jenAthI kalaha pedA thAya, je nyAyAnukULa na hoya, je apavAda vivAdathI yukta, pArakAnI viDa banA karanAra haya, je belavAmA AtmazlAghA thatI hoya, athavA koI prakArane Aveza bhAva jaNAto hoya, jemA sAbhaLanAra AgaLa pitAnI

Page #810
- - 684 praznadhyAkaraNa hotI ho, jinake bolane me lannA kI bhI lAja jAtI ho, loka meM jo nindita mAne jAte hoM, para ke marma ko jo chedate ho, duISTa, duHzruta eca jo ajJAta ho aise satyavacana bhI nahIM bolanA cAhiye / tathA bhApAsamiti ke virodhI rone se aise bacana mI nahIM karanA cAhiye ki jo dUsaroM kI niMdA kAraka hoM, karNakTu tathA dugyaprAze, jasetU mahAmUrya hai, meghAvI narsa hai, dharmapriya nahIM hai ityaadi| tathA jo dravya jaisA hai, jaise AkAra kA hai, jisa kSetra kAla Adi se saMbadha rakhatA hai, aisA hI umakA pratipAdana karanevAlA avisavAdI vacana jo hotA hai vaha vacana dravya se yukta kahalAtA hai, isI prakAra usa dravya meM jo paryAye ho rahI ho, adhanA- jisa paryAya se vaha yukta ho-usa paryAya kA pradarzaka vacana paryAya se yukta vacana kahalAtA hai| guNoM kI apekSA ko lekara jo vacana bolA jAtA hai yaha guNa se yukta vacana kahalAtA hai| kRpyAdi vyApAroM ko lekara jo vacana kahe jAte haiM ve karmayukta vacana kahalAte hai / "ye zilpI hai ye citrakAra hai" ityAdi jo kriyAvizeSoM ko lekara jo vacana kahe jAte hai ve bahuvidhazilpayukta vacana karalAte hai| tathA siddhAnta ke anusAra jo vacana kahe jAte haiM ve siddhAntayukta vacana kahalAte haiN| usI taraha nAma Adi se yukta jo dhRSTatAnuM pradarzana thatuM hoya, je belavAmA lAja levAtI hoya, jagatamAM je nindApAtra manAtA hoya, bIjAnA marmane je chedatA hoya, dudaNa, dazuta, ane je ajJAta hoya evA satyavacana paNa bolavA joIe nahI tathA bhASAsamitinA virodhI hovAthI evA vacane paNa na belavA joIe ke je bIjAnI nindAkAraka haiya, karNaka tathA du khaprada hoya jema ke "tu mahAmUrkha che, medhAvI nathI, dharmapriya nathI " ItyAdi, tathA je dravya jevuM che jevA AkAranuM che, kSetra kALa Adi sAthe sabaMdha rAkhe che, evuM ja tenuM pratipAdana karanArA avisa vAdI je vacane hoya che te vacane dravyayukta kahevAya che e ja pramANe te dravyamAM je paryAye thaI rahI che, athavA je paryAyathI te yukta haya, te paryAyane darzAvanArU vacana paryAyayukta vacana kahevAya che guNonI apekSAe je vacana bolAya che ne guNayukta vacana kahevAya che kRSNAdi vyApAronI apekSAe je vacana bolAya che te kayu vayana uvAya cha "tamA zilpI cha, tasA sira cha" tyAhi (yaavizenI apekSAe je vacana kahevAya che te bahuvidha zilpayukta vacana kahevAya che. e ja pramANe nAma AdithI yukta je vacana kahevAya che te

Page #811
sudarzinI TIkA ya0 2 sU04 prathamabhAvanAsvapanirUpaNam 685 samati satyavacanasya paJca bhAgnA. pratipAtyan pUrva samitiyogalakSaNAM prathamA bhAvanAmAha-' tasma imA' ityAdi mRlam-tassa imA paca bhAvaNAo cIyasta vayassa aliyavayaNa-beramaNa-parirakkhaNaTTayAe / paDhama soUNa saMvara? paramaTTa suTa jANiUNa na vaigiya, na turiya, na cavalaM na kaDuyaM, na pharusa, na sAhasa, na ya parasla pIlAkara sAvajja sacca ca miya ca gAhaga ca suha sagayamakAhalaM ca samIkkhiya sajaeNa kAlammiya battavya / eva aguvAisamiijogeNa bhAvio bhavai atarappAsajayakaracaraNanayaNavayaNo sUro saccajjavasaMpaNgo // sU04 // TIkA- tassa ' tasya prasiddhasya 'vIyassa vapassa ' dvitIyasya vratasya imAH vakSyamANAH paJca 'bhASaNAo ' bhAvanAH 'aliyarayaNaveramaNaparirakkhaNavacana kahejAte haiM ve nAmAdiyukta vacana kahalAte haiN| isa prakAra ke ye satyavacana sayama Adi ke bAvaka nahIM hote hai| aise vacana satyavatI yola sakatA hai| tathA vaha prAkRta Adi bheda se bAraha prakAra kI bhASA aura ekavacana Adi ke bheda se solara prakAra kA vacana bhI bola sakatA hai| isa prakAra ke vacana bolane meM prabhu kI AjJA hai| aise vacana yolane meM kisI bhI jIva ko pAdhA nahIM pahu~catI hai / sU03 / / aya sUtrakAra satyavacana kI pAca bhAvanAo ko kahane ke abhiproya se sarvaprathama ve anuvicintya samiti nAma kI prathama bhAvanA nAmAdiyukta vacana kahevAya che, A prakAranA te satyavacane sayama AdimA bAdhaka thatA nathI evA vacana satyavatI bolI zake che tathA te prAkRta Adi bhedathI bAra prakAranI bhASA ane eka vacana Adi bhedathI naLa prakAranA vacana paNa belI zake che, A prakAranA vacana bolavAnI prabhunI AjJA che evA vacane bolavAthI keIpaNa jIvane bAdhA pahocatI nathI | sU 3 li have satrakAra satyavacananI pAca bhAvanAo darzAvavAne mATe sauthI __ pasA tasA anuvicintya samiti nAmanI pakSI bhAvanAnu qNuna ure cha

Page #812
- - praznavyAkaraNa * hayAe ' alI rupacanaviramaNaparirakSaNArtham-mRpAvAdAviramaNamataparikSaNAya santi / tAsu ' pahama ' prathamA samitiyogalakSaNAM bhAvanAmAha-soUga' zrutvA muguka samIpe samAkarNya, tathA-'paramaha' paramArtha-paramatattva prathamabhAranArahasya 'saMvaraha' sarArtha-savarasya-mRpAvAdaviravilakSaNamya artha prayojana-mokSalakSaNam , athavA savarA karmanirodhaera arthaH prayojana yasya sa ta tathoktam , yadvA-savarasyaprastutasaMparA yayanasya arthadhAnya ' muhaha' muncha-samyaka jAgiUNa' jhAlA na-nai 'vegiya' vegita-nadIpanAha vegayukta pacana vaktavyamityagreNa sambandhaH, tathA-na naiva turiya' sarita-pAtyArat tvarAyukta racanacAJcalyAda, namva karate haiM-'tassa imA' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(tassa vIyassa vayassa imA paca bhAvaNAo) usa prasiddha dvitIya mahAvrata kI ye vakSyamANa pAMca bhAvanAe~ ( aliyavayaNaveramaNa pariraksaNayAe) usa alIkavacana viramaNarUpa satyavrata kI rakSA ke liye hai| unameM (paDhama) prathama bhAvanA isa prakAra hai-(paramaTTa savaraha soUNa) suguru ke samIpa prathama bhAvanA ke rahasya ko ki jo rahasya mRpAvAda viratirUpa prayojana pAlA hai, athavA karmanirodharUpa savara hA jisakA prayojana hai, athavA isa prastuta savarAdhyayana ke vAcyA kA sunakarake (sudu jANiUNa) acchI taraha jAna karake (na vegiya ) nadI ke pravAha kI taraha vegayukta vacana sAdhu ko nahIM bolanA cAhiye isa prakAra "vattaba" zabda kA sadha saba ke sAtha lagA lenA caahiye| (na turiya) pAtyA-vadhUre-kI taraha tvarAyukta vacana cacalatA se yukta " tassa imA" tyAha TA--" tassa bIyarasa vayassa imA paca bhAvaNAo" te prasiddha mAta bhAratanI sA vakSyamA pAya lAvanAmA " aliyavayaNaverabhaNaparirakkhaNaTTayAe" te masI-masatya-virabha35 satyapratanI parikSAne bhATe che tamA " paDhama" paDatI bhAvanA pramANe -" paramaTTa sa varada soUNa" sahazu2 pAse pahelI bhAvanAnu rahasya ke je mRSAvAda viratirUpa prajanavALuM che, athavA karma nirodharUpa sa vara ja jenuM prayojana che, athavA A prastuta sadhyayana vAyyArtha sAmanI 'sujANiUNa " sArI zata laeni " na vegiya "nahIna pravAInIbha vezayukta payana sAdhuye mAlavA joIe nahIM A rIte "vaktavya" zabdane sabadha badhA sAthe joDI levo "na turiya" paatyaa-pdhur|- (parAyukta " na cavala" ghAnI gAta

Page #813
sudarzinITIkA a0 2 sU 4 prathamabhAvanAsvarUpanirUpaNam 687 ' " ( " na ca parassa ? 3 " , ' " ' cAla ' capala - hayagamana vaccapalabhAnamantritam, na=nai ' kaDuya ' nimnavat kaTukam arthataH, na=ne ' pharusa ' parupa kaThora pApANa kaThorabhAvayukta, tathA na=naipa ' sAhasam ' - unmattayat avicArita, tathA-' na ya parasya pIDAkara= duHkhajanaka 'sAvajja' sAvadha sapApa vacana vaktavyam / uktadoSaduSTa vacana na vaktavyamityarthaH / tarhi kIdRza vacana vaktavyam ' ityAha- 'sacca ca = madbhUtArthatvAt 'yi ca - pariNAmamukhajanakatvAt, 'miya' mitaca, parimitAkSarasyAt, tathA-' gAhaga' grAhara= zroturarthapratItijanakatyAta mItijanakatvAtha, 'yuddha' zuddha vegitatvAdidoSarahitatvAt tathA samaya sagatam= yuktiyuktatvAt, 'akAla akAla-manmanAkSararahitatvAt capunaH 'samikkhiya' samIkSita = pUrva buddhayA paryAlocitatyAt, etAza vacana ' sajaeNa ' (na cavale) ghoDe ke gamana kI taraha capalabhAva se yukta (na kaDDaya ) nIma kI taraha ataH kaTuka, isI taraha (phaksa) pASANa kI taraha kaThora ( na sAhasa) unmatta ke vacana kI taraha avicArita, aura ( na ya parassa pIlAkara ) para ko pIDAjanaka ( sAvajjA) sAvadha - pApayukta aise vacana nahI bolanA caahiye| kintu jo vacana ( sacca ca ) sadabhUta artha ko viSaya karane vAle hone se matya ho, (hiya ca ) pariNAma meM sukhajanaka hone se hitakAraka hoM, (miya ca ) parimita akSaroM se yukta hone se jo mita hoM, (gAhga ca ) zrotA ko artha kI pratIti eva prIti ke karAne vAle hone se grAhaka hoM, (suddha ) vegitvAdi dopoM se rahita hone se zuddha hoM, tathA (samaya) sagatayukti yukta hoM, ( akAla ) aphAila ho manmana akSara se rahita ho, (samikkhiya ) samIkSita hoM - buddhi se pahile jinakA vicAra acchI taraha kara liyA jevu capaLabhAva yukta vacana, 66 na kaDuya " nIsanA nevu bheTate haiM uhuDa, e ja rIte "6 "" pharasa paththara Thevu uThora" na sAhasa," unmattanA vayana revu vyaviyArI, bhane " na ya parassa pIlAkara " jInane pIDAnana "sAvajjA" sAvadya-pApayukta vacana melavA joIe nahIM paNa je vacana sacca ca " yathArtha ane viSaya karanAra hovAthI satya haiAya, hiya ca " pariNAbhe sumana hovAthI Ditaara hoya " miya va " paribhita akSarIvANu hovAthI je trita hAya, gAhaga ca " zrotAne arthanI pratIti ane prIti uzavanAra hAvAthI grAhya hAya, 66 suddha " vaigitva Adi doSarahita hAvAthI zuddha hoya, tathA " samaya " sagata-yutiyukta hoya, " akAila " ajahata hoya-bhanbhana akssre| vinAnu hoya, " samiksiya " sabhIkSita hAtha-muddhithI netA yahedyA {{ "" 46

Page #814
praznadhyAkaraNa * dvayAe ' alI kacanaviramaNaparirakSaNArtham-mapApAdaviramaNamataparirakSaNArya santi / tAsu 'paDhamaM ' prabamA samitiyogalakSaNAM bhAranAmAha-'sojaNa' zrutvA suguru samIpe samAkarNya, tathA-'paramaha' paramArtha-paramatattva prathamabhAgnArahasya 'sabaraha' sarArtha-sararasya-mRpAvAdapiratilakSaNasya artha prayojana-mokSalakSaNam , apanA savarA karmanirodhaera arthaH prayojana yasya sa ta tathoktam , yahA-sArasyamastutasArAbhyayanasya arthadhAnya ' muhaha' muSTha-samyA 'nAgiUNa' zAstrA namnaiva 'vegiya' gitamnadImAha vegayukta vacana vaktavyamityagreNa sambandhaH, tayA-na naiva 'tariya ' sarita-pAtyAyat tvarAyukta pacanacAzcalyAt , nanetra kahate he-'tassa imA' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(tassa vIyassa vayassa imA paca bhAvaNAo) usa prasiddha ditIya mahAvata kI ye vakSyamANa pAca bhAvanAe~ ( aliyavayaNaveramaNa parirakvaNaTTayAe) usa alIkavacana viramaNarUpa satyavrata kI rakSA ke liye haiN| unameM (paDhama) prathama bhAvanA hama prakAra hai-(paramaTTa savaraha soUNa) suguru ke samIpa prathama bhAvanA ke rahasya ko ki jo rahasya mRpAvAda viratirUpa prayojana pAlA hai, athavA karmanirodharUpa savara hI jisakA prayojana hai, athavA isa prastuta savarAdhyayana ke vAcyAthe ko sunakarake (suTu jANiUNa ) acchI taraha jAna karake (na vegiya ) nadI ke pravAha kI taraha vegayukta vacana sAdhu ko nahIM gholanA cAhiye isa prakAra "vattaba" zabda kA sara sara ke sAtha lagA lenA caahiye| (na turiya) vAtyA-vadhUre-kI taraha tvarAyukta vacana cacalatA se yukta " tassa imA" tyAha TI--" tassa bIyassa payarasa imA paca bhAvaNAo" te prasiddha bhAta mahAnatanI mA 1kSyamA pAya mApanAsA " aliyavayaNaverabhaNapariraksagaTTayAe," te masI-masatya-viramA 35 satyavatanI parikSAne mATe che tamA "paDhama " paDamI sAvana 2mA pramANe cha-" paramadra savaradra soUNa" sazuru pAse pahelI bhAvanAnuM rahasya ke je mRSAvAda viratirUpa prajanavALuM che, athavA karma nirodharUpa sa vara ja jenuM projana che, athavA A prastuta savarAjyayananA vAyyArtha sAmajIna 'suThujANiUNa" sArI rIta djina " na vegiya " nahInA rAnI bha yukta kyana sAdhuNe mAlavA jaie nahIM A rIte vaktavya" zabdano saba dha badhA sAthe joDI levA " na turiya" pAtyA-vadhu-nI parAyuta "na cavala" pAnI ld

Page #815
sudarzinI TIkA a0 2 sU0 5 dvitIyabhAvanAsvarUpanirUpaNam atha krodhanigraharaNA dvitIyA bhAvanAmA 'nIya ho ' ityAdi mUlam - bIya koho Na seviyanvo, kuddho caDikio mANuso aliya bhaNejja, pisuNaM bhaNejja, pharusa bhageja, aliya pisuNaM pharusaM bhaNeja, kalaha kareja, bera kareja, vigaha kareja, kalaha vera vigaha kareja, sacca haNeja, sIla haNeja, ciNaya haNeja sacca sIla viNaya haNeja, vegno bhavejja, vatthaM bhavejja, gammo bhavejja, veso vatyuM gammo bhavejja, eva annaM ca evamAiyaM 689 pUrvaka bolanA isakA nAma aNuvicintya bhASaNa hai| yaha bhASA samitirUpa hai| satya me aura bhASA samiti meM kucha bheda kahA gayA hai vaha yaha hai ki haraeka ke sAtha sabhASaNa vyavahAra meM viveka rakhanA to bhASA samiti hai / Ara apane samazIla sAdhu puruSo ke sAtha sabhApaNa vyavahAra meM hitamita aura yathArthavacana kA upayoga karanA satyavratarUpa yati dharma hai | usa bhAvanA se isa satyavrata kI sthiratA hotI hai / bolate ' samaya sAdhu ko vega se, tyaga se aura capalatA se nahIM bolanA caahiye| aura na vinA vicAre hI gholanA caahiye| bolane kA jana samaya Ave taba hI satya, hina, mina vacana bolanA cAhiye / avicArita aura aspaSTa vacana nahIM bolanA caahiye| usa taraha kI vacana pravRtti meM sAvadhAna banA huA sAdhu satyavrata ko suzobhita karatA huA pratyeka apanI kara caraNa Adi kI pravRtti ko ytn| pUrvaka karatA rahatA hai / sR04|| vicintya bhASaNa kahe che te bhASAsamitirUpa che satyamA ane bhASAsamitimA keTalA bheda khatAvavAmA AvyA che te evA prakAranA che OM darekanI sAthe vAtacItamA viveka rAkhavA e te bhASAsamiti che ane potAnA samazIla sAdhujane mAthe vAtacItamA ti, mita ane yathA vacananA upayoga karavA te satyavratarUpa yativama che A bhAvanAthI te satyavrata dRDha vAya che. kheAlatI vakhate sAdhue vegathI vAthI ane capalatAthI khelavu joIe nahI vinA vicArye paNa khelavu joIe nahIM jyAre khelavAnA avasara Ave tyAre ja satya, hita, mita vana khelavA jeI e vicArita ane aspaSTa vacana khelavA joIe nahIM A prakAranI vacanapravRttimA sAdhAna anela sAdhu satya nnatane sugeAbhita kaggA, peAtAnI kacchu caNu atinI pratyeka pravRttine yatanApUrvaka ratA rahe che ! sU. 4 5 49

Page #816
688 pramAyAkaraNam sayatena sAdhunA 'kAlagiga ya' kAle apamare 'vana- kta yam / avam anena makAreNa ' aNupIi samihanogeNa anupicityamamitiyogena anuriviyoM locya yAsamitiyogena-mApAspArAmitiH, tamyA yogena 'mAnio' mAvita manta rappI' antarAtmA-jIna:-sajayakaracaraNanayaNAyaNo 'sayatakaracaraNanayanavadana sayata = samyagyatanAyukta karacaraNanayanAdana yasya sa tathokta san samAhitendriyaH sannityarthaH, 'maro' garaH parAkramagAThI, 'sancajjarasapabho' satyAjanasapanna'-satyam amRpA Arjayam mAnutA, tAmyA sapano-yukto bhavati / ityepAmathamA bhAvanA / / muu-4|| gayA ho aise hoM, aise hI vacana sAdhu ko avasara Ane para-jaya tapa narI kintu bolane kA japa samaya upasthita ho taba bolanA caahiye| (eva) isa prakAra (aNuvIDamamiha jogeNa) anuvicintya bhASAsamiti ke yoga se-vicAra kara gholane rUpa bhApAsamiti ke samaya se (bhAvio anarapA) bhAvita huA jIva (sajayakaracaraNanayaNayayaNo) acchI taraha yatanA se yukta kara-hAya, caraNa-paira, nayana-netra eva vadana-mukha vAlA banakara, arthAt samAhita indriyoM vAlA rokara (saro) parAkramazAlI bana jAtA hai, arthAt satyamahAvata kI ArAdhanA meM Aye hue upasargoM aura parIpahoM ko jItane meM zaktizAlI ho jAtA hai| tathA (saccajjavasapanno bhavai ) satya aura RjutA se sapanna bana jAtA hai| bhAvArtha-ahiMsA prata kI taraha satyavrata kI bhI pAMca bhAvanAe~ haiN| uname parilI bhAvanA anucicintya bhASA samiti hai| vicaarsArI rIte vicAra karI lIdhuM hoya, evA vacane ja sAdhue avasare-game tyAre nahIM, paNa bolavAne samaya upasthita thAya tyAre bolavA joIe " eva" mA prA" aNuvIi samii jogeNa" manuvicintya bhASA samitinA yogathI -viyAra 4zana mAlavA35 bhASA samitinA samadhathI " bhAvioM atarappA" sAvita ganedA 1 "sajayakaracaraNanayaNabayaNo " sArI rAta yatanAyukta hAtha, paga, netra ane mukhavALA thaIne, athavA samAhita Indri yovANA 52 "sUro" 5|ubhshaannii manI naya cha saTave satya bhaDA vratanI ArAdhanAmAM naDela upasargo ane pIpahone jItavAne samartha banI jAya cha, tathA "saccajjayasapanno bhavai" satya bhane sannutAthI yuTata manI naya cha bhAvArtha--ahiMsAvratanI jema satyavratanI paNa pAca bhAvanAo che tema pahelI bhAvanA anuvicitya bhASAsamiti che vicArapUrvaka . tene ane

Page #817
- - mudarzinI TIkA ma0 2 0 5 dvitIyabhAvanAsvarUpanirUpaNam 691 zAstraviruddhA phayA-vArtA kuryAt , ' kalaha vera nigaha ' kalaha vaira vizthA ca kuryAda, tathA-' sacca ' satya sadbhUtArtha 'haNejja' hanyAt-nAgaye , 'sIla' zIla-sadAcAra hanyAt , 'viNaya' vinaya-rinItabhAra hanyAt / tathA-krodhayukto mAnanaH 'veso' dveSyaH-sarvepAmapriyo ' bhavejja' bhavet , tathA- 'vatthu' vAstu-gRha, dopagRha dopapAtra 'bhaveja' bhavet , tathA-'gammo' gamyaH anAdarasthAna bhavet , tathA-' veso vatyu gammo dvepyo vAstugamya etatritayo'pi bhavet / 'eya ' etat=pUrvoktam , 'canna' anyacca 'emAiya' evamAdikam bhI ThAna detA hai, (vera karejA) dUsaro se zatrutA bhI kara letA hai, tathA (vigaha karejjA ) jo kayA zAla se viruddha hotI hai use bhI kaha detA hai / tathA (kalaha vera vigaha karejja) kalaha paira aura vikathA, ina tInoM ko bhI karatA hai| tayA (sacca haNejja ) satya-sadabhUta artha kA apalApa kara detA hai| tathA (sIla haNejja) zIla-sadAcAra ko naSTakara detA hai, (viNaya haNejja ) vinIta bhAva ko dhikkAra detA hai| tathA (macca sIla viNaya haNejja ) satya zIla aura vinaya, ina tInoM ko naSTa kara detA hai / tathA (veso bhavejja ) jo mAnava krodha se yukta hotA hai vaha dUsaro ko apriya bana jAtA hai, (vatthu bhaNejja) dveSa pAtra bana jAtA hai aura ( gammo bhavejja) saya ke anAdaraNIya hotA hai| (veso vatyu gammo bhavejja) yaha dUsaro ko apriya pipAtra aura anAdara ina tInoM kA sthAna bana jAtA hai / ina pUrvokta vacano ko tathA ( eva anna ca evamAiya) isI prakAra ke aura bhI dUsarI taraha ke asatyakarejja" 52252bhA vAyuddha 55 vaDAre che / vera karejjA" bhI bI sAthai shtrut|| 5Y ure cha, tathA " vigaha karejjA" tathA re 4aa zAkhanA viruddha DAya che te 55] 42 che tathA " kalaha, vera vigaha karejja" , vai2 bhane vithA se naze 3re 2 tathA "sacca haNejja" satya-yathAtha arthn| apasA5 4rI nAme , " sIla haNejja" zAsa-sahAyArana! nAza za nANe cha, "viNaya haNejja" vinIta lApane vijAre cha, tapa " saca sIla viNaya haNeja" satya, zale mane vinaya satraNene naTaza nA tathA " veso bhavejja" 2 mAnava dhayuddhata mane cha te bhItana mapriya thAya cha, "patthu bhavejja" dveSapAtra mane cha bhane "gammo bhavejja" madhAne bhATe manA2pAtra mana cha " veso vattha gammo bhavejja" te mIlane apriya dveSapAtra sane manA 12pAtra se nANenu sthAna mana che se pUrvarita yo tathA " eva anna ca

Page #818
praznathAvaraNa bhaNejja, kohaggisapalito, tamhA koho na seviynyo| eva khaMtIi bhAvio bhavai aMtarappA sajayakaracaraNanayaNavayaNo sUro saccajjavasaMpanno // sU0 5 // TIma-pIya 'dvitIyA bhAnanAmaha-koho' prodha' samAdizAntiakSAtipariNatimpo 'ma seviyayona sevitavya / kaya na seritanyaH? ityA -'kuddho' kruddhAkodhayuktaH, 'caDapiyo' cANDisthita' pANDitya-raudrarUpatvaM sanAtamasya cANDisthita. raudrarupayukta 'mANumo mAnupa 'aliya ' alIkamasatya 'bhaNejna' bhaNet bhASeta, tathA-'pimuNa' pizuna-paradopasUcaka vacana bhaNet , 'pharusa' parupa-paramarmoddhATaka bhaNat , tathA-'aliya pimuNa pharusa' alIka pizuna parupametalitayamapi bhaNat / tarA-lAmmAyuddha 'karena' kuryAt , 'vera' aura zatrutA 'karena' kuryAt , 'vigaha ' visthA-vigatArthA aya satrakAra ko panigraharUpa dvitIyabhAvanA ko prakaTa karate haiM'vIya koho' ityAdi, TokArtha-modha nigraharUpa jo dvitIya bhAvanA hai usame (koho na seviyavyo) phro kA sevana nahIM kiyA jAtA hai| kyoM ki jo (kuro maNuso) krodhayukta purupa hotA hai yaha (caDakio) raudrarUpa se yukta bana jAtA hai| aisA manuSya ( aliya bhaNeja ) jhUTha bola detA hai (pi suNa bhaNejja) para ke dopo ke sUcakavacana pola detA hai (pharUsa bharNana ) dUsaroM ke marmako chedane vAle vacanoM ko kara detA hai, tathA (aliya pisuNa pharUsa bhaNeja ) alIka, pizuna aura pApa, ina tInoM taraha ke vacanoM kA bhI prayoga kara detA hai / (kalaha karejja ) paraspara me vAgyuddha have sUtrakAra konigraharUpa bIjI bhAvanAnuM spaSTIkaraNa kare che "bIya koho" tyAhi bodhaniya352 mIla lAnAtabhA "koho na seviya vvo" audhanu sevana na 2 naye 1255 hai "kuddho maNumo" audhI puruSA DAya cha tayA"caDakio" zaidra35pAsa sanI laya che mevo bhavya " aliya bhaNejja" bhU mAlI nANe " pisaNa bhaNejja" mInanA air darza kyA mAlI nAme che "pharusa bhaNejja " on ainA bhamana cha naa| vayanA mAlI naya cha, tathA " aliya pisaNa pharasa bhaNejja" asatya pizana ane paruSa, e traNe prakAranA vacanone prayoga karI nAkhe che "da

Page #819
sudarzinI TIkA a0 2 sU06 tattIyabhAva varUpanirUpaNam aba tRtIyA lobhanigraharUpA bhAvanAmAha-'taiya loho' ityAdi / mUtam-taiyaM loho na seviyavo, lucho lolo bhaNejja aliyaM / khettassa vetthussa vA karaNa luDo lolo bhaNejja bhAna nahIM rahatA hai ki ina hamAre vacanoM se dUsare prANiyoM ke prANoM para kyA bItegI / bhUTa bolane meM use yoDA sA bhI sakoca nahI hotaa| dUsare kI cugalI karane se vaha nahIM cukatA-para ke Upara asatyadopAropa karane se yaha pIche nahIM htthtaa| hara kisI ke sAtha kalaha karatA rahatA hai| zatrutA karane meM vaha ghaDA nipuNa hotA hai| zAstra viruddha polane kI ise thoDI mI bhI cintA nahI hotii| jo padArtha jisarUpa meM hotA hai use usa rUpa meM karane meM ise zarma AtI hai| vinItabhAva kI isako dRSTi meM koI kImata nahI hotI hai / jaba yaha krodharUpI agni se satapta ho uThatA haitaba isakI parIsthiti pUrvokta prakAra se to hotI he parantu isase adhika bhI kabhI 2 bana jAtI hai / aisI sthiti meM isakA koI hitaiSI nahIM rahatA hai / saba hI isakA anAdara karane lagate haiN| isaliye isa krodha kA parihAra karanA cAhiye / isa prakAra vicAra kara jo munijana kSAnti pariNati se ima krodha ko jItate hai arthAt krodha nahIM karate haiM ve hI isa dvitIyabhAvanA se apane antaHkaraNa ko vAsita kara satyavrata ko sthira banA lete hai // sU0 5 // bolavA lAge che tene te vAtanuM paNa bhAna rahetuM nathI ke mArA vacanethI bIjA prANIonA jIvane keTaluM du kha thAya che asatya bolavAmAM tene jarA paNa saMkoca thato nathI bIjanI niMdA karatA paNa te aTakatuM nathI-anyanI upara asatya devAre5 karatA te pAcho haThato nathI harakoI sAthe te kalaha karato rahe che daramanAvaTa karavAmAM te nipuNa hoya che. zAstravirUddha bolavAmAM tene jarA paNa dukha thatu nathI je padArtha je rUpe hoya che te rUpe tene kahevAmAM tene zarama lAge che tenI daSTie vinIta bhAvanI kaI kImata hotI nathI jyAre krodharUpI agnithI satata thaI jAya che tyAre tenI hAlata pUrvokta prakAranI te thAya ja che paNa tenAthI adhika paNa koI kaI vAra bane che evI sthitimAM tene koI hitiSI raheto nathI sau tene anAdara karavA mADe che tethI te krodhano tyAga kare eIe A rIte vicArIne je munijana sAtti pariNatithI e kodhane jIte che, eTale ke koI karatA nathI, teo ja A bIjI bhAvanAthI pitAnA ata karaNane bhAvita karIne satyavratane sthira karI le sUtpA

Page #820
praznamAkaraNasUtra eva jAtIya vacana ' kohaggimaparito' krodhAgnimamadIpto narI 'mana' bhaNet kavayet , ' tamhA 'taramAda cAraNA kohI na senikayo' krodho na sevitvyH| evam anena prakAreNa' gyatoha' kSAntyAupazamana 'bhAvio' bhAvitaH 'atarappA' atarAtmAnajIra sayatakararaNanayanapadana. sUraH satyA jaivasaMpanno bhAti / / 5 / / iti dvitIyA bhAvanA // 2 // vacanoM ko (kora ggisapalitI bhavejja) modhAgni se matapta huA manuSya kara diyA karatA hai| (vamA kohota seviyaco) isaliye krodha kA kabhI bhI sayamIjana ko sevana nahIM karanA caahiye| (evakhatIi bhAvio atarappA) uma prakAra zAntipariNati me vAmita huA jIva (sajayakaracaraNanayaNavayaNo) sayata kara, caraNa, nayana badana vAlA ho jAtA hai aura (sUro) apane matyavana kI ArAdhanA meM parAkramazAlI hotA huA (saccajjayasapano bhayaDa) satya aura Ajaba ina donoM se sapanna dhana jAtA hai| bhAvArtha-sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA satyatrata kI dUsarI bhAvanA kA varNana kiyA hai| vaha bhAvanA kodha nigraha rUpa hai| sAntipariNati krodha kI hotI hai| manuSya para jaba isakA Avega A jAtA hai to usakI AkRti badala jAtI hai usakA rUpa raudra ho jAtA hai| isa sthiti meM usa kA vacana vyavahAra satyadharma se pratikRla ho jAtA hai ! vaha isake Aveza me yahA tadvA bolane laga jAtA hai| usako isa bAta kA evamAiya" se prAranA bhI pazu asatya pyn| "kohaggisapalito bhaveja" aghAniyuta manuSya motI jaya cha " tamhA koho na seviyavvo" te 12 sayabhI sAoge. hI pa odha u nase nahIM "eva satIi bhAvio atarappA" mA zata zAntipariNatithI sAvita thayesa 75 " sajaya karacaraNanayaNavayaNo" sa yata, tha, 5, nayana, phnvaanne| anya che mana "sUro" pAtAnA satyavatanI bhArAdhanAmA prarAma " saJcajjavasapanno bhavai" satya ane Aje, e banethI yukta banI jAya che bhAvArtha-sUtrakAre A sUtradvArA satyavratanI bIjI bhAvanAnuM varNana karyuM che te bhAvanA krodhanigraharUpa che zAntipariNatithI ulaTI pariNati konI hoya che, manuSya para jyAre tene Aveza Ave che tyAre tenI AkRti bada lAI jAya che, te raudrarUpa dhAraNa kare che, A paristhitimAM tenA vacane tathA vyavahAra satya dharmathI pratikULa thaI jAya che te tenA AvezamAM game tevuM

Page #821
sudarzinI TokA a0 2 sU05 tRtIyabhAvanAsvarUpanirUpaNam 'vatthussa' vAstunaH ghAsabhUme vA 'kaeNa' kRtena-kRte ityarthaH, atra hetvarthe tRtIyA, eva sarva jJeyam / lubdho lolo'lIka bhaNet // 1 / / tathA-' kittIe' kIrteH 'lAbhassa' lAbhasya pA kRte lubdho lolo'lIka bhaNet // 2 // 'uDIe' RddhaH sapatteH ' saukkhassa' saukhyasya yA kRte lubyo lolo'lIka bhaNet // 3 // bhaktasya pAnasya yA kRte lubyo lolo'lIka bhaNet // 4 // 'pIDhassa' pIThasya 'phalagassa' phalakasya pA kRte lubdho lolo'lIka maNet // 5 // tathA'sejjAe' zagyAyAH 'sathAragassa ' sastArakasya vA kRte lubdho lolo'lIka bhaNet / / 6 / / ' tyassa' vastrasya-colapaTAde ' pattasya' pArasya vA kRte lubdho kRTa vacana bola sakatA hai (khettassa vatthussa vA karaNa luddho loloaliya bhaNejja ) kaTavacana-jhUThavacana bolane ke nimitta ye use hote haiM-vaha lobhI manuSya caJcalacita hotA huA kheta athavA nivAmabhUmi-gRha ke nimitta jhUThavacana kaha sadatA hai (kittIe lAbhassa cA karaNa lAdo lolo aliya bhaNejja) apanI kIrti athavA lAma ke nimitta asatyabhApaNa kara sakatA hai ( iDDIe sokkhassa vA kaeNa luddho lolo aliya bhaNejja) Rddhi-sapatti athavA saukhyake nimitta asatyavacana pola sakatA hai / (bhattassa pANassa vA kaeNa luddho lolo aliya bhaNejja ) AhAra athavA pAnI ke nimitta asatyavacana kaha sakatA hai (pIDhassa phalagarasa vA kaeNa lado lolo aliya bhaNejja) pATa athavA bAjoTha ke nimitta asatyavacana kaha sakatA hai, (sajjAe savAragarasa vA karaNa laddho lolo aliya bhaNejja) zayyA athavA sastAraka ke liye vaha lobha cacalacitta hokara asatya bola sakatA hai ( vatthassa pattassa vA karaNa vA kaeNa luddho lolo aliya bhaNejja" teneTa kyana-asatya payana mAsavAnA nimitta AvA heAya che-te lebhI manuSya cacala citta thatA khetara athavA nivAsamUbhi-dharane nibhitrI asatya kyana DI za cha " kittIe lAbhassa vA kaeNa luddho lolo aliya bhaNejja" te pAtAnI jIta mathavA sAmane bhATe masatya mAsI zache "iDiDhae saksissa vA kaeNa lujo lolo aliya bhaNejja" ddhi sapatti athavA sumane mATe te masatya payana mAnI za che " bhattassa pANasa vA kaeNa luddho lolo aliya bhaNejja" mADA2 mathavA pIne bhATe te asatya 12na DI za che 'pIDhassa phalagassa vA kaeNa luddho lolo aliya bhaNejja " pATa 2athavA 5ne nimitta te satya kyana modI zache " sajjoe sathoragassa vA karaNa luddho lolo aliya bhaNejja" zayyA athavA sastA2 mATe te sAmI yasa vitta yatA masatya mosI che "catthAsa

Page #822
prANyAkaraNa aliya 1, kittIe lAbhassa vA kaeNalaDo lolo bhaNejja aliya 2, iDDIe soksasta vA kaeNa, lucho lolo bhaNejja aliyaM 3, bhattassa pAgassa vA karaNa, lado lolo bhaNejja aliyaM 4, pIDhassa phalagassa vA kaeNa, luddho lolo bhaNejja aliya 5, sejjAe sathAragarasa vA kaeNa, luddho lolo bhaNejja aliyaM 6, vatthassa pattassa vA kaeNa, luddho lolo bhaNejja aliyaM 7, kavalassa pAyapuMchaNassa vA kaeNa, luddho lolo bhaNejja aliya 8, sosassa sosa. NIe vA kaeNa, luto lolo bhaNejja aliyaM 9, annesu evamAisu vahusu kAraNasaesulu ho lolo bhaNejja AliyaM 10 tamhA loho na seviyambo, eva muttIe bhAvio bhavai a. tarappA saMjayakaracaraNanayaNavayaNo suurosccjjvsNpnno||6|| TAkA-'taiya' tRtIyA bhAvanAmAha-'lohona seviyanyo' lomo na sevitavya / lobhasevanena kiM bhavet ? ityAha-'luddho ' ludho-lobhayukto narA 'lolo' lola'vaJcala:=pan 'aliya ' alIka kaTApana bhaNejna' bhaNe kathayet / kena nimittena lubdho'lIka bhaNe ? ityAha-'khettassa' kSetrasya ____ aba sUtrakAra tRtIya bhAvanA jo lobhanigraha rUpa hai use prakaTa karate haiM--'taya loho' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taiya ) lobha nigraharUpa tRtIya bhAvanA isa prakAra se hai. (loho na seviyavo) lobha sevana karane yogya nahIM hai| kyA ki (laddho lolo aliya bhaNejja) lobha ke sevana karane se prANI lubdha kahalAtA hai, aura vaha lobha yukta banA huA manuSya caJcala citta hokara ve sUtradhAni nAmajI bI lAdanAnu parcha / 2 che "taiya loho" / TI-" taiya" aei.35 trI bhAvanA mA prabhArI cha-" loho na seviyavvo" sAla sevana 42vAne yogya nathI 12"luddho lolo aliya bhaNejja" hAlatuM sevana 2vAthI pAe huNya upAya cha, ma ta balayuTata bhanaya yaya vittavANI neTa kyana modI , "khettassa vatyutta

Page #823
dazinI TIkA 50 2 sU0 7 caturthIbhAvanAsvarUpanirUpaNam atha caturthI dhairyabhAvanAmada -' cauttha' ityAdi--- mUlam-cauttha na bhIDayanva, bhIya khu bhayA aiti lahua, bhIo avitijjao maNUso, bhIo bhUehi ghippai, bhIo anna pi hu bhesejjA, bhIo tavasajama pi hu muejjA, bhIo ya kara letA hai aura ( saro) apane satyavrata ke pAlana meM parAkramazAlI vana kara (maccajavasa panno bhava) matya aura Arjava dharma se sapanna ho jAtA hai| bhAvArya-sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA satyavrata kI tRtIya bhAvanA ko kahA hai| isa tRtIya bhAvanA kA nAma lobhanigraha hai| lobha ke nigraha karane ke liye vicAradhArA isame prakaTa kI hai| 'lobha hI pApa kA cApa hai ' aisA khyAla kara lobha ke phade meM nahIM phaMsanA caahiye| jo robhI hotA hai vaha lubdhaka kahalAtA hai| lobhI kA citta haraeka ghastu kI prApti ke nimitta cacala ho uThatA hai| lobhI vyakti apanI svArthasiddhi ke nimitta jhUTha bola sakatA hai / kheta, makAna, Rddhi, sukha, bhakta, pAna Adi ko nimitta lekara asatya bhApaNa karatA hai| ata'lobha kA nigraha karanA hI ucita hai isa prakAra bhAvanA bhA kara jo isa lobha ko parityAga se apanI AtmA ko yAsita yanAtA hai vaha apane satyamahAvrata ko sthira kara letA hai / usakI pratyeka pravRtti sayamita hotI hai| sU 0 6 // parAbhavANI manAne ' saccajjavasapanno bhavai " satya sane A dhamathA yukta thaI jAya che bhAvArtha-sUtrakAre A sUtramAM satyavatanI trIjI bhAvanAnuM varNana karyuM che A trIjI bhAvanAnuM nAma lebhanigraha che lebhane nigraha karavAne mATe vicAradhArA AmA pragaTa karI che "lAbha ja pApane bApa che " A vicAra karIne lebhanI jALamAM phasAvuM joIe nahIM. je lobhI hoya che te lakhyaka kahevAya che bhInuM citta dareka vastunI prApti mATe ca cala thaI jAya che lobhI vyakti potAne svArtha sAdhavAne mATe asatya bolI zake che khetara, makAna, saMpatti sukha AhAra paNa Adina nimitte paNa te asa tyavacane beve che tethI lobhane nigraha karo te ja yogya che evA prakAranI bhAvanA sevAne je A lobhanA parityAgathI potAnA AtmAne vAsita banAve che, teo pitAnA satya mahAvratane sthira karI le che temanI dareka pravRtti sa yamita hoya che sU0 6.

Page #824
prabhAyAkaraNa lolo'loka bhaNet // 7 // 'karalasma' phammalasya 'pAyapRchagassa' pATamocanasya vA kRte lubdho lolo'loka gaNet // 8 // tathA 'sIsamma' niyamya 'sImaNoe' ziSyAyA yA kRte lu po lolo'lIka bhaNet // 9 // 'annemu janyA 'ebamAiNasu' evamAdikepu-eka prakArepu rahupu kAraNAtegu mAseSu lunyo loge'loka maNen // 10 ||'tmhaa ' tammAt kAragAva lomo na sepitavyaH / eSA-amunA prakAreNa 'muttIe' mukyA-nirlomatAspayA bhArita 'aArappA' antarAtmAjIka sayatakaracaraNanayananadanaH zUraH satyArjanasa panno bhAti // yU06 / / // iti ThatIyA bhAvanA // luddho lolo aliya bhaNenja ) isI taraha banna ayayA pAtra ke liye cacala citta banA huA vaha lobhI jhuTa bacana pola mastA hai ( kayalassa pAyapuchaNassa cA karaNa ludo lolo aliya maNejja) kambala athavA pAdapoMchana ke nimitta ko lekara vaha cacala citta panA huA lobhI mRSA. vAdi kaha sakatA hai (mIsamma sIsaNIpa vA kaNNa lado lolo aliya bhaNejja) ziSya athavA ziSyA ke nimitta lubdha yaha cacalacitta rokara mRpAmApaNa karatA hai ( annesu evamAiNsu pasu koraNasaNsu luddho lolo aliya bhaNejja ) isI taraha aura bhI unase saikaDoM koraNoM ko nimitta karake vara lobhI cacala citta hokara jhUTha bola sakatA hai (tamhA loho na seviyaco) isaliye lobha sevana karane yogya nahIM hai| (eva muttIe bhAvio atarappA) isa prakAra nirlobhatArUpa tRtIya bhAvanA se vAsita huA atarAtmA-jIva (sajayakaracaraNanayanavayaNo) apane kara, caraNa, nayana aura mukhakI pravRtti ko yatnAcAra se sayamita pattassa yA kaeNa luddho lolo aliya bhaNejja" pramANe 1sa 3 pAtrane bhATa yayada yita yasa ta sAlI amatya kyana mAsI za cha "kabalarasa pAyapuchaNasta vA phaeNa luddho lolo aliya bhaNejja" umara pAsUyA bhATate yaya vitta anesa solI bhUSApAI uhI cha "sIsassa sIsaNIe vA karaNa ludo lolo aliya bhaNejja" ziSya athavA ziSyAne nimitta gv5 te yayA thita bhRSAlASA 3rI zate "annesu epamAiesu bahusu kAraNa sapasa lado lolo aliya bhaNejja" mAzate mA sivAyanA se 31 4.2na nimitta tasAlI yayAyita dhana asatya mAlIza cha " tamhA loho na seviyavo" tethI sAla sevana 42vAyogya nathI "ena muttIe bhAvio ata rappA" mArIta nilatA35 zrI sApanAthI mAvita anesa satarAtmA-pa "sajayakaracaraNanayaNavayaNo" pAtAnA vAtha, 41, nayana mana bhumanI pravRttina satanAsayabhita rIcha bhane "saro" tAnAsatyatana pAlanamA

Page #825
699 sudarzinI TIkA a02 sU07 caturthIbhAvanAsvarUpanirUpaNam tapaH sayama cApi 'muejjA' muJcati-parityajati / tathA-bhItaH 'bhara 'bhAram kAryabhAra 'na nittharejA' na nisvArayati-na nihiyati / tathA-'sappurisaniseviya' satpurupanipevita ca ' magga' mArga bhIto na 'mamatyo' samarthaH = paryAptaH ' aNucariu ' anucaritum , satpurupAsepita mArga bhayatrasto na gantu zaknotIti bhAra / ' tamhA' tasmAd hetoH 'bhayassa vA' bhayasya-bhIte , 'vAhissa ' vyAdheH krameNa mANApahAriNaH kuSThAde , ' rogassa' rogasyazIghratayA prANApahAriNo jvarAde vI 'jarAe' jarAyAH vA maccussa' mRtyo rvA ' annassa' anyasya ebhya itarasya vA 'emAiyassa' evamAdikasya-eva banA detA hai, tayA (bhIo tavasajama pihumuejjA) vaha tapa sayama kA bhI parityAga kara detA haiM / ( bhIo ya bhara na tityareDajA) bhIta manuSya zakti se itanA adhika vihIna bana jAtA hai, arthAt usameM itanI adhika mAnasika durbalatA A jAtI hai ki jisakI vajaha se vaha kisI bhI kAryabhAra ko vahana nahIM kara sakatA, arthAt kimI bhI kAma ko vaha pUrA nahIM kara sktaa| (sappurimaniseviya ca magga bhIo na samattho aNucariu) satpurupa jisa mArga kA sevana karate Aye haiM usa mArga para calane ke liye bhI vaha picArA samaya nahIM ho sakatA hai| (tamhA na bhIiyavya bhayassa vA vAhissa vA rogarasa vA jarAe vA maccussa vA annassa vA evamAiyassa) isaliye kIsI bhI prakAra ke bhaya ke, krama 2 se prANoM ko apaharaNa karanevAlI vyAdhi ke, athavA kaSTAdike, zIghratA se prANo kA apaharaNa karanevAle jvara Adi roga ke, vRddhAvasthA ke, tathA mRtyu ke athavA inhI jaisI anya aura koI tavasajama pihumuenjA" te ta5 sayabhanI 5 parityAga rIcha "bhIo ya bhara na tittharejA" yamIta bhAlo sarakAdhA zataDIna /, aTale tenAmA eTalI badhI mAnanika durbaLatA AvI jAya che ke jenA kAraNe te kaI paNa kAryane bojo uThAvI rAte nathI eTale ke koI paNa kAmane te pUrU karI zakato nathI "sappurisaniseviya ca magga bhIona samatyo aNucariu"satpuruSAra bhAganu sevana karatA AvyA che, te mArge cAlavAne paNa te samartha banI zakatuM nathI " tamhA na bhIiyavya bhayassa vA vAhissavA rogassa vA jarAe vA maccurasa vA annarasa vA evamAiyassa" tethI do paY prA2nA mayathA, bhe ubhe prANAne harI lenAra vyAdhinA, athavA nuSThAdinA, zIvratAthI prANa harI lenAra javara Adi regna, vRddhAvasthAnA tathA mRtyunA athavA temanA jevI koI paNa prakA

Page #826
698 praznadhyAkaraNa bharaM na nittharejjA, sappurisaniseviya camagaMbhIo na samattho aNucariuM / tamhA na bhIiyavva bhayassa vA vAhissa vA rogassa vA jarAe vA maccurasa vA annassa vA evamAiyassa / eva dhijjeNa bhAvio atarappA sajayakaracaraNanayaNavayaNo sUro saccajjavasapanno // sU0 7 // ___TIkA-'cauttha' caturthI bhAvanAmA:-'na bhIDayanya' na bhetavya bhaya na kartavyam / katha bhaya na tavyam' ityAha-'mIya' bhIta bhayayukta mANina khalu bhayA' bhayAni 'lahuya' laghuka-gIyam ' aiti' Ayanti prApnuvanti, tathA ' bhIo ' bhItaH 'maNumo ' manuSyaH 'anitijnao' advitIya asahAyo bhanati, aya bhAraH-bhIto manuSyo na phamyApi sahAyako bhAti, na ko'pi tasya sahAyako yA bhavati / tathA-' bhIo' bhIto manuSyaH / bhUehiM ' bhUte:pretaiH 'vippai ' gRhyate, bhUtAriSTo bhavatItyarthaH / tathA-bhIta: 'anna pi' anyamapi ' mesejjo' bhIpayate / tathA-bhIta' ' tavasanama pi' tapaH sayamamapi aba sUtrakAra cauthI bhAvanA jo dhairya bhAvanA hai use kahate haiM'cauttha' ityaadi| TIkArya-(cauttha) vaha cauthI dhairya bhAvanA isa prakAra se hai (na bhIiyana ) bhaya nahI karanA cAhiye / kyo ki (bhIyakhu bhayA aiti lahua ) jo bhayayukta hotA hai usa prANI ke pAsa nizcaya se bhaya zIghra Ate haiN| (bhIo avitijjao maNUso) tathA jo bhaya se DaratA hai aisA manuSya advitIya hotA hai-vaha na kisI kI sahAyatA kara sakatA hai aura na koI dUsarA manuSya usakA hI sahAyaka hotA hai| (bhAA bhuehiM dhippA) bhIta manuSya ko bhUta pakaDa lete hai| (bhIo anna pihubhesejjA) bhaya se bhIta dRA manuSya dUsaroM ko bhI bhayayukta 6ve sUtrA2 yAthI dhairyamApanA nAmanI lApanA viSa cha-" cauttha" tyA TArtha-'cauttha" te yAthA dhaiya bhAvanA yA pramANe cha-"na bhIiyatva ' laya paabhv| naye nahI 2 "bhIya kha bhayA aiti lahaa" bhI kAya chate vyakti pAse yAsa maya zA mAvecha bhIo avitijjaA maNUso" tathA yathI 73 vo manuSya madvitIya DAya che-te dhana madada karI zakato nathI ane koI bIje manaSya tene sahAyaka thato nathI " bhIo bhUehiM vippai" mayalIta manuSyane bhUta pIche "bhIo anna pi hubhesejjA" layIta manuSya mI yojane 5 layalIta 42 the, tabhImA

Page #827
sudarzinI TIko a0 2 sU0 8 paJcamIbhAvanAsvarUpanirupaNam hAsaM, aNNApaNajaNiya ca hojja hAsaM, aNNoNNagamaNaM ca hoja mamma,aNNoNNagamaNaM ca hojja kamma kadappabhiogagamaNa gha hojja hAsaM, Asuriya kivvisattaNa ca jaNejja hAsa, tamhA hAsa na seviyavva / eva moNeNa ya bhAvio bhavai, atarappA sajayakareMcaraNanayaNavayaNo sUro saccajjavasapanno // sU0 8 // TIphA-'pacama 'paJcamI bhAranAmAha-' hAsa' hAsya nokapAyamohodayAtsanimittamanimitta pA vivRtavarNapurassara mukhavyAdAna hAsyam , na 'seviyaca' seSitavyam / kimartha na seritavyam ? ityAha-'hAsaDattA' hAsayitAra.-parihAsakAriNa 'aliyAi ' alikAninsadbhUtArthagopanarUpANi 'asatagAi' asatkAni aya sUtrakAra pacamI mauna bhAvanA ko kahate hai-'pacama , ityAdi / TIkArya-(pacama) pAcavI mauna bhAvanA isa prakAra hai| (hAsa na seviyanya ) isa bhAvanA meM hAsya ke sevana kA parityAga kara diyA jAtA hai / jaba jIva ko hAsyano kapAka moha kA udya hotA hai tava vaha hAsya kA nimitta mile athavA na bhI mile to bhI vaha hI. hI karatA huA hasane laga jAtA hai / ha~sate samaya usakA mukha khula jAtA haiM dAta spaSTa dikhalAi dene lagate hai| sayamI jana ko isa hAsya kA sevana nahIM karanA cAhiye / kyo ki (hAsaittA) jo parihAsa karane vAle vyakti hote hai ve ( aliai asatagAi japati ) sadbhuta ve sUtrA2 pAyabhI bhInamApana patA --" pacama" tyA TA--" pacama" pAyabhI bhInamApanA . pramANe cha-"hAsa na seviyana" mA bhAvanAmA syano parityA rAya che nyAre ne 'hAsya nokapAya' bhiiddn| madhya thAya che tyAre ta hAsyanu nimitta bhaNe na bhaNe chatA paNa te "hI-hI" karato hasavA maDI jAya che hasatI vakhate tenuM mukha ughaDI jAya che ane dAta spaSTa rIte dekhAya che sayamI jane A hAsyanuM sevana 2 naye nahI 25 " hAsaittA"2 parihAsa 42nA2 vyati Deya ne " aliAi asatagAI japati" yAthaH sathana chAvanA sana

Page #828
700 4aaNs vidhasya bhayajanakasya pAtuno zAsana' bhIiyantra' bhetavyam evam anena prakA reNa 'dhijjega' dhairyeNa 'bhAbhio'bhAvitaH 'atarappA' antarAtmA jIvaH sayatakaracaraNanayAdanaH zaraH satyAprasapano bhAti // 7 // // iti caturthI bhAvanA / / atha paJcamI maunamAranAmAha-'pacama' ityAdi mUlam-pacamaM hAsaM na seviyava / aliyAi asaMtagAI japati hAsaittA paraparibhavakAraNaM ca hAsa, paraparivAyappiyaM ca hAsa, parapIlAkAragaM ca hAsaM, bheyavimuttikAragaM bhayajanaka vastu ke yaza se nahIM DaranA caahiye| (va ghejjeNa bhAvio atarappA sajaya karacaraNanayagavayaNo maro saccajjavasapano bhavai ) isa prakAra dhairya se bhAvita huA jIva apane kara, caraNa, nayana eva badana kI pravRtti ko sayamita rakhatA huAsatyavrata ke pAlanameM parAkra mazAlI bana jAtA hai aura satya eva Arjava bhAra se mapanna ho jAtA hai| bhAvArtha-sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA satyavrata kI cauthI bhAvanA kahA hai| isa bhAvanA kA nAma dharyabhAvanA hai| isa bhAvanA ma dhairya ke abhAva meM kyA 2 hAni hotI hai aura dhairya rakhane se kyA 2 lAbha hote haiM, ina saya bAtoMkA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| ina vicAroM se AtmA jaba dhairya zAlI bana jAtI hai to vaha apane dvArA gRhIta satya' vrata ko pUrNarUpa se surakSita rakhati hui sthira banA letI hai / / suu07|| 2nI laya paratuna! ayathI 27 naya nahI, " eva dhejjeNa bhAvio atarappA sajayakarajaraNanayaNavayaNo sUro saccajjavasapano bhavaI" mA pAre yathA bhAvita thayela chava pitAnA kara, caraNuM, nayana, ane vadananI pravRttine saMya mita rAkhIne satyavratanA pAlanamA parAkramazALI banI jAya che ane satya tathA ArjavanA bhAvayukta banI jAya che bhAvArtha-sUtrakAre A vrata dvArA satyavratanI thI bhAvanA batAvI che te bhAvanAnuM nAma dharyabhAvanA che A bhAvanAnuM varNana karatA dhiryanA aA kayI kayI hAni thAya che ane haiye rAkhavAthI kayA kayA lAbha thAya che te badhAne vicAra karAyo che A vicArothI AtmA jyAre dharyavAna bane che tyAre te pote grahaNa karela satyavratane saMpUrNa rIte surakSita ane sthira hAtale sa0 7 //

Page #829
703 sudarzanI TIkA a0 2 sU0 8 paJcamIbhAvanAsvarUpanirUpaNam janita-parasparakRta ca bhavati hAsyam , tathA hAsye 'aNgoNNagamaNa' anyonyagamana-parasparAdhigamanIya ca 'mamma' mama-pracchannapAradAryAdiduzceSTit bhavati / tathA-'aNgoNNagamaNa' anyonyagamana parasparavijJeya ca 'kamma' karma lokanindAdirUpa 'hojja' bhAti / hAsyena manchannamapi karma prakAzita bharatIti bhaavH| tathA-kadappAbhiogagamaNa' phandAbhiyogagamanam-kandaH kAndarpikA devavizepA hAsyakAriNo bhaNDaprAyA , abhiyogA. AjJAkAriNo devAH, tepu gamana gamanakAraNam-tattanavizepektpattikAraNa ca bhavati hAsyam / hAsyakArI sAdhuzcArinalezAddevala mApto'pi tatra kAndapikepu jAbhiyogikepu devepRtpadyate na tu mahardikeSu ityrthH| tathA-' Asuriya' amuratva 'kilvisattaNa' killipatva cANDAlamAyadenavizeSatva ca 'jaNejja' janayet 'hAsa' hAsyam / yato hAsyA dIdRzo gatirgavati jIvasya, ' tamhA' tasmAt ' hAsa' hAsya na sepitavyam / Apasa meM do Adi jana milane se hotA hai / (aNNoNNagamaNa ca hojja mamma ) isa hasI me paradAraramaNa Adi duzceSTAye pracchanna rahA karatI haiN| tathA (aNNoNNa gamaNa ca hojja kamma) isI hasI me paraspara meM honevAle duSkRtyo se unakI loka me niMdA hotI hai use vATara ve apane mukha yadyapi nahIM kahA karate hai phira bhI Apasa kI haMsI se hI unakA duSkRtya lokoM ke samakSa prakAzita ho jAtA hai| (kaptAbhiogagamaNaM ) tathA hAsyakArI sAdhU cAritra ke leza se yadi devagati meM utpanna hove to bhI vaha bhAMTa jaise kAndarpika tathA AjJAkArI Abhiyogika devoM meM utpanna hotA hai marddhika devo meM nahI / (Asturiya kibdhisattaNaM cajaNejja hAma) yaha hAsya cADAlaprAya asuradevo meM kilbiSajAti ke devoM meM utpatti kA kAraNa hotA hai| (tamhA hAsa na seviyanva) isapAthI thAya cha " aNNoNNagamaNa ca hojja mamma" se DAyamA 526122mAe mAhizzyaSTAsA prazchanna rahatI DAya che tathA " aNNoNNagamaNa ca hojja kamma" mA hAsyamA manyAnya thatA hutyAne sIdhe tanI 3bhA niha thAya che, tene teo pitAnA mukhathI bahAra kahyA karatA nathI te paNa anyanI sI-bhata5thI tebhanu duSkRtya soDI samakSa 12 25 laya che "kadappAmi ogagamaNa" tathA syArI sAdhule gatimA tpanna thAya to pAra cAritratAnI nyUnatAne kAraNe teo bhADa jevA kArSika tathA AjJAkArI Abhi yogi vAma utpanna thAya cha, maddhi vAma nahIM " Asuriya kibvi sattaNa ca jaNejna hAsa" te hAsya yAsa mAhitima masuromA pa patinA hevAmA utpattinu 12 mane cha " tamhA hAsa na seviyavya" te

Page #830
70 prazna yAkaraNasUtra asadbhUtAni vacanAni 'jati' jApanni-cupate / hAsyakAggiI dvitIyamahA vratanAzakA mAntItyarthaH / kIdRza hAmyam ? ityAda-'paraparibhAkAraNaM-parApamAnahetuka ca hAsya bhAti / tathA-'paraparimAyappiya' parapasiAdamiya-paraparivAdaH =anyadUpaNAvidhAna priya iSTo yasmistatvAdaza ca hAsya bhAti / tayA-'parapIlAkAraga' parapIDAkAraka ca hAsya bhAti / tayA-'bheyarimunikAraga' bhedavimUrtikAraka-bhedaH cAritrabhanaH nimUrti =kitanayanapadanAdityena vikRtazarIrAkRtistayoH kAraka ca hAsyam / aNgoggajaNiya ca hojja hAsa' anyonya arthako gopana karane vAle eva asadbhUta artha ko prakaTa karane vAle vacanoM ko bolA karate hai / satyamahAnata meM sadbhUta ardhakA prakAzana aura asadudbhuta artha kA prakaTa karanA heya kahA hai, ataHhAsya me jaba isa prakAra kI paristhiti rahatI haiM ki umameM asadbhUta artha kA prakaTana aura sadbhUta artha kA gopana hotA hai, to dvitIya marAvata kA sarakSaNa isa avasthA meM kese ho sakatA hai nahIM ho sakatA, isaliye - hAsya kA tyAga kahA gayA hai| (paraparibhavakAraNa ca hAsa) rAsya para ke apamAna kA kAraNa hotA hai| (paraparivAyappiya ca rAsa) hosya meM para ke dUpaNa kA kathana karanA prIya lagatA hai| (parapIlAkAraga ca hAsa ) hAsya me isa yAtakA bhI dhyAna nahIM rahatA hai ki isa hAsya se anya ko kaSTa ho rahA hai| (bheyavimuttikAraga ca hAsa) hAsya cAritra ke bhaga kA hetu ho jAtA hai| isameM nayana vadana Adi zArIrika avayava vikRta bana jAte haiN| (apaNoggajaNiya ca hojja hAsa) hAsya asaddabhUta arthane pragaTa karanArA vacano bolyA kare che satyamahAvratamA sadUbhUta arthanuM gopana tathA asaddabhUta arthanuM prakAranA heya gaNavela che te hAsyamAM jyAre evA prakAranI paristhiti rahe che ke temAM asadabhUta artha pragaTa karAya che ane sadabhUta arthanuM gopana karAya che, te e paristhitimAM dvitIya mahA vratanuM rakSaNa kevI rIte thaI zake ? thaI zake ja nahI mATe hAsyane parityAga 42. na sama sUtra matAnyu cha "paraparibhavakAraNa ca hAsa" sya manyanA apamAnanu 425 mana cha "paraparivAyappiya ca hAsa" hAsyabhA anyanA eSonu thana 429 priya sAge cha "parapIlAkAraga ca hAsa' hAsyame te vAtanuM paNa bhAna rahetu nathI ke te hAsyathI kaI bIjAne kaSTa 24 2chu cha " bheyavimuttikAraga ca hAsa" hAsyane sIdhe yAtriI 5 thAya che temAM nayana, vadana Adi zarIranA avayavo vikRta thaI jAya che "aNNoSNajaNiya ca hoja hAsa" 25 me padhAre bhAsa anyonya bhA

Page #831
suziMnI TIkA a0 2 sU0 8 paJcamIbhAvanAsvarUpanirUpaNam 703 janita parasparakRta ca bhavati hAmyam , tathA hAsye 'aNNoNNagamaNa' anyonyagamana-parasparApigamanIya ca mamma' marma-pacchannapAradAryAdiduzceSTita bhavati / tathA-'aNgoNNagamaNa' anyonyagamana-parasparavijeya ca 'kamma' karma lokanindAdirUpa 'hojja' bhanati / hAsyena pracchannamapi karma prakAzita bhAtIti bhaavH| tathA-'kadappAbhiogagamaNa' kandabhiyogagamanam-kandaH kAndarpikA devavizepA hAsyakAriNo bhaNDamAyA , abhiyogA=AjJAkAriNo devAH, teSu gamana gamanakAraNam tattaddevarizepepUtpattikAraNa ca bhavati hAsyam / hAsyakArI sAdhuzcArinalezAddevatva prApto'pi tara kAndarpikepu Abhiyogikepu devepRtpadyate na tu mahardikeSu ityrthH| tathA- Asuriya' amuratva 'kivyisattaNa' pilvipatvacANDAlamAyadeva vizeSatva ca 'jaNejja' janayet ' hAsa' hAsyam / yato hAsyA dIDazo gatirgavati jIvasya, ' tamhA' tasmAt ' hAsa' hAsya na sevitavyam / Apasa meM do Adi jana milane se hotA hai| (aNNoNNagamaNa ca hojja mamma ) isa hasI me paradAraramaNa Adi duzceSTAye pracchanna rahA karatI haiN| tathA (aNNopaNa gamaNa ca hojja kamma) isI hasI me paraspara meM honevAle duSkRtyo se unakI loka me niMdA hotI hai use bAhara ve apane mukha yadyapi nahIM kahA karate hai phira bhI Apasa kI ha~sI se hI unakA dupkRtya lokoM ke samakSa prakAzita ho jAtA hai / (kadappAbhiogagamaNa ) tathA hAsyakArI sAdhU cAritra ke leza se yadi devagati meM utpanna hove to bhI vaha bhAMDa jaise kAndarpika tayA AjJAkArI Abhiyogika devoM meM utpanna hotA hai maharddhika devo me nahI / (Asuriya kibbisattaNa cajaNejja hAma) yaha hAsya cADAlaprAya asuradevo meM kilpipajAti ke devoM meM utpatti kA kAraNa hotA hai| (tamhA hAsa na seviyanva) isapAthI thAya " aNNoNNagamaNa ca hojja mamma" se hAsyamA 526122bhe| mAhiduzyaSTAsA prazchanna 27tI DAya tathA " aNNoNNagamaNa ca hojja kamma" mA hAsyamA anyAnya yatA tyAne sIdhe tenI meDamA ni thAya che, tene teo pitAnA mukhathI bahAra kahyA karatA nathI te paNa anyanI sI-bhata4thI / temanu duSkRtya ho| samakSa 2 25 laya che " kadappAmi ogagamaNa" tathA syArI sAdhu ne vitibhA yanna thAya to paY cAritratAnI nyUnatAne kAraNe teo bhADa jevA kAdapiMka tathA AjJAkArI Abhi yoniDa vomA pani thAya cha, bhaDazi vomA nahIM " asuriya kibvi sattaNa ca jaNejna hAsa" DAnya nyAya mAhi gatimA amuvAmA CR tinA vomA utpattinu // 265 mane cha "tamhA hAsa na seviyavya" te

Page #832
AND 704 praznapAkaraNamA evam anena prakAreNa hAmyAnarUpeNa, 'moNeNa' mAnena pacanasa yamena 'bhAvio' bhASitaH / atarappA' antarAtmA-jIra rAyatararacaraNanayanabadanaH gUra satyArja vasapano bhavati // sa 0 8 // liye japa hAsya se jIva kI premI gatI hotI hai ki vaha isa tasya kA sevana nahI kre| (eva) isa prakAra (moNeNa ya mAvio atarappA sajaya karacaraNanayaNayayaNo saro maccana sapanno bhayaha ) hAsyavarja narUpa mauna se-vacana sayama se-bhAvita huA jAya apane kara, gharaNa, nayaNa aura badana-muga kI pravRtti ko sayamita yanAtA huA satyavrata ke pAlana meM parAkramazAlI bana jAtA hai aura satya eca ArjavabhAva se sapanna ho jAtA hai| bhAvArtha-sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra hArA pAMcavI mauna bhAvanA kA sva rUpa kahA hai| mauna bhAvanA kA tAtparya hAsya kA parityAga karanA hai| hAMsI karane vAlA prANI jhaTa vacana kA prayoga bhI prasagavaza karatA hai| tathA isa kRtya se dUmaroM kA apamAna bhI hotA hai| rAsya manovinoda kA kAraNa hotA hai sahI parantu sayamI ke liye hAsya se mano vinoda karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai| hAsya se dUsaroM ke manoM meM coTa pahu~ce isase aura adhika azobhanIya yAta kyA ho sakatI hai| adhyAtma ke mArga meM hasI majA karane kA sarvathA parityAga kahA hai| hAsya meM para ke dUpaNoM kA kathana priya lagatA hai| yaha hAsya no kAraNe-hAsyathI jIvanI evI gati thAya che tethI jIvana te kartavya che ke te hAsyanuM sevana na 4re "e" mA re " moNeNa ya bhAvio atarappA sajayakaracaraNanayaNavayaNo sUro saccajjavasapano bhava" sya tyA35 bhaunayI vayana sayamathI bhAvita thayela jIva potAnA kara, caraNa, nayana ane vadananI pravRttine sayamita karIne satyavratanA pAlanamA parAkramazALI banI jAya che ane satya tathA Arjava bhAvathI yukta banI jAya che bhAvArtha-sUtrakAre A sUtradvArA pAcamI mauna bhAvanAnuM svarUpa batAvyuM che mauna bhAvanAnu tAtparya hAsyane parityAga che hAsI karanAra mANasa prasaMga vazAt asatya vacanane praga paNa kare che, tathA te kRtyathI bIjAnuM apamAna paNa thAya che hAsya-mane vinedane mATe kAraNe jarUra hoya che paNa sayamane hAsyanI madadathI manevineda karavAnI zI AvazyakatA che? hAsyane kAraNe anyanA dilamAM coTa lAge tenAthI vadhAre kharAba vAta bIjI kaI hoI zake ? adhyAtma mArgamAM hasI majAkane sarvathA tyAga batAvyuM che hAsyamAM bIjAnA

Page #833
sudarzinI TIkA a0 2 sU0 9 adhyayanopasaMhAra dvitIya saparadvAramupasaharamA - ' evamiNa ' ityAdi - mUlam - evamiNa savarassa dAra samma sacariya hoi suppa : Nihiya imehi paMcahi vi kAraNehi gaNavayaNakAya parirakkhiehi nicca AmaraNaMtaca esa jogo Neyavvo dhiimayA maimayA aNAmavo akaluso acchido aparissAvI asaMkiliDo savvajiNamaNunAo / eva cIya saMvaradAra phAsiya pAliya sohiya tariya kihiya aNupAlaya ANAe ArAhiya bhavai, eva 705 pAya ke udaya se hotA hai ! jisase cAritra kA maga hotA hai| dUsare vyaktiyoM kI gupta ceSTAe~ bhI isa hAsya ke dvArA prakaTa ho jAyA karatI haiN| yadyapi cAritra kA usase pUrNarUpa se bhaga nahIM bhI hotA hai to bhI sAdhu isake prabhAva se mahardika devo meM utpanna nahI hotA hai / kAndarpika Abhiyogika Adi devo meM hI utpanna hotA hai, ataH zasya kA sevana karanA satyavatI ke liye sarvathA tyAjya hai, aisA samajha kara jo isakA parityAga kara detA hai vaha satyavratI apane vrata ko pUrNarUpa se sthira kara pAlana karatA hai / isa prakAra hAsya janya doSoM kA vicAra kara hAsyavajanarUpa vacanasama se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karake sAdhu apane vratArAdhana meM parAkramazAlI bana jAtA hai aura gRhIta satyavrata ko pUrNarUpa se surakSita kara sthira banA letA hai || sR0 8 // dUSaNA jAhera karavA te priya lAge che te hAsya nAkaSa yanA uddayathI thAya che, jenA kAraNe cAritrano bhaga thAya che, khIjI vyaktionI gupta ceSTAe paNa te hAsya dvArA pragaTa thayA kare che bhale tenAthI cAritrane pUrNata bha ga thatA na heAya, te chatA paNa sAdhu tenA kAraNe mahaddhika devAmA utpanna thatA nathI kAndapiMka, abhicegika Adi dezamA ja utpanna thAya che. tethI hAmyanu sevana karavu te satyavratIne mATe sadhA tyAjya che, evu samajIne je tenA parityAga kare che, te satyamatI peAtAnA vratane sa pUrNa rIte sthira kare che ane tenu pAlana kare che A rIte hAnyamAMthI uddabhavatA deSone vicAra karI hAsya vanarUpa vacanasa yamathI peAtAnA AtmAne bhAvita karIne sAdhu peAtAnA vratanI ArAdhanAmA sama anI jAya che ane grahaNa karela matyavratanu sa pUrNa rIte surakSita karIne sthi anAvI le che ! sU. 8 || pra 89

Page #834
706 pramAyAkaraNasne nAyamuNiNA bhagavayA pannaviya parUviyaM pasiddha siddhavarasAsaNamiNaM Apaviya sudesiya pasasthA vIyasabaradArasamattItta bemi|suu09|| // iya paNhAvAgaraNe vIyaM saMvaradAra samatta / TIkA-'eca' poktaprakAreNa 'iNa 'da sarassa ' rAgarasya 'dAra' dvAra-satyavacana nAma dvitIya dAramityartha , ' samma 'samyara 'sabagyi ' saca rita sat 'hoDa' bhAti, 'muppaNihiya' 'supaNihita samArApitam / tathA-'imehi' ebhiH 'pacahi pi' paJcabhirapi ' phAraNehiM 'kAraNa:-bhAvanAmi , kIdRzaiH kA raNaiH ? ityAha-' maNavayaNakAyapariraktiha' manopanakAyaparirakSita. manovA phAyaparirakSitapaJcabhAvanAbhirityartha , 'nicca ' nityam ' AmaraNata ca ' Amara NAnta=maraNaparyanta ca ' esa jogI' epa yoga matyavacanampo yoga' 'Neyavo' isa prakAra satyavrata kI sthiratA ke nimitta pAca bhAvanAoM ko kahakara apa sUtrakAra isa dvitIya savaradvAra kA upasahAra karate hue karate haiM-' evamiNa , ityAdi / TIphAI-'eca) pUrvokta prakAra se (iNa) yaha (saradAra) satyavacana ____nAmaka dvitIya savaradvAra (samma-sacariyaM ) acchI taraha se pAle jAne para (suppaNitiya ) surakSita (hoha) ho jAtA hai| (imehiM pacahiM vi kAraNehiM maNavayaNakAyaparirakkhihaM ) isaliye mana vacana aura kAya ina tIna yogo se acchI taraha surakSita kiye gaye ina pAMcabhAvanArUpa kAraNoM se (nicca ) sadA (AmaraNata ca) jIvana bharataka ( esajogo) yaha satyavacanarUpa yoga (dhiimayA maimayA) svasthacitta se eva heyo A rIte satyavratanI sthiratAne mATenI pAca bhAvanAo varNavIne have sUtradhAra mA bhI savAranA sahAra 42tA -" evamiNa" tyAl sAtha---" eva" pUrvAta prakAre // " iNa" " savArasadAra "satya payana nAbhanu mI savAra " samma-sacariya" sArI zata pAya tA " suppaNihiya" surakSita " hoi" and " imehi pacahi vi kAraNehi maNavayaNakAyapariraksiehi " te Daro mana, vasanasane ayame trANe yogAthA sArI rIta surakSita 42rAyedA ma pAyamApanA35 zAthI "nicca" mA " AmaraNa ta ca" vana paryanta " esajogo, mA satyavayana35 thAna "viDamayA maimayA" svastha yitta bhane yopAdeyatA vivathI yuzta yasa bhuminA "Neyavyo " pAsana 423 // yogya cha 2 mA satyamAvata

Page #835
709 sudarzinI TIkA a02 sU) 9 adhyayanopamahAra netanyA-pAlanIyaH ' dhiDamayA' dhRtimatA ' maimayA' matimatA-medhAvinA katha bhUto'ya yoga ? ityAha- aNAsavo' anAyavaH ' aphaluso ' amalupa 'acchido' anchidraH aparissAnI ' aparitrAnI 'asaphiliho' jasakliSTaH 'sa bajiNamaNuNNAo' sarvajinAnusAtazca / evam etAdRzamida 'vIya' dvitIya 'saradAra' savaradvAra 'phAmiya' spRSTa' pAliya' pAlita ' 'sohiya' zodhita 'tIriya' tIrita 'phiTTiya' kIrtitam ' ArAhiya ' ArAdhitam 'ANAe' AjJayA yathAvat ' azupApiya ' anupAlita ' bhavati / evam namunA prakAreNa 'NApAdeya ke viveka se yukta hue munijana ko (Neyavyo) pAlana karane yogya hai, kyoM ki yaha satya mahAvratarUpa yoga ( aNAmavoM) nUtanakarmo ke Asrava ko rokane vAlA hone se anAsrava rUpa hai, (akaluso) azubha adhyavasAra se rahita hone ke kAraNa akaluparUpa he (acchiddo) pApa kA srota isase ghada ho jAtA hai isaliye acchidrarUpa hai, (aparissAvI) eka cindumAtra bhI karmarUpa jala isame praviSTa natI ho sakatA hai isaliye yaha aparisrAvI hai, (jasakiliho) asamAdhirUpa bhAvase yaha carjita hotA hai isaliye asakliSTa hai / ( satvajiNamaNupaNAo) isIliye yaha samasta bhUta, bhaviSyat, aura vartamAna kAla ke tIrthaMkaroM ko mAnya huA hai| (eva) isa ukta prakAra se (vIya) dvitIya savara dvAra ko jo munijana ( phAsiya ) apane zarIra se sparza karate hai, (pAliya) nirantara dhyAnapUrvaka isakA sevana karate haiM, (sodiya) aticAroM se ise rahita banAte haiM, (tIriya ) pUrNarUpa se ise apane jIvana meM utArate hai, (kiTiya ) dUsaroM ko ise dhAraNa karane kA upadeza dete 35 yo "aNAsavo" nA chInA mAsapane nA2 upAthI manAsa135 "akalaso" mazuma madhyavasAyati pAthI manuSa35 " acchiddo" paapn| sota tanAthI 15 45 taya tethI bha2i035 , " aparissAvI " bindu paNa karmarUpI jaLa temAM pravezI zakatuM nathI, tethI te aparisAvI che, "asakilvio" masamAdhi35 mAthI te 2Dita DAya cha tethI te asAra OM // savyajiNamaNuNNAo" tethI te samarata bhUta, bhaviSya mane vartamAna nA tIrtha zo mAnya usa " eva " ma! dhute mAre "vIya" mI savArane 2 bhunina "phAsiya " potAnA 22thI spaze , "pAliya" nirantara dhyAnapUrva tenu sevana 4re the, " sohiya " matiyArAthI 2Dita manAve che, " tIriya " pUrA zate tene pAtAnA vanamA tAre cha "kiTriya, anyane tenu sevana urvaan| 52 mA cha, tathA "apApA

Page #836
70 - - - - - - - - praznoyAra yamuNiNA' mAtamuninA bhagAtA mahAvIraNa ' paNNapiya ' pramApita 'parUviMya' marUpita ' pasiddha ' masiddham 'middhavarasAsaNamiNaM' sidvArazAmanamidam 'Apa viya' AgvyAta 'sudesiya' mudezita ' pasattha ' prazasta ' cIya savaradAra' dvitIya savaradvAra ' samatta ' samAptam / eSA sarvepA padAnA vyAgyA prathamasavara dvAropasahAre draSTavyA / 'timi' iti brImi-asyArthaH pUrvamuktaH ||muu-9|| // iti zrI vizvavira yAta-jagabalabha - prasiddhavArakapaJcadazabhApAkalivalalivakalApAlApA-pravizuddhagadyapadhanekagranyanirmApaka- gadimAnamardakazrIzAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAnapradatta janazAstrAcArya' padabhUpittakolhApurarAjaguma pAlanAmacAri jainAcArya janadharmadirAkarapUjyazrI ghAsIlAlanatiriracitAyA zrI praznanyAvaraNamanasya sudarzanyA khyAyA vyAkhyAyA saparAtmAke dvItIye-bhAge satyavacananAmaka dvitIya saradvAra samAptam // 2 // haiM tathA (aNupAliya) trikaraNa triyogoM se jo isakA acchI taraha se AcaraNa karate hai ve ( aNAe ArAhiya bhavaha ) imakI ArAdhanA sarvajJa bhagavAn ke vacanoM se hI karate haiM aisA jAnanA cAhiye / (eva) isa prakAra se yaha uktarUpa savarabAra (NAyamuNiNA) prasiddhakSatriyavaza meM utpanna hue muni bhagavAn marAvIra ne (paNNaviya ) prajJApita kiyA hai ziSyo ke liye sAmAnya rUpa se karA hai / (paruviya) prarapita kiyA haibhedAnubhedapradarzana pUrvaka kathita kiyA hai / isaliye yaha (pasiddha) prasiddha hai-AcAryAdiparaparA se isakA pAlana isI rUpa se calA A rahA hai ata. nirdoSa hai / tathA (siddhavarasAsaNamiNa) bhUtakAla meM jitane bhI siddha ho cuke hai unakA yaha utkRSTa zAsanarUpa hai so (aaghviy| liya" tri.25 yogAthI mAtabhanu sArI mAya255 42 cha tamA " aNAe ArAhiya bhavai " tanI mArAdhanA sa sApAnanA vayanAthA 42 cha sama sabhA, "eva" mA prakAre mA ( yA pramANenu) sapara dvAra "NAyamuNiNA" prasiddha kSatriya 5zamA bhisA bhaDAvI2 mAvAna "paNNaviya" prajJApita yu cha ziSyAne bhATa sAmAnya 32 4aa cha 'parU paviya " 53pita yu cha sahAnule zAnava yu cha tethI ta " siddha" prasiddha che AcAryAdi para parAthI tenuM A rUpeja pAlana thatuM AvyuM che, tathIta niSi cha tathA "siddhararasAsaNamiya " bhUtamA 28kSA (sakhA 25 gayA cha tamanA aSTa zAsana35 vajI "odhaviya " tenu -

Page #837
sudazinITIkA a0 * sU0 9 adhyayanopasaMhAra 709 isI kA kathana bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhune kiyA hai aura (sudesiya) aisA hI upadeza isakA unhoMne deva, manuja eva asuroM sahita paripadA meM diyA hai / (pasatya ) yaha dvitIya savaradvAra samasta prANiyoM kA hitakA raka hone se prazasta-magalamaya hai / ( vIya savaradAra samatta ) isa taraha kA yaha dvitIya savaradvAra samApta huaa| (ttivemi ) he jaba maiMne jaisA __ yaha zrI mahAvIra prabhu ke mukha se sunA hai usI taraha kA yaha tumase kahA hai / apanI tarapha se isameM kucha bhI kalpita karake nahIM kahA hai / / bhAvArtha-dUsare savara dvAra kA upasahAra karate hue sUtrakAra kaha rahe hai ki isa dvitIya savaradvAra ko ki jisakA nAma satyamahAvrata hai jo munijana ina kathita paca bhAvanAoM kI dRr3halA pUrvaka pAlate haiM-jIvana bharataka-isake anusAra apanI kara, caraNa Adi kI pravRtti ko karate rahate haiM unake azubha adhyavasAya ruka jAte haiM, navIna karmoM kA vadha hotA nahI hai / pApoM kA srota isake prabhAva se unakA ruka jAtA hai yaha aparisrAvI Adi vizeSaNoM vAlA hai / trikAlavI mamasta arihata bhagavatoM ne isakA svaya pAlana kiyA hai, aura jIvo ko isake pAlane kA upadeza Adeza unho ne paripadA meM diyA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhaDAvAra surekha cha bhane "sudesiya " tebhara tenA 2mA pramANe 5 apaheza deva, manuSya bhane asureza sahitanI pazihomA mAye! che " pasatya" ! dvitIya savaradvAra saghaLA prANuonuM hita karanAra hovAthI prazasta-magaLamaya cha " bIya savaradAra mamatta " 20 mI sava2vA2 samAsa thayu "ttivemi" he jabU! me jevu mahAvIra prabhunA mukhathI sAbhaLyuM che, mArI taraphathI temA kalpita kAI paNa umerIne te kahevAyuM nathI bhAvArtha---bIjA savaradvArane upasAra karatA sUtrakAra kahe che-satya mahAvrata nAmanA bIjA sa varadvAranuM je munijana uparokata pAca bhAvanAone jIvana paryata dRDhatApUrvaka pAlana kare che, tenA pramANe potAnI kara caraNe AdinI pravRtti karyA kare che temanA azubha adhyavasAya aTakI jAya che, temane navA kane badha ba vAta nathI, tenA prabhAvathI temanA pApone srota aTakI jAya che, tethI te aparistrAvI Adi vizeSaNavALuM che trikAlavartI samasta arihaMta bhagavAne tenu pite pAlana karyuM che, ane tenA pAlanane pari. padamA ne upadeza Ape che bhagavAna mahAvIre paNa temanA pramANe ja

Page #838
710 pramaNyAkaraNa bhI unhIM ke anusAra isa dvitIya magaradvAra kI prazamA kI hai svA bhI isakA pAlana kiyA hai| ataH yA magalamaya hai| nirdoSa hai| bAdhA gharjita hai / ise dhAraNa phara pratyeka sajJI paryApta pacendriya manuSya ke apanA jIvana saphala banAnA cAhiye / isa prakAra jatrU svAmI se 4 sudharmA syAmI ne kahA / / sU-9 / // dvitIya savaradvAra mamApta // A bIjA savaradvAranI prazaMsA karI che ane jAte paNa tenuM pAlana karyuM che tethI te magaLamaya che, nirdoSa che, dhArita che, tene dhAraNa karIne pratyeka sarI pathami pacendriya manuSya pitAnuM jIvana saphaLa banAvavuM joIe A pramANe zrI sudharmAsvAmIe jabUsvAmIne kahyuM sUtra 9 bIjI sa varadvAra samApta che

Page #839
atha tRtIya saMvaradvAraM prArabhyate pUrvasminnadhyayare mRpAvAdaviramaNa nAmaka dvitIya saMvaradvAra moktam, taccAdatAdAnaviramaNaM vinA na sabhavatItyataH kramaprApte tRtIye'dhyayane'dattAdAnaviramaNanAmaka tRtIya saradvAramabhidhIyate-'jabU' ityAdi--- mUlam -javU / dattamaNunnAyasaMvaro nAma hoi taiyaM suvvaya / mahanvaya guNavvaya paradavaharaNapaDiviraikaraNajuttaM aparimiyamaNaMtataNhANugaya-mahicchamaNavayaNakallusa-AyANasuniggahiya, susaMjamiyamaNahatthayAyanihuyaM nihuyaM niggatha, NeTriyaM, niruttaM, nirAsava, nibhayaM, vimutta uttamanaravasabha-pavara-valavagasuvihiyajaNasaMmayaM-paramasAhudhammacaraNaM, jattha ya gAmAgaranagara-nigama---kheDa-kavvaDa---maDava---doNamuha-- savAha--paTTaNA samagaya ca kici davva maNi-mutta-silappavAla kasa dUsa-rayaya varakaNaga-rayaNamAiM paDiyaM pamhaTTa vippaNaThaM na kappai kassai kaheu vA geNheu vA ahignna suvaNNAeNaM samale? kacaNeNaM apariggahasabuDeNaM logammi vihariyanva // sU0 1 // TIkA-'muvyaya ' muzobhana rata-cAritrapAlanarUpa yasya vatsabuddhau he muvrata !-zobhanAtazAlin ! 'jabU' he jambUH ! ida prArabhyamANa ' taiya' tRtI tRtIya savaradvAra prArabha pUrva a yayanameM mRpAvAda viramaNa nAma kA jo dUsarA sabaradAra kahA gayA hai, adattAdAnaviramaNa ke vinA nahI ho sakatA hai, isaliye sUtrakAra kramaprApta isa tRtIya adhyaya meM adattAdAnaviramaNa nAma kA trIjA varadvArano prAraMbha AgaLanA adhyayanamAM mRSAvAda viramaNa nAmanA bIjA sa varadvAra vize je kahevAmAM AvyuM tenuM pAlana adattAdAna viramaNa vinA thaI zakatuM nathI tethI sUtrakAra anukrame AvatA A tRtIya adhyayanamA adattAdAna viramaNa

Page #840
712 prabhAkaraNasUtre " yamadhyayanaM 'dattamaNunnAgArI ' dattAnugAtasa tara = datta=dAya ke vitIrNam annapAnA dikam, anujJAta= prAtihArakapoTaphanakAdikaM ca grAmamityevarUpaH mArI- dattA nujJAtasAro nAma ' hoi bhanati / ' mahayaya ' mahAvratamidam tathA-' guNajayaM' guNaguNAnAm aihikapAralaukikovakArANA kAraNabhUta nava-guNavratam / kI zamidam ? ityAha-' paradavyaharaNapaDinirakaraNajutta' paradravyaharaNama tinitikara Nayukta=pareSAM yad dravya=dhana tasya yad haraNam = AdAna, tatmati yA virati = vira maNa tasyA kAraNam = AcaraNa, tena yukta=sahitam, paradravyAdAnavimukhakArakami tyarthaH tathA - aparimiyamaNataNDANugaya mahindrayamANa sunigga for ' aparimitAnantavapNAnugatamahenumano racanAlupAdAnamunigRhItam = apari tIsarA savaradvAra karate hai-' ja ' ityAdi / " yn TIkArya - (suna) he zobhana vrata zAlina jabU ! ( taiya) yaha prArabhyamANa tRtIya abhyayana ( dattamaNunnAyasavaro ) dattAnujJAna savara nAmakA hai / ima dattAnujJAta ( diyA huA ) meM dAtA ke dvArA vitIrNa annapAna kA tathA anujJAta pIThaphalaka Adi ke lene kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai / yaha (mavvaya ) dattAnujJAnasacara mahAvrata hai / ( guNavvaya ) tathA guNavrata hai - iha loka saghavI tathA paralokasanadhI guNoM kA yaha kAraNabhUta vrata hai / athavA samastavratoM kA yaha upakAraka hai isaliye guNavrata hai (paradaharaNa Diviraha karaNajutta ) isa vrata ke ArAdhana se jIva kA AcaraNa dUsaroM ke dravya ko grahaNa karane kI pravRtti se sarvathA virakta hotA hai ( aparimiyamaNaMtataNhANugayamahicchamaNavayaNakalusaAyANa sunigga hiya ) tathA isa mahAvrata kI ArAdhanA se, vidyamAna 66 nAmanA trIjA savaradvAranu varNana kare che- jabU' " ityAhi TIartha - " suvvaya " he zolanavratazAjI " 77 taiya A zarU karela trIjI adhyayana " dattamaNunnAyasavaro " hattAnujJAna bhavara nAbhanu che chattAnujJAta ( dIdhelu) mA dAtAdvArA vitINuM annapAna tathA anujJAta pIThalaka AdilevAnu vidhAna karela che te mahavvaya " hattAnujJAna savara mahAvrata hevAya che d' 46 guNavvaya tathA guNavrata che--AlA ane paraleAka sa khadhI guNenu kAraNa bhUta A vrata che, athavA samasta tene mATe te upakAraka hAvAthI tene paradavvaharaNa paDiviraikaraNajutta " guNuvrata kahyu che karavAthI anyanu dravya grahaNa karavAnI pravRttithI jIve 88 A vratanI ArAdhanA sathA virakta rahe che 27 nare " aparimiyamaNata taNhANugayamahincha maNatrayaNakalusa AyANa sunimA ha caDatA dravyane prApta karavAnI je asIma tathA akSaya spRhA lAlasA thAya che

Page #841
sudarzinI TokA bha0 3 sU0 1 adattAdAnaniramaNasvarUpanirUpaNam ? , mitA = parimANarahitA, anantA=akSayA yA nRgA=spRhA - virAmAnanyAvyavecchA, tayA'nugate ye mahecche=vidyamAna dravyalAbhanipace maheccAyukte manovacane-manovA NIca, tAbhyA yat klupa== paradhanavipayatvena pAparUpam nAdAna = grahaNa tatsu nigRhIta = suniyantrita yatra tam, tathA 'susajamina mahatvapAyaniya musayamitamanoha stapAdanibhRta-susayamitena samyam niyantritena manamA hasto pAdau ca paradravyAdAnavyAgat nitau=uparatau yana tat / uktavizeSaNadvayena paradravyAdAne manovAnirodhaH pradarzita | purasthabhUta i ityAha- niragava nirdhanya = nihyAbhyantaro grantho yasmAd nAdyabhyantaragranthirahina martyaH, nayA - 'hirga' dravya ke avyaya hone kI jo aparimita eva akSaya spRhAlAlamA hotI hai vaha, tathA isa pRhA - lAlasA se jo ghaDI aura avidyamAna dravya ke lAbha viSayaka icchAoM kI paraparA calatI hai ki jisase manavacana kI para dhana ko lene-haNa karane kI jo kalukti pravRtti hotI rahatI hai vaha suniyantrita ho jAtI hai| tathA jana mana kI paradhana ko haraNa karane kI kaluSita vicAradhArA suniyantrita ho jAtI hai phira ( susajamiyamaNastrAya ) uma mana ke niyantrita hote hI paradraya ke grahaNa karane ke nimitta jo hAtha pairoM kA vyApAra hotA hai vaha bhI uparata-bada ho jAtA hai / isa taraha ina donoM vizeSaNoM se yaha kahA hai ki isa mahAvrata ke sevana karane se, paradravya karane ke liye jo manacacana aura kAya kA vyApAra pahile hotA thA vara sarva pada ho 'jAtA hai | ( adattAdAnavirama galavara) va dattAnunAla savara kaisA hai so kahate hai-( niggaMtha ) hama mahAvrata kI ArAdhanA se bAhya aura tathA te lAlasAthI khIjA avidhamAna dravyanI prApti mATenI meATI meTI IcchAonI je para parA cAve che ke jethI mana vacananI pArAnu dhana levAnI je doSapUrNa pravRtti cAlu mhe che tenu A mahAvratanI ArAdhanAvI niyantraNa thAya che, tathA jyAre pAkAnu dhana harI levAnI mananI kaluSita vicAradhArA suniyatrita thaI jAya tyAre " sasanamiyamaNahatya pAyanihuya " te bhannu niyamana thatA ja pArakAnuM dravya grahaNa karavA mATe hAtha-paganI je pravRtti cAle che te paNa madha paDI jAya che. A rIte e mane vizeSaNAthI e darzAvavAmA Avyu che ke A mahAvratanu sevana kanvAthI paradravya levAne mATe mana, vacana ane kAyAnI je pravRtti pahelA cAlatI hatI te tana Adha paDI jAya che " adattAdAnaviramaNasavara " mA chattAnujJAta sa va che te have he che" nigAtha " mA bhAvatanI ArAdhanAthI mA bhane mAkyantara pariyaha hara pra0 90 z 713

Page #842
724 praznamyAkaraNasUtre , naiSThika = sarvadharmakarmaparyantaprati 'nimta ' nistaM gagarUpAdeyatyena niruktam, avyabhicaritA tathA nigasa ' nirAzraya karmAdAnarahitam, 'nirbhaya' ni pAdarahita 'guttaramuktam tathA-' uttamanakhasabha-para-vidhiyajaNamamaya uttamanaragRpabhara suviditajanamammatama - uttamA utkRSTA ye nasTapamAH- narazreSThAH 1:-jinA tathA - mAlavantaH= cakrativAda niHsAdhulokA steSA samatam = abhimata yattattathA tathA - ' paramamA dhammaparaNa 'paramapAraNaM parama mAdhUnAm utkRSTapata strina dharmacaraNa=dharmapAlanam yattattathA, patAraNamida dattAnumAnamapasAram / atra tRtIye Abhyantara parigraha dUra ho jAtA hai, atavratA aura Abhya ntara kI granthi se rahita hotA hai tathA (TTiya ) samastadharmo ke prakarSa paryanta yaha rahatA hai, eva (nirutta ) sarvajJa prabhune ise upAdeyerUpa se karAhai, athavA yaha anyabhicarita hai, arthAt jitanA bhI sakala sayamI kA dharma hai usake sAtha yaha abhAvI hai / (nIrAmava) isameM navIna karmo kA AdAna nahI hotA hai / (nivbhaya ) nRpAdi kA bhaya isake AcaraNa meM mAdhu ko nahIM rahatA hai isaliye yaha nirbhaya hai / ( vimutta) loka doSa Adi se yaha rahita hotA hai / ( uttamanaravasabha, pavarathalavaga - sucihiyajaNasamaya ) utkRSTa jo naravRSabha - jinadeva haiM tathA baladeva vAsudeva Adi jo pravara lavata vyakti hai, tathA suvihitajana jo sAdhu loka haiM, ina sana ke liye yaha mAnya hai / tathA ( paramasA dhammacaraNa) paramasAdhujanoM - utkRSTatapasvijanoM kA yaha dharmAcaraNarUpa | ( adattAdAnaviramaNa ) aisA yaha dattAnujJAtasacaradvAra hai / isa thaI jAya che eTale ke A vAta bAhya ane AbhyantaranI granthithI rahita hoya che, tathA "TThiya " te samasta dharbhenu paryanta che, bhane " nirutta" sarjena prabhue tene upAdeyarUpe batAvyu che, athavA te anyabhicArita che, eTale ke sacamInA jeTalA byA che tenI sAthe te suJagata che " nirAsava " tenAthI navIna adhAtA nathI " nivbhaya "tene sAyaravAbhA sAdhune nRpA hino laya rahetA nathI tethI te nirbhaya he " vimukta' bola, hoSa AhithI te rahita hoya che" uttama rasabha, parabaga - suvihiya jaNasamaya " ne zreSTha naravRSabha-jinadeva che, tathA baLadeva vAsudeva Adi je prabaLa khaLavAna puruSA che, tathA suvihita jana je sAdhule che, te saune mATe te mAnya che tathA 'paramasAhudhammacaraNa je parama sAdhujanA utkRSTa tapasvIjanAne mATe te dharmAcaraNarUpa che, evu A adattAdAna viramaNu-dattAnujJAta savaradvAra che mA 88 = * d' 1

Page #843
surdAzinITIkA a0 3 sU0 1 adattAdAnaviramaNasvarUpanirUpaNam 1 " savare sAdhubhi ki kartavyam 1 ityAha- ' jattha ya yatra ca - tRtIyasavaradvAre gAmAgara - nagara-nigama - kheDa - kannaDa-maDana- doNamuha-sanAha-paTTaNAsamagaya ca = grAmAkara - nagara nigama - kheTa kaTa-maDamna-droNamusa-samAna- pacanAzramagata cagrAmAkaranagaranigamakheTakarnaTamaDampadroNamukhamA paTTAzramANA vyArayA pUrvamuktAH, tadgataca 'kiMcidavya ' kiMcidravya kimapidravyam, tadevAha - 'maNimuttasilppanAlakasa - dUsa-yaka- varakaNaga - rayaNamAi ' maNimuktAzilA - pravAla kAsya-dRSya-rajata-varakanaka - ratnAdi- maNiH - padmarAgAdiH, muktA = muktAphala, 'zilA' bahumUlyapApANapaNDam macAla = vidrumaH ' mUMgA ' iti bhASAprasiddha, 6 kasa ' kAsya - ' kAmA ' iti prasiddham ' ' dRSya ' vastranizeSaH, rajata = ' cAndI' itibhASAmasiddhAnarakanaka = tvantarApekSayA zreSTha suparNa, ratna= karketanAdikam Adi yasya tattathAbhUta dravya 'paDiya' patita - vastrAJcalAdeH, 'paTTa' prasmRta-kunApi vismRta ''NiSTa= gaveSarudbhirapi na prAptam tathAbhUta maNimuktAdika 3 " - 715 tRtIya savaradvAra meM sAvujano ko kyA karanA cAhiye isake liye sUtra kAra kahate haiM - ( jatya ya ) isa tRtIya savaradvAra meM ( gAmAgaranagaranigamakheDa kavaDa maMDapa doNamuhasavAra paTTaNAsamagaya ca ) sAdhujanoM ko grAma, Akara, nagara nigama, kheTa, kaTa, maDamba, droNamukha, savAha, pahana, Azrama, ina sthAnoM meM, rahI huI ( kiMci davva ) kucha bhI vastu ( maNimuttasilappacAlaka sadUsarayakavara kaNagarayaNamAi ) maNi, muktA, zilA, pravAla, kAsya, dUSya- vastravizeSa, rajata-cAdI, suvarNa, ratna Adi vastu (paDiya) kisI kI gira gaI ho, (pamhaTTa ) bhUlI huI ho, (vipaNa ) DhUMDhane para bhI nahI milI ho, (na kappara karasaha kaheu vA getRtIya. sa varadvAramA sAdhujanee zu karavu joI e te batAvavAne mATe sUtrakAra " 66 che-" jattha ya A trIjA savaradvAramA 'gAmAgAranagaranigama kheDakavvaDa maDa badoNAmuhasabAhapaTTaNa samagaya ca" sAdhu nAme zrama, nagara, Aphara nigama, peTa, kuTa, bhaDabhNa, droNubhubha, savAI, caTTana, Azrama, se sthAnAbhA rahevI ' kiMci davya " ava pazu vastu maNimuttasilappavAlakasadUsarayakavara kNagarayaNamAi " bhaNi, bhustA, zikSA, pravAja, jasya, hRpya goDa bhAra vastra, 204 - Adi, suvAza ratna mAhi vastuo " paDiya" jedhanI par3I gaI hoya, pamhaTu " a lRlI gayu hoya, "ghippaNaTTa " zodhavA chatA paNa jaDI na hoya, "na kapAi kassai kaheuvA geNheuvA " tene sevAnu sayata asa (6

Page #844
716 pramaNyAkaraNa patra dravya na 'kassai ' kasyApi mayAmpA'payananya kaheu' sthayitu pA, 'ge Nheu ' svaya grahItu pareNa vAdavi pAna kapa' na kampate, mAyonivRttivAn / paradravya hapnA sAdhunA ki paryAvyA, ? ityAha-'ahiranamuragANa' ahiraNya suvarNakena-hiraNyavarNanaphena 'samaledukANe' samaThepTukAnanena=mamAtulyaH leSTu =mRtapaNDaM pAzana-Ni ca upekSa goyatayA yamya tena tathoktena mRtvaNTe suvarNe ca samabhAratetyarthaH, 'apaggihamayureNa' aparigrahasaratenanAsti paragraho yasya so'parigrahaH, ana e sAta mamatvabhASArjitastena tathoktena sAdhunA 'logammi' loke martyaloke 'vihariyana' pihartavyam , sAdhubhiruktarItyA piharaNIyamiti bhAraH / / s01|| Nheu vA )aura na ravaya lenA cAhiye usako sayata athavA asayata se lene ke liye nahI karanA caahiye| kyoMki isa prakAra kI pravRtti munimArga meM kalpita nahI kahI hai| kAraNa ki sAdhu (ahiraNNasuvyaNNeNa)hiraNya aura suvarNa ina saba se nivRttivAlA hotA hai mAdhu ko nahiraNya kI cAranA hotI hai aura na suvarNa kii| (samaleTukavaNeNa) umakI dRSTi meM to upekSaNIya hone ke kAraNa mRtkhaDa miTTI kA DhelA aura kAcana donoM gharAvara hote hai / arthAt vaha ina dono me samabhAva vAlA hotA hai| (aparigtrahasavuDeNa ) isa tara mamatvabhAva se varjita hone ke kAraNa aparigraha se yukta hote hai sAdhu ko isa prakAra kA hokara isa lAka meM vicaranA caariye| bhAvArtha-sasAra meM nirbhaya hokara vicaraNa karane ke liye saba se utkRSTa sAdhana yadi koI hai ki jisase logoM kI dRSTi kA AkarSaNa ho yatane kahevuM na joIe, ane pite levI joIe nahIM kAraNa ke evA prAranI pravRtti bhunIbhAbhA layita bhAvI nathI 12 sAdhu " ahiraNNa suvvaNNeNa" (29ya mana suparasa madhAnI nivRtti hAya ke sAdhuna (2 eyanI -ch| DAtI nathI / supa nA 42chA DAtI nathI " samaleTThukacaNeNa" tenI dRSTie upekSA pAtra hovAthI mATInuM Dhepha ane kAcana ane samAna cha bheTale bhannemA te samabhAvANI hAya, apariggahasabuDeNa" mA rIte mamatvabhAvathI rahita hovAthI te aparigrahI hoya che sAdhue e prakAre aparigrahavata yukata banIne A lekamAM vicAravuM joIe bhAvArtha-sa sAramAM nirbhaya thaIne pharavAne mATe je koI sarvazreSTha sAdhana hiya ke jenAthI lokonI dRSTi AkarSAya ane sAdhutva para vizvAsa jAme te

Page #845
sudarzanI TIkA ga0 3 0 1 adattAdAnaviramaNasvarUpanirUpaNam 77 aura sAdhutva para vi vAma-zraddhA jame-to vaha eka aparigrahatva kA hI siddhAnta hai| isameM antaraga aura bahiraga, ina dono prakAra ke parigraha kA saidhAntika dRSTi se parityAga hotA hai / mAdhu ke pAsa nirgrantha muni ke pAsa ina dono prakAra ke parigraha kA abhAva hotA hai| bAhirI dRSTi meM jo kucha usake pAsa meM hai vaha saba sayamadharmopakaraNa hai, parigraha nahIM hai / sakavAra ne yahI pAta sAyu ke liye isa tRtIya savaradvAra meM samajhAI hai / pUrva adhyayana meM-dvitIya adhyayana meM mRpAvAda kA nauko TiyoM se sAyu ko jo tyAga karanA kahA hai vaha tabataka pUrNarUpa se pA. lita nahIM ho sakatA ki jabataka antaraga aura pariraga kA tyAga nahIM ho jAtA / aparimita anata tRSNAoM para akuza karane vAlI yahI eka aparigrahatA hai / mana, vacana aura kAya kI parake dravya ko AdAna (gRhaNa) karane kI pravRtti para roka lagA dene vAlI yahI aparigrahatA hai| isa aparigraratA kI chatracchAyA me palane vAlA sAdhu navIna karmoM ke vadha se rahita ho jAtA hai, tathA sarakA vizvAsapAtra bana jAtA hai| use kisI bhI prakAra kA kisI kA bhaya nahIM rahatA hai / grAma Akara Adi kisI bhI sthAna me bhUlI huI, paDI huI, rakhI huI, kisI bhI taraha kI vastu vaha na svaya letA hai aura na dUsaro se use lene ko kahatA hai| te eka mAtra aparigrahatvane siddhAta ja che temAM Atarika tathA bAhya e ane prakAranA parigrahano siddhAtika dRSTie parityAga thAya che sAdhunI pAse nircantha muninI pAse A banne prakAranA parigrahano abhAva hoya che bAhya rIte jotA temanI pAse je kaI hoya che te badhu sayama dharmopakaraNa che, parigraha nathI, sUtrakAre e ja vAta sAdhune mATe A trIjA varadvAramAM sama jAvI che. AgaLanA adhyayanamA bIjA adhyayanamAM mRSAvAdane nava prakAre tyAga karavAnuM sAdhuone je kahevAmAM AvyuM che tenuM ataraga tathA bahiraga pari grahane tyAga na thAya tyA sudhI pAlana thaI zakatuM nathI aparimita-anata tRSNAo para akuza rAkhanAra A eka aparigrahatA ja che A aparigrahanA ja, mana, vacana ane kAyAthI anyanu dravya paDAvI levAnI pravRtti para eka (akuza) nuM kAma kare che A aparigrahatAnI chatrachAyAmAM rahetA sAdhu navA karmonA badhathI rahita banI jAya che tathA saune mATe vizvAsapAtra banI jAya che tene keIne paNa koI paNa prakArane bhaya rahetuM nathI grAma, Akara Adi koI paNa sthAnamAM bhUlathI rahelI, paDI rahevI, mUkI rAkhelI kaI paNa prakAranI vastu te pite lete nathI ke levAnuM bIjAne kahetA nathI. A vratane lIdhe

Page #846
*718 praznadhyAkarapaNe punarmunikarttavyamAha-'japiya ' utpAdi mUlam-jaM pi ya hojA hi davvajAyaM salagayaM khettagayaM ranamataragaya vA kiMci pupphaphalatayappavAlakaMdamUlataNakaTTasakarAi appa vA vahuM vA aNu vA cala vA na kappai uggahe adiNNammi geNheu / je haNi haNi uggaha aNuNNAviya geNhiyana bajeyavo ya samvakAla aciyattagharappaveso aciyattabhattapANaM aciyattapIDhaphalagasenAsathAragavatthapA. yakavala daMDaga-rayaharaNa--nisejja colapaga muhmottiypaaypuchnnaaibhaaynnbhNddovhiuvgrnn| paraparivAo parasta doso paravavaeseNa jacageheMti, parassanAseijaca sukaya dANassa ya atarAiya, dANavippaNAso pesuNNa ceva macchariya ca // 2 // TIkA-'ja pi ya' yadapi ca ' hojA' bhavet , hi nizcita 'dabanAya' dravyajAta, tadevAha= 'khalagaya' khalagata-khala dhAnyarAzIkaraNabhUmistana gata-- sthita, tathA-'khettamaya' kSetragatam kSetrasthita 'ranamataragaya' araNyAntargatam vanAntaH sthita vA / kiMci / kiJcita-kimapi 'pupphaphalatayappavAlakadamUlaIsa vrata se sAdhu kI AtmA samasta vastuoM meM asAratA ke darzana kara lene se DhelA aura kAcana meM samAna vuddhi vAlA bana jAtA hai / suu-1|| sUtrakAra punaH munijana ke hI kartavya ko kahate haiM-'japi ya' i0 TIkArtha-(japi ya hojjA hi davvajAya ) jo kucha bhI dranya ho cAhe va ( khalagaya ) khalihAna me par3A ro cAhe (khettagaya) kheta meM paDA ho, yA ( ranamataragayaM vA) jalaga meM par3A ho ( kiMci) sAdhune AtmA samasta vastuomAM asAratAnuM darzana karI levAthI tenuM ane mATInA DhephAne samAna bhAve jenAra banI jAya che sUtra 1 | sUtrA2 52NthI bhuninana tavyA zaci - japi ya" tyA TIDA---"japi ya hojjA hi davvajAya "2 pa dravya DAya, lakha "salagaya " mAmA 57yu DAyalale "khettagaya " tataramA 57yu DAya, "rannamataragaya vA" sanI 2562 57yu DAya "kiM ci" gameta

Page #847
sudarzinI TIkA a03 sU02 adattAdAnaviramaNasvarUpanirUpaNam 719 4 taNakaTusakarAi puSpaphalatvak pracAlaphanda mUlatRNakASThazarkarAdi tatra - puSpaphale pratIte, lakucA, prAlokuraH kandaH =yUraNAdiH, mUlam = mUlakAdi, tRNakASThaM ca pratItam, zarkarA := ' kakara ' iti bhASA prasiddhA, etAnyAdau yasya tattathokta dravyam appa ' alpa- stoka yA ' bahu' hu=pracura vA aNu' aNu AkAreNa sUkSma vA 'yUla' sthUlam - AkAreNa bRhad vA, tat 'na kappar3a' na kalpate ' uggahe ' avagrahe ' adiSNe ' adatte tattadvastusvAmini deza mamApyetyarthaH, geNheu ' grahItum, kintu ' je' yad grAhya bhavet, tat 'haNi hagi ' ahanyaini=pratidinam ' uggaha ' avagraha - tatsAminidezam, 'aNuSNani ya' anujJApya = prApya 'geNDiyantra' grahItavyam / tathA savnakAla ' sarvakAla sadA 'aciyattagharappaveso ' amItikArakagRhapraveza " vajjeyavyo' varjitavya' tathA " 4 > kucha bhI ho jaise (puSpaphalatayappanAlakadmRlataNakaTTasakarADa ) cAhe vaha vastu puSparUpa meM ho, phalarUpa meM ho, chAlarUpa meM ho, pravAla- koMpala rUpa meM ho, saraNa Adi kada rUpa meM ho, mUlaka Adi rUpa me ho, tRNa kASTha Adi ke rUpa ho cAhe kakara Adi ke rUpa meM bhI kyoM na ho / ye saba vastue~ vahA ( appa vA ) thor3I ho yA ( bahu vA ) bahuta ho (aNu vA ) AkAra se choTI ho yA (thUla vA ) baDI ho, kisI bhI taraha se vaha ina vastuo ko ( na kappara uggahe adiNNammi geheu ) vinA unake mAlika kI AjJAprApta kiye kisI bhI rUpa meM lenA nahI kalpatA hai / tathA (je) jo vastue~ sAdhu ke liye grAhya hai ve bhI (haNi haNi ) pratidina (uhe aNuNAvi ya ) unake svAmI kI AjJA prApta kara hI (gehiyacva ) grahaNa karane yogya haiN| tathA ( vajjeyacvo ya savvakAla dravya hoya, " pupphaphlatayappabAlakadamUla taNakaTusakarAi " bhale te vastu puSparUpe hAya, larUpe hoya, chAlarUpe DAya, pravAlaku paLanA rUpamA heAya, sUraNa Adi kadarUpe hoya, mULa Adi rUpamA Aya, tRNu kASTha AdarUpe hAya, bhale kAkarA mAhiye hoya, te badhI vastuo tyA " appa bA" thoDI hoya e " bahu vA " vadhAre hoya, " aNu vA " ubhA nAnI hoya " yUga vA mATI hAya, ardha pazu rIte the pastubhane " na kappai uggahe adiSNammi geNhe u " tenA mAlikanI AjJA lIdhA vinA koi paNa rIte tene grahaNa karavAnu munine 8 je kalpatu nathI tathA " ihiNi " pratihina " laIne ja " geNDiyavva " "" vastue sAdhuone grahaNa karavA aNuNA va " temanA grahaNa karavA caiAgya che tathA ceAgya che te paNa bhAsiunI mAjJA vajjeyo ya savva $6

Page #848
720 prabhAyAkaraNa 'aciyattabhattapANa' apratItikArakabhaktapAna yanitavyam , avinAsamAjanasya bhaktapAna na grArAmityarthaH, tathA-'viparapITaphagasejnAsadhAragavanyapAyaphaijaldaDagaroharaNanisenacorapagamuhapotiyapAyapuraNAbhAyagamaToriuvagaraNa' apatItikArakapIThaphalazagyAsastArakAstrapAmayadaNTakarajoharaNaniSadhAcolpa harusadorakamugvAstrikA pAdojanA:mAnanabhANDopa yupakaraNa panitavyam / __ avizvAsabhAjanasya pITaphagAdika na grAgamitya, tathA 'parapari vAo' paraparipAdaH-kAmyA paradopaprakaTanam , jitavya , paramasa' parasya 'doso ' dopazca parjanIya , parokSe nindA, pratyakSa dIpakathanam, ityubhaya ca aciyattagharappaveso) jo apanI pratIti-vicAma-nahIM karatA ho usake ghara para sAdhu ko sarvadA nahIM jAnA cAhiye, tathA (aniyattabhattapANa ) jo apanI pratIti nahIM karatA ho usake yahA se mAdhu ko bhaktapAna nahIM lenA cAhiye / isI taraha (aciyattapIDhapha-gasejjAsathAragavasthapAyakAla daDagaraoharaNanisejjacolapagamuhapottiyapAyapuchaNAi ) jo vyakti apane Upara vizvAsa nahIM ragnatA ho usake dvArA pradatta-(diyA huA) pITha, phalaka, zayyA, samtAraka, vastra, pAtra, kambala, daNDaka,, rajoharaNa, nipayA, cora paTaka, sadorakamutravatrikA, pAdapronchana Adi, tathA (bhAyaNabhaTovahi uvagaraNa) bhAjana, bhADa, upadhi, ye saba upakaraNa nahIM lenA caahiye| (paraparivAjo) tathA kAkurUpa se sAdhu ko para ke dopoM ko prakaTa nahIM karanA caahiye| tayA (parassadoso) parokSa meM niMdA karanA aura sAmhane dopoM ko kahanA ye donoM kAla acijatagharappaveso"2 pAtAnA vizvAsa na urato DAya, tenA dhare sAdhuNe 4Ina nahI, tathA "aciyattabhacapANa" 2 pAtAnA 52 vizvAsa na mUkato hoya tene tyAthI sAdhue AhAra pANI svIkAravA naye nahIM . 4 te " aciyattapIDhaphalagasemjAsadhAragavatthapAyakabaladaDagaraoharaNanisejjacolapaTTagamuhapotiyapAyapu chaNAi"2 vyakti yAtAnA 12 vizvAsa na rAkhatI hoya tenA dvArA apAyela pITha, phalaka, zayyA, sastAraka, vastra, pAtra kabaLa, daDaka, rajoharaNa niSadyA, colapaTTaka, derAsahita muhapatti, pAda proga chane tathA " bhAyaNabhaDovahiuvagaraNa" altd, (pAtrA mA, (dha, 25 adhA sAdhanA sevA so nahI "paraparivAo" tathA anI ma sAdhu sAsa viloni avo pragaTa 42vA lene nahIM tathA "parasmadoso" ghazakSa rIte niMdA karavAnI tathA sAme ja de kahevAnI pravRtti sAdhue cheDavI

Page #849
- sudarzinI TIkA bha0 3 sU02 adattAdAnaviramamasvarUpanirUpaNam 721 varjanIyam / tathA-paramANaseNa' paravyapadezena vAlaglAnAdInA nimittena 'jaca' yacca azanAdira, 'geNhei' gRhAtiyAyakAraka , tadanyaupabhoktavyam / vAlaglAnAdinimicamAnIta saMstu yathAziSTa bhaven , tathA tad tastu svAminidezena sabhoktavyamityayaH, 'parassa' parasya tathA 'ja ca' yacca 'sukaya sukRta= puNyAdika 'nAsei' nAzayati, apahanute, yena racanAdinA parakRtapuNyAderapAtibhavati, tad tivyamityarthaH, tathA-'dANassa ya' dAnasya ca ' atarAiya' antarAyikam yena vacanAdinA dAnAntagayo bhavettada varjaniyam , tathA-'dANaviSaNAso' dAnacimaNAza:-yena pacanAdinA dAnasya vinAzo bhavati, tad varjanIyam , tapA-'pesunna ce' paizunya parokSe paradopAviSkaraNa 'cugalI' iti bhApA pramiha cetra 'man ritta ca ' mAtsaryam Ipyo ca varjanIyam // sU0 // ghAteM bhI sAdhu ko noDa denI caahiye| tathA-(paracavaNseNa ja ca geNhati) thAla glAna Adi ke nimitta se jo azana Adi vaiyAvRtyakAraka sAdhu lAyA hove vara isare sAdhuoM ko apane upayoga meM nahIM lenA caahiye| tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki pAla glAna Adi avasthApana sAdhujana ke liye jo vastu lAI gaI ho vaha unake upayoga se yadi baca jAya to vaha usa vastu ke svAmI kI AjJA lekara hI dUsare sAdhuoM ko apane upayoga meM lAnI cAhiye / tayA (parasma ja ca sukaya) jisa vacana se dUsare ke sukRta Adi puNyakoM kA apahanuva hotA ho aisA vapana sAdhu ko tyAga kara denA caahiye| tathA (dANassa atarAiya) jisa vacana se dAna meM atarAya ho jAve to aisA vacana bhI nahIM kahanA caahiye| tathA (dANavippaNAso) jisa vacana se dAna kA vinAza hotA ho aisA vacana bhI nahIM bolanA cAhiye / tathA (pesuNNa ) sAdhu ko na tayA " paravavaeseNa ja ca geNhati " mAsAna mAni nimitta AhAra Adi viyAvRtyakAraka sAdhu lAvyA hoya te bIjA sAdhuoe pitAnA upayogamAM levo joIe nahI tenuM tAtparya e che ke bAla glAna Adi avasthApanna sAdhujanane mATe je vastu lAvavAmAM AvI hoya te teoe vAparyA pachI vaye te te vastunA mAlikanI AjJA laIne ja bI sAdhuoe tanacAtAnA payogamA devI se taya " parassa ja ca suruya" kya nathI bIjanA suvrata Adi punya-rmona nA thato hoya tevA vacano sAdhue bolavA joIe nahI, eTale tevA vacane bolavAnuM sAdhue bagha karavuM ASI tathA " dANassa atarAiya" 2 kyanathI hAnamA mt| nare sevA kyane 55 vA me nahI taya "dANaviSayAso" 2 vayanAthI hAnanA vinA ya ya te vayanA para mAlavA me nahI tayA "pesu na

Page #850
Grara kIDazo munirika vA nArAdhayatI ? tyAda-'je ri yayAdi mUlam-je mi ya pIDhaphalagasenAmaMthAragapatthapAyakaMbala daDagarayaharaNaniseja colapaTagamuhapAtigapAya puMlaNAibhAyaNa bhaDovahiubagaraNaM asavibhAgI asagaharu, nAteNe va vaiteNe ya rUbateNe ya AyArateNe ya bhAvateNe ya lavakare jhaMjhakare kalahakare verakare vikahAre asamAhikara sayA appamANabhAI sayaya aNuvaddhavere ya niccarosI se tArisae nArAhae vayamiNa // suu03|| TIkA-'jeviya' yo'pi ca muniH pIThaphalaganejjAsathAragapatthapAyakavalacolapaTTagarayaharaNamuhapotiyapAyapUraNAibhAyaNabhoraTiumagaraNa ' pIThaphalaruzayyAsastArakAstrapAnaramalacolapaharajodaraNamusaranikApAdapochanAdi - bhAjanabhANDopadhyupakaraNam-epaNAguNavizuddhilabdha pIThakalakAdika labdhveti gamyate, tasya asa vibhAgIavibhAgakArI-AcAryaglAnAdibhya pIThaphaLa kAdIna avibhajyava sArthabuddhayA sapamubhoktA bhavati sa ida vrata nArAdhayatItyagreNa kisIkI yugalI nahIM karanA caariye| tathA (macchariya) sAdhu ko iyAbhAva kA bhI parityAga kara denA cAriye ||s-2|| kisa prakAra kA muni isa vrata kI ArAdhanA nahIM kara sakatA hai isa yAta ko kahate hai-'je viya' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(je vi ya) jo muni rApagAguNa kI vizuddhi se prApta pITha, phalaka, zayyA, sastAraka, vastra, pAtra, karala, daDa, rajoharaNa, niyaghA, colapaTTaka, sadorakamukhavastrikA, pAdapoJchana Adi, tathA bhAjana, bhADa, upadhi, una saba upakaraNoM ko prApta karake unakAvibhAga " sAdhuNe dhanI yAhI vA nAsanahI tathA "macchariya" sAdhume IrSyAbhAvane paNa parityAga karavo joIe te su-2 u kevA muni A vratanI ArAdhanA karI zakatA nathI te vAta have satra 42 4 cha-"je vi ya" VtyAhI Ta -"je vi ya" 2 bhuni sapA zuzunA vizuddhithI H ye thI 504, zacyA sastA24, pakSa, pAtra, upasa, 67 2025, niSadhA, yAsa54, 312 sahitanI muhapatti, pAdachana Adi tathA bhajana, bhADa, upani e badhA

Page #851
suziMgI TIkA 100 sU0 3 kiDanamuniadattAdAgAdivata nArAdhayasi 723 sambandhaH / tathA-'asagaharuI' asaMgraharuciH-na sagrahe ruciryasya sa tathokta:gopagrahakarasya epaNAdoparahitasya labhyamAnasya rasapAnAdikasya svArthaparAyaNatvena-' mama pracura vanapAnAdika vidyate kimanyepA cintayA' iti vicintya sAhabudiArjita ityarthaH / atra mUrchayA sagrahakaraNa nipiddham / tathA 'tabaseNe' tapa. stenA napacaura.vyathA svabhArataH kRgagarIrakazcidanagAra sRSTravA pharipRcchani-'bho mune ! yo mAsakSapaNako muniH zrUyate sa bhagAneva ' tadA sa svamAnAparthamAha-'sAdharaH kSapakA eva bhAnti ' athavA tUpNImAste, sa tapaHnahIM pharatA hai-arthAt AcArya, glAna Adi munijanoM ko ina pITha, pharaka Adi kA vibhAga na karake svArthamudvi se jo svaya inakA upabhoktA hotA hai, vaha mAdhu isa vrata kI Ara panA nahI kara sakatA hai| tayA ( asagaharuI ) jisakI sagraha meM raci nahIM hotI hai, arthAt jo sAdhu svArtha meM parAyaNa hone ke kAraNa ina pITa phalaka, vana, pAtra Adi upakaraNoM ko ki jo apane gaccha ke upakAraka aura epaNAdopa se vizuddha hai milate hue bhI usa bhAvanA se ki mere pAma to ye vastra pAtrAdi upakaraNa haiM mujhe dUsaro kI cintA se kyA kAma hai| isa vicAra se sagraha karane kI buddhi se varjita hotA hai vaha sAdhu isa vrata kA ArAdhaka nahIM ho sakatA hai| mULa bhAva se hI saMgraha karane kA niSedha hai / tathA jo sAdhu ( tayateNe ya) hasI taraha jo tapaH stena hai, arthAt jaise koI sAdhU sya bhArataH kRza zarIra ho aura koI dUsarA isa prakAra pUche ki he mune! jo mAsa kSapaNa Adi karane vAle tapasvI muniupakaraNene prApta karIne tenA vibhAga karatA nathI eTale ke AcArya, glAna Adi munijanene mATe e pIDa, phalaka AdinA vibhAga kayA vinA svArtha buddhithI pite ja tene upabhegA karyA kare che, te sAdhu A vratanI ArAdhanA rAta nathI tathA 'asagaI"nI sabhA saciDatI nathI, eTale ke je sAdhu mAthe parAyaNa hovAthI e vastra, phula, pAtra, vastra, Adi upakaraNe, ke je potAnA garachanA upakAraka ane evAdathI rahita che tenI prApti thavA chatA pas "mArI pAse te A vastra pAtrAdi upakaraNa che mAre bIjAnI cintA zA mATe karavI joIe?" evI bhAvanAthI sa graha karavAnI buddhithI rahita thaI jAya che, te sAdhu paNa A vratane ArAdhaka thaI zakato nathI mUrabhAvathI ja sagra karavAne niSedha che tathA je sAdhu " tavateNeya" se zate tayAra cha, sAta sAdhu svAbhAvi rIte ja dubaLA zarIra vALo hoya ane tene joIne bIju koI ema pUche ke-"he muni! mA khamaNa Adi karanAra munijana viSe sAMbhaLavAmAM AvyuM

Page #852
724 prazrayAka stenaH prAcyate, 'bahateNe' ra stena: pApacaura:-yayA-karita vyAkhyAvAra sAdhumavalokya kazcit euti---'gAra yAnapAcampani rya zrutaH sa bhavAnera' iti pRSTaH sa bUte-'munayastAdRzA marantyara yahA maunamAste, ityeva yaH parasya khyAti svAtmani sthApayati sa vAstenA, 'spateNe ya' pamtenazraetadiSa ye'pi pUrvayojanA krtvyaa| tathA 'AyAre cara' AgAre sAdhumamAvAyaryAdi rAja sune jAte haiM ve AparI hai kyA? isa prakAra sunakara vaha apane mAna ke nimitta aimA kahe ki sAdhu to tapAcI hI rote haiM, athavA sunakara cupa rahe, isa prakAra se vartana karane pAlA yA muni tapazcora(tapa kA cora ) kahA jAtA hai| (tapa kA ghora) tapazcaura-munisa vrata kI ArAdhanA karanevAlA nahIM hotA hai| isI taraha (pAteNe) vyAkhyAna karate hue kimI munirAja ko dekhakara koI umase isa prakAra pUche ki jo vyAkhyAnavAcaspati munirAja sune jAte haiM ve Apa hI hai kyA ? isa prakAra sunakara vara munirAja usake samAdhAna nimitta yaha kaha de ki mahAnubhASa munijana to vyArayAnavAcaspati hI rote hai, athavA kucha na kaha kara cupa rahe isa prakAra kA vyavahAra karanese vaha muni vacana kA cora vacastena mAnA jAtA hai. kyoM ki usane para kI khyAtiko apanemeM sthApita kiyA hai, isa taraha se padAki khyAtiko apane meM sthApita karane vAlA sAdhu vAk caura kahA jAtA hai| isI taraha (rUvateNe) rUpastena kI bhI vyAkhyA jAna lenI cAhiye. arthAt-viziSTa rUpa che te zu Apa ja che?" A prakArano prazna sAbhaLIne te pitAnA mAnane mATe evuM kahe ke "sAdhu te tapasvI hoya ja che athavA te vAta sAbhaLIne mauna rahe, e prakAranuM vartana karanAra sunine tapacAra kahe che tapacAra muni A vatanI ArAdhanA karI zakatuM nathI e ja rIta "vaiteNe" vyAjyAna urata a bhunizanadhana bhane 20 prabhArI pUche ke vyAkhyAna vAcaspati je munirAja gaNAya che te zu Apa ja che A pramANe sAbhaLatA tenA samAdhAnane mATe ema kahe che ke "he mahAvuM_ bhAva' munijana te vyAkhyAna vAcaspati ja hoya che athavA tene kaI paNa javAba na ApatA cUpa rahe, evA prakAranA munine vacastana-vacanAra kahevAya che, kAraNa ke teNe bIjAnI khyAtinuM pitAnAmAM AropaNa karyuM cheA rIte pArakAnI khyAtinuM pitAnAmAM AropaNa karanAra sAdhune vacanacara upAya cha, se prabhArI "rUvateNe" 35stena-35yoranI cyA 59 sama javI eTale ke viziSTa rUpayukta kaI sAdhunI khyAti sAbhaLIne ke

Page #853
sudarzinI TIkA 10 2 sU03 kiTagamuniadattAdAnAdika vrataM nArAyadhati 725 viSaye stenA-caura.,yathAnsa yaH ' utkRSTAcAravAn sAdhuH zrUyate, sa bhavAne ?' tadA vakti 'sAdhustu-utkRSTAcAravAn bhavantyeva' mauna pA samAramyate itye| svAtmani avidyamAnAmutkRSTAcAravatA sthApayansAdhurAcArasteno bhavati, tathA'bhAvateNe ya ' bhAvastenazva-bhAvasya-zrutajJAnAdi vizeSasya stenaHcauro bhAvasapanna kisI sAdhu kI khyAti sunakara koI rUpavAn muni se aisA pUche ki mahArAja ! jinakI rUpa meM khyAti ma suna rahe haiM ve Apa hI hai phyA? to isa prakAra kI bAta sunakara vaha aisA kahe ki sAbujana to viziSTarUpa zAlI hote hI haiM, athavA kucha na kahe-cupacApa raha jAve, to mauna sammatilakSaNa" ke hisAba se para ke viziSTa rUpazAlitva kA apane meM Aropa karane kI bhAvanA se vaha rUpastena khlaavegaa| isa taraha jo sAdhu rUpastena hotA hai vaha isa vrata ko nahIM pAla sakatA hai| isI taraha (AyAnteNe) jo sAdhu samAcArI Adike vipayameM stena hotA hai vaha AcArastena kahA jAtA hai, jaise kisI sAyukI AcAra viSaya meM utkRSTa khyAti munakara damarA koI esA pUche ki bhomune ! jina sAdhurAjakI AcAra meM vizeSa khyAti sunI jAtI hai kyA ve ApahI hai ?, isa prakAra sunakara vaha sAdhu pratyuttara rUpa meM aisA kahe ki mhaanubhaav| sAdhu to utkRSTa AcAra cAle hote hI haiM, isa prakAra karane vAlA sAdhu AcArastena kahalAtA hai, kyoM ki isa taraha kI sthiti se usane mANasa kaI rUpavAna munine evuM pUche ke "mahArAja! ame rUpane viSe jenI khyAti sAbhaLI che te muni zu Apa ja che ?" A prakAranI vAta sAMbhaLIne te evuM kahe che ke sAdhujana to viziSTa rUpayukta hoya ja che" athavA kaI paNa javAba na Ape te "maunane samatinuM lakSaNa" mAnIne bIjAnA viziSTa rUpanu pitAnI aMdara ApaNuM karavAnI bhAvanAthI te rUpacAra kahevAya cheA rIte je sAdhu rUpacAra hoya che te A vratane pANI zata nathI mAzate "AyArateNe" re sAdhu samAyarI mAhi mAgatamA cAra hoya che te AcAra cora kahevAya che jema ke koI sAdhunI AcAranI bAbatamAM utkRSTa khyAti sAbhaLIne bIjI koI vyakti tene evuM pUche ke "he ani. je munirAjanI AcAramAM khAsa khyAti sabhaLAya che, te zu Apa pite ja che?" A pramANe sAbhaLIne je muni e pratyuttara vALe ke mahAnubhAva! sAdhuo te utkRSTa AcAravALA ja hoya che" Ama kahenAra sAdhune AcArara kahevAya che kAraNa ke A prakAranI paristhitimAM teNe potAnAmAM je

Page #854
726 prabhayAkaraNa stenA, phasyApi zrutavizeSasyA pArayAna katyApi samvAdupasya janasamadhe khakIyatyena ta khyApayana sAdhurbhAvasarona ucyate / vyA yaH sAdhu 'sAkare' zabdakarapArarAtrigamanAnantara yo maratA mahanA zadena mAgate sa bhandakara ubhyate / 'jhajhakare 'mamAphara:-pena kAryeNa gaNasya mado bhAti tatAryakArI 'kalahakare kalAkAra yAcirumaNDanakArI 'varakare ' raphara parasparazatrubhAvo tpAdaka , kyA-phihakare' vikyAmcyAdizyAphArI, 'asamAhikArage' asamAdhikArakA paracittoDagakArakaH, tathA-sayA' sadA 'appamANamoDa' apane meM aviSNamAna utkRSTa AcAravattA sthApita kI hai ataH jo aise AcArastena zete hai unase isa mahArata kI ArAdhanA nahIM ho sakatI hai, (bhAvateNe ) jo zrutajAna Adi mAra kI corI karatA hai vaha bhAvastena karalAtA hai, jaise kisI ke mukha se kisI sAdhu kA zruta vizeSasamadhI apUrva vyAkhyAna sunakara karatA hai ki yaha vyAkhyAna to merAhI diyA huA hai, isa prakAra kA bhAnastena sAdhu bhI isa mahAvratakI ArAdhanA nahIM kara sakatA hai| isI taraha (sahakare) jo sAdhu eka prahara rAtri ke cale jAne ke bAda par3e jora 2 se bolanA hai usakA nAma zabdakara hai / (akare ) jisa kArya se gaNa meM bheda ho jAya usa kAma ko karane vAlA mAdhu azAphara hai| (kalahakare) Apasa meM jA vAkkalaha kara baiThatA hai usakA nAma kalahakara hai, ( verakare ) paraspara meM jo zatrutA kA utpAdaka hotA hai yaha bairakara hai, (vikarakare ) strI Adi vikathAoM ko karanevAlA sAdhu vikathAkara hai, (asmaahikr| - - avidyamAna che te utkRSTa AcAravattAnuM ApaNuM karyuM che tethI je sAdhuo evA AcAra cora hoya che temanAthI A mahAvratanI ArAdhanA thaI zakatA nathI "bhAvateNe" zrutazAna mahalAnI yArI che te mAkyA2 upAya che jema ke koInA moDhe keI sAdhuna keIzAa sa ba dhI apUrva vyAkhyAna sAbhaLIne je sAdhu ema kahe ke A vyAkhyAna teme ja ApeluM che" A prakArane bhAvacAra sAdhu 55mAnatanI sArAdhanA satI nathI se prabhArI "sahakare" sh0042je sAdhu eka prahara rAtri prasAra thayA pachI ghaNA jorathI bele che tene zadakara cha, "jhajhakare" ayathA sabhaumA hamAra thAya ta Aya 42nAra sAdhu A42. 4vAya cha, " kalahakare ' sApasamA pAsa 3 mese. cha A942 49 cha, " verakare' ApasamA 222 pahA 42vanAra DAya te 22 42 43 cha, " vikahakare " bhI mAlaviyAmA ranAra Adhuna vibhA2 57

Page #855
darzinI TIkA bha0 04 ko muniradatAdAnAdivatamArAdhayati 727 apramANabhojI dvAtkicalAdhikAhArI, 'sayaya ' satata nirantaram ' aNuraddhavaire' anuddhaurA anyAcchinnaurabhAva, capunaH 'niccarosI' nItyaropI= sadAkopIla:, ' se vArisae ' sa tAdRzaH sAdhuH 'nArAhae ' nArAyayati' iNa idam = pUrvokta, ta= dattAdAnaviratisvarUpam // 0 3 // 3 " 2 ka punarida pratamArAdhayituM samarthaH ' ityAha-- ' aha ke risae ' ityAdi - mUlam - aha kerisae puNAI ArAhae vayamiNaM ? je se uvahi bhattapANasagahaNadANakusale accaMta vAla dubala gilANa buDakhavagapavattyaAyariya uvajjhAe sehe sAhammie tavassikulagaNasa ya iyaTTe nijjarahI veyAvacca aNi - ssiya dasaviha bahuvihaM karei, naya aviyattasta gharaM pavisai, na ya acittassa bhattapANa giNhai, na ya aciyattassa sevai paDhiphalaga -- sejjA- sathAraga- vatthapAya - kabala--daDagaraoharaNa- nilajjabolapaTTagamuhapottiyapAya puchaNAi - bhAyaNa apane aura para ke citta meM udvegabhAva paidA kara dene vAlA sAdhu asamAghikAraka hai, (sayA appamANabhoI) sadA vattagrAsa se adhika bhojana karane vAlA sAdhu apramANabhojI kahalAtA hai (sayaya aNuvaddhabere ya) jisakA vaira bhAva kabhI bhI zAna na ho vaha sAdhu santAnu-baddha ra kahalAtA hai, (niccarosI) jo nitya hI kupina sthiti meM rahatA hai vaha nityaropI kahalAtA hai / ( se tArisae) isa prakAra tapastana Adi vizeSaNavAlA sAdhu ( iNa vayanArANa ) isa mahAvata kI ArAdhanA nahI kara sakatA hai // 3 // 66 che, asamAhikare " potAnA tathA anyanA zittamA udvega hA uznAra sAdhune asamAdhi 25 che, "sayA appamANabhoI 62 sadA khatrIza kALiyA karatA padhAre AhAra denAra sAdhune aprabhAtha loka uhe che, "sayaya aNubaddhavereya" enI vera bhAvanA kadI paNa zAnta na thAya te sAdhune satatAnukhaddha vaira kahevaay che, " niccarosI " ne hamezA adhabhA rahe che tene nityaropI Ahe che, " se tArisae" yA rIte tapazora Adi vizeSa vANI sAdhu" iNavaya A mahAvratanI ArAdhanA karI zakate nathI 33 || 3 || nAaai0

Page #856
728 aMDobahiugaraNa, naya parivAya parassa jaMpaDa,na yAvi dose parassa geNhai, para vavaeseNa vi na kici gaNhaha, Na ya vi parimANai kaMcijaNa, Na yAvi NAseDa diNNamunaya, dAUNa ya kAUNa ya Na hoi, pacchAtAvie, savibhAga-mIle, sagaho vaggahakusale, se tArisae ArAhei vayamiNaM // sU04 // TIkA-'aha' ati prazne, kerigae' kI: mAyaH 'puNAI' 'vayamiNa' natamidam bhadattAdAnaviramagarUpamida natam , ' ArAie' ArAra yati ' iti prazna sati mAha-'je se' yAsaH 'uatimattapANasagaNadAgasale' upadhibhaktapAnasagrahaNadAnakuzalA natra upadhiH panapAtrAdiH, bhaktapAne prasiddha tepA sagrahaNe-bhAdAne sAdharmike-yo dAne ca kuzalo vidhito muniH| 'anca tavAla ducalagilAga vuddha kharagaparattaya Ayariya upajjhAe se he sAhammie tapassi kula gaga sadhai ya ' atyanta gAladuryaglAnaddhamAmakSapakaprayatamAcAryopAdhyAye kSe aya sUtrakAra isa mahAvata kI ArAdhaga karane ke liye kaisA sApu samartha ho sakatA hai ? yaha karate-'ara kerisae' ityaadi| TImartha (ara kesie puNAI cayamiNa ArAhA 1) kaisA sAdhu ima adattAdAnaviramaNarUpa mahAvata kI ArAdhanA kara sakatA hai / imaka uttara meM karate haiM (je se ) jo mAdhu (ucahibhattapANa sagahaNadANa kusale ) upadhi vastra gara Adi, eva bhaktapAna, inako apane sArmika sAdhaoM ke liye lene meM aura unheM ina vastuoM ke dene meM kuzala vidhijJa-hotA hai, tathA (accatayAlavyalagilANabuDakhavagapavattaya Ayariya uvajJAe) jo mara meM a yata pAla haiM--ATha vaSa . have A mahAvratanI ArAdhanA karavAne mATe ke sAdhu samartha hoI zacha / sUtra2 matAve cha " aha ke risae" tyA TI2-"aha kerisae puNAIvayamiNa ArAhae?' sAdhu mA mahattAdhAna viramaNarUpa mahAvratanI ArAdhanA karI zake che? tenA javAbathA sUtrakAra ke cha-"je se" 2 sAdhu "vahibhattapANasagahaNadANakusale" upAdha, . ' pAtra Adi ane AhAra pANI, pitAnA mArmika sAdhuone mATe la bhane bhane te 12tumI vAmA puza-vidhijJa-DAya cha, tathA " accatabAra dubbalalANavuDakhagapavattayaAyariya uvajmAe " sadhamA satya bALa che-ATha varSanA bALa sAdhu che, tathA je durbala che-kamajora hA

Page #857
sadazinI TIphA 10 3 sU04 komunirayatAdAnAdivatamArAdhayati 722 sAdharmike tapasvikulagaNasajhe, tatra anyantatrAlA caSTApoyopAlaH, atyanta durvala! kazAgatvena svakAryararaNAkSamaH, 'gilAna' rahAna vyA yAdinA bhikSA TanAdAvasamartha , 'yuDsa' vRddhaH sthavira jJAnavaH, paryAyaTadva , vayovazva, 'khavaga' kSapakAmAsakSapaNAragranapa.mAritvena prapacanaprabhAvakaH, 'pavattaya' mavartakaHprazastayogepu yathAyogyatayA sAvana mArtayatIti pravartaka , AcArya: gaNanetAyo hi zAdAnusAreNa sayamAcarati, anyAzcAcAra yati sa AcArya , taduktam "Acinoti ca zAstrANi, AcAra grAhayatyapi / svayamAcarate yasmAttasmAdAcArya ucyate " iti| upAdhyAya'-upa-samIpe AgatAn ziSyAn sUnArthamadhyApayati yaH sa upAdhyAya', ene samAhAradvandvaH, tasmin, tathokte, tayA ' sehe' zaikSe-navadIkSite sAyauM, tathA-'sAhammie' sArmike zrutaliGgamapacanaiH samAnazraddhAvAn pAlaka sAdhu haiM tathA jo durbala haikama jora hone se jo apane kArya karane meM akSama hai, jo glAna haiM-vyAdhi Adi ke nimitta ko lekara jo bhikSAvRtti Adi karane meM asamartha haiM, jo ghRddha hai-sthayira-jarA se jarjarita zarIra vAle ha jAna kI apekSA dIkSAparyAya kI apekSA aura Ayu kI apekSA jo vRddha-paDe haiM, jo kSapaka haiM mAsakSapaka Adi ugra tapasyA karanevAle haiM, jo pravartaka haiM-prazasta-yogoMmeM sAdhujano ko unakI yogyatA ke anusAra pravRtti karAne vAle haiM, jo AcArya haigaNa ke netA haiM-arthAt-sAdhu savadhI AcAra ko jo svaya pAlate haiM, aura dUsare sAdhuoM se palAte haiM, jo upA yAra haiM-apane pAsameM Aye hue sAdhuoM ko-ziSyajanoM ko jo sUtra paDhAte haiM, jo (se) zivya hai-jaya dIkSita sAdhujana haiM, jo (sArammi) sAdharmika hai-zruta liGga aura pravacana-prarUpaNA unako lekara jinakIzraddhA samAna hai jo je pitAnA kAma karavAne asamartha che, je jJAna che vyAvi Adi ne kAraNe je bhikSAvRtti Adi kavvAne asamartha che, je vRddha che-ravira-jarAne kAraNe jarjarita zarIravALA che, jJAnanI apekSAe, dIkSA paryAyanI apekSAe ane AyunI apekSAe je vRddha meTA che, je paDa che mA khamaNa Adi ugra tapasyA karanAra che, je pravartaka che- za ta gomA mAdhujanane temanI gyatA anusAra pravRtti karAvanAra che, je AcArya che-gaNanA netA che eTale ke sAdhunA AcArone je jAte pALe che ane bIjA sAdhuo pAse paLAve che, je upAdhyAya -potAnI pAse AvelA sAdhuo-ziSyajanene jeo sUtrI lA , 2 "sehe " ziSyo cha-nahIkSita sAdhubhAche, 2 "sA

Page #858
730 w mayAbaraparale sAdharmika unyate, tasmin , tapA-'nAgi gagaMdhe yanapampikAlagaNasaH ca, tatra-tapassI-phiti nika, caturyabhaktAdikArI garA, pA - paragurumabhiSpasamRdAyarUpam , gaNa'kulagamudAya,mAmANamAyApA, enegA samAhAranA, tasmistathokte ca, ana sarvatra viSagArtha sAmI, nena nadipaka mityartha, 'bei ya?' caityArya-cetya-zAna ritImazAne 'tyasmAt sadAhitvAi mAve kipi 'cit / sazAna samyagragAna, ciTA cainya, sArya pyam, tara artha:-prayojana yasya sa tathokta. samyaga jAnAbhizApItyarthaH nayA-' nignaTTI' nirjarAya:(tasmitagaNamaghe ya) tapasvI -vikRti (giya) ke tyAgI / adhayA caturtha bhakta Adi tapasyAoM ke kagne pAle haiM, tathA jo eka hI guru ke ziSyoM kA samudAya hai vaha kula hai, kula ke samudAya kA nAma gaNa hai, gaNasamudAya ko mara karate hai so ina sayakI (iya?) samyaka jJAna kI prApti kA abhilApI tathA (nijjaraThI) karmo kI nirjarA kA icchuka muni (mANismiya ) haraloka aura paraloka sapaSI AkAkSA rahita hokara ( dasaviha ) daza prakAra kI (yahuvira) bhaktapAna Adi vividha prakAra se (veyAvaca karei) caiyAkRtya karatA haiunakI sahAyatA karatA hai vaha isa marovanako pAla sakatA hai| ___yahA jo 'cehayadve' pada AyA hai usakI chAyA 'caityArtha' aisI hai / sajJAnArthaka cit dhAtu se "sapadAditvAt " usa sUtra chArA bhAva meM kviA ' pratyaya hone para cit aisA zabda bana jAtA hai, isa kA artha sajJAna-samyagjJAna-hotA hai| phira svArtha me 'pyaT' pratyaya hone para hammi" sAdhabhi cha, 2 "tapasi kulgaNasaghe ya" tapasyA cha, viti-"vigaya" nA tyAgI che, athavA caturthabhakta Adi tapasyA karanAra che, tathA je eka " gurunA ziSya samudAya "kula' cha, jusanA samudAyane gae 4 cha, gahanA samudAyane sa5 cha to ye bhInI "ceiyaTre" sabhya jJAnanA prAvinA malitApI tathA " nijjaraThThI" bhanI ni mATa su muni 'aNi ssiya" mA bhane 52so samadhI sAkSA 2Dita yadhane "dasaviha" isa prA2nI "bahuviya " mA.2 yA mAhivividha re " veyAvacca karei" vaiyAvRtya kare che--temanI je sAdhu sahAyatA kare che te A mahAvrata pALI zake che mahIne "ceiyaTe" 56 mAvyu chetenI chAyA "caityArtha"sajJA nAya' 'cit / dhAtuthI " vip" pratyaya dAsatA 'cita' ava 74 manA taya cha, tanA artha se jJAna-sammAna-thAya che ch| svArthamA 'vya' pratyaya lAgatA caitya zA. middha thaI jAya che te cita ja ca che evA

Page #859
surdazanITIkA 10 3 sU0 4 komuniradattAdAnAdivatamArAdhayati karmanirjarAbhilApI, 'aNissiya ' anizrita-kIrtyAdinirapekSam ihalokaparalokAdyAzasArahitamityarthaH, 'bahuviha ' bahuvidham = bhaktapAnAdibhirmahumakarAka, 'dasaviha' dazavidha AcAryAdidazavidhasthAnaka, 'veyAvacca' vaiyAkRtya-bhaktapAnAdibhiH sAhAyya kareDa' karoti / nanu atyantavAladulAdi saddhAntAnA caturdazAnA veyAratyasthAnatayA prathamacaitya zabda siddha ho jAtA hai-tara cit hI caitya hai aisA arthayodha hotA hai / yara caitya-samyagjJAna-hI jimakA prayojana hai vaha caityArya hai, isa prakAra kA artha hone se isakA tAtparya yaha rotA hai ki jo sAdhu samyagjJAna kI abhilApA vAlA hai| "aNi ssiya" yaha pada kriyAvizepaNa ke rUpa meM prayukta huA hai| jisakA sArAza hai ki vaha sAdhu ina yAla Adi munijano kA vaiyAvRtta karate samaya yaha bhAvanA na rakhe ki mujhe kIrti Adi kI prApti athavA ihaloka sayadhI sukhoM Adi kI prApti inakI sevA karane se hogii| " yahuvidha" yaha caiyAvRtya kA vizepaNa hai jo yaha kahatA hai ki vaiyAvRtya tapa bhaktapAna Adi se aneka prakAra kA hai| zAstro me caiyAvRtya ke bheda dasa kahe haiM / kAraNa AcArya, upAdhyAya, sthavira, tapasvI, zaikSa, glAna, sAdharmika, kula,gaNa aura sagha ye dasa sthAna sevAke haiM / isaliye inakI sevA rUpa yaha vaiyA ghRtya bhI daza prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| zakA-isa "accatathAla" Adi pada meM to atyatayAla se artha thAya che te citya-samyagU jJAna ja jenuM prayojana che te caityArtha che, te prakArane artha thavAthI tenuM tAtparya te thAya che ke je sAdhu samyaga zAnanI malitA! pApa cha " aNissiya " 0 56 DiyAvizeSanA 35mA vaparAya che tenuM tAtparya e che ke te sAdhu te bAla Adi munionu vaiyA vRtya karatI vakhate evI bhAvanA na rAkhe ke mane kIti AdinI prApti athavA mAsa tathA 524 sapA subhAnI prAli bhanI sevAthI thaze "pahavidha" te viyAvRtyanuM vizeSaNa che je e batAve che ke vaiyAvRtya tapa AhAra pANI Adi aneka prakAranA che rAstromAM vaiyAvRtyanA dasa bheda batAvyA che kAraNa hai mAyA, upAdhyAya, sthavira, tapasvI, sakSa, sAna sAbhi, bhusa, ra ane sagha e daza sevAnA sthAna che tethI temanI sevArUpa A vaiyAvRtya paNa daza prakAranuM kahela che -4 " accatamAla " mA 54mA satyata mAthI sana sa5

Page #860
- - - - - - mega 732 muktatvAd dadhi yAtmamini kayana gaya na gidhyate ? anya vaiyAkyasya sthAna dazaridha vyAra yAmapti ( 25.3.7) jyavahAramA u. 1.) pAgameSu sarvatra prasiddha, taba tahabhUtAnAmantAra, tathAhi-atyanta durva bhayo nesamAvezaH, tapostatsanihitatvenoktatvAta bhaktAnAnayanAdAyakSamapena tarasAzyAnca / kSapaka-pravargasyorAcArya sanivega,tayostatA nistitvenoktavAda chekara sagha taka caudaha vaiyAkRtya ke sthAna hote hai ataH vaiyAvRtya ke sthAna hone se vaiyAvRtya bhI caudasa prakAra kA honA cAhiye phira yahA~ jo usameM daza vidhatA prakaTa kI hai so yara phadhana paraspara meM kyA viruddha nahIM hai ? avazya viruddha hai| uttara-dokA ThIka hai, parantu vicAra karane para isakA samAdhAna acchI taraha se ho jAtA hai-vaiyAvRtya ke ye dazapakAra ke hI sthAna vyAkhyAprajJapti (za. 25 u.7) vyavahArasUtra (u 10) Adi AgamI meM sarvatra prasiddha haiN| inameM hI inase pahibhUta bhedoM kA antarbhAva ho jAtA hai| jaise jo sAdhu atyantapAla evala ina donoM kA samA veza glAna sAdhuoM meM ho jAtA hai kyoMki ye unhIM se hote hai isIliye unakA pATha unake sAtha rakhA hai| jisa prakAra glAna sAdhu bhaktapAna Adi ke lAne meM asamartha hotA hai usI prakAra se ye bhI hai| isa taraha inameM paraspara me mahazatA Ane se ina donoM kA samAveza glAna meM ho jAtA hai| isI taraha se jo kSapaka aura pravartaka haiM unakA sudhI vaiyAvRtyanA cauda sthAne thAya che, te te badhA vaiyAvRtyanA sthAna hovAthI vaiyAvRtya paNa cauda prakAranA thavA joIe chatA ahI tenA dasa prakAra pratA vyA che te te kathana zu parasparamAM virodhAbhAsa darzAvatuM nathI ? avazya virodhAbhAsa darzAve che uttara--zivA barAbara che paNa vicAra karatA tenuM sArI rIte samAdhAna thaI jAya che vaiyAvRtyanA e daza prakAranA ja sthAna nAkhyAprajJapti (za 25 6-7) vyavahArasUtra (6-10) mAhi mAgabhAmA sarvatra prasiddha cha tamanA mAja temanAthI bAhya bhedane samAveza thaI jAya che jema ke je sAdhu atya te bAla ane durbaLa che te banene samAveza zvAna sAdhue mA thaI jAya che, kAraNa ke teo temanA jevA ja hoya che tethI temane pATha temanI sAthe rAkhe che jema glAna sAdhu AhAra pANI Adi lAvavAne asamartha hoya che tema teo paNa asamartha che e ja rIte teonI vacce paramparamAM samAnatA AvavAthI te baneno samAveza " glAna' mA thaI jAya che, e ja rIte je

Page #861
73 3 zinI TokA bha03 sU4 ko muniravasAdAnAdidyatamArAdhayati pravacanamabhAvakaravena tatsAdRzyAcca / eva ca vaiyAvRtyasya- AcAryAdi sthAnabhedena dazavidhatvakathanamaviruddham / yatu - ' ceiyaTThe ' ityasya vyAkhyAnam - ' -" caityAni = jinapratimA, etAsAM yosrthaH yojana yasya sa tathA vatra " iti TokAntare labhyate tadbhrAntimUlapas, vaiyAvRtyasya jina pratimA prati vidhAnAbhAvAt / jinapatimAyA api vaiyAvRtya svIkAre vyAgyyAprajJaptyAdyAgameSu vaiyA vRttyasya dazavidhatvamarUpaNa virubhyatelagrahaNena vaiyAvRtyasyaikAdazasakhyA'ti prasaGgAt / antarbhAva AcArya meM kara diyA jAtA hai| jisa prakAra AcArya pravacana ke prabhAvaka hote hai usI prakAra se ye dono bhI hote haiM, ataH unake jaise inheM prabhAvaka hone se paraspara meM inase sahagatA A jAtI hai yahI bAta prakaTa karane ke liye sUtrakAra ne ina donoM kA pATha AcArya ke pAsa rakhA hai / isa taraha se vicAra karane se vaiyAvRtya ke sthAna dasa hI prakAra ke siddha hote haiM, isaliye inake bheda se vaiyAvRtya meM dazavidhatvakathana viruddha nahIM hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye / tathA - jo "ceiyaTThe " isa padakA vyAkhyAna - " caityAnA arthaH prayojanam yasya saH catyArthaH " caitya jina pratimA hai prayojana jisako aisA sAdhu " aisA kahate hai- unakA yaha vyAkhyAna bhrAnti mUlaka hai| kAraNa jina pratimA ke prati vaiyAvRtya karane kA vidhAna nahI hai / yadi yaha vidhAna mAnA jAve to phira vyAkhyAprajJapti Adi Agamo meM jo vaiyAvRtya ke ye pUrvokta daza bheda mAne gaye haiM unameM virodha AtA hai, kyoM kSapaka ane pravartaka che. temanA samAveza AcAmA DerI devAya jema AcArya pravacananA prabhAvaka hAya che tema teo mane paNa hAya che, tathA temanA jevA te prabhAva- hAvAthI parasparamA te mAmatanI samAnatA AvI jAya che e ja vAta pragaTa karavAne mATe sUtrakAre te tenA pATha AcAya sAthe karyo che. A rIte vicAra karatA vaiyAvRtyanA dasa prakAranA ja sthAna siddha thAya che, tethI temanA bhedane karaNe vaiyAvRtyamA Dhaga vidhatAnuM kathana virUddha paDatu nathI ema samajavu joie 16 tathA- ' ceiyaTTe " mA hanu vyAbhyAna " caityAnA artha prayojanam yasya sa catyArtha " caitya dina pratibhA che tenu prayojana ne mevAsAdhu" evu je kahe che temanu te kadhana bhrAntimUlaka che kAraNa ke jina pratimAnu vaiyAvRtya karavAnu vidhAna nathI jo A vidhAna mAnI levAmA Ave te vyAkhyAprajJapti Adi AgamAmA taiyAnRtyanA je pUrvokta dasa lekhatAvyA che

Page #862
-- - 4 ...abhayAkaraNa vimAnAdigaNarahitAyA jahAtmikAyA ninamatimASAbhaktapAnAdi sAhAyyAnapekSaNAnnAsti vayAratyamyAnamAptiyogyatA, aA pA-yAvazyadAviSasvAtipAdakAgamapirodhanAraNAmAcArya ninapratimAyA samAvezanamapi bhrAntimUlakameva / iha caityazandasya mAnArthakatvamAgamAnulam , yAvRtyena zrutAdinAna jAyate lamyate vardhate ca, tathA tIrthakaranAmagotrakarmopAnita bhAti / tIrtharatvaM ca kevalajJAnAnAntarIyakam , ataH zAnArthI caiyAkRtya yarotItyayaH samyagetra, uktaki jina pratimA yAdRtya nAmakA eka aura gyArahavA bheda utpanna ho jAtA hai| dUsarI yAta eka yaha bhI hai ki jo jina pratimA zetI hai usameM vaiyAkRtya ke sthAna prApti kI yogyatA se nahIM hai, kyoM ki usameM jJAnAdiguNa to koI hai hI nahIM yaha to jar3a pattharakI banI huI hotI hai, use bhaktapAna Adi dvArA sahAyatA pahuMcAne rUpa vaiyAvRtya kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? / tathA jo vaigamRtya meM dazavidhAna kA pratipAdana karane vAlA Agama hai usameM virodha na Ave isa abhiprAya se prerita hokara jo AcArya meM jina pratimA kA samAveza karate haiM unakA aisA karanA bhI bhrAntimUlaka hI hai / caitya zabda meM jJAnArthakatAkI yaha hamArI mAnyatA Agamanukala hai, kyoM ki vaiyAdRtya se zrutajJAna kI prApti hotI hai, aura usakI vRddhi hotI hai| tIrthakara nAmagotra karmakA upArjana hotA hai tIrthakara prakRti kA vadha jisa jiva ke ho jAtA hai vaha avazya hI kevalajJAna kA adhikArI yana jaaygaa| kyo ki yaha prakRti kevala temAM virodha AvI jAya che, kAraNa ke jina pratimA vayAvRtya nAmane eka agyArame bheda tatpanna thaI jAya che ane bIjI eka e paNa vAta che ke je jina pratimA hoya che temAM vaiyAvRtyanA sthAna prAptinI cogyatA ja nathI, kAraNa ke temAM jJAnAdi kaI guNa te che ja nahI-tete jaDa paththaranI banelA che, te AhAra pANI dvArA tene sahAyatA pahocADavAnI zI AvazyakatA che tathA vaiyAvRtyamAM darA vidhAtAnuM pratipAdana karanAra je Agama che temAM virodhAbhAsa na lAge te abhiprAyathI prerAIne je AcAryanA jina prati mAne samAveza kare che, temanuM te pramANe karavuM te paNa bhrAnimUlaka ja che citya rAbdamAM jJAnArthakatAnI amArI A mAnyatA Agamanukala che, kAraNa vaiyAvRtyathI zrutajJAnanI prApti thAya che, ane tenI vRddhi thAya che tathA tIrtha kara nAmagAtra karmanuM upArjana thAya che tIrthakara prakatine badha je jIvane badhAya che te avAya kevaLa jJAnane adhikArI banaze kAraNa ke te kevaLa

Page #863
sudarzinI TIkA bha0 3 sU0 4 komuniradazAdAnAvidyatamArAdhayati ? 735 zrottarAdhyayanamUne- "ceyApacceNa bhate ! jIve kiM jaNayai ? veyAraccega titthayara nAgoya kamma nibaMdha || " ( utta0adhya, 29 ) TIkArya' na' na ca ' aciyattasya' amItirassa= mItirahitasya pratIti rahitasya nAsAdhyAgamanamanicchata ityarthaH, 'ghara' gRha ' patrisa' pravizati, na ca jamatItikasya ' bhattapANa ' bhaktapAna ' gehai ' gRhNAti, na ca amItikasya amatItikasyApIThaphala kAyyAsastArakavastrapAda kampaladaNDa kampalarajoharaNanipadyAcI porasavasrikA pAdamonnAdi bhAjanabhANDopadhyupakaraNa, jJAna kI avinAbhAvinI hai| tIrthakara prakRti niyamataH kevalajJAna ko utpanna karanevAlI hotI hai, isaliye jJAnArthI hokara vaiyAvRtya karatA hai aisA artha hamArA nirdoSa hI hai / uttarAbhyayana sUtra meM yahI bAta kahI hai - -" veyAvacceNa bhate / jIve kiM janayai ? veyAvacceNa titthayara nAgoya kamma niha " ( uttarAdhgha a 29 ghola 43 ) tathA jo sAdhu ( na ya aciyattassa ghara pavisai) sAdhu ke apane ghara para Ane se aprIti athavA amatIti-avizvAsa vAlA hotA hai vaha acitta kahalAtA hai aise vyakti ke ghara meM sAdhu praveza nahIM karatA hai, tathA (na va aciyattasmabhattapANa giNhaha ) usa aprIti aura apratIti- avizvAsa vAle ke ghara se bhakta pAna nahI letA hai, aura ( na ya aciyattassa pIDha phalagasejjAsayAragavatthapAyakathala daDaga raoharaNa nisejja gholapaTTagamuhapotiyapAyapuchaNAi bhASaNa bhaDIvahi ubagaraNa sevai) na usa aprIti aura apratIti vAle ke pITha, phalaka, zayyA, nanI avinAbhAvinI prakRti che tIrthaMkara prakRti svAbhAvika rIte ja kevaLajJA nane utpanna karanArI hAya che, tethI jJAnAthI thaI ne vaiyAvRtya kare che eve ame darzAvele artha nirdoSa ja che uttarAdhyayana sUtramAM e r vAta karI che-' beyAvancerNa bhate ! jIve kiM jaNayai ? veyAvacceNa titthayaramagoya kamma nibadhai " ( uttarAdhya 2 27 posa 43 ) tathA ke sAdhu "na ya aciyattaisa para pavisai" sAdhu potAne ghera bhAvavAthI ke vyakti saprIti athavA avizvAsa vALA thAya che te aciyatta kahevAya che--evI vyaktinA gharamA mAdhu praveza karatA nathI, tathA na ya aciyattasma bhattapANa giNhai " te abhIti bhane avizvAbhavANAnA gharethI mAhArayAlI setA nathI, bhane " na ya aciyattassa pIDhaphalaga sejjAsathAragavatthapAyakana ladaDagarajoharaNa nisejjacolapaTTagamuhapottiya pAyapu chaNAimAyaNabhaDovahiubagaraNa sevai " te aprIti ane avizvAsavALAnA 16

Page #864
734 smaajse kizva-jJAnAdiguNarahitAyA jaDAtmikAyA jinamatimAyAbhaktapAnAdi sAhAyyAnapekSaNAnnAsti vaiyATatyasthAnamAptiyogyatA, ata epa-yAvRttyadAvidha tvamatipAdakAgamavirodhavAraNArthamAcArye jinamatimAyA samAvezanamapi bhrAntimUlakameva / iha caityazandasya jJAnArthakatvamAgamAnukUlam , vaiyAvRttyena zrutAdijJAna jAyate labhyate vardhate ca, tathA tIrthakaranAmagokarmopArjita bhAti / tIrthakaratvaM ca kevalajJAnAnAntarIyakam , ataH zAnArthI vaiyAvRtya karotItyarthaH samyageva, uktaki jina pratimA caiyAvRtya nAmakA eka aura gyAraravA bheda utpanna ho jAtA hai| dUsarI yAta eka yaha bhI hai ki jo jina pratimA hotI hai usameM vaiyAvRtya ke sthAna prApti kI yogyatA ho nahIM hai, kyoM ki usameM jAnAdiguNa to koI hai hI nahIM vaha to jar3a pattharakI banI huI hotI hai, use bhaktapAna Adi dvArA sahAyatA pahu~cAne rUpa caiyAvRtya kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? / tathA jo vaiyAvRtya meM dazavidhatta kA pratipAdana karane vAlA Agama hai usameM virodha na Ave isa abhiprAya se prerita hokara jo AcArya me jina pratimA kA samAveza karate hai unakA aisA karanA bhI bhrAntimUlaka hI hai| caitya zabda meM jJAnArthakatAkI yaha hamArI mAnyatA AgamanukUla hai, kyoM ki vaiyAvRtya se zrutajJAna kI prApti hotI hai, aura usakI vRddhi hotI hai| tIrthakara nAmagotra karmakA upArjana hotA hai tIrthakara prakRti kA vadha jisa jiva ke ho jAtA hai vaha avazya hI kevalajJAna kA adhikArI bana jaaygaa| kyo ki yaha prakRti kevala temAM virodha AvI jAya che, kAraNa ke jina pratimA vaiyAvRtya nAmane eka agyArame bheda utpanna thaI jAya che ane bIjI eka e paNa vAta che ke je jina pratimA hoya che temAM vaiyAvRtyanA sthAna prAptinI yogyatA ja nathI, kAraNa ke temAM jJAnAdi kaI guNa te che ja nahI-tete jaDa paththaranI banelI che, to AhAra pANI dvArA tene sahAyatA pahocADavAnI zI AvazyakatA che? tathA vaiyAvRtyamAM dazavidhAtAnuM pratipAdana karanAra je Agama che temA virodhAbhAsa na lAge te abhiprAyathI prerAIne je AcAryamAM jina prati mAne samAveza kare che, temanuM te pramANe karavuM te paNa brAnimUlaka ja che citya zabdamAM jJAnArthakatAnI amArI A mAnyatA AgamAnula che, kAraNa ke viyAvRtyathI zrutajJAnanI prApti thAya che, ane tenI vRddhi thAya che tathA tIrtha kara nAmagotra kamanuM upArjana thAya che tIrtha kara prakRtine badha je jIvane badhAya che te avAya kevaLa jJAnane adhikArI banaze kAraNa ke te kevaLajJA

Page #865
sudazinITIphA a0 3 sU0 4 phomunidattAdAnAvinatamArAdhayati ? 737 vaiyAvRtyAdikArya, 'Na hoi na bhavati 'panchAnAvidha pAcApikA pazcAttApakArI / tathA-' savibhAgamIle ' sapibhAgazIla -yabhattAde. sacimAgamArI 'sAhovaggahaphusale / sagrahopagahaphuzala', tara-saMgrahaH zipyAdiparivarddhanam , upagrahaH tepAmeva bhaktavatAdidAnapUrvammupaSTammAnam , tA kuzalo dakSo bhavati, ' se tArise ' sa tAdRza sA. 'Na' idam = adattAdAnaviramaNarUpa 'vaya' pratam ' Agahera ' ArAdhayati. nAnyaH // mu04|| vipa hoha) yavantu ko denara eva vaiyAkRtya Adi kArya ko karake jo pazcAtApa nahIM karatA hai, ( savimAgasIle) laya bhaktAdika kA jo savibhAgavArI hotA hai, aura (sagahovagAhakusale) zipyAdi ke paribarddhana meM aura unake bhakta zruta Adi dAnapUrvaka upapTabhana me dakSa hotA hai, (se tArise ) aisA yaha mAyu ( iNa vaya ArAhei) isa adattAdAnaviramaNarUpa vrata ko ArAdhita karatA hai, dUsarA nhiiN| bhAvArya-sUtrakAra ne isa satra dvArA yaha samajhAyA hai ki kisa makAra kA kArya karane vAlA sAdhu isa mahAnata kA ArAvaka hotA hai| unakA kahanA hai ki jo sAdhu pIche ke dUsare satra meM kahI gaI yAtoM ke anusAra AcaraNa karatA hai vahI sAdhu isa mahAnata kA ArAdhaka banatA hai, ve bAte isa prakAra se hai-jo sAmu upadhi aura bhaktapAna ke sagrahaNa eva dAna karane meM dakSa hotA hai, atyata bAla, duryala, glAna, vRddha, kSapaka, pravattaka, AcArya, upA-yAya Adi kA ghayAvRtya karatA hai| kyAvRtya mAya gara2 pazcAttApa 42tA nathI, "savibhAgasIle prAsa bhADAhinA re savinAzAya cha, bhane "sagahovaggahakusale' ziSyA hinA parivardhanamAM ane temanA bhakta zruta Adi dAna pUrvaka upaSTa bhanamAM dakSa DAya che "se tArise" me te sAdhu " iNa vaya ArAhei ' ma mahattAhAna viramaNarUpa natanuM ArAdhana karI rAka che, bIjA karI zakatA nathI, bhAvArtha-sUvAre A sUtra dvArA samajAvyuM che ke kevuM kArya karanAra sAdhu A mahAvratane ArAdhaka thAya che temanuM evuM kathana che ke je sAdhu AgaLa bIjA sUtramAM batAvela vAta anusAra AcaraNa kare che te ja sAdhu A mahAvratane ArAdhaka bane che te vAte A pramANe che-je sAdhu upadhi ane bhaktapAna (AhArapANa) no sagaDa ane dAna karavAmA dakSa hoya che, atya ta bALa, durbIla, glAna, vRddha saMpaka, pravarte, A cArya upAdhyAya AdinI vaiyAvaca-vaiyAvRtya kare che,aprIti janane tyA gocarIne mATe jatuM nathI, tenA dvArA pra.93

Page #866
736 manavyAkaraNasne 'sevai' sevate, na ca 'parassa' parasya 'paricaya' parivAda-nindA 'japaI' jalpati, 'na yAvina cApi parasya 'dose' dopAn 'geNii ' gRhAti, paradopadI na bhavatItyarthaH, tayA- paravaraeseNa gi' paravyapadezenApi bAlaralAnAdinimitte nApi svArthamanyArtha yA na kiMci' na kiJcid auSadhIpajyAghapi, 'geNDa' gRhNAti, tathA 'Na ya'naca 'pipariNAmei ' pipariNamayavi-dharmAd guryAdibhyazca vimukhI karotI ' kaci jaNa' kazcidapi jana ziSyAdikam / ' na yAci' na cApi ' NAsei nAzayati 'diNNamuruya datsukRtam , dattam abhayadAnAdika, sukRtantratapratyAkhyAnAdika api tu tadanumodayatItyarthaH, parakRta zubhakRtya na pracchAdayanti, tathA-'dAUNa ya ' dayA ca deya vastu, 'kAUNa ya' kRtyA ca sastAraka, vastra, pAdakavala, dauka, rajoharaNa, niSayA, colapaTTaka, sado rakamukhavatrikA, pAdaprogchana Adi tathA bhAjana, bhANDa, upadhi, upakaraNa, inakA sevana karatA hai, (na ya parivAyaparassa japaDa) dUsaroM kI niMdA nahIM karatA hai, (na yAvi parassa Dole gehata) dUsaroM ke doSo ko nahIM dekhatA hai, (para vavaeseNavi na kiMci geDA) yAla, glona Adi ke nimitta se lAye hue aupadha, bhaipajya Adi kucha bhI bastu apane athayA dUsare ke kAma meM narI letA hai, (Na ya vipariNAmei kaci jaNa ) dharma se tathA apane gurujanoM se jo ziSyAdikoM ko vimukha nahIM karatA hai, (Na yAvi NAsei diNNa sukaya) datta-abhaya dAnagadika kA, sukRta-vrata pratyAkhyAna Adi kA jo nAza nahI karatA hai kintu unakI anumodanA hI karatA hai, arthAt parakRta zubhakRtyoM ko jo AcchAdita nahIM karatA hai (dAUNa ya kAUNa ya Na ya pacchAsA pI8, 514, zayyA sastA24, para, pAsa, 4, 2025], yAsapa, derA sAthenI muhaMpatti, pAdaBchana Adi tathA bhAjana, bhAMDa, upAdhi mA 5425nu sevana 42te nathI, "na ya vi parivAyaparassa japaI" bhIlanI nih42te| nathI, "na yA vi parassa dose geNhA" jInA doSAne to nayI, " paravavaeseNa vi na kiMci geNhaha" mANa, khAna mAhine nibhitte lAvelA auSava, vaiSajya, Adi koI paNa vastu pitAnA athavA bhIjAnA upa yAsamA sata nathI "Na ya vipariNAmeha kiMci jaNa" ziSyAhana bhayo hai 43ganAthI vibhuma 42ta nathI, 'Na yAvi NAsei diNNa sukA " tabhayadAnAdikanuM sukRta-pata pratyAkhyAna Adine je nAza karate nathI-paNa tenI anumodanA ja kare che, eTale ke anya vaDe karAyela zubhakRtyane je DhAkAte nayI " dAUNaya kAUNaya Na ya pacchAttAvie hAi' uya parata . .

Page #867
suzinITIkA a0 3 0 4 komunidattAdAnAdiyanamArAdhayati / 737 vaiyAvRttyAdikAya, ' hoDa ' na bhavati 'panchAnAvipa' pAcApikA nacAnApakArI / tathA-sacibhAgamIle ' saribhAgazIla-dhamattAde. savibhAgakArI 'sAhovaggahasale / sagrahopagahakuzala', tatra-sagrahaH ziSyAdiparivarddhanam , upagrahAtepAmeva bhaktazrutAdidvAnapUrvakamupaSTamganam , tara kuzalo dakSo bhavati, ' se tArise ' sa tArazaH sAdhuH 'raNa' idama = adattAdAnaviramaNarUpa 'vaya' vratam ' pArA heDa ' ArAdhayati. nAnyaH // 04 // thie hoi) deyavastu ko dejara eva vayAvRtya Adi kArya ko karake jo pazcAtApa nahIM karatA hai, ( savi gAgasIle) laya bhaktAdika kA jo savibhAgamArI hotA hai, aura (sagahovagagahakusale ) zipyAdi ke parivarddhana meM aura unake bhakta zruta Adi dAnapUrvaka upapTabhana meM dakSa hotA hai, (se tArise ) aisA raha sAdhu ( iNa vaya ArAhei) isa adattAdAnaviramaNarUpa vrata ko ArAdhita karatA hai, dUsarA nhiiN| bhAvArtha-sUtrakAra ne isa satra nArA yara samajhAyA hai ki kisa makAra kA kArya karane vAlA sAdhu isa mahAnata kA Arodhaka hotA hai| unakA kahanA hai ki jo sAdhu pIche ke dUsare satra meM kahI gaI thAtoM ke anusAra AcaraNa karatA hai vahIM sAdhu isa mahAnata kA ArAdhaka ghanatA hai, ve pAte isa prakAra se hai-jo sAyu upadhi aura bhaktapAna ke sagrahaNa eva dAna karane meM dakSa hotA hai, atyata cAla, duryala, glAna, vRddha, kSapaka, pravartaka, AcArya, upAdhyAya Adi kA vaiyAvRtya karatA hai| kyAvRtya mAhiAya no paJcAttA5 42tA nathI, " savibhAgasIle " prApta mAhinA savinAza DAya , mane "sagahovaggahakumale' ziSyAhinA parivardhanamAM ane temanA bhakta mRta Adi dAna pUrvaka upaSTa bhanamA dakSa ya se tArise" meve te mAdhu " iNa vaya ArAhei ' mA mahattAhAna viramaNarUpa matanuM ArAdhana karI zake che, bIjA karI zakatA nathI, bhAvArtha sUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA samajAvyuM che ke kevuM kArya karanAra sAdhu A mahAvratane ArAdha8 thAya che temanu evu kathana che ke je sAdha AgaLa bIjA sUtramAM batAvela vAta anusAra AcaraNa kare che te ja sAdhu A mahAvratane ArAdhaka bane che te vAte A pramANe che-je sAdhu upadhi ane bhatapAna (AhArapANI) no saMgraha ane dAna karavAmA dakSa hoya che. atyata bALa, durmala, glAna, vRddha lapaka, pravarte, cArya upAdhyAya AdinI vaiyAvaca-vaiyAvRtya kare che, aprItika janane tyA gocarIne mATe jato nathI, tenA dvArA

Page #868
738 praznadhyAkaraNasUtra aprItIkajana ke ghara para gocarI ke liye nahI jAtA hai, unake dvArA pradatta pITha phalaka Adi kA upayoga nahIM karatA hai| dUsaroM ki niMdA nahIM karatA hai, para ke dopoM kI tarapha dRSTipAna nahIM karatA hai, para ke vyapadeza se apane liye tathA dUsaroM ke liye kucha bhI vastu nahIM letA hai, gurvAdika se unake zipyAdikoM kA bheda narI karAtA hai, abhayadAnA dika ko de karake, yAvRtya ko karake jo pIche se pachatAtA nahIM hai, sagrahazIla hotA hai-savibhAgasArI zetA hai, zipyAdi sapatti baDhAne meM kuzala hotA hai aisA sAdhu hI mahAvata kA Agaka hotA hai| vaiyAkRtya jo AcArya Adi kI karatA haiM-usameM usakA abhiprAya apane meM jJAnavRddhi aura karmo kI nirjarA hone kA hotA hai| vaiyAvRtta AcArya Adi dasa prakAra ke sthAna sevya hone ke kAraNa dasa prakAra kA hai| sUtra meM yadyapi caudara prakAra ke caiyAkRtya ke sthAna prakaTa kiye haiM para atyata pAla aura dubala ina sAdhuo kA antarbhAva glAna meM eva kSapaka aura prabhAvaka sAdhuoM kA antarbhAva AcArya meM kara diyA jAtA hai, isaliye isa prakAra se ye dasa hI hote hai / muraya rUpa se jisakA kArya AcAra aura vrata grahaNa karAne kA hotA hai vaha AcArya hai, mukhyarUpa se jimakA kArya mUla sUtra kA abhyAsa karAne kA hotA apAyela pITha, phalaka Adine upayoga karatuM nathI anyanI niMdA karatuM nathI anya nA de tarapha najara nAkhatuM nathI bIjAnuM nimitta batAvIne pitAne mATe tathA anyane mATe hAI paNa vastu lete nathI, gurnAdika sAthe temanA ziSyAdimAM bhedabhAva paDAvate nathI, abhayadAna Adi daIne, vaiyAvRtya karIne je pAchaLathI pastA nathI, egrahazIla hoya che-sa vibhAgakArI hoya che, ziSyAdipa sapati vadhAravAmAM kuzaLa hoya che, e sAdhu ja A mahAvratane ArAdhaka thaI zake che te AcArya AdinI je vaiyAvaca kare che temA tene hetu pitAnA jJAnanI vRddhi tathA karmonI nirA karavAne ja heya che vaiyAvRtya AcArya Adi dasa prakAranA sevAne pAtra sthAna hovAthI dasa prakAranuM che sUtramAM je ke cauda prakAranA vaiyAvRtyanA sthAna batAvyA che paNa atya ta khaLa ane durbaLa sAdhuone samAveza plAnamAM ane zapaka ane prabhAva sAdhu ene samAveza AcAryamA karI devAmAM Avela che, tethI A rIte tenA dasa prakAra ja thAya che mukhyatve jenu kAya AcAra ane vata grahaNa karAvavAnuM hoya che te AcArya kahevAya che mukhyatve jenuM kArya mULa sUtrane abhyAsa mary

Page #869
- sudarzanI TIkA ma0 3 sU0 5 upasaMhAra athopasahAramAha-'ima ca' ityAdi / mULag-imaM ca paradavvaharaNaveramaNaparirakkhaNaTTayAe pAvayaNaM bhagavayA sukahiyaM attahiya peccAbhAviyaM AgamesibhadaM suddhaM neyAuyaM akuDila aNuttara navyadukkha pAvANa viusmnnaasuu05|| ____TIkA-'ima ca' dRr3ha ca-pUranantatIrthakaragaNadharaiH moktamida pratyakSa ' pArayaNa ' mapacana 'paradapaharaNadheramaparirakkhagaTTayAe ' paradravyaharaNaviramaNaparirakSaNArthaparadravyaharaNaviramaNasya-adattAdAnaviramaNanatasya parirakSaNArtha = hai vaha upA yAya hai, jo vigaya Adi ke tyAgarUpa tapoM ko tapatA hai vaha tapasvI hai, jo navadIkSita kara zikSaNa prApta karane kA ummIdavAra hotA hai vaha zakSa hai, roga Adi se jisakA zarIra kSINa ho gayA ho vaha glAna hai, eka hI dIkSAcArya kA ziSyaparivAra kula hai, jUde 2 AcAryoM ke zipyarUpa sAdhu yadi paraspara sahAdhyAyI hone se samAnavAcanA vAle ro to unakA samudAya gaNa hai, gaNa kA samudAya sagha kahalAtA hai| jo pratrajyAcArI hotA hai vaha sAdhu hai / zrutaliMga aura pravacana meM jo samAna hoM ve sAdharmika haiM // sU0 4 // aba sUtrakAra usa prakaraNa kA upasahAra karate hue kahate haiM'imaca' ityAdi TIkArya-(ima ca paradapaharaNaveramaNaparirakkhaTTayAe pAvayaNa bhagavayo sukariya) pUrva meM anata tIrthaMkaroM eva gaNadhara devoM dvArA kahA karAvavAnuM hoya che te upAdhyAya kahevAya che je vigaya AdinA tyAgarUpa tapa kare che te tapasvI kahevAya che, je navadIkSita thaIne zikSaNa prApta karavAne mATe umedavAra hoya che tene rakSa kahe che vega AdithI jenuM zarIra kSINa thaI gayu hoya tene glAna kahe che eka ja dIkSAcAryanA ziSya parivArane kula kahe che. jAdA jAdA AcAryonA ziSyarUpa sAdhu je paraspara sahAdhyAyI hovAthI samAna vAcanAvALA hoya te temanA samudAyane gaNuM kahe che gaNanA samudAyane sagha kahe che je pratrajyA (dIkSA) dhArI hoya te sAdhu kahevAya che zrataliMga ane pravacanamAM je samAna hoya te sAdharmika kahevAya che ke sU0 4 huve sUtrA2 241 4424ne| 5sA2 42 43 cha-"ima ca" tyAdi sAtha--" ima ca paradavvaharaNa veramaNapariraksaTTayAe pAvayaNa bhagavayA sukahiya" pUrva sanata tIrtha 42 / mane gadhare dvArA upAyesa mA pratyakSI

Page #870
740 ekhaane rakSaNanimitta ' bhagAyA' bhagAtA 'amahiya ' mukAdhita gAvistara prarUpitam / katha bhUtaM bhavacana bhagavatA sukathitam ? ityAda-~'attahiya 'jAtmahitam Atmano hitakArakam , tathA-'peccAbhAniya 'metyabhAvika-janmAntare'pi zubhaphaladAyakam, ata eva-' Agamesibhaha' AgamiSyad bhadrabhariyAle-kalyANakArakam , tathA 'suddha' zudra-nirdopatvAt , punaH- neyAuya' nayAyikam , gItarAgamApi tatvAt-tathA-'akuDila' akuTilamju mArajanakatvAda 'aNuttara anuttaram-sarva zreSThatvAt , tathA sambadarakhapAvANa' sarvaduHkhapApAnA saphaladAkhajanakajJAnAvara paNIyAyaSTavidhakarmaNA 'viusamaNa' vyupazamana-sAdhA prazamanakArakam / etAdRzaM mavacana bhagavatA sukathitamityarthaH // 05 // asya tRtIyavatasya paJcabhAvanAH pratipAdayan samprati niriktarasatiyAsAbhidhAM prathamA bhAvanAmAha--' tassa imA' ityAdi / mUlam-tassa imA pacabhAvaNAo taiyassa vayasta huMti, paradavvaharaNaveramaNaparirakkhaNaTTayAe / paDhama devakulasabhA-ppavAgayA yaha pratyakSIbhUta pravacana, paradravyaviramaNarUpa mahAvrata kI parirakSA ke nimitta bhagavAna ne vistArapUrvaka prakhapita kiyA hai| yaha pravacana (attahiya ) AtmA kA hitakAraka hai, (peccAmAthiya) janmAntara meM bhI zubhaphala kA pradAtA hai, isIliye yaha (Agamesibhadda) bhaviSyat kAla meM kalyANa kAraka kahA gayA hai| ( sudra) yaha nirdoSa hone se zuddha hai, (neyAuya) vItarAga prabhu dvArA bhASita hone se nyAyasapanna hai, (akuDila ) RjubhAvakA janaka honese akuTila hai, (aNuttara) sarvazreSTha honese aNuttara hai tathA (savvadukkhapAvANa viusamaNa) sakala duHkhajanaka jJAnAvaraNIya Adi aSTavidha karmo kA sarvathA prazamanakAraka hai| sU05 // bhUta pravacana paradravya viramaNa35 mahAvratanI parirakSAne nimite bhagavAne vistArapU' pra3pita 42sa cha 2 apayana " attahiya " mAtbhAnu (Sat24 cha, "peccAbhAviya " mAtarama para zumAnu nA3 cha, thI a "Agamesibhadda" mAviSyamA 48yA 26 matAvAmA mAvyu cha "suddha' taniSa sApAthI zuddha cha, " neyAuya " pAtazaya prbhudaa2|| 4thita pAthI nyAyayuta cha, "akuDila" agmApanu na vAthI maTila cha, "aNuttara" sava zreSTha pAthI manuttara cha tathA "savvadukkhapAvANa visamarNa" s4|| khajanaka jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha prakAranA karmonuM sarvathA prazamanakAraka che sUpa

Page #871
surzinI TIkA a03 206 'vivikAsatiyAsa'nAmakaprathamabhAvanAnirUpaNam 741 vasaharukkhamUla-ArAma-kaMdarA''gara-giriguhA-kammatujANa jANasAlA-kuviyasAlA-maDava-sunnaghara-susANaleNa AvaNe annammi ya evamAiyanmi daga-mAhiya-bIya-hariya -tasapANa asaMsatte ahAkaDe phAsue vivitte pasatthe uvasmae hoI vihariyavva / AhAkammabahule ya jese Asi ya saMmajiosittasohiya chANa dumaNalipaNa aNulipaNa jalaNabhaDacAlaNaM aMtovAhi majjhe ya asajamo jattha vaTTai, sajayANaM aTA vajjeyavve hu uvassae se tArise suttaparikuTe / eva vivikta vAsavasahi samii jogeNa bhAvio bhavai aMtarappA, nicca ahigaraNakaraNakArAvaNa pAva* kamma virae dattamaNuNNAya uggaharuI // sU0 6 // TIkA-' tassa ' tasya prasiddhasya ' taiyassa vayassa' tRtIyasya tatasya= adattAdAnaviramaNanAmamatRtIyavratasya ' imA' imA:-kSyamANAH 'paca bhAvaNAo' paJcabhAvanAH 'paradavvaharaNaveramaNaparirakakhaNaTThayAe' paradravyaharaNaviramaNaparirakSaNArthAya adattAdAnaviramaNavratasya rakSAnimitta 'iMti' bhavanti / tAsu 'paDhama' prathamA piciktarasativAsalakSaNA bhAvanAmAha-sAdhubhiH kvavihartavyamiti, ___aya sUtrakAra usa tRtIya vrata kI pAca bhAvanAoM ko samajhAne kI icchAse saba se prathama viviktavasativAsa nAma kI pahilI bhAvanA ko prakaTa karate hai--'tamsa imA' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(tassa) usa prasiddha (tahayassa bayassa) tRtIya adattAdAna viramaNa vrata kI (imA) ye vakSyamANa (paca bhAvaNAo huti ) pAMca bhAvanAe~ hai| ye bhAvanAe~ (paradavaharaNaveramaNaparirakkhaNaThThayAe ) isa - have sUtrakAra A trIjA vratanI pAca bhAvanAo samajAvavAne mATe sauthI prathama vizvasitavAsa nAmanI paDazI bhAvanAne pragaTa 2 cha-"tassa imA" TA--" tassa" te prasiddha " taiyassa vayassa" alan mahattahAna virabha pratanI "imA" mA pramANe " " paca bhAvaNoo ti" pAya sApa nAmA che meM laanaa| " paradavvaharaNaberamaNapariraksaNaTThayAe " mA mahattA

Page #872
raNanimitta ' maga dha 'guzirinara prarUpitam / papa garI bhAgamA guziFr-'arAhiyajAmahitamantrAtmanA tisAraspanA-mAmaArnmAgare'pi bhUmapharadAyakama ata eva-' mAgagamita maagile-mntraagkaark| yA 'suda 'ranihItAna..-'gAya' yAgim , gItarAgamA tatyAna-nayA-aAdila' bhATiyA-pagumAnaracAna 'pragutA anulAm-sava zreSThatvAda , tagA 'manApA' pApAnAMgaralAkhananakAnA NIyAyapravidhakarmaNA piugamaNa gupagamanAgamanakAsa patA bhavacana magaratA gurapitamitparNa // 50 // ____ aspa ratIyamatasya pAnAvanAH pratipAdayan sampratiriktavarAtivAsAmiyA prayamA bhAvanAmAha--'samA' svAdi / mUlam-tarasa imA pacabhAvaNAo taiyarasa vayasta huti, paradanaharaNaveramaNaparirakhaNayAe / paDhasa devakulasabhA pavA gayA thara bhatyakSIbhUta pravacana, paradravyaviramaNarupamahAvrata kI parirakSA ke nimitta bhagavAna ne vistArapUrvaka prarUpita kiyA hai| yaha pra (attayi ) AtmA kA hitakAraka hai, (peccAbhAriya) janmAnta bhI zubhaphala kA pradAtA hai, isIliye yA (Agamesibhadda ) bhAla kAla meM kalyANa kAraka kahA gayA hai| (muddha) yaha niSi hAna zuddha hai, (neyAuya) vItarAga prabhu dvArA bhASita hone se nyAyasapanA (aDila ) RjubhAvakA janaka honese aTila hai, (aNuttara) sakA honese aNuttara hai tathA (sacarakhapAyANa viusamaNa) sakala duHkhajana jJAnAcaraNIya Adi aSTavidha karmo kA sarvathA prazamanakAraka hai| suu05|| bhUta pravacana paradravya viramaNarUpa mahAbatanI parirakSAne nimitte bhagavAne vistArabhU pita rekha cha / apayana " attahiya " mAnu ta4127 cha, "peccAbhAviya " mAstaramA 55 zusAnu nA3 cha tathA ta "Agamesibha" lAviSyamA yA 24 tAvAmA mAvyu cha "suddh'| nihAra DApAthI zuddha cha, " neyAuya " yAta prabhudAsa uthita pAthI nyAyayuta cha, " akuDila " gumApanu a pAthI bharikha cha, " aNuttara " saba 0 pAthI manuttara cha tathA "sambadukkhapAvANa visamaNa" saNa khajanaka jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha prakAranA karmonu savathA prazamanakAraka che " janaka

Page #873
murzinI TIkA 203 sU06 vivikapasatiyAsa'nAmakaprathamabhAvanAnirUpaNam 41 vasaharukkhamUla-ArAma-kaMdarA''gara-giriguhA-kammatujANa jANasAlA-kuviyasAlA-maDava-sunnaghara-susANaleNa AvaNe annammi ya evamAiyammi daga-mahiya--bIya-hariya--tasapANa asaMsatte ahAkaDe phAsue vivitte pasatye uvasmae hoI vihariyavvaM / AhAphammabahule yajaise Asi ya samajiosittasohiya chANa dumaNaliMpaNa aNulipaNa jalaNabhaDacAlaNaM atovAhi majjhe ya asajamo jatya vaDa, sajayANa aTTA vajjeyave hu uvassae se tArise suttaparikuTe / eva vivikta vAlavasahi samii jogeNa bhAvio bhavai aMtarappA, nicca ahigaraNakaraNakArAvaNa pAvakamma virae dattamaNuNNAya uggaharuI // sU0 6 // TIkA-'tassa' tasya prasiddhasya ' taiyassa payassa' tRtIyasya tasya= adattAdAnaviramaNanAmamatRtIyavratasya ' imA' imAH-vakSyamANA' 'paca bhAvaNAo' paJcabhAvanAH 'paradabaharaNaveramaNaparirakkhaNaTThayAe ' paradravyaharaNaviramaNaparirakSaNArthAya adattAdAnaviramaNavratasya rakSAnimitta 'huti' bhavanti / tAsu 'paDhama' prathamA piciktarasatinAsalakSaNA bhAvanAmAha-sAdhubhi. kvavihartavyamiti, atha sUtrakAra usa tRtIya vrata kI pAMca bhAvanAoM ko samajhAne kI icchAse saba se prathama viviktavasativAsa nAma kI pahilI bhAvanA ko prakaTa karate he--'tamsa imA' ityAdi / ___TIkArtha-(tassa) usa prasiddha (tavyassa ghayassa) tRtIya adattAdAna viramaNa nata kI (imA) ye vakSyamANa (paca bhAvaNAo huti) pAMca bhAvanAe~ haiN| ye bhAvanAe~ (paradanvaharaNaveramaNaparirakkhaNaTTayAe) isa have sUtrakAra A trIjA vratanI pAca bhAvanAone samajAvavAne mATe sauthI prathama vipAtapasitapAsa nabhanI paDelI lAnAne pragaTa 42 cha-"tassa imA" --" tassa" te prasiddha " taiyassa vayassa" alon mahattAhAna virabha vatanI "imA" mA pramANe " "paca bhAvaNoo ti" pAya mApa nAma cha meM lAnAmA "paradavvaharaNaberamaNaparirakSaNadvayAe " yA mahattA

Page #874
prabhavyAkaraNa tadeva spaSTayati-" devakula-sabhA-ppA-saha-ruskhamUla-ArAmakadarA''garagiriguhA-kammatu-mANa-jANasAlA-phupiyamAlA-maDara-munnaghara--musANa-lega AvaNe / devakulasabhAprapA''mayakSamUlArAmakandarA''karagiriguhAramontodhAnayAnazAlA kupyazAlAmaNDapazUnya rahazmazAnalyanApaNe-tatra-devakulamvya ntarAdi devagRham , sabhA sabhAgRha yatra samaye samaye mantraNAya janA Agatya samilanti tat, prapA-pAnIyazAlA, ArasadhA-parivrAjakyaham , samUla-masiddham , ArAmaH mAdhavIlatAdiparimaNDitoramaNIyo narizepaH, phandarAdarI, jApharo-lohAyu spattisthAnam , giriguhA-pratIvA, pharmAnta:lAhAkArAdizAlA 'kArakhAnA' 'mIla 'jINa' ityAdi nAmnA prasiddha sthAnam / udyAnam-upapanam , yAna adattAdAna viramaNa vrata kI parirakSA ke nimitta kI gaI haiM ( paDhama) unameM prathama bhAvano isa prakAra hai-isa prathama bhAvanA kA nAma viviktayasativAsa hai ! isameM sAdhuoM ko kahA nivAsa karanA cAhiye yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai, (devakulasabhA-ppavA-vasaha-rukkhamUla-ArAma-kadarAgAragiriguhA-kammatu-jANa-jANasAlA-kuviyasAlA-maDava-sunnaghara-susA Na-leNa-AvaNe) devakula me-vyantara Adi devoM ke sthAna meM, sabhA meM-jahA para matraNA ke liye Akara samaya 2 para manuSya ekatrita hote haiM aise sthAna me, prapA me-pAnIyazAlA meM, Avamaya meM-parivrAjakoM ke gharo meM, vRkSamUla me-taru ke nIce meM, ArAma meM-mAdhavIlatA Adi se parimaDita ramyavana meM, kandarA meM-guphA meM, Akara meM lohAdika dhAtu oM ke utpatti sthAna meM, giriguhA meM-parvata kI guphA meM, karmAnta meMlohakAra Adi kI zAlA meM, kArakhAnA-mIla-ityAdi nAma se prasiddha hAna vibhA pratanI parikSAne bhATa matAvAmA mApI cha " paDhama" tabhAnI pahelI bhAvanAnuM nAma "viviktavasativAsa" temA sAdhuoe kayA vAsa karavo a matAvyu cha " devakula sabhA-pavA-saha-rukkhamUla-ArAma-kadarAgAra-giriguhA-kamma tu-jjANa-joNasAlA-kuviyasAlA-maDava-sunnaghara-susANa-leNa--AvaNe" devakulamA-vyantara Adi denA sthAnamA, sabhAmAM jyAM mAtraNane mATe AvIne vakhatevakhata mANaso ekaThA thAya che evA sthAnamAM, prapAmA-pAnIyazALamAM AvasathamA--parivrAjakanA gharamA, vRkSamULamA-jhADanI nIce, ArAmamA-mAdhavI latA AdithI AcchAdita ramyavanamA, kandarAmAM-guphAmA, AkaramA-setu Adi dhAtuonI khANamA, giriguhAmA-parvatanI guphAmAM karmAtmA -luhAra AdinI zAlAmAM kArakhAnA-mIla Adi nAme prasiddha sthAnemA, udyAnamA-bAgamAM,

Page #875
sudarzinI TIkA 103 sU06 'viviktayayativAsa'nAmakaprathamabhAyanAnirUpaNam 753 zAlA-rayAdigRham , kRpyazAlA-gRhopakaraNazAlA, maNDapA vizrAmasthAnam , zUnyagRha prasiddha, zmazAnam asiddham , layana-pRham , ApaNa:=paNyasthAnam , 'hATa' iti bhApA prasiddham , epA samAhAra dvandvastasmittathorate, arthAt-devakulAdirUpe'pTAdazavidhe, nathA-'anamiya ' anyasmiMzca 'eramAiyami' evamAdike-eva vidhe katha bhUte ? ityAha-' dagamaTTiya-vIya-hariya-tasa pANa asasatte' dakamRttikA vIjaharitaprasaprANasamakte-dakam jalam , mRttikA pratItA, vIjAni= zAlyAdoni, haritAni-durgAdIni samANAdvIndriyAdayaH, tairasasakte rahite, punaH kIdRze ? 'AhAkaThe' yathAzte gRhasthena svArtha nirmite 'phAmue ' prAmuke -niryope 'vivikte-strIpazupaNDarahite, ata ema-' pasatye' agaste zreSThe sAdhunivAsayogye 'ussae' upAzraye-sAdhubhiH 'piriyandha' vihartavya Azrayitavya ' hoDa' bhAti / etAdRze upAzraye sAdhubhirniyAsaH kartavya ityrthH| sthAna meM, udyAna meM-upavana meM, yAnazAlA meM sthAdi gRha meM, kupyazAlA meM-gRhopakaraNa rakhane ke sthAna meM, maDapa meM-vizrAma sthAna meM-zunya gRha meM-sUne ghara meM, zmazAna meM-maraghaTa meM, lavana meM-parvata kI talahaTI meM nirmita pApaNa ghara meM, ApaNa meM-hATa meM (anami ya evamAiyammi)tathA isI taraha ke dUsare sthAna meM ki jo (dagamahiya-ghIya-hariya-tasapANa asasatte) jala, mRttikA, bIja, dUrvA, dvIndriyAdika prasa, ina se rahita ho, tathA ( ahAkaDe ) jisa gRhastha ne apane nimitta panavAyA ho, eca jo ( phAsue) nirdoSa ho, tathA (vicitta) strI, pazu, paMDaka se rahita ho aura ( pasatthe) prazasta-sAdhujanoM ke nivAsa yogya ho (uvassae) aise upAzraya me (hoivihariyavya) sAdhuo ko rahanA caahiye| (ahA thAnazAlAmA-rathAdi grahamA, kukhyazAlAmA-gRhopakaraNa rAkhavAnI jagyAmAM, bha upamA-vizrAma sthAnamA, zUnyamA -sUnA gharamA, smazAnabhA (bharagharamA), sayanamA-patanI taTImA syesa pASANudharamA, mApAzubhA-hATamA, " agnammi ya evamAiyammi" tathA me prA2nA manya sthAnamA 2 " dagamahiya-dhIya -hariya-tasapANaasasatte" , bhATI, mI i, dvindrIyA isa se sAthI rahita hatya, tathA " ahAkaDa " 2 pAtAne mATa manApa sanyu DAya, ana " phAsue " niSi DAya, tathA " vivitta" sI, 52, 534thI 2hita DAya, mane "pasatthe" prazasta-sAdhubanAnA nivAsane bhATe yojya rAya " uvassae " mevA upAzrayamA " hoi vihariyavva " sAdhumArI 27 naye "ahAkammanahule ya jese" bhane aAzraya AdhAma masarAya

Page #876
74 praznadhyAkaraNa atha kathambhUte upAzraye sAdhubhirna vastavyam ? ityAha-'AdAphammabahule ' AdhA karmabahula:=Adhonam-AdhAtayA, arthAt sArtha yatmasAyopamardanarUpa karma,tena bahulo vyApto 'je' yaH epa vidha upAzrayo ' se ' sa parjayitavya / anena adatAdAnaviramaNalakSaNamUlaguNAzuddhaH parihAraH uktH| sa doparamatyupabhogena mUla* guNahAnirbhavatIti bhAraH / tathA 'jatya' yatra-' ato' antarbhAge 'cAhie cahirbhAge, 'majjhe ya' madhye ca 'Asiyasammajji mosita sohiyachANadumaNa liMpaNa aNuliMpaNa jalagabhaDacAlaNa ' Asakti samAnitosiktagodhitachANadhavalanalepanAnulepanajvalanabhANDacAlanam-tA-Asiktam Asecanam udakAdicchoTanamityarthaH, sammArjitam-zalArA istenamArjanyetyarthaH, kaca parasazodhanam , zodhita bhittyAdi salagnajAlAdyapanayanena zuddhIkRta 'DAga' chANa ugaNanagomayena ,saskaraNam , dumaNa' dhAlana-seTikAdinA bhittyAderujjvalIkaraNam , kammayahuLe ya je se ) aura jo upAzraya AdhArma ghala ho-sAdhu ke nimitta paTUkAyamadanarUpa karma se nyApta ho-usame sAdhu ko nahIM vasanA cAhiye / kyoM ki aise upAzraya meM rahene se sAdhu ke isa adattAdAnaviramaNarUpamUlaguNa kI zuddhi nahIM rahatI hai| aura nahI rahane se isa mUlaguNa kI zuddhi rahatI haiN| tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki sadopavasati ke upabhoga se sAdhu ke mUlaguNoM kI hAni hotI hai yahI yAta "ahAkammabihuleya je se" isa sUtrAza dvArA pradarzita kI gaI hai / tathA (jasya ato yahiM sajjhe ya ) jo upAya bhItara meM yAdira me aura madhyabhAga meM (Asiyasamaji osittasohiya-chANa-dumaNaliMpaNa aNuliMpaNa-jalaNabhaDacAlaNa) pAnI se chir3akA huA ho, buhAru samArjanI se jahA kA kUDA kacarA sApha kara diyA gayA ho, bhIta Adi para lage hue -jAle - jahA~ utAra diye gaye ho, jo gAya ke gobara se lIpA gayA ho, cune Adi se sAdhune nimitte chakAya mardanarUpa karmathI vyApta hoya, temAM sAdhue rahevuM joIe nahIM kAraNa ke evA upAzrayamAM rahevAthI sAdhunA A adattAdAna viramaNarUpa bhUNa guNana hAni thAya che, me vAta "ahAphamma-bahule ya jese " mA sUtrAza dvArA pragaTa 420 che tathA " jatya ato vahiM majjhe ya" 2 upAzraya ma 12, mA2 mana bhAya mAgamA "AsiyasamajjiosittasohiyachANa dumaNaliMpaNaaNuliMpaNajalaNabha DacAlaNa" pANI choTesa hAya, sAthI nyAno kacaro sApha karyo hoya, dIvAla Adi para lAgelA jAne tyAthI utArI lIdhA hoya, je gAyanA chANathI lIdhela hoya, cunA vagerethI jenI dIvAle

Page #877
1 6 sudarzinI TIkA a 3 sU06 'viviktavamati nAmaka prathama bhAvanAnirUpaNam 705 'liMpaNa ' lepanam = mRttikAminitagomayAdinA nyAdipUraNena sakRllepanam, ' aNuliMpaNa' anulepanam - zobhA punaH punarlepa nag jvalana = zItApanodanAya vaheH prajvalIkaraNam, bhANDacAlanam = gRhasthitabhANDAnAmaparatra sthApanam upalakSaNametadanyavastUnAmapi eteSA samAhAradvandraH etadUpa - ' amajamo' asajama jIna nirAdhArUpa sAdhunimitta ' ' vartate ' se tArise ' sa tAdRzaH 'muttaparikuTTe' sUtrapariSTaH- AgamaniSiddha, 'hu' nizrayena 'assae ' upAzrayaH 'sajayAga samatAnAm ' aDDA ' arthAna ' vajjeyavtro' varjitavyaH / sayami bhiretAdRze jIvadhanAyukne upAya na kadApi nastavyagiti bhAvaH / prathamabhAnAnupasAranAha - ' evaM ' enam uktarUpeNa ' vivittavAsarasaDisa miDajogeNa ' viviktanAsanamatisamitiyAgena - viktA = strIpazupaNDakarahitA janarahitA vA yA jisakI bhIte potakara ujjvala kara dI gaI hoM, jinameM cheda vagairaha govaramizrita miTTI se para diye gaye hoM, tathA jo vAra 2 sundara dikhAne ke nimitta gomayAdi mizrita mRttikA se lIpA gayA ho, jahA zIta ko dUra karane ke liye agni jala rahI ho aura jahA se rakhe hue gRhasthajanoM ke vartana uThA 2 kara dUsarI jagaha rakhe jA rahe ho isa prakAra kA (asajamo vaTTaDa) jIvavirAdhanA rUpa amayama jahA sAdhu ke nimitta ho rahA ho ( se tArise ) isa prakAra kA jo ( suttaparikuTTe ) Agama se niSiddha hai (ussa) vaha upAzraya ( sajayANa aTThA) sAbuo ke liye ( vajjeyavvo) varjanIya hai, arthAt isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM sAdhu ko nahIM vasanA cAhiye / ava sUtrakAra prathama bhAvanA kA upasahAra karate hue kahate hai -- (eva) uktarUpa se isa ( vivittavAsavasahisamiijogeNa) viviktavAsavasatisamiti ke yoga se - strI pazu paDaka se ujjvaLa manAvavAmA AvI hAya, jemAnA chidro Adi chANumizrita mATIthI pUrI dIdhA hAya, tathA je sudara dekhAya te mATe vAravAra chANu Aphri mizrita mATIthI lIpavAmA Avela hAya, jyA zIta dUra karavAne mATe agni khaLatA hAya, ane jyAthI gRhastheAnA vAsaNa upADI upADIne bIjI jagyAe mUkavAmA bhAvatA hoya, mI ajarano " asajamoha " jIva virAdhanArUpa asa yama nyA sAdhune nimitte tha rahyo hoya, ' se tArise " yA astu ?" sutta parikuTTe " bhAgamadvArA niSiddha che, " te upAzraya navassae 88 sajavANa aTThA sAdhumane bhATe ' vajjeyacvo " vartanIya che bheTale te prAznA upAzrayabhA sAdhue rahevu joie nahI have sUtrakAra pahevI eva upara kahyA pramANe A 6 27 bhA"nAnA upamahAra karatA vivittavAsavasa hisamiijogeNa uDecha- " "" 88 ""

Page #878
746 praznavyAkaraNasUtre ' vAsanasati nivAsasthAna tadvipayA yA samitiH = masyaru matistayA yo yAMgaH= sambandhastena ' bhAnio ' bhAritaH prAsitaH 'atarappA' antarAmA=jIvaH ' nicca nitya-sadA 'adhigaraNa karaNApAnammari adhikaraNakaraNa kAraNapApakarmanirataH - adhikriyate = adhikArI kriyate durgatAnAtmA yena tadadhikaraNam = AsiJcanAdirUpa sAvadhAnuSThAnam tastra yatsvayakaraNamanyato nA kAraNam - upalakSaNAdanumodana ca tadeva pApamai tasmAd nirato nittayaH saH toktaH, tathA - ' dattamaNuSNAya uggaharuI ' dattAnunAvodgRharaciH ' tatra dattasya = DhAtrA vitIrNasya epaNIyasya anujJAtasya = nIryakaragaNadharadecAsya deva ugra= grahaNe ruciH prItiryasya sa tathokta dazAnanujJAta ramatera paribhoktetyartha, , bhavai' bhAti || mu06 // 1 rahita aise ekAnta nivAsa sthAna meM basane rUpa samiti ke sabadha se (bhAvio atarappA ) bhavita jIva ( nicca) sadA ( ahigaraNakaraNa kArAvaNapAvakammara ) AsiMcanAdi sAvadhAnuSTAna ke karane, karAne aura usakI anumodanArUpa pApakarma se nivRtta banA rahatA hai / tathA (dattamaNuNNAya uggaharuI) dAtA se vitIrNa, eva tIrthaMkara gaNa para Adi devoM dvArA basane ke liye anujJAta hue aise devakula Adi sthAna ke grahaNa meM prItivAlA hone se vaha dattAnujJAta vasati ke grahaNa kI ruci vAlA arthAt adatta ananujJAna vasani kA aparibhoktA hotA hai / bhAvArtha - adattAdAnaviramaNavrata kI rakSA aura susthiratA ke nimita sUtrakAra isa sUtra dvArA isakI pAca bhAvanAoM meM se viviktavAsavasati nAma kI prathama bhAvanA kA svarUpa prakaTa karate hue kahate haiM viviktavAsavasati samitinA ceAgathI strI, pazu, paDakathI rahita evA ekAnta nivAsa sthAnamA vasavAiya samitinA saNa dhathI " bhAvibho atarappA " lAvita jIva "' firea " sA ahigaraNakaraNakArAvaNapAvakammavira " mArsiyanAhi sAvadya anuSThAna karavAthI, karAvavAthI ane tenI anumedyanArUpa 5 pamA~thI nivRtta thaI jAya che tathA dattamaNuNNAca uggaharuI " hAtAnI vitIrtha, bhane tIrtha 42 gaNadhara Adi devedvArA vasavAne mATe anujJA maLela evA devakula Adi sthAna grahaNu karavAmA prItiyukata hAvAthIte dattAnujJAta vasatine grahaNa karavAnI rucivALo eTale adatta ananujJAta vasatinA upabhoga karanAra ane che bhAvArtha-adyattAdAna viramaNa vratanI rakSA ane susthiratAne nimitte sUtrakAra A sUtradvArA tenI pAca bhAvanAemAthI " vivikatavAsavasati " nAmanI pahelI bhAvanAnu svarUpa pragaTa karatA batAve che. sAdhuoe devakula Aphri 88

Page #879
suzinI3 a03 TIkA sU06 viviktaprasati'nAmakaprathamabhAvanAnirUpaNam 747 ki sAdhu ko devakula Adi sthAno me jo ki usake nimatta ko lekara nahIM nane hue hote hai ThaharanA cAhiye yA kisI upAzraya meN| yaha upA zraya sAyu ke nimitta panA nahIM honA cAhiye, gRhastha ne ise apane nimitta banAyA ho aisA honA caahiye| sAdhu ke nimitta banAne meM sAdhu ko sAvayAnuSThAna karAne rUpa asayama kA dopa lagatA hai| strI pazu paTaka se isa sthAna ko varjita honA caahiye| tathA 'sAdhu mahArAja A rahe haiM isa rayAla se sAdhu kA nimitta lekara vaha pAnI se chir3akA huA nahIM honA cAhiye, vahA ke jAle vagairaha utAre hue nahIM ronA cAhiye / gonara Adi se lIpa pota kara use sApha sutharA kiyA gayA nahI honA cAhiye / usameM kI zIta ko dUra karane ke liye vahA agni vagairaha jalAkara use garama kiyA huA nahIM honA cAhiye, ityAdi jisa rUpa se Agama meM sAdhu ke liye nivAsa yogya vamati rahane ke lAyaka kahI gaI hai vaha 'usa rUpa kA honA cAhiye / tabhI jAkara yaha prathama bhAvanA pala sakatI hai| aura isa taraha kI pravRtti karane vAlA sAdhu apane adattAdAnaviramaNavrata kI rakSA aura susthiratA kara sakatA hai| sUtra meM jo adhikaraNa zabda AyA hai usakA vyutpattilabhya artha "durgati me jAne yogya AtmA jisake bala para banatA hai|" sthAne, ke je temane nimitte banAvyA hatA nathI, temAM vasavuM joIe athavA te kaI upAzrayamAM vasavuM joIe te upAzraya sAdhune nimitte banAvela hovA joie nahIM. paNa gRhasthe pitAne nimitte ja te badhAvelA hovA joIe sAdhune nimitte banAvavAmAM sAdhune sAvadha anuSThAna karAvavA 35 asa yamane deSa lAge che strI, pazu paDakathI te sthAna rahita hovu joIe tathA "sAdhu mahArAja padhAravAnA che " evA khyAlathI sAdhune nimitte tenA para pANI cha TAgyu hovu joIe nahIM, tyAnA jALA vagere utArela hovA joIe nahIM chANa AdithI lIpIne tene svaccha ane sughaDa banAvyo have joIe nahIM tyAnI rItane dUra karavA mATe tyAM agni vagere saLagAvIne tene garama karela hovo joIe nahI, ItyAdi prakAre je rIte AgamamAM sAdhune mATe gya nivAsa batAvavAmAM Avela che te prakAranu te nivAsasthAna hovuM joIe tyAre A pahelI bhAvanA saphaLa thAya che ane te prakAranI A pravRtti karanAra sAdhu pitAnA adattAdAna viramaNanatanI rakSA ane susthiratA rAkhI zake che. sUtramAM je adhikaraNa vAda AvyA che tene vyutpatti pramANe maLato artha "jenA naash na na man" ....... Aya sA

Page #880
- 748 prANyAkaraNasUtre dvitIyAM bhAvanAmAha-pIya' ityAdi / mUlam-vIyaM ArAmujANakANaNavaNappadenabhAge jaM kiMci ikkaDa vA kaDhiNaga vA jatuga vA paramerakuccakusaDabhappalAlabhUyagavallayapupphaphalatayappavAlakaMdamUlataNakadRsakarAi geNhai sejjovahissa aTTA, na kappai uggahe adipaNammi geNhiDaM, je haNi haNi uggahaM aNupaNaviya geNhiyavyaM / evaM uggahasamiijogeNa bhAvio bhavai atarappA Nicca ahikaraNakaraNakArAvaNapAvakammavirae dattamaNuNNAya uggahaI // suu07|| TIkA-vIya dvitIyAm anujJAtasastArakagraraNarUpA bhAvanAmAha tana-ArAmujjANakANaNavaNappadesabhAge ' ArAmozanakAnanAnapradezabhAge-tatra-ArAmaH - isa prakAra hai| AsizcanAdikarma aise hI hai, kyo kI ye sAvadyAnuSTAna haiN| karanA, karAnA aura anumodanA karanA inakA vratAdi ke vicAra meM samAnakoTi kA sthAna kahA gayA hai, ataH sAdhu ke liye AsiJcanAdi karma yadi sAdhu ke nimitta ko lekara kiye jA rahe hai to vaha bhI sAvadyAnuSTAnarUpa asayama kA bhAgI dhanatA hai| ataH sAdhu ko aise sAvadyAnuSTAnarUpa asayamabhAvase dUra rahane kA prabhukA Adeza hai ||suu0 6 // agha sUtrakAra dvitIyabhAvanA ko prakaTa karate haiM-'bIya ArAmujANa' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(bIya) isa vrata kI dUsarI bhAvanA anujJAtasastArakagrahaNa rUpa hai| vaha isa prakAra hai-(ArAmujjANakANaNavaNappadesabhAge) siMcanAdi karma evA ja che kAraNa ke te sAvadha anuSThAna che karavuM, karAvavuM ane anumodanA ApavI e traNenuM vratAdikanA vicAramA samAna koTinuM sthAna ApyuM che, AsiMcanAdi karma je sAdhune nimitte karavAmAM AvatA hoya te te sAdhune mATe paNa sAvadyAnuSThAnarUpa asayamanA bhAgIdAra bane che tethI prabhune evo Adeza che ke sAdhuoe tevA sAvadyAnuSThAnarUpa asayama bhAvathI 2 2 ne // sU0 6 // have sUtrA2 mIla mAnAne pragaTa 43 cha-"bIya ArAmujjANa" tyA ___ -"dhIya " mA pratanI bhI mAnA "anujJAta mastA24 aDa) 35 cha, te yA pramANe che-' ArAmujANakANaNavaNappadesabhAge" bhArAbha

Page #881
" 16 " " sudarzinI TIkAdya03 s 9 'anujJAtasastAra grahaNa' nAma 2 bhAvanAnirUpaNam 745 mAdhavIlatAdiparimaNDitanavizeSaH, udyAnam = upavanam kAnana = sAmAnyavRkSopeta vanam, vanam = nagaradUra carcinam, eteSA ya pradeza: = sthAna tasya yo bhAgaH = eka dezastatra sthita 'ik DhANa' iti bhASA prasiddha tRNavizeSa cA=athavA 'kaDhiga ' kaThina = ' roisa ' iti bhASA prasiddha guNavizeSaH vA, yadvA-' jatuga ' jantuka= jalAzayotpannaguNavizeSam =athanA 'paramerakuccakusaDagbhappalAlamUyaga calayapupphaphaTatayappabAla kada mUlavaNaka sapharAha' paramerakUrca kuzadarbhapalAla mUyakavalavaja puSpaphalavakrama pAlakandamUlarASTazarkarAdi, taMtra - parA : tRNavizeSa, merA:mubjasarikA. kUrcAni yaistRNavizeSaiH bhittau seTikAvalepanArtha kRrcA ( kU~cI ) nirmIyante te tRNavizeSAH kRzAH = svAkArAstRNavizeSA, darbhAH dIrghAkArAH kuzAeva darbhA ucyante, palAla:= ' puAla ' iti bhApAprasiddhaH, mUyakaH = ' moti - gA' iti bhASA prasiddhastRNavizeSaH, calavajaH =darbhajAtIyatRNavizeSaH, puSphaphala tvamavAla kandamUlatRNakASThazarkarAH pratItAH, etA Adau yasya tattathokta 'ja ArAma - mAdhavIlatA Adi se parimaMDita canavizeSa meM, udyAna- upavana meM, kAnana - sAmAnya vRkSoM se yukta vana me, vana - nagara se dUravartI jaMgala meM, arthAt ina sthAnoM ke pradezoM ke ekadeza meM sthita ( ja kiMci ) jo kucha (ikar3a vA ) DhADhUNa - tRNavizeSa, athavA ( kaDhiNaga vA ) kaThi - naka- roDasa nAmaka tRNavizeSa, athavA ( jatuga vA ) jatuka - jalAzaya meMutpanna hue jatuka nAma ke tRNavizeSa, ( para - mera - kuca - kusa - GabhappalAla - mUyaga-valaya- puSpha-phala-taya- ppavAla - kada-mUla--taNa-kaThThasakrAi) para nAma ke tRNavizeSa, kuza nAmaka tRNavizeSa, darbhanAmaka tRNavizeSa, palAla nAmaka tRNavizeSa, morniMga nAmaka tRNavizeSa, valvaja - darbha - jAti kA tRNavizeSa, puSpa, phala, tvak-DAla, pravAlabhAdhavIsatA mAddithI bhArachAhita vanamA, udyAna - bhAgabhA, janana-sAmAnya vRkSothI yukta vanamA, vana-nagarathI dUra AvelA jagalamA, eTale ke te sthAneAnA pradezobhAnA bheTa dezamA, sthita " ja kici " ? a " " ikaDa vA DhAr3ha zubheDa prAnnu ghAsa, athavA " kaThiNaga vA " nirodhasanAbhanu me aranu ghAsa athavA jatuga vA ja tuka-jaLAzayamA pedA thayela jatuka nAmanu ghAsa 16 dd "para, mera, kuJca, kusa, Dabbha, ppalAla, mUyaga, vallaya, puppha, phala, taya, pavAla, kada, mUla, taNa, kTTha sakarAi" 52 nAmanu ghAsa, bhaira-bhunTa nAbhanu ghAsa, kuza nAmanu ghAsa, da` nAmanu ghAsa palAla nAmanu ghAsa, merliMga nAmanu ghAsa, valva4-harlanI latanu ghAsa, puNya, iNa, vaDU-chAsa, avAsa-DuM yaja,

Page #882
my pramadhyAkaraNa kiMci' yatkicit ' sejjIbahissa' zagyopadheH bhagyopakaraNasya 'aTThA' aryA ya hetave 'geNhai' gRhAni, tat ' uggahe ' apanahe-AzAyAm 'adiNe' a datte adattAyAm , arthAt tattadvastu sAmina AyAmamAptayA satyA' geNhiu' grahItu sAdhUnA 'na kappai ' na kalpate, 'ne' yat-yammAt kAraNAt 'iNihagi' ahanyahani pratidinam ' uggaI ' apagraham 'aNuNapiya' anuzApya prApya tattastu sAdhubhiH 'geNDiyaya ' grahItavya bhAti / upasaharanAha-param anena prakAreNa 'uggahasamiijogeNa' avagrahasamitiyogena-managrahaH-zamyopadhyartha tRNAghAdA nasya tattatsvAmina AzA tana yA samiti.samyahamacistayA yo yoga-sabandhastena bhAvitoyAsitaH / atarappA' antarAtmA jIyo nityam , ' ahira koMpala, kanda, mUla, tRNa-sAmAnya tRNavizepa, kASTha-lakar3I, zarkarAkakaDa, inameM se jisa kisI padArtha ko jo (sejjovahissa aTThANa geNi) zayyopakaraNa ke nimitta letA hai, parantu ( uggahe adiNgammi geNhiu na kappaDa) ina 2 vastuoM ke svAmI yadi una * vastuoMko lene kI AjJA nahIM dete haiM to sAdhuko ina vastuoMphA lenA nahIM kalpatA hai (je) isaliye jo (haNi haNi uggaha aNuNNa vi ya neTiva) pratidina una 2 vastuoM ko leneke liye unara vastuoMke svAmI kI AjJA sAdhu ko lenI cAhiye, aura AjJA prApta ho jAne para hI una2 vastuoM ko lenA caahiye| (eva uggahasamihajogeNa bhAvio atarappA nicca ahikaraNa, karaNa kArAvaNapAvakammavira dattamaNuNNAya uggaharuI bhavaha) isa prakAra se avagrahasamiti ke yoga se-zayyopadhike nimitta tattadvastuoM ke svAmI kI AjJA prAptakara tRNAdi ko ke lene me samyak pravRtti ke sAtha sabadha kada, mULa, tRNa sAmAnya ghAsa, kASTha-lAkaDA, zarkarA-kakaDa, te badhAmAthI kaI para pahAyane re " sejjovahissa aTTAe gehada" zayyA manApAnA sAdhana taza se cha, 5g " uggahe adiNNammi geNhiu na kappai" aa vastumAnA mAlika je te te vastuo levAnI rajA na Ape to sAdhuone te vastuo sevA 465tI nathI "je' tathI "haNi haNi ugaha aNuNNaviya geNDiyanva" prAta dina te te vastuo levAne mATe te te vastuonA mAlikanI majUrI sAdhue sevA me, mane bhabhUrI bhaNyA pachI te te vastu devI " eva uggaha samiijogeNa bhAvio atarappA nicca ahikaraNa, karaNakArAvaraNapAvakamma virae dattamaNuNNAya uggaharuI bhavai" mA prabhAye apaDa samitinA yaayozapadhine nimitte te te vastuonA mAlikanI AjJA meLavIne tRNAdikone

Page #883
- sudarzinI TokA sa03 sU07 'anujhAna sastArakagRhaNa' nAma2 bhAvanA nirUpaNam 751 NakaraNa kArAvaNapAtra kampanirae ' adhikaraNakaraNa kAraNapApakarmanirataH tatra adhi karaNam=ananujJAtekaDAdInAmAdAnarUpa sAgdyakarma tasya yatsya karaNam anyatazca kAraNam upalakSaNAdanumodana ca, etadrUpa yatpApakarmatasmAd nirato nitto yaH sa vayoktaH, tathA-' dattamaNuNgAyauggaharu dattAnujJAtAvagraharuciH = dattasya = vastu svAminA vitIrNasya, anugAtasya grahaNArthaM kathitasya tIrthakaragaNadharairAjJaptasya vAM tRNAdivastunaH udgrahaH = grahaNa, tasmin ruciH abhiprAyo, yasya sa tathoktaH, bhAi' bhavati // mR0 7 // " " se, bhAvita huA jIva sadA sAvadhAnuSThAna ke karane, karAne aura usakI anumodanAjanya pApakarma se nivRtta vanA rahatA hai| tathA dAtA se vitIrNa eva tIrthakara gaNadhara Adi devoM dvArA grahaNa karane ke liye kathita ke grahaNa karane ke abhiprAya vAlA hotA hai / ima taraha ikaDa Adi castu usakI anujAta sastAraka grahaNarUpa dvitIya bhAvanA lagha jAtI hai| bhAvArtha-sUtrakAra ne isasUtra dvArA isa vrata kI anujJAta saMstAraka grahaNa nAmaka dUsarI bhAvanA kA ullekha kiyA hai / isameM yaha spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha zayyopakaraNa ke nimitta ArAma Adi sthAnoM ke kisI bhI bhAga se jo DhakkaDa Adi vastue leve vara unake svAmiyoM kI AjJA prApta kara hI leve / anyathA use adazAdAna grahaNa karane kA doSa lagegA jo isa mUlaguNa kI azuddhi kA kAraNa bnegaa| ataH jo zayyA sastAraka ke nimitta ikkaDa Adi tRNavizeSo levAnI samyaklR pravruttinA ceAgathI, bhAvita thayela jIva sadA sAvaghAnuSThAna karAvavAnA ane tenI anumAdanA karavAnA pApakarmAMthI nivRtta rahyA kare che tathA dAtA vaDe vitINu ane tIrthaMkara gaNadhara Adi deveza dvArA grahaNa karavAne ceAgya kahela ikkaDa Adi vastu grahaNa karavAnA abhiprAyavALA thAya che. A rIte tenI anujJAta sastAraka grahaNurUpa bIjI bhAvanA sAdhya ane che W bhAvA--sUtrakAre A sUtradvArA A vratanI 'anujJAta mastAraka grahaNa" nAmanI khIjI bhAvanAnu spaSTIkaraNa karyuM che temA e spaSTa karavAmA Avyu che ke sAdhutu te kartavya che ke te zayyAnA sAdhana nimitte ArAma Adi sthAnAnA koI paNa bhAgamAthI IkkaDa Adi je vastuo le te tenA mAlikanI rajA meLavIne ja le nahI te temane adattAdAna grahaNa karavAnA doSa lAge che, je A mUlaguNanI azuddhinu kAraNu khanaze tethI zayyA sastArakane nimitte IkaDa smAdi prakAranA tRNu vizeSane prApta karavAne mATe je sAdhue tenA mAlikanI

Page #884
752 - - - ___ atha tRtIyA bhAvanAmAha-'taiya' ityAdi mUlam-taiya pIDhaphalagasejjAsathAragaTTayAe ruksAna chidiyavA, na ya cheyaNa bheyaNeNa ya senA kAriyavvA jasseva uvassae vasejjA, sejja tattheva gavesejjA, na ya visama sama karejjA, na ya nivAyapavAyaussugatta, na usamasagesu khubhiyavvaM,. aggIdhUmo ya na kAyavyo / evaM sajamavahule savaravahule saMvuDavahule samAhibahule dhIre kAeNa phAsayate sayayaM ajjhANajutte samie ege carejja dhamma, eva samiijogeNa bhAvio bhavai aMtarappA nicca ahikaraNakaraNakArAvaNapAvakammavirae dattamaNunnAya uggaharuI // sU0 8 // TIkA-'taiya' tRvIyA zagyAparikarmanirUpA mAranAmAha-tatra- pIDhaphalaga sejjAsathAragaTTayAe' pIThaphalaphazagyAsastArakAryatAyai-tatra-pITha- bAjoTa' ko prApta karane ke liye unake svAmIyo kI AjJA prAptakara una 2 vastu oM ko letA hai vaha isa dvitIya bhAvanA kA pAlaka hotA hai| isa taraha ke vicAra se jo sAdhu apanI pravRtti karatA hai vaha adhikaraNa karaNa kAraNa pApakarma se nivRtta banakara isa vrata ko isa bhAvanA dvArA sthira karane vAlA ho jAtA hai / / suu07|| apa sUtrakAra isa vrata kI tRtIya bhAvanA ko kahate haiM-'taiya pIDhaphalaga.' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taiya) isa vrata kI tIsarI bhAvanA zayyAparikarmavarjanarUpa hai| vaha isa prakAra se hai-(pIDhaphalagasejjA sathAragaTTayAe) AjJA laIne te vastuo grahaNa kare che teo A bIjI bhAvanAnA pAlaka hoya che A prakAranA vicArathI je sAdhu pitAnI pravRtti kare che te adhikaraNa karaNakAraNa pApakarmathI nivRtta thaIne A vratane A bhAvanA dvArA sthira karanAra banI jAya che. sU0 7 che va sUtrA2 2 // vratanI zrI bhAvanA satAve -"taiya pIDhaphalaga" tyAdi ---" taiya " mA pratanI zrI lAvanA " zayyAparibhavana" nAmanI cha ta mA prabhArI cha-" pIDhaphalagasejjAsathAragar3hayA " pI:-Hima,

Page #885
sudarzinI TIkA ma03 sU08' zavyAparikama vajana'nAmakatRtIyabhAvanAnirUpaNam753 iti mApA prasiddha, phalA. pATa' iti bhASA pramita , zarayA-zarIramamANA, sastArakA sAhastadvayamamANa AmanavizeSaH, tadartha 'sakhA' vRkSAH 'chidiyavyA' dettavya / na ya' na ca 'yaNabheyaNega ' chedanabhedanena chedana=tadbhU myAzritarakSANA nanam , bhedana-yApANAdInA dvidhAkaraNam , anayo samAhAraH tena tathoktena ca ' sejjA' zagyA 'na kAriyA'na kArayitavyA paraH / tathA 'jarasena ' yasyaiva gRhapateH ' jassAe ' upAzraye asato 'vasejjA' vaset , / tatra ' tatra 'senja' mAM--zayanIya 'gavesejjA' gavepayet= kuryAdi / ca-punaH 'naya vi samamA karenA' vipamA bhUmi samAM kuryAt / 'na ya' na ca 'nivAyapavAgaummugatta' nivAtapravAtotsukatyam-nivAta-nirvAtasthAnam , magAva-maTavAyusmAnam , tA-unmukatyam-utsukatA ' na karejjA' pITha-bAjoTa, phalaka-pATa, gagyA-zarIrapramANa, samtAraka-DhAI hAthapramAga mArananizepa, mAdhu sabadhI ina vastuoM ko banavAne ke nimitta (rUkatA na DidiyanyA ) vRkSAM ko nahIM kATanA caahiye| aura (na ya cheyaNa-bheyaNeNa sejjA kAriyanvA) na unake chedana, bhedana se zayyA karavAnI cAhiye / vRkSoM kA kaTavAnA isakA nAma chedana hai aura unakA phaDayAnA isakA nA bheTna hai / tathA (jassena uvassae vasejjA sejjatatheca gavesejjA) jisa gRhapati ke (uvassae) upAzraya meM-vasatisthAna meM sAdhu (vasejA) kse-rahe, (tattheva) vahI para arthAta-usI makAna mAlika se athavA usI vastI se (lejja gavesejjA) zayyA kI gavepaNA kare na ya nisama sama karejA) vahA kI bhUmi ko yadi vaha cipama-UdI nIvI hove to use sama-ekasI na kare, aura (na ya nivAya poya ussugata) na vaha nirvAna sthAna kI tayA praghAta sthAna kI phalaka-pATa, paccA-nArIrapramANu, sastAraka-aDhI hAthanA mApanuM eka Asana, mAhi sAdhune upayogI thAna mAnAvAne maTa" rukkhA na chi diyavvA" vRkSone 14 se nahI, mana "na ya cheyaNa bheyaNeNa sejjo kAriyavvA "tabhana chedAvI bhedAvIne rAmyA karAvavI joIe nahI vRkSone kapAvavA eTale temanuM chana mana tebhana 32 // tenu nAma lehana cha, tathA " jasseva uvassae vasejjA seja tatyeva vesejjA" 2 tinA "uvassae " pAzrayabhA patibhyAna sAdhu vasejjA " me 29, " tastheva" tyA sarovara mAnamAvi pAsethI athavA te pastImAthI " sejja gavesejjA" zayyAnI gvessnn| 43 ' na ya visama sama karejA" tyAnI mIna viSama-jayI nIcI DAya to tene asaNI na 42 ane " na ya nivAya pavAya ussugatta"

Page #886
- 754 praznadhyAkaraNasUtra na kuryAt / aya bhAra -zItI ninisthAnasya grImatI mAtamyAnasya pAnchA na kuryAt / iti / 'na ya'naca 'usamagemu' dazamApu matsu 'subhiyanva' kSobhitavyam , dazamazakAdInAmupadare satyapi pomo na kartavya iti bhAvaH / tathA' aggImo ya ' agnirdhamazra-dazamagakATInA nivAraNAryamagnidhUmo yA 'na kA. yanyo' na kartavyaH / epam-uktaspeNa 'sanamabahale ' sayamanAlAsayamA paTa kAyarakSaNalakSaNa , sa pahala pracuro yasya matathoktaH, tapA-saparapahale ' sabara bahula sarApAgAtipAtAdhAsamahAraniropA, sa bahupracuro yasya sata thoktA, tathA-'saMyuDa pahale ' saTatarahula sahatapAyendriyajayaH, tad bahula pracura yasya sa tathoktaH, tathA-' samAhipahale' samAdhipahala:=pamApi citta svAsthya, sa bahula* pracuro yasya sa tathoktaH, etAgo dhIre dhIra-akSobhya' 'kAeNa' kAyena 'phAsayate' spRzan-parIpahAn gahamAnaityarthaH, tathA-'sayaya' utsukatA-bhAvanA rakhe arthAt zItaRtu meM nirvAtasthAna kI ora grISma Rtu meM havAdAra sthAna kI icchA na kre| tathA-(na usamasagesukhubhiyavva ) Thahare hue sthAna meM dazamazaka Adi kA upadrava hove tA usase usako kSabhita nahIM zenA caahiye| aura (aggI dhUmo na kAyayo) na ula sthAna para una dazAzaka Adi ko bhagAne ke nimitta agni vA dhUo karavAnA caahiye| (eca) isa prakAra kI pravRtti rakhane se (sajamabarale) SaTkAya rakSaNarUpa sayama kI pracura mAtrA sa yukta sayama pahala, tathA (sabarabahale ) prANAttipAta Adi Atrava dvAra ke nirodha rUpa savara kI pracura mAtrA se sarita hone ke kAraNa savara bahula, tathA ( savuDavale) kapAya aura indriyoM ke jItane rUpa savRta kI pracura mAtrA se rahita hone ke kAraNa savRtabahule, tathA te niryAta sthAnanI ke pravAsasthAnanI utsukatA rAkhe nahI, eTale ke ziyALAmAM pavana vinAnA sthAnanI ane unALAmAM havA Ave tevA sthAnanI teNe IcchA 2vI naDI tathA "na Dasamasagesu khumiyavya" temana yAlavAnA sthAnamA sa bha-72 mAhinI padrava hAya to tathA tehae kSoma pAma nahI mane " aggI bhUmo na kAyavo" bhare te asa, bha272 sAhina sA31 mATate sthAnamA agni ke dhumADe karAvo joIe nahI i >> A prakAranI pravRtti rAmapAthI "sajama bahule " 7415 2kSaya35 sayabhanI atyata mAtrAthI yuta sayamAhura tathA " sabarabahule" prAtipAta mAmAsAranA niza535 sapanI sii mAtrAthI yukta pAne jAraharI sa2paDala, tathA " sabuDabahule" kaSAya ane inidrAne jItanAra savRtanI ati adhika mAtrAthI yukta hovAne

Page #887
sudazizI TIkA 103 bhU0 zayyAparicarmavarjana'nAmAtRtIyabhAvanAnirUpaNam755 satatam-nirantaram , ' ajJappajjhANajutte' adhyAtmadhyAnayuktaH AtmAnamadhikRtya adhyAtmam AtmAlambanalpa yaH yAna tena yukta samanvitaH, tathA-' samie' samitA samitibhiryukta 'ege' eka. ekAkI rAgadveparahita , 'dhamma' dharma zruvacAritralakSaNa ' carejja' caret Acaret / upasaharanAha-' evam ' prakAreNa 'sijjAsamiDajogeNa ' zagyAsamitiyogena bhArito'ntarAtmAnityam , ' ahika raNa karaNArAgNapApammapirae' adhikaraNakaraNakAraNapApakarmavirata adhikaraNa= zayyAparikalpanAyeM vRkSAdInA chedanabhedanarUpa yatmAvadya karma, tasya yatsvaya karaNam, anyatazca kAraNa upalakSaNatvAdanumodana ca tadpa yatpApakarma tato viratonivRtto yaH sa tadhokta , tathA-dattAnujJAtAnagraharuciH dattAnujJAtaipaNIyapIThaphalakAderupabhogakArI bhAti / / sU-8 // (samAhiyAle ) citta kI svasthatArUpa samAdhi kI pracura mAtrA se sahita hone ke kAraNa samAdhi paThula, banA huA vaha sAdhu (phAsayatekANNadhIre ) parIpaho ko marate hue zarIra se dhIra-akSobhya banA rahatA hai| tadhA (sayaya ajjhappajjANajutte) nirantara AtmAvalambana rUpa dhyAna se yukta banA huA vaha sAdhu (samie) pAca samiti ke pAlana se (ege) akelA rAgadvepa rahita hokara (dhamma carejja) zrutacAritrarUpa dharma kA AcaraNa karatA rahatA hai (eca) isa prakAra se (sejjAsamihajogeNa ) zayyAsamiti ke yoga se (bhAvio atarappA) bhAvita huA jIva ( nicca) nitya (ahikaraNakaraNakAraNapAvakammavirae) zayyAparikalpanArtha vRkSAdikoM ke chedana bhedana rUpa sAvadya anuchAna ke karane dUsaroM dvArA karAne tathA anumodanA rUpa pApakarma se nivRtta 12) satamasa, tayA "samAhibahule " cittanI svasthatA35 samAdhiyA matyata prabhAmA yuddhata DAvAne saraNe samAdhi , manesate sAdhu " phAsayate kAeNadhIre" papalAne maDana 72tA utA zarIrayA dhIra-kSolarahita 2 cha tathA " sayaya ajjhappajjANajutte " nirata2 mAmA mana35 dhyAnI yukta manera ta sApa " samie " pAya samitinA pasanathI " ege" asA rAgadveSa 2Dita thadhana " dhamma careja" zrutayAritra35 dhanu mAnya25 uryA 42 cha " eva" mA zata "sejjA samii jogeNa" zayyAsamitinA yogathI "bhAvio atarappA" bhAvita thayesa 75 " nicca" nitya "hikaraNakaraNakAraNapAvakammavirae" zayyA parikalpanA vRkSAdinA chedana bhedanarUpa sAvadha anuSThAna karatA, bIjA pAse 42patA tathA manubhAhanA35 pA54thI nivRta tha ya che tathA "dattama-'

Page #888
prazrayAkaraNa 754 na kuryAt / aya bhAra'-zItanoM ninisthAnasya grImatoM mapAtamyAnasya pAncho na kuryAt / iti / 'naya' na ca ' usamagesu ' dazamAkegu matsu 'gubhiyanca' kSobhitavyam , dazamazakAdInAmupadare sanyapi kSogo na kartavya iti maarH| tapA'aggIdhmo ya ' agnidhUmazra dazamagakATInA nivAraNArthamagnidhUmo vA 'na kA yayo' na kartavyaH / epam uktarUpeNa 'majamavarale ' sayamamahulAsayamA paTa kAyarakSaNalakSaNa , sa pahala =pacuro yasya matathoktaH, tayA- sAbahule ' sabara bahula =samarapAgAtipAnAdhAsamahAranirodhaH, sa bahupracuro yasya sata thoktaH, tathA- saMpuDapahale' saTata pahala sarata-pAyendriyajayaH, tad bahula macura yasya sa tathoktaH, tathA-'samAhirahale' samApimahula: mamApi citta svAsthya, sa bahula' pracuro yasya sa tayoktaH, etAdRzo 'dhIre dhIraprakSobhyaH 'kAeNa' kAyena 'phAsayate' spRzan parIpadAn rAhamAnaityarthaH, tathA-'sayaya' utsukatA-bhAvanA rakhe arthAt zItaRtu meM nirvAtasthAna kI ora grISma Rtu meM havAdAra sthAna kI icchA na kare / tathA-(na Dasamamagesukhubhiyavya ) Thahare hue sthAna meM dazamazaka Adi kA upadrava hove tA usase usako kSubhita nahIM ronA caahiye| aura (aggI dhUmo na kAyayo) na usa sthAna para una dazamazaka Adi ko bhagAne ke nimitta agni cA dhuoM karavAnA caahiye| (eca) isa prakAra kI pravRtti rakhane se (sajamagharale) pakAya rakSaNarUpa sayama kI pracura mAtrA se yukta sayama pahala, tathA (savarabarale) prANAttipAta Adi Atrava dvAra ke nirodha rUpa savara kI pracura mAtrA se sarita hone ke kAraNa savara bahula, tathA ( savuDabahule) kapAya aura indriyoM ke jItane rUpa savRta kI pracura mAtrA se rahita hone ke kAraNa savRtabahule, tathA te niryAta sthAnanI ke pravAtasthAnanI utsukatA rAkhe nahI, eTale ke riyALAmAM pavana vinAnA sthAnanI ane unALAmAM havA Ave tevA sthAnanI teNe IcchA 42vI nahIM tathA "na isamasagesu khabhiyavya" mana thAmavAnA sthAnamA DAsa, bha72 mAhinA padrava DAya tA tathA to kSIsa paabhv| naDI mana "aggI bhUmo na phAyavyo" tabhI te asa, bha272 mAhita nasAubhATeta sthAnamA agni ke dhumADe karAvavuM joIe nahI " g * A prakAranI pravRtti rAmAthI "sajama bahule" 74Aya 2kSaya35 sayabhanI matyata mAtrAthA yuTata sayabhamahuda tathA "sabarabahule" prAtipAta mAhi mAnavavAranA nizaSa35 sanI ghaNI mAtrAthI yuta pAne 22 se 12a, taya "sabuDabahule" kaSAya ane indriyone jItanAra sa vRtanI ati adhika mAtrAthI yukta hovAne

Page #889
mudazinI TokA a0 3 02 'anumAtabhakta nAmacaturthIbhAvanAninpaNam 757 ___ caturthI bhAvanAmAha-' cauttha' ityAdi / mUlam-cauttha sAhAraNapiDavAyalAbhe sai bhottavva,saMjaeNa samiya, na sAgasUvAhiya, na khaddha, na vegiya, na turiyaM, na cavala, na sAhasa, na ya parasla pIlAkaraMsAvajja / taha bhottavaM jaise taiya vaya na sIyai sAhAraNapiDavAyalAbhe sahumaM adiNNAdANaviramaNavayaniyamaNa, eva sAhAraNapiMDavAyalAbhe samiijogeNa bhAvio bhavai atarappA NiccaM ahikaraNakaraNakArAvaNapAvakammavirae dattamaNunnAya uggaharuI ||suu09|| TIkA-' cautya' caturthIm anujJAtabhaktAdimojanalakSaNA bhAvanAmAitatra-'sAhAraNapiMDavAyalAbhe' sAdhAraNapiNDapAtalAbhe sAdhAraNa kalpanIya usAdhu sayana vahula Adi hokara parIpada aura upasargo se aDola yanatA huA zruta cAritra rUpa dharma kI ArAdhanA meM sAvadhAna bana jAtA hai| isa taraha zayyAparikarmavarjana rUpa zayyAsamiti ke yoga se bhAvita AtmA zayyAparikalpanArtha vRkSAdikoM ke chedana bhedana Adi rUpa sAvadha karma ke karane karAne aura anumodanAjanya pApakarma se baca jAtA hai| aura isa tRtIyabhAvanA kA pAlaka ho jAtA hai / sU0 8 // ___ava sUtrakAra cauthI bhAvanA ko pradarzita karate haiM-'cauttha sAhAraNa.' ityAdi / TIkArya-(cautya ) cauthI bhAvanA anujJAtabhaktAdi bhojanarUpa hai jo isa prakAra hai-(sAhAraNapiMDavAyalAbhe saha) ucca nIca kula se nahI A rIte te sAdhu samayamabaDula, mavarabala Adi thaIne parISaho tathA upasargo sAme acaLa banIne thatacAritrarUpa dharmanI ArAdhanAmAM sAvadhAna banI jAya che. A rIte prAdhyAparikamavarjanarUpa zAsamitinA cogathI bhAvita AtmA zA parikalpanAyeM vRkSAdinA chedana bhedana AdirUpa sAvadya karma kara vavAthI ane anumodanAjanya pApakarmathI bacI jAya che ane A bhAvanAne pAlaka thaI jAya che ke sU0 8 che have sUtradhAra yAbI mAnatA cha-" cautya sAhAraNa " tyA "cauttha" yAthI bhAvanA anujJAta matAni 35 che te mA prabhArI cha "sAhAraNapiMDavAyalAbhe sai" usya nIya yugamAthI pe tevA likSA tathA

Page #890
756 yAkaraNa ho jAtA hai / tathA (dattamaNuNNAya uggaramaI maraha) dattAnumAnAvagraha rUcivAlA-dattAnujAtaipaNIya pITha phalaka AdikA upabhogakArI rotA hai| bhAvArtha-sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA zagyAparikamarjina nAmaka tIsarI bhAvanA kA spaSTI karaNa kiyA hai| unhoM ne isa meM yaha mamamAyA hai ki jo sAdhu isa bhAvanA ko bhAtA hai-sevana karatA hai-usakA kartavya hai ki vaha apane nimitta kATe gaye pRkSa se bane hue pITha phalaka Adi ke upabhoga karane kA parityAga kara deve| tathA jisa gRhapati ke yahA vaha Thahare vahI para arthAt usI makAna mAlika se athavA vastI se vaha apanI zayyA kI gavepaNA kreN| yadi vahA kI bhUmi nIcI UMcI hove to vara use sama na kare / yadi garmI ke samaya meM kisI gRhapati kI vasatI meM Thaharane kA avasara prApta huA ho aura vahA yA Ane kA sAdhana na ho to vaha savAta sthAna kI cAhanA na kare tathA yadi zItastu meM kisI gRhapati ke yahA yA kisI upAzraya Adi meM Thaharane kA maukA A gayA hove ora vaha sthAna savAta ho to use nirvAtasthAna kI kAmanA nahIM karanI caahiye| dazamazaka pIDita kare bhIto bhI use kSubhitacitta nahIM honA cAhiye-aura na unheM bhagAne kA use koI upAya hI vicAranA yA karanA caahiye| usa taraha se vaha guNNAyaugagaharAI bhavai" ttAnujJAtApaDa zivANI-hattAnuzAtapAya pI8, phalaka Adino upabhegakartA bane che bhAvArthasUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA zArirmavarjana nAmanI trIjI bhAva nAnuM spaSTIkaraNa karyuM che temaNe temAM e samajAvyuM che ke je sAdhu A bhAvanAnuM sevana kare che, tenuM kartavya e che ke te pitAne nimitte kapAyela vRkSamAthI banAvela pITha, phalaka Adino upabhega karavAne parityAga kare tathA je gRhapatine tyA te utare tyAM ja eTale ke e ja makAnamAlika pAsethI athavA vastImAthI te pitAnI zagyAnI gaveSaNa kare che tyAnI jamIna U cI nIcI hoya te tene samatala na kare je unALAnI RtumAM koI gRhapatinA AvAsamA bhavAnI jarUra paDI hoya ane tyAM havA AvavAnI vyavasthA na hoya te havA Ave tevA sthAnanI IcchA na kare tathA je ziyALAmAM koI gRhapatine tyA athavA koI upAzraya AdimAM utaravAne avasara Ave ane te sthAnamAM pavana Avato hoya te teNe pavana na Ave evA sthaLanI IcchA joIe nahI DAsa, macchara Adi satAve te paNa teNe cittama kSobha pAmavA joIe nahI ane tene nasADavAne teNe vicAra ke upAya karavuM joIe

Page #891
suzinI TIkA ma0 3 02 'anuzAtamata'nAmakacaturthIbhAgnAnirUpaNam 759 cAlanarUpacApalyayukta bhoktavyam / na sAhasam-apratilekhita bhoktavyam , tathA'naya'naca 'parassa' parasya ekendriyAdeH 'pIkara' pIDAkara 'sAvajja' sApadya-sacitta bhoktavyam / evamupakSaNAdurastrapAtrAdiparibhogo'pi graahyH| tarhikaya bhoktavyam ? ityAha | 'taha bhoktanya' tathA bhoktavya 'jaha ' yathA 'se' vasyasayatasya ' taiya' tRtIya 'vaya' nata adattAdAnaviramaNarUpa 'nasIyaha' na sIdati-na nazyavi yayA-adattAdAnaviramagarUpa vrata na vinazyettathA bhoktavyamityarthaH, 'sAhAraNapiMDavAyalA sAdhAraNapiNDapAtalAme sati ' muhuma' mUkSma durnirIkSam ,-pUrNarUpeNetyartha , ' adiNNAdANaviramaNavayaniyamaNa' adattAdAnavira zIghratA karake bhojana nahIM karanA caahiye| tathA (na cavala) hAtha, gardana Adi avayavoM ko calAte hue bhojana nahIM karanA caahiye| tathA ( na sArasa ) apratilekhita bhojana nahIM karanA caahiye| aura (na ya parassa pIlAkara sAvajja ekendriyAdika jIvo ko pIDA kAraka sAvadya-sacitta-bhojana na karanA cAhiye / isI tarahale vastra pAtrAdikake paribhoga meM bhI yahI bAta samajha lenI caahiye| to phira kaise bhojana karanA cAhiye ? isa bAta ko apa sUtrakAra prakaTa karate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki (se) usa sayata ko (taha bhottavca ) isa prakAra se bhojana karanA cAriye ki (jaha ) jisase (taiya vaya) anattAdAnaviramaNarUpa tIsarA vrata (na sIyai ) naSTa na hove (sAhAraNapiMDavAyalAbhe) isa taraha pUrvokta sAdhAraNa kalpanIya-piMDapAta-bhikSA kI prApti hone para (suSTama) sUkSma rUpa se arthAt-pUrNarUpa se (adiNNAdANaviramaNavayaniyamaNa) isa nadhya tathA "navala" DAtha, 4 mA avayavAna sAvatA sAvatA pAra sATana 27 me nahI tathA "na sAhasa" maprati mitAna na 427 nAsa nahI sana "na ya parassa pIlAkara sAvajja" mendriya mAlivAne pIDA kAraka sAvadya-sacitta-bhajana na karavuM joIe e ja rIte vastra, pAtra AdinA paribhogamAM paNa e ja vAta samajI levI te pachI kevuM bhojana karavuM joIe ? te vAtane pragaTa karatA sUtrakAra kahe che ke " se" te sayate "taha bhottavya " 21 pramANe sana 427 naye "jaha" rathI " taiya vaya" mahatahAna virama 35 zrI prata "na sIyai, nae na - yAya "sAhAraNapiMDavAyalAbhe " ! rIte pUrvarita sAdhAraNa panIya upAta-mikSAnI prati yatA " suhuma " sUkSma3ce sarase , 5133 " adiNNAdANaviramaNavayaniyamaNa" mahattAna virabha prata 52 niyatra-madhira

Page #892
praznagyAkaraNa ccAvacakulagrAhyo ya piNDapAtaH bhikSA, upalakSaNAd khapAnApanyApapirapigapate, tasya lAbhaH = dAyakAmAptistasmin / sai / mati sajaNNa' sayatenasAdhunA 'mottavya bhoktavyam = parimoktavya / 'moktavyam ' ityagre'pi sarvatra yojyam , katha bhoktavyam ? ityAha-samiya' samyak = adattAdAna yayA na bhavati tathetyarthaH / samyaktvamevAha-' na sAgamanahiya 'na bhAkapAdhimmokta vyam / zAphampAdhike bhojane kRte sati pramANAdadhikAhAro bhAti, tenAdattAdA nadopApattirbhavati, tathA 'saddha ' pracura bhoktavyam / 'na vegiya' na vegita vegayukta vegena grAsa muse makSipya bhoktavyam, 'na turiya svarita-varAyukta yAsasya gilane zIghratA kalA bhoktavyam / tathA-na 'cala' capara-istagrIvAdikAya, kalpanIya bhikSA tathA satapAtra Adi upadhi kA lAbha hone para (sajaeNa bhottavya ) muni ko use apane khAne Adi ke upayoga meM lenA cAhiye / sAdhu ko AhAra kisa prakAra se kaisA lenA cAhiye mUtrakAra aba isa bAta ko kahate haiM-(samiya) adattAdAna kA doSa na lage isa prakAra se yatanA ragbate hue na sAga sUvAhiya) zAka aura dAla kI adhikatA ke sAtha bhojana nahIM karanA cAhiye-arthAt-zAka aura dAla kI adhikatA vAlA bhojana pramANa se adhika khA liyA jAtA hai, isaliye battIsa grAsa lene kI apekSA bhojana meM adhikatA Ane se sAdhu ko adattAdAna doSa kI Apatti AtI hai| (na khaddha) ucita mAtrA meM bhI dAla zAka ke sAtha pracura mAtrA meM AhAra nahIM karanA caahiye| tathA (na vegiya) jaldIra utAvalI ke sAtha bhI bhojana nahIM karanA cAhiye / tathA (na turiya) tvagayukta hokara grAsa ke gilane meM para pAtra mAhi vinA anet yatA "sajaeNa bhottana" bhani tapAtAne mATe khAvA AdinA upayogamAM levuM joIe have sUtrakAra e vAta batAve che ke munie bhajana kevI rIte khAvuM joIe ane kevuM na khAvuM joIe "samiya " mahattAhAnanA hopa nAte pramANe yatA pU' "na sAgasUvahiya" zAka ane dALanI adhikatA vALu bhejana karavuM nahIM, eTale ke zAka ane daLanI adhiktA vALuM bhejanuM pramANamAM vadhAre khavAya che, te kAraNe batrIza pAsa 42tA aiva padhAre khevAthA sAdhune mahattahAna hopa na cha " na khaddha" pramANamAM dALa zAkanI sAthe vadhAre pramANamA paNa AhAra levo joIe nahI, tathA "na vegiyadhva" alaka uthA pAna 427 nayanI, tathA "natu riya"121 sahita jiyAgaNe tArapAmA 5 4zana 57 lAna nahI 427

Page #893
761 suzinI TIkA a03 sU0 5 paJcama 'vinaya ' bhAvanAnirUpaNam panI bhAvanAmAha--' parama ' ityAdi mUlam-paMcama sAhamliesu viNao paujiyavo / uvagaraNa pAraNAsu viNao paujiyavvo, vAyaNapariyaNAsu viNao pauMjiyambo / dANaggaNapucchaNAsu viNo paujiyavyo / nikkhamaNapavesaNAsu viNao paujiyavyo / aNNesu ya evamAiesu vahasu kAraNasaesu viNao paujiyavyo / viNao vi tabo, tavo vi yammo, tanhA viNao pauMjiyavo gurusu sAsu tavassisu ya / eva viNaeNa bhAvio bhavai aMtarappA niccaM ahikaraNakaraNakArAvaNapApakammavirae dattamaNuNNA ya uggaharuI // sU0 10 // hai, kyoM ki aisA AhAra pramANa se adhika kara liyAjAtA hai, jisase adattAdAna kA dopa AtA hai| AhAra karate samaya isa yAta kA vizeSa dhyAna ragvanA yogya hai ki hAtha, paira, gardana Adi avayava anAvazyaka rUpa se na cale / AhAra karate samaya AhAra jaradI2 se na kiyA jaave| grAma jaldI 2 se na gilA jAve / ekendriyAdika jIvoM ko vAcAkArI AhAra-sacitta AhAra na liyA jaave| tAtparya karane kA yaha hai ki adattAdAnaviramaNAta naSTa na ho isa prakAra se sAdhu ko AhAra karanA caariye| isa taraha kI pravRtti se isa bAta para pUrNa rUpa se niyatraNakAbU ho jAtA hai| vaha mAyu ananujJAta maktAdi bhojana rUpa sAvadhakarma ke karane,karAna aura anumodanArUpa pApakarma se virata yana jAtA hai |suu09|| tyAga karavuM joIe evu temA darzAvyuM che, kAraNa ke te AhAra vadhAre pramANamAM levAya che tethI sAdhune adattAdAnane deya lAge che AhAra karatI vakhate e vAtanuM khAsa vya na rAkhavuM joIe ke hAtha, paga Deka Adi avayavo bIna jarUrI rIte hAle cAle nahI AhAra karatI vakhate jhaDapathI AhAra levo joIe nahI, kaLio jaldI gaLAnI nIce utare nahI ekendriyAdijIne pIDAkArI AhAra-acitta AhAra levo joIe nahI e kahevAnuM tAtparya e che ke adattAdAna viramars 35 na na thAya te prakAre sAdhue AhAra karavuM joIe A prakAranI pravRttithI A mana para sa pUrNa rIte akuza AvI jAya che te sAdhu ananajJAna bhaktAdi bhejanarUpa sAvadya karma karatA, karAvatA ane anumodanA thatA pApakarmathI mukta thaI jAya che ke 9 pra0 96

Page #894
760 prabhavyAkaraNa maNavrataniyamanam adattAdAnaviramaNataspa yaniyamana-niyantraNa tad bhavati / evam anena prakAreNa 'sAhArapiMDavAyalAmamamiijogeNa ' sAdhAraNapiNDapAta lAmasamitiyogena sAdhAraNapiNDapAtalAme yA mamitiH samyampattiH nasyA yogena-sammandhena bhArito'ntarAtmAnitya-sadA adhikaraNAraNakAraNapApakarmavirataH =adhikaraNasya ananujJAtabhaktAdibhojanalakSaNamAvadhamaNIyakaraNa kAraNamupalakSa NatvAdanumodana ca tadeva yatpApakarma tato pirato-niTattaH, dattAnutAtAvagraharuci bhaiti / etad vyArayA pUrvaparijJeyA // sa 9 // adattAdAnaviramaNa vrata para niyatraNa-adhikAra ho jAtA hai| (eva) isa prakAra se (sAhAraNapiuvAyalAbhe) sAdhAraNapiMpAtalAbha meM (samiijogeNa) samyaka pravRtti ke sabaMdha se (bhAvio atarappA) bhAvita antarAtmA (nicca ) nitya-sadA (ahikaraNa karaNakArAraNapAvakammavirae) ananujJAta bhaktAdi bhojanarUpa sAvadhakarmake karane, karAne aura usakI anumodanArUpa pApakarmase virata ho jAtI hai| aura (dattama guNNAya uggaharuI bhavada) dattAnujJAta avagraha meM rucizAlI ro jAtA hai / ___bhAvArtha-sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA adattATAnaviramaNa vrata kI cauthI bhAvanA ko kahate hai| isa kA nAma anujJAtabhaktAdi bhojana hai| sAdhu ke liye dAnA dvArA kalpanIya bhikSA athavA upadhi kI prApti ho jAne para use kisa taraha se apane upayoga meM lAnAcAriye isakA isameM vicAra kiyA gayA hai| AhAra ke vicAra meM sAdhu ko dAla zAka kI adhikatA ke sAtha meM AhAra karane kA tyAga kahA gayA thanaya cha "e" ma prAya " sAhAraNa piMDavAyalAbhe" sAdhA likSAnI prApti thatA " samiijogeNa" abhyara pravRttinA yogathI, " bhAvio a tarappA" mAvita matarAtmA " nicca" nitya " ahikaraNakaraNakArAvaNapAva kammavirae " mananujJAta Hglle alr35 sApadyama 42pAthI, 426vapAthI, sana tanI anumahinA 35 557mayA bhuta tha ya cha bhane "dattamaNuNNAya saggaharui bhavai" ttAnujJAta sayamA 2yivANI thaya bhAvArtha-sUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA adattAdAna viramaNa vratanI cAthI bhAvanAnuM spaSTIkaraNa karyuM che te bhAvanA anujJAta bhaktAdi bhejana nAmanI che dAtA dvArA sAdhune kape tevI bhikSA athavA upadhinI prApti thaI jAya tyAre teNe kevI rIte te pitAnA upayogamAM levI joIe te bAbatane A bhAvanAmAM vicAra karavAmAM AvyuM che vadhAre dALa zAka sAthe AhAra levAne sAdhue

Page #895
sudarzinI TokA ma03 sU.10 "vinaya' nAmakapaJcamabhAvanAsvarUpanirUpaNam 763 saNa prayoktavyaH / tathA-'dAgaragahaNapucchagAmu' dAnagrahaNamacchanAsundAna-ndhasthAnAde glAnAdibhyo pitaraNat , grahaNam-pareNa dIyamAnasyaivAnnAdegrahaNam , macchanA-vismRtamUtrArthavipaye pannaH, etAmu 'viNao' pinaya =dAna grahaNayogurvA zAlakSaNa , maccanAyA vandanAdirUpa prayoktavya / tayA- nilamaNapavesaNAma' niSkramaNamavezanayoH = gamanAgamanayoH pinayaH = gamane AnazyikIrUpaH, nAgamane nepedhikIrUpaH prayoktavyaH, kiM bahunA ' aNNesu ya' anyeSu ca 'evamAiema' evamAdikepu-evavidheSu bahupu 'kAraNasaema' kAraNagateSu pinayaH prayottavyaH / kasmAtkAraNAd vinaya prayoktavyaH ? ityAha-viNanovi' pinayo'pi tapA-na kevalamanazanAdikameva karane meM sAdhu ko (viNao pAjiyacco ) vandanAdirUpa vinaya karanA caahiye| tathA (dANaggaraNapucchaNAstu viNao pauniyavyo) dAna medAtA dvArA diye hue annAdi ko kA glAna Adi sAdhuo ke liye vitaraNa karane meM-dAtA dvArA diye gaye annAdika ke lene meM guru kI AjJA prApta karanA spa vinaya, pracchanA me-vismRta hue strArtha ko guryAdikoM se pUchane me-vadanAdi rUpa vinaya bhAva rakhanA cAhiye / tathA (nikkhamaNapavesaNAsu) nipkramaNa aura pravezana meM-gamana aura Agamana meM-(viNao paujiyavyo) AvariyakI rUpa aura naipedhikI rUpa vinaya karanA cAhiye arthAt-gamana meM AvazyakirUpa aura Agamana me naipedhikIrUpa vinaya bhAva sAdhu ko rakhanA caahiye| (aNNesu evamAiesu suyahassu kAraNesu isI taraha ke aura bhI bahuta se saikar3oM kAraNo meM (viNao paujiyavvo) vinaya bhAva kA AcaraNa karate mAhi zana vinaya vivo naye tathA " dANagrahaNapucchaNAsu viNao para jiyavyo" hAnabhA-hatA dvArA mAyesa annAni sAna mA sAdhurAmA vitaraNa karavAmAM vinaya rAkhavuM joIe grahaNa karavAmA-dAtA dvArA apAyela anna Adi levA mATe gurunI AjJA prApta karavA rUpa vinaya pALavuM joIe pracchanAmA-bhUlAI gayela sUtrArtha guru Adine pUchatI vakhate vada Adi rUpa vinaya mApa rAma tathA "niksamaNapavesaNAsu" nimA mane avezanA-mana mane mAgamanamA "viNao pau jiyo" sApazthitI 35 nadhikI rUpa vinaya bhAva sAdhue rAkhavo joIe, eTale ke gamanamAM AvasthikI rUpa ane AgamanamA nadhikI rUpa vinaya bhAva sAdhue rAkhavo joIe " aNNesueimAiesu bahusu kAraNesu" // prAnI anya se 31 matomA 55 " viNao pau jiyaJco" vinaya sApa mAyarana se viNao

Page #896
762 - - - M prazrabhyAkaraNasUtre TIkA--'pacama' pazcamI pinayamAnanAmAha- sAmipamu' sAghamikeSu paryAyavyeSTha 'riNao' pinayaH 'paujiyayo' bhayoktavyAkaraNIyaH / tayA' uvagAraNapAraNAmu' upakAraNapAraNayo tatra-upahAraNasparayorupakArakaraNa, tatra-svasya sayamapAlanena, parasya glAnAdharAyA yAtatyAdi yaraNena, pAraNAtapasaH pAraNA zrutasya pAragamana yA pAraNA. tayoHpinayaH prayoktacyA dvayorapi mRdusvAbhAratayA sthAtavyamityarthaH, tathA-' nAyaNapariyaNAmu' vAcanAparicatenayodhAcanA mUtragrahaNam , parivartanA-tasyaivaguNanam , tayo vinaya' bandanAdina apa satrakAra pAcavI bhAvanA ko karate haiM-'pacama sAhammi estu' ityaadi| TIkArya-(pacama) isa vrata kI pAcavIM bhAvanA vinaya hai-jimakA svarUpa isa prakAra se hai-(sAhammiesu viNabho paujiyanyo) apane samAna dharmavAlo me jo dIkSA paryAya kI apekSA jyeSTha hai unameM vinaya vRtti rakhanI caahiye| tathA (ucagAraNapAraNAsu viNao paujiyavvo) sva aura para ke upakAra karane meM aura pAraNA karane meM vinaya rakhanA cAriye, sayama kI ArAdhanA karanA yara nija kA upakAra karanA aura glAna Adi avasthA meM anya sAdhu kA vaiyAratya Adi karanA yaha para kA upakAra karanA hai, tapasyA kA pAraNA karanA athavA zruta ke pAra pahu~canA yaha pAraNA hai ina donoM sthitiyo meM mRdu svabhAva se rahanA yahI upakAraNa pAraNA kA vinaya karanA hai| isI taraha (vAyaNapariyadRNAsu) sUtra kI vAcanA meM aura usake parivartana karane meM svAdhyAya va sUtrA2 pAyabhI bhAvanA matAva cha-" pacama sAhammiesu" tyAhi___ -" 5 cama" // bratanI pAyabhI bhAvanA vinaya cha, renu 135 mA prabhArI cha -~" sAhammiNsu viNao pajiyavyo" potAnA sAyamI sAmAna dIkSA paryAyanI apekSA e moTA hoya temanA para vinayavRtti rAkhavI joIe tayA" sabagAraNapAraNAsa viNao uupa jiyavvo" 1 ane pr| 6541 karavAmAM ane pAraNA karavAmAM vinaya rAkhavo joIe sayamanI ArAdhanA karavI te pitAnA upara upakAra karyo gaNAya che ane zvAna Adi avasthAmAM anya sAdhuonu vaiyAvRtya-vaiyAvaca-karavI te parane upara upakAra che tapanuM pAraNu karavu athavA kRtane pAra pahecavuM te paNa pAraNu che e bane sthitimAM mRdu svabhAvathI rahevuM te ja pAraNAne vinaya karavAnI rIta che se zata "vAyaNa pariyaNAsu" sUtranI vAyanAmA mane tenu paripatana 42vAmA-svAdhyAya 42vAmA mAdhuse "viNa paujiyanvo" !

Page #897
sudarzinI TIkA 0 3 sU0 11 adhyayanopasahAra adhyayanamupasaMharati- ' eramiNa ' ityAdi / mUlam-evamiNaM savarassadAraM samma cariyaM hoi supaNihiya, imehi pacahiM vi kAraNehi maNavayaNakAyaparirakkhiehi nicca AmaraNaMtaca eso jogo neyanvo dhimayA maimayA aNAsavo akaluso acchA aparirasAvI asakiliTTo suddho savvajiNamaNupaNAo / eva taiyaM savaradAra phAliya pAliya sohiya tariya kihiya sammaM ArAhiya ANAe aNupAliya bhavai / eva nAyasuNiNA bhagavayA paNNaviya paruviya pasiddhaM siddhi bhAvanA hai / apane se jo dIkSA paryAna meM jyeSTa hai, una sAdhuoM meM vinaya dharma kA pAlana karanA tathA svayaM sayama ke pAlana karane meM aura pAraNA me mRdu svabhAva rakhanA, ityAdi vinaya savadhI jitanI bhI kriyA haiM unheM mokSamArga ke sAvanoM meM yathAyogyarUpa se pAlana karate rahanA unake prati avinayarUpatA kA bhAva citta meM nahI Ane denA yaha vinaya bhAvanA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jJAnAdi mokSamArga aura usake prati yogyarIti se vanumAna rakhanA yaha vinayadharma hai / isa dharma se bhAvita huA aMtarAtmA avinaya rUpa mAvadha karma ke karane karAne, aura usakI anumodanA janya pApakriyA se virakta ho jAtA hai aura isa bhAvanA kA pAlaka bana jAtA hai | sU0 10 // paryAyamA je peAtAnA karatA mATA hAya temanA pratye vinayadharmanu pAlana karavu, tathA nija sayamanu pAlana karavAmAM tathA pAraNAmA mRdu svabhAva rAkhavA, ItyAdi vinaya sa ma dhI jeTalI kriyAe che temanu meAkSamAnA sAdhaneAmA ceAgya rIte pAlana karatA rahevu, temanA pratye avinaya bhAvane cittamA pravezavA na deve te vinaya bhAvanA gaNAya che tenu tAtparya e che ke jJAnAdi sekSamA ane tenA sAdhanA pratye caiAgya rIte bahumAna rAkhavu te vinaya dhama che. A dharmAMthI bhAvita thayela AtmA avinayarUpa mAdya karma karatA, karAvatA ane tenI anumeAdanAthI pariNamatI pApa kriyAthI pacI jAya che, ane A bhAvanAne pAsa panI laya che, // sU 10 //

Page #898
ma-mAyA tapaH api tu pinayo'pi AbhyAntaratapobhedepu paThitaH, tayA-- tavo vi' tapo'pi 'dhammo dharmaH kATha sayamaera dharmaH, kintu tapo'pi dharmaH, tasya cAritrAzatvAt , ' tamhA' tasmAt ' gussu ' gurupu 'sAmugAyupu 'taparisa mu ya ' tapasvipu ca pinayaH prayoktavyaH / eva vinayena bhAvito'ntarAtmA nitya madhikaraNakaraNakAraNapApakarmaciratAnAdhikaraNasya - aniyarUpasAgapArmaNo yatka raNa kAraNamupalakSaNatvAdanumodana ca, etaspa yattApakarma, tatovirato-niTatto dattA jugAvAvagraharuci bharati / etada vyArayApUpamuktA / / sU010 // rahanA cAriye / kyoM ki (viNa no pito) yaha cinaya bhI Abhyatara tapa hai-kevala anazana Adi hI tapa nahIM hai| tathA ( to vi dhammo cAritra kA aza hone se tapa bhI dharma hai. kevala sayama hI dharma nahIM hai| (tamho viNao pajiyanyo gurusu sAhasa tavammisu ya) isaliye gurujano ke vipaya meM, sAdhujanoM ke viSaya meM Ara tapassI janAka viSaya meM vinaya dharma kA vyavahAra avazya hI karanA cAhiye / (evaviNaeNa bhAvio antarappA nicca ahikaraNakaraNakArAvaNapAvakammavirae dattamaNuNNAya uggaharUI bhavai) isa prakAra vinaya dharma se bhAvita jIva nitya avinayarUpa sAvadyakarma ke karane, karAne aura usakI anumodanArUpa pApakarma se nivRtta ho jAnA hai aura dattAnujJAta apagraha me rUcivAlA bana jAtA hai| bhAvArya-sUtrakAra ne isa sutra dvArA adattAdAnaviramaNa rUpa kA pAcavI bhAvanA kA svarUpa pradarzita kiyA hai isa bhAvanA kA nAma vinaya vi tavo" mA vinaya ! satya tara ta5 cha, upavAsa mAhita5 nayI " tavo vi dhammo" yAtriI mahApAthI ta5 54 dharma cha, 34ta sayama dharma nathI " tamhA viNao pau jiyavyo gurusu tavassisu ya" te jANe gu20 jane pratye, sAdhujane pratye, ane tapasvIjane pratye vinaya dharmane vahevAra avazya rAmA naye " eva viNaeNa bhAvio atarappA nicca ahikaraNa pharaNakArAvaNapAvakammavirae dattamaNuNNAya uggaharuI bhavai" mA prakAre vinaya dhamathI bhAvita jIva nitya avinayarUpa sAvadha karma karatA, karAvatA ane tenI anumodanArUpa pApakarmathI nivRta thaI jAya che ane dattAnujJAta avagrahamAM rucivALA banI jAya che bhAvArtha-sUtrakAre A sUvadvArA adattAdAna viramaNa vratanI pAMcamI bhAvanAnuM svarUpa darzAvyuM che te bhAvanAnuM nAma che vinaya bhAvanA" che dIkSA

Page #899
surzinI TIkA ga0 3 10 11 adhyayanopasahAra madhyayanamupasaharati-' evamiNa ' ityAdi / mUlam-evamiNa saMvarassadAraM samma cariyaM hoi supaNihiyaM, imehi pacahi vi kAraNehi maNavayaNakAyaparirakkhiehi niccaM AmaraNataca eso jogo neyamvo dhiimayA maimayA aNAsavo akaluso acchiddo aparirasAvI asaMkiliTTo suddho svvjinnmnnunnnnaao| eva taiyaM savaradAra phAliya pAliya sohiya tIriya kiSTriya samma ArAhiya ANAe aNupAliya bhvi| eva nAyamuNiNA bhagavayA paNNaviyaM parUviyaM pasiddhaM siddhi bhAvanA hai / apane se jo dIkSA paryAya meM jyeSTha hai, una sAdhuoM meM vinaya dharma kA pAlana karanA tathA svaya mayama ke pAlana karane meM aura pAraNA meM mRdu svabhAva rakhanA, ityAdi vinaya sabaMdhI jitanI bhI kriyAe ha unheM mokSamArga ke sApanoM me yathAyogyarUpa se pAlana karate rahanA unake prati avinayarUpatA kA bhAva citta meM nahIM Ane denA yara vinaya bhAvanA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jJAnAdi mokSamArga aura usake sAvanoM ke prati yogyarIti se badamAna rakhanA yaha vinayadharma hai| isa dharma se bhAvita huA atarAtmA avinaya rUpa mAvadya karma ke karane karAne, aura umakI anumodanA janya pApakriyA se virakta ho jAtA hai aura isa bhAvanA kA pAlaka bana jAtA hai / sU0 10 // paryAyamAM je pitAnA karatA moTA hoya temanA pratye vinayadharmanu pAlana karavuM, tathA nija mayamanuM pAlana karavAmAM tathA pAraNAmAM mRdu svabhAva rAkha, ItyAdi vinaya sabadhI jeTalI kriyAo che temanuM melamArganA sAdhanemA egya rIte pAlana karatA rahevuM, temanA pratye avinaya bhAvane cittamAM praverAvA na de te vinaya bhASanA gaNAya che tenuM tAtparya e che ke nAnAdi mokSamArga ane tenA sAdhane pratye egya rIte bahumAna rAkhavuM te vinaya dharma che A dharmathI bhAvita thayela AtmA avinayarUpa sAvadha karma karatA, karAvatA ane tenI anumodanAthI pariNamatI pApa kriyAthI bacI jAya che, ane A bhAvanAne pAsa manI naya cha, // 9 10 //

Page #900
___765 madhyAkaraNa tapaH api tu vinayo'pi AbhyAntaratapobharapu paThitaH, tathA- to vi' tapo'pi 'dhammo dharmaH na kAla sapamaera dharmaH, kintu tapo'pi dharmaH, tasya cAritrAzatvAt , ' tamhA' tasmAt ' gussu ' guruSu 'sAhasa' mAdhuSu ' tavassi mu ya ' tapasviSu ca pinayaH prayoktavyaH / eSa niyena bhArito'ntarAtmA nitya madhikaraNakaraNakAraNapApakarma ciratonadhikaraNasya = aniyara pasArayakarmaNo yakta raNa kAraNamupalakSaNatvAdanumodana ca, enapa yattApakarma, vatopirato-niratto dattA dutAvAvagraharuci bhavati / etadU vyArayApUramuktA // sU010 // rahanA cAriye / kyoM ki (viNo ci tayo) yaha vinaya bhI Abhyatara tapa hai-kevala anazana Adi hI tapa nahI hai| tathA (to ci dhammo / cAritra kA aza hone se tapa bhI dharma hai, kevala sayama hI dharma nahIM hai| (tamhI viNao pajiyanyo gurusu sAhasa tavammisu ya) isaliya gurujanoM ke vipaya meM, mAdhujanoM ke viSaya meM aura tapasvI janoM ke viSaya meM vinaya dharma kA vyavahAra avazya hI karanA cAhiye / (ekaviNaeNa bhAvio antarappA nicca ahikaraNakaraNakArAvaNapAvakammavira dattamaNuNNAya uggaharUI bhavaha) isa prakAra vinaya dhama.sa bhAvita jIva nitya acinayarUpa sAvadyakarma ke karane, karAne aura usakI anumodanArUpa pApakarma se nivRtta ho jAtA hai aura dattAnujJAta athagraha meM rUcivAlA bana jAtA hai| bhAvArtha-sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA adattAdAnaviramaNa rUpa kI pAMcacI bhAvanA kA svarUpa pradarzita kiyA hai isa bhAvanA kA nAmavinaya vi tavo" mA vinaya 5 saya 2 ta5 cha, 6vAsa mA ta5 nayA " tavo vi dhammo" yAni maDApAthI ta5 55 dhama cha, 340 sayama ra dharma nathI " tamhA viNao pau jiyavyo gurusa tapassisu ya" te 29 zu20 jana pratye, sAdhujane pratye, ane tapasvIjane pratye vinaya dharmane vahevAra apazya rAbhavAne " eva viNaeNa bhAvio atarappA niccha ahikaraNa karaNakArAvaNa pAvakammavirae dattamaNuNNAya uggaharAI bhavaI' ! prAre vinaya dharmathI bhAvita jIva nitya avinayarUpa sAvadya karma karatA, karAvatA ane tene anumodanArUpa pApakarmathI nivRta thaI jAya che ane dattAnujJAta avagrahamAM rucivALe banI jAya che bhAvArtha-sUtrakAre A sUtradhArA adattAdAna viramaNa vratanI pAMcamI bhAvanAnuM svarUpa darzAvyuM che te bhAvanAnuM nAma vinaya bhAvanA" che dIkSA |

Page #901
suziMnI TIkA 10 3 0 " adhyayanopasadAra adhyayanamupasaharati-' eramiNa ' ityAdi / mUlam-evamiNa savarassadAraM samma cariyaM hoi supaNihiyaM, imehi pacahi vi kAraNehi maNavayaNakAyaparirakkhiehi nicca AmaraNataca eso jogo neyanvo viDamayA maDamayA aNAsavo akaluso acchido aparirasAvI asaMkiliho suddho samvajiNamaNuNNAo / eva taiyaM savaradAra phAliya pAliya sohiyaM tIriya kiTTiya samma ArAhiya ANAe aNupAliya bhvi| eva nAyamuNiNA bhagavayA paNNabiya parUviyaM pasiddhaM siddhi bhAvanA hai| apane se jo dIkSA paryAra meM jyeSTha hai, una sAdhuoM meM vinaya dharma kA pAlana karanA tathA svaya mayama ke pAlana karane meM aura pAraNA me mRdu svabhAva rasanA, ityAdi vinaya savadhI jitanI bhI kriyAe haiM unheM mokSamArga ke sAdhanoM meM yathAyogyarUpa se pAlana karate rahanA unake prati avinayarUpatA kA bhAva citta meM nahIM Ane denA yara vinaya bhAvanA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jJAnAdi mokSamArga aura usake sAdhanoM ke prati yogyarIti se baramAna rakhanA yaha vinayadharma hai| isa dharma se bhAvita huA atarAtmA avinaya rUpa mAvadha karma ke karane karAne, aura umakI anumodanA janya pApakriyA se virakta ho jAtA hai aura isa bhAvanA kA pAlaka bana jAtA hai / sU0 10 // paryAyamAM je pitAnA karatA moTA hoya temanA pratye vinayadharmanu pAlana karavuM, tathA nija sayamanuM pAlana karavAmAM tathA pAraNAmA mRdu svabhAva rAkha, ItyAdi vinaya sa badhI jeTalI kriyAo che temanuM mokSamArganA sAdhanamAM cogya rIte pAlana karatA rahevuM, temanA pratye avinaya bhAvane cittamAM praverAvA na deve te vinaya bhAvanA gaNAya che tenuM tAtparya e che ke jJAnAdi mokSamArga ane tenA mAdhane pratye megya rIte bahumAna rAkhavuM te vinaya dharma che A dharmathI bhAvita thayela AtmA avinayarUpa sAvadha karma karatA, karAvatA ane tenI anumodanAthI pariNamatI pApa kriyAthI bacI jAya che, ane A bhAvanAne pAsa sanI laya cha, // sU 10 //

Page #902
56 spnaanycl varasAsaNamiNaM Aghaviya sudekhiyapasattha taiya savaradAraM samatta tivemi // sU0 11 // ||iy paNhAvAgaraNe taiyaM saMbaradAra smtt|| TIkA-eva pUrvoktamakAreNa 'iNa' ida 'sarassa' samarasya 'dAra' dvAram adattAdAnaviramaNanAmA tRtIya dvAramityarthaH, ' samma' mamparu 'cariya' carita sat ' hoi' bhAti 'mupaNihiya ' sumaNihita-samArAdhitam / tathA-'. mehi ' ebhi pacahi / piJcabhirapi 'kAraNehi kAraNe: bhAvanAbhiH, kI dRzaiH kAraNaiH ? ityAha-' maNavayaNakAyaparirakkhiehi ' manoracanakAyaparirakSitaHmanovAkAryaH parirakSitaiH,manovAkAyayogayuktAbhiH paJcabhAvanAbhirityarthaH, 'nicca' nityam ' AmaraNata ca ' AmaraNAnta-maraNaparyanta ca ' esa jogo' epa yogA adattAdAnaviramaNarUpo yoga 'Neyayo' netavyaH pAlanIya, 'ghiimayA' dhRtimatA ' maimayA' matimatA / katha bhUto'ya yogaH 1 ityAha- aNAso' anA agha sUtrakAra isa adhyayana kA upasahAra karate hue karate haiM'evamiNa' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(eva) pUrvokta prakAra se (iNa) yaha (savarassa dAra adattAdAnaviramaNa nAma kAtRtIya savaradvAra (samma cariya) acchI taraha se pAle jAne para (supaNiyi) surakSita (hoi) ho jAtA hai| isaliye (maNavayaNakAyapari rakkhipahiM ) mana, vacana, kAya ina tIna yogoM se acchI taraha surakSita kIye gaye ( imehiM) ina ( pacahiM vikAraNehiM ) pAca bhAvanA rUpa kAraNoM se (nicca ) sadA (AmaraNata ca) jIvana bhara taka ( esa jogo) yaha adattAdAnaviramaNa rUpa yoga (ghi imayA maimayA) citta svasthatA se tathA heyopAdeya kI vivekatA se sUtrA2 mA adhyayana pasAra 42tA -" eva miNa " tyA:-- sAtha-" eva" pUrita mAre " iNaM " mA " savarassadAra " santA hAna virabhA nAmanu zrI sa1262 "sama cAriya " sAgarIta pANapAmA bhAva to " supaNihiya' surakSita tha ya che tethI "maNavayaNakAya pariraksiehi" bhana, kyana mane jAyAnA yogAthI sArI rAta surakSita raaye| " imehiM" mA " pahiM vi kAraNehi " pAya sApanA35 ||2||thii "nicca" sahA " AmaraNa taba 'vana 5 "esajogo" mA mahattAhAna virabha 135 yoga "ghiimayA maimayA" yittanI sasthA tathA vyApAyanA vivezyA

Page #903
767 sudarzinI TIkA 40 3 sU0 11 adhyayanopasaMhAra savaH nUtanakarmAgamanarahitatvAt , ' aphalaso' AlupaH = azubhAmyavasAyarahi tatvAd , 'anchido ' anchidra =chinnapApasrotastvAt 'aparismAnI' aparisApIpindurUpeNApi majalapravezarahitatvAt , 'jasaphirihA' asaliTA =asamAdhibhApatitvAt , 'muddho' zuddhaH-karmamalayanitatvAt , 'savvaniNamaNuNyAo' sajinAnujJAtaH sakalapANihitakArakatvAtsapAmarhatAmanumatazcAsti / evam e tAdRzamida / ' taiya' tRtIya savaradvAram ' phAsiya 'spRSTa kAyenAcarita, 'pAliya' pAlita-satatamupayogenasecita 'sohiya' zodhita atIcAravarjanena zuddhI yukta hue munijana ko (neyamyo ) pAlana karane yogya hai / kyoM ki yaha adattAdAnaviramaNa rUpa yoga (aNAsavo) nUtanakarmo ke Agamana se rahita hone ke kAraNa anAsravarUpa hai, (amlaso) azubha adhyavasAya se varjita hone ke kAraNa akalupa hai, (acchiho ) pApa kA srota isase chinna ho jAtA hai ataH acchidra hai ( aparissAdhI) cindurupa se bhI karmarUpajala isameM praveza nahIM kara sakatA hai imaliye yaha aparisrAvI hai| (asakiliTTho) asamAdhibhAva se varjita hone ke kAraNa yaha asaliSTa hai| (suddho) karmamala se rahita hone ke kAraNa zuddha hai (savvajiNamaNuNNAyo samasta prANiyo kA isase hita hotA hai isa liye samasta arahata nagavato ko yaha mAnya huA hai| (eva) aisA yaha ( taiya ) tRtIya savara dvAra hai / isa savaradvAra ko jo (phAsiya) apane zarIra se Acarita karate haiM, (pAliya) nirantara upayoga pUrvaka ise sevita karate haiM (mohiya ) aticAroM se ise rahita karate haiM surata bhaninAna " neyavyo" pAsana 42vA yogya cha mA mahattahAna vibhAga 35 yA aNAsavo" navA nA mAgamanathI 2Dita javAna (22 manAsa135 cha, " akaluso" mazula adhyavasAyathI 2Dita pAne araharI maTupa cha, "acchio " pApanA sotanAthI chinna naya cha tethI machidra cha, "aparisAvI) ma 35 nu ni 5 temA pravezI zatu nathI tethI te a5 risAvI cha, " asa kilTio" samAdhi mA 2hita pAne 2 te ase. See , " suddho" bha' mAthI -hita pAne 20 te zucha, "savvajiNamaNuNNAo" samasta pramAnu tanAthI yA thAya che, 42 samasta mata mAvAnAne te mAnya thayeTa cha, "eva " me " taiya" / tatIya sa1262 che bhAsavAna ne "phAsiya " pAtAnA zarIrathI mAyare . "pAliya" ni2 ta2 75yaa| pUrva nenu mevana 42 cha, "sohiya" matiyArAthI cha "kihiya" tanu " - .

Page #904
- - - maajke varasAsaNamiNaM Aghaviya sudasiyapasatya taiya savaradAra samatta timi / / sU0 11 // iya paNhAvAgaraNe taiyaM saMvaradAraM smtt| TIkAera pUrvoktamakAreNa 'iNa' ida 'sArassa ' sarasya 'dAra' dvAram adattAdAnaviramaNanAmaka tRtIya dvAramityayaH, ' samma' sampara ' pariya' carita sat ' hoi' bhAti 'muppaNihiya ' sumaNihita-samArAdhitam / tathA-'. mehi ' ebhi picarhi 'ri-paJcabhirapi 'kAraNehi yAraNa: bhAvanAbhiH, kI dRzaiH kAraNaiH / ityAha-'maNarayaNakAyaparirakkhiehi manoracanakAyaparirakSita manovAkAya parirakSitaiH,manokAyayogayuktAbhiH paJcabhApanAbhirityarthaH, 'nicca' nityam ' AmaraNata ca ' AmaraNAnta-maraNaparyanta ca ' esa jogo' epa yogAadattAdAnaviramaNarUpo yoga 'Neyamo' netanyaH pAlanIyaH / ghiumayA' dhRti matA' maimayA' mtimtaa| kaya bhUto'ya yoga.' ityAha-aNAsatro' anA. aba sUtrakAra isa adhyayana kA upasahAra karate hue karate haiM'evamiNa' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(eva) pUrvokta prakAra se (iNa) yaha (savarassa dAra adattAdAnaviramaNa nAma kAtRtIya savaradvAra (samma cariya) acchI taraha se pAle jAne para (supaNihiMya ) surakSita (hoDa ) ho jAtA hai| isaliye (maNavayaNakAyapari rakhiehiM) mana, vacana, kAya ina tIna yogoM se acchI taraha surakSita kIye gaye ( imehiM) ina (pahiM vikAraNehiM ) pAca bhAvanA rUpa kAraNoM se (nicca ) sadA (AmaraNata ca) jIvana bhara taka (esa jogo) yaha adattAdAnaviramaNa rUpa yoga (ghi imayA maimayA) citta svasthatA se tathA heyopAdeya kI vivekatA se & sUnAra mA adhyayana mA 42ta cha-" eva miNa " tyAha Atha-" eva " pUrvarita mAre " iNaM " " savarassadAra " Aat hAna vibhA nAbhanu alog s126||2 "sama cAriya " sArI zate pAvAmA mAvata " supaNihiyeM' surakSita ya cha tethI "maNavayaNakAya pariraksiehi " bhana, kyana sana yAnA yogAthI sArI zata surakSita rAya "imehi " ! " pacahiM vi kAraNehi " pAya maan||35 zAthI "nicca" saha AmaraNa ta ca / na ta esajogo" mA mahattAhAna vibha 135 yA "dhiimayA maimayA" kitanI svasthA tathA vyApAyanA (vathI

Page #905
769 sudazanITIkA a0 3 sU011 adhyayanopasAra 'mudesiya ' mudezita sadevamanu nAmurAyA parpadi muSpadiSTam 'panatya' marAstasarvamANihitakaratvAnmaGgalamaya 'tapaya sapavAra ' hanIya mavaradvAra 'samatta' samAptam / 'timi ' iti banImi / amyArya pUrvamukta // sa. 11 // iti zrIvizvanipAta-jagadUpalabha-prasiddhavAvakapaJcadazabhASAkalitalalitakalA pAgapaka-avizuddhagadhagayanaikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamarda-zrIgAhUchatrapa tikolhApuragamapadatta- jainazAstrAcArya ' padabhRpita-kolhApurarAjagura-mAlaparamacAri-jainAcArya-jaiganamadivAkarapUjyazrI-ghAsIlArapativiracitAyA dAmAjasya zrI praznavyAkaraNasUtrae mudarzanyA rapAyA vyAravAyA savarAtmA ke dvitIyebhAge'dattAdAna ciramaNanAmaka tRtIya saradvAra samAptam // sarva bhAtra se isake vipaya meM kahA hai aura (sudesiya ) devo, manujoM taga asuro se yukta paripadA meM isakA upadeza diyA hai| (pasatya ) sarvaprANIyo kA hitakAraka hone se bhagalamaya hai (takSya savaradAra samatta ) yaha tRtIya savara hAra mamApta huA (tti vemi aisA maiM kahatA hai| arthAt he java ! isa tRtIya savara dvAra kA jaisA kathana maiMne sAkSAt bhagavAna mahAvIra ke mukha se sunA hai vaisA hI maiMne tuma se kahA haiapanI tarapha se isameM maiMne kucha bhI mizrita nahIM kiyA hai| bhAvArtha- isa tRtIya savara dvAra kA upasahAra karate hue sUmrakAra samanA rahe hai ki ina tatIya savara dvAra kA jo munijana tIna karaNa tInayoga se surakSita kI gaI pAca bhAranAo se jIvana bhara pAlate haiMtithe ghucha bhane 'sudasira "ho, manu mane gayA yuta paripahAmA tanA pIdhA " pasatya " ma sAnu hita nA2 DApAthI te bhagamaya , "taiya sabaradArasamatta" mA tutIya sava2612 samAsa thayu, ttivemi" me 49 chu meTaye | 2 tRtIyasa pavAranu kathana je pramANe sAkSAta bhaga ni mahAvIranA mukhe sAbhaLyuM hatuM te ja pramANe tamane kahu chu-mArA taraphathI tamA kaI paNa umeravA AvyuM nathI bhAvArtha -A trIjA varadvArane upahAra karatA sUtrakAra samajAve che ke A trIjA varadvAranuM je munijana traNa karaNa traNa vegathI surakSita karavAmAM Avela pAca bhAvanAo sahita pAlana kare te pramANe potAnI dareka

Page #906
78 ARC prabhavyAkaraNa kRta 'tIriya' tIrita-tIra mApita pUrNarUpeNa serita, 'kiTiya' kIrtitamanyepAmupadiSTam , ' ArAhiya' ArAdhitam kiraNanigoMga'-samyagAcaritam , ' ANAe / AzayA-sarvazavacanAnumAreNa ' aNupAliya' anupAlita bhAti / evam amunA prakAreNa 'nAyamugiNA ' jJAvamuninA-zAtAra yaprasiddhakSatriyazodavena muninA bhagaratA mahAvIreNa ' paNNapiya' prajJApita-ziSyebhyaH sAmAnyatayA kathita, 'parUviya ' marUpita-bhedAnubhedapradarzanapUrvaka kathita, 'pasiddha ' prasiddha jinavacane prakhyAta, 'middhArasAsagamiNa ' siddhaparazAsanamida, siddhAnAniSThitArthAnA varazAsana-pradhAnAjJArUpam , 'Adhariya' ArayAta-paryanomAvena kathita, (tIriya) pUrNarUpa se isakA sevana karate hai (lihiya) dasaroM ko isake pAlana karane kA upadeza dete hai, (samma ) tIna kANa tIna yogoM se isa kI bhalI prakAra se ( ArAhiya) anupAlanA karate haiM (ANAe aNupAriya bhavA ) una ke dvArA yaha yoga tIrthakara prabhu kI AjJAnusAra hI pAlita hotA mAnA jAtA hai / (eva) isa prakAra se (NAyamuNiNA bhagakyA) jJAtanAmaka siddha kSatriyavaza meM utpanna hue munirAja bhagavAna mahAvIra ne (paNNaviya ) ziSyoM ke liye isa viSaya kA sAmAnyarUpa se samajhAyA hai| (parUviya) yAda meM bheda prabheda pUrvaka usakA kathana kiyA hai / isIliye ( pasiddhe) jinavacana meM yaha prakhyAta huvA hai arthAt jinavacana ke anusAra hI AcArya paraparA se isakA pAlana karanA isI rUpa se calA A rahA hai / tathA (siddhavarasAsaNamiNa ) bhRtakAla meM jitane bhI siddha ho cuke haiM unakA yaha pradhAna AjJArUpa zAsana hai| (Aghaviya) aisA bhagarAn mahAvIra prabhu ne pAlana 72vAnI anya paheza mA cha " samma" pa 426 pa yogAthI tenu sArI zate " ArAhiya " anupAlana 42 , " ANAe aNupAliya bhavai" temanA dvArA A veganu, tIrtha kara prabhunI AjJA anusAra pAlana thAya che sama bhAnapAmA mAve cha " ' eva" / prA3 "NAyamuNiNA bhagavayA" jJAta nAmanA prasiddha kSatriya vazamAM utpanna thayela munirAja bhagavAna mahAvIra "paNNaviya "ziyAne bhArI mA viSaya sAmAnya 32 sabhAlacyA , "parUviya" tyA2 mAIle prale sahita tenu 4thana aryu cha tethI "pasidhdhe " vinaya canamAM te prakhyAta thayela che eTale ke jinavacana anusAra ja AcArca para52thii tanu 2 rIte pAlana 42vAnu yAyu 2 cha tethI " siddhavaramA saNamiNa" bhUtabhA 28 siddho 25 gayA cha tabhanu mA bhujya maash| 35 zAsana cha "Apaviya" me sapAna bhaDAbAre sava' mAyA tana

Page #907
// atha caturtha savaradvAraM prArabhyate // vyAkhyAta tRtIyamadattAdAnavidamaNanAmaka saparadvAram / atha brahmacarya nAmaka kramaprApta caturtha savaradvAramabhidhIyate / asya pUrveNa sahAyamabhisabandha -pUrvatrAdattA dAnaviramaNamukta' tacca maiyunaviramaNamantareNa na sabharatItyanena samandhenAyAtamida caturtha sapadvAram / tasyedamAdima satram-'jayU ' ityaadi| mUlam-javU / etto ya vabhacera uttamatavaniyamanANadasaNacarittasamaMtaviNayamUla jama niyamaguNappahANajuttaM himavatamahatateyamata pasatthagabhIrathimiyamajhaM ajjavasAhujaNAcariya mokkhagga visuddhasiddhagainilaya sAsayamabAvAhamapuNabhavaM pasatthaM somma suha sivamacalamakkhayakara jaivarasArakkhiya sucariyaM subhAsiya navari muNivarehi mahApurisadhIrasUradhammiyadhiimatANa ya sayA visuddha bhavya bhavvajaNANucariya nissakiyaM nivbhaya nittusaM nirAyAsa niruvaleva nivvuighara niyamanippakaMpa tava caturtha savara dvAra prArabhatRtIya adattAdAna viramaNa nAmaka savaradvAra kA vyAkhyAna ho cukA, aba krama prApta caturtha brahmacarya nAmakA savaradvAra kA vyAkhyAna bhArabha kiyA jAtA hai| isakA pUrva savaradvAra ke sAtha isa prakAra se sabadha hai-jayataka maithuna ciramaNa nahIM hogA taba taka tRtIya savarahAra kI sabhavatA nahIM ho sakatI, isaliye usake anantara sUtrakAra aya isa caturtha savaradvAra ko prArabha kara rahe haiN| usakA yaha sarva prathama sUtra hai-'jabU' ityAdi / 1 cothA sarakArane prArabha trIjA adattAdAna viramaNa nAmanA savaradvAranuM varNana pUrU thayu, have anukrame AvatA cothA brahmacarya nAmanA savaradvAranuM varNana zarU karavAmAM Ave che tene AgaLanA sa varadvAra sAthe A pramANe sa ba dha che-jyA sudhI mithuna viramaNa thAya nahIM tyAM sudhI trIju savaradvAra saMbhavita thaI rAtu nathI, tethI tenuM kathana karyA pachI have sUtrakAra A cothA sa varadvAranI zarUAta 42 cha tenu sauthI pA sUtra yA pramANe che-"ja" tyAdi

Page #908
- 770 praznavyAkaraNa isake anusAra apanI pratyeka pravRtti para akuza rakhate haiM unake azubha adhyavasAya ruka jAte haiM, navIna karmoM kA unako yadha narI rotA hai aura sacita karmo kI nirjarA hotI rahatI hai| pApoM kA srota isake prabhAvase yadha ho jAtA hai / yaha aparinAnI Adi vizeSaNAMgalA hai| trikAlavartI samasta arista bhagavaMtoMne hamakA pAlana kiyAhai / unhAM ke anusAra bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu ne bhI isakA unhI kI mAnyatAnusAra svarUpAdi pradarzana dvArA kathana kiyA hai| apanI paripadA meM Aye hue samasta jIvoM ko isI prakAra se isakA vivecana kiyA hai, ataH yaha magalamaya hai ise dhAraNa kara pratyeka jIya ko-mamasta sahI pacendriya paryApta manuSyoM ko apanA janma saphala banA lenA caahiye| isa prakAra javU svAmI ko isa tRtIya savara dvAra ke viSaya meM sudharmAsvAmI ne samajhAyA hai // sU0 11 // // tRtIya savarahAra samApta / / pravRtti para aMkuza mUke che, temanA azubha adhyavasAya aTakI jAya che, temane navA kane badha badhAne nathI. ane sacita karmonI nirjarA thatI rahe che tenA prabhAvathI pApane ota badha paDI jAya che te aparistrAvI Adi vizeSaNethI yukta che trikAlavatI samasta arihaMtoe tenuM pAlana karela che temanA pramANe ja bhagavAna mahAvIre tenuM temanI mAnyatA anusAra svarUpadi pradarzana dvArA kathana karyuM che potAnI pariSadAmA Avela samasta jIvo samIpa e ja prakAre tenuM vivecana karyuM che, tethI te magalamaya che tene dhAraNa karIne pratyeka jI-samasta pacendriya praryApta manue--pitAne janma saphaLa kare joIe A pramANe sudharmA svAmIe ja bUsvAmIne A trIjA sa vara dvAra viSe samajAvyuM che e sU 11 tRtIya savaradvAra samApta

Page #909
sudarzinI TIkA 104 sU01 prahAcaryasvarUpanirUpaNama 76 tathA-'jamaniyamaguNappaDANajutta' yamaniyamaguNapradhAnayuktam-tatra-yamAHmANAti pAtaciramaNAdaya , niyamA-abhigahAdayasne ca te guNapravAnA. = guNamukhyA:guNAnA madhye yamA niyamAzca parvata zreSTha ityartha , tayuktam, tathA-'himavatamahatteyamata ' himavanmahattenampi-himavAniya parvatavizeSa isa maha-vizAla tejasvi ca yattattathokta, jaya bhava.-yathA himapAna sakaLaparvatApekSayA mahAn tejastI ca vartate, tayaiveda brahmaca saphalatApekSayA vizAla tejAmbiceti / ukta ca " jatAnA brahmacaryahi, nirdiSTa guruka natam / tajjanyapuNyasabhAra, sayogAd guru runyate // 1 // " iti / tathA-'pasatyagabhIrathimiyamajha' prazastagabhIrastimitamabhya prazasta-zubha gambhIram agAdham , stimita-sthira ca mavyam anta. karaNa yasmin sati tattatho (jamaniyamaguNappANajutta ) yaha prANAtipAta viramaNa Adi yamoM se eva abhigraha jAdi niyarmA se ki jo samastaguNo meM zreSTha mAne gaye haiM yukta hai, tathA (himavatamahatateyamata ) jo himavAn parvata kI taraha vizAla aura tejasvI hai, arthAt jisa prakAra himavAn parvata sakala parvatoM kI apekSA mahAn aura tejasvI mAnA jAtA hai, usI prakAra yaha brahmacarya vrata bhI saphalavato kI apekSA vizAla tejasvI vrata mAnA gayA hai| kahA bhI hai "tAnA brahmacarya hi, nirdiSTaM guruka natam / tajanya puNyasabhAra, sayogAd gururucyate // 1 // vratA me sapa se baDA ta brahmacarya hai / kyoM ki brahmacarya ke pAlana karane se jo puNyasamUha prApta hotA hai-usI ke sabadha se guru mAnA jAtA hai| arthAt- isI brahmacarya kA pAlaka hI saccA guru kahalAtA hai| tathA-(pasatvagabhIrathimiyamajjha ) isa brahmacarya ke sadbhAva se pAlana " jamaniyamaguNappahANajutta" prAtipAta virabha mAha yamAthI mana mligraha Adi niyamemAthI, ke je save guNemAM zreSTha manAya che yukta che tathA " himavatamahatateyamata"2 DimAlaya patanI ma vizA ane taracI che, eTale ke jema himAlaya parvata saghaLA parvate karatA mahAna ane tejasvI manAya che tema A brahmacarya vratane paNa saghaLA vartana karatA vizALa tejasvI vrata mAnavAmAM Ave che kahyuM paNa che - "vratAnA brahmacarya hi, nirdiSTa guruka tam / tajjanyapuNyasabhAra, - sayogAd gururucyate // 1 // vratamAM sauthI Tu vrata brahmacarya . kAraNa ke brahmacaryanA pAlanathI je punya samUha prApta thAya che-tenA kAraNe tene guru manAya che eTale ke mA prahAya ne pAsa 11 sAyA guru upAya che tathA " pasatyagabhIrathi

Page #910
72 praznavyAkaraNasUtra saMjamamUladaliyaNibha paMcamahavvayasuraksiya samiDaguttigutta jhANavarakavADasukayarakSaNamajhappadiNNaphaliha sannadvaya hocchaiya duggaipahaM sugaipahadesaga ca loguttama ca vayamiNa paumasaratalAgapAlibhUya mahAsagaDaaragatuvabhUyaM mahAviDimarakharakhadhabhUyaM mahAnagarapAgArakavADaphalihabhRyaM rajjupiNanDovyaidakeu visu. gaguNasaMpiNaddhaM // sU0 1 // _____TIkA--'jabU' he jambU / ' etto ya' itazva-madattAdAnaviramaNasavaradvArasamAptyanantara ca 'vabhacera' pramacayaM nAma caturtha samaradvAramabhigIyate / tatti svarUpamityAha-' uttamatavaniyamanANasaNacarittaviNayamUla ' uttamataponiyamajJAnada zanacAritrapinayamUlam-tatra uttamA pradhAnAH ye tapo niyamajJAnadarzanacAritravinayA tatra-tapaH anazanAdika dvAdazanidham , niyamA=abhigrahAdaya , jJAna-padArthAnA viziSTabodhaH, darzanam tatvazraddhAnarUpam , cAritra-sAvadyayogaviratilakSaNam , tri nayA abhyutthAnAdilakSaNa., etepI dvandva, tepA mUlamivamUla kAraNa yattattathoktam, TIkArtha-(jabU) he jambU ! (etto ya) adattAdAnaviramaNa nAmaka savaradvAra kI samApti ke anantara aba maiM (vabhacera ) brahmacarya nAmaka caturtha savara dvAra ko karatA hai| usakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai-(uttamatavaniyamanANadasaNacarittaviNayamUla ) anazana Adi bAraha prakAra ke uttamatapoM kA, uttama abhigraha Adi rUpa niyamo kA, padArthI kA viziSTayodha rUpa uttamajJAna kA, padArthoM kA addhAnarUpa uttamadarzana kA sovadyayoga viratirUpa uttama cAritra kA, aura abhyutthAna Adi rUpa uttama vinaya kA, mUla kI taraha yaha brahmacarya mUla kAraNa hai, tathA __Ast-"ja" hai. yU | "etto ya" mahattAna virabhAna nAmanA savArI samAti 5chI ve " bamacera " prahAya nAmanA yAthA sava2 dvAranu varSa 43 tenu 2135 mA prabhArI cha " uttamataraniyamanANadasaNacaritta viNayamUla" anazana mAha mA2 2nA uttama tanu, uttama mani Adi rUpa niyamana, padArthonA viziSTa bodharUpa uttama jJAnanu, padArthonA zraddhAna rUpe uttama darzananu sAvadyoga viratirUpa uttama cAritranuM, ane abhyasthAna 'Adi rUpa uttama vinayanuM, mULanI jema A brahmacarya mULa kAraNa che tathA

Page #911
sudarzinI TIkA a0 4 sU0 1 brahmacaryasvarUpanirUpaNam tadhA-'suha ' sukha-sukhasvarUpatvAda , 'siva ' zivam nirupadravatvAt , tathA'ayala ' acalam-mpandanAdivarjitatvAt , tathA ' asvayakara ' akSayakaram akSayo mautastatkaram bhavatIjADarAjananAt , tayA-' jaibaramArakkhiya' yativarasaMrakSitam yativaraiH- munimadhAnaH tIyaGkaragaNadharAdibhiH sarakSita paripAlitam , tathA * sucariya ' sucaritam-zobhanAnuSThAnam , tathA-'muNivarehiM ' muniparaiHtIrthaMkarAdibhiH 'navari' kevala 'mubhAsiya ' subhApita-mRSTha pratipAditam , ca =punaH-iTa brahmacarya 'mahApurisavIramaradhammiyadhiDamatANa ' mahApuruSadhIra zUradhAmikadhRtimatAm-mahApurupA:-puruSazreSThA, dhIrazUrAH=dhIgaNAM madhye sUrA atya ntasAdasasapannAH, dhArmikA dharmaparAyaNAH, dhRtimanto dhairyavantaH, epA karmadhArayaH, tepA tathoktAnAm 'sayA' sadA-kumArAdisavisthAsu ' suvisuddha' suhone se yaha prazasta hai / (somma ) samasta manuSyoM ke mana ko praphullita karane vAlA hone se yaha maumya hai| (suha) sukhasvarUpa hone se yaha eka sukha hai| (sivamayalamakkhayakara ) upadrava rahita hone se yaha zivarUpa hai / spandanAdi kriyA se varjita hone ke kAraNa yaha acala hai| bhavarUpa bIja ke akurakA utpAdaka nahIM hone se akSaya-mokSadA kAraka hai ataH yaha akSayakara hai-1 (jaivarasArakkhiya) munipradhAna-tIrthakara eva gaNadhara Adi devoM dvArA pAlA gayA hone se yaha yativara sarakSita hai| (sucariya ) zobhana AcAra rUpa hone se yaha sucarita hai| (napari muniparehiM subhAsiya kevala munivaroM-tIrthaMkaroM dvArA hI yaha acchI taraha se pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| tathA yaha brahmacarya mahApurisadhIra-sara- dhammiya-dhiimatANa ya sayA visuddha ) mahApuruSoM kA, dhIroM ke " pasattha " ni DApAthI te prazasta cha " somma" bharata bhanudhyAmA bhanane pravRtti 42nA2 sApAthI ta saumya cha " suha " bhuma2135 DopAthI te se subha cha "sivamayalamaksayakara " 52Dita havAthI te shivrUpa che candanAdi kriyAthI rahita hovAthI te acaLa che bhavarUpa bIjanA akuranu utpAdaka nahI hovAthI te akSaya-mokSakAraka che, tethI te akSayakara "jaivarasArakkhiya " munipradhAna-tIrtha 42 bhane gdh| mAha vo dAsa pAye chApAthI te yativa2 sa 2kSita cha " sucariya " su42 mAyA235 te suyarita " navari munivarehiM subhAsiya" u bhuniy|-tiiy 42 / dvArA tenu sArI zata pratipAdana 42||yu cha tathA " mahApurisa-dhIra-sUrabhammiya-dhiimatANa ya sayA visuddha " mahApuruSA, dhIzanI 12ye 55 dhIra

Page #912
ywf maalum kam , brahmacAriNo'ntaHkaraNa prazastatAgAmbhIryasthairyayukta bhavatIti bhAvaH / tayA -- 'ajjavasAhujaNAcariya' AjapamAnanAcaritam ArjansaralabhAve salagnA ye sAdhujanAstairAcaritam / tathA ' mosamagge ' mosamAH mokSamyAnaprApapha ityarya tathA 'visuddhasiddhigainilaye' vizuddhasiddhagatinilaya =vizuddhArAgAdidoSara jitatvAnnirmalAyA siddhiH kRtakRtyatA, sairagamyamAnatAd gatimtasyA nilayogRham siddhigatimApakatvAtsidvisthAnamityartha , tathA 'sAsaya ' zAzvata mAdhaparyavasitazivasukhajanakatvAt , ' avyApAra ' avyAgAdha zArIrikamAnasinduH khavarjitatvAt 'apuNabhara' apunarbhavam punarjanmapratirodhAtyAt , 'pamatya' prazastam-nirmalatvAt , tathA-' saumma ' somyam--sArajanamanomoTajanakatvAda, kartA kA ataHkaraNa zubha, gabhIra-agAdha, eva sthira ho jAtA hai / tathA (ajavasAhujagAcariya ) yaha brahmacarya, Arjava meM-saralabhAva meM-salagna bane hue sAdhujanoM ke dvArA Acarita kiyA jAtA hai / tathA-(mokkha magge ) yaha brahmacarya apane pAlanakartA ko mokSa sthAna kI prApti karAne vAlA hotA hai tathA ( visuddhasiddhigaha nilaye ) yaha brahmacarya vizuddharAgAdi doSo se varjita hone ke kAraNa nirmala-jo kRtakRtyatA rUpa gati hai usakA ghara hai-siddhi gati kA prApaka hone se siddhi kA sthAna hai tathA (sAsaya) sAdyaparyacasita ziva sukha kA janaka hone se yaha brahmacarya zAzvata hai ( avvAcAha) zArIrika eva mAnasika duHkhoM se rahita hone ke kAraNa yaha brahmacarya avyAyAdha-yAdhA se rahita hai| ( apuNabhana) isake prabhAva se sasAra me jIva kA punarjanma nahIM hotA, usakA yaha pratirodhaka hai isaliye yaha apunarbhavarUpa hai| (pasatyAnimala miyamajha" te prAyayA pAsanathI tenu pAsana 42nAranu sAta 24 zuna, lAra, matha, mane sthira tha taya che tathA " ajjavasAhujaNa cariya" A brahAcarya, Arjava, sarala bhAvamAM lIna thayela sAdhujane dvArA AcaravAmAM bhAva cha tathA "moksamagge " mA prAyarya, tenu pAlana 42nA2ne bhAkSanA prApti zabanA2 DAya che tathA "visuddhasiddhigainilaye"mA prahAyayaM vizuddha rAgAdi dethI rahita hovAne lIdhe nirmaLa-ke kRtakRtyatA rUpa gati che tenuM ghara -siddhigati prAta 42vAnA2 DApAthI siddhinu -thAna cha, tathA " sAsaya " yabhI ziva sumanu na pAthI mA brahmayayaM zAzvata cha " avvAvAha " zArIrika ane mAnasika dukhethI rahita hovAne kAraNe A brahmacarya avyAmaadh-maadhaathii 2jita cha, " apuNabhaya" tenA pramAthI sasAramA ne punarjanma le paDato nathI tenuM te pratirodhaka che tethI te apunarbhavarUpa che

Page #913
sudarzinI TIkA a05 sU01 pramacarya svarUpanirUpaNam 767 tayaveda brahmacaryamani zubhramiti bhASa., tayA- nirAyAsa' nirAyAsa-tehAjana kam , 'nisvaleva ' nirupalepam-viSayasnehapArjitam , tathA-'nisuiyara' ni tigRham nihateH-cittasamAveH gRha sthAnam , ' niyamaniSpApa' niyamaniSpra kampa-niyamena=nizcayena, niSpakampa-avicalam-niraticAratvAt , tathA-' tara rUpa tupa se vihIna hone ke kAraNa nilakula zubhra-pavitra hai / (nirAyAsa) hamake pAlana karane se kisI bhI prakAra kA pAlanakartA ko AyAsaarthAt-kaSTa nahIM uThAnA par3atA hai isaliye kheda kA ajanaka hone se yaha nirAyAmarUpa hai| (nimbaleva ) vaipayika padArtho kI ora bramacArI ke citta meM thor3A sA bhI sneha-rAgabhAva nahI hotA hai, ataH vipaya snehavarjita hone se yaha brahmacarya nirupalepa hai| (niyuighara) brahmacArI ke hi citta kI svasthatA rahatI hai, kyoM ki vipayoM kI ora usakI lAlasA nahI jAtI hai, ata usa sabaMdha ko lekara usake citta meM asamAdhirUpa Akula vyAkula pariNati nahI rahatI hai isaliye yaha brahmacarya citta mamAdhi kA eka ghara hai| (niyamanippakapa) aticAroM se vihIna hone ke kAraNa yaha brahmacarya niyama se-nizcaya se niSprakampaavicalita hotA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki gRhasthoM ke brahmacarya vrata meM aticAra laga sakane ke kAraNa unakA vaha brahmacarya vicalita nahIM hotA hai parantu sAla sayamI janoM kA brahmacarya aticAroM se vihIna hotA hai, isaliye yaha yahA avicalita kahA gayA hai / (tavasajamahApAthI tana guna pavitra "nirAyAsa" tenu pAsAna upAthI pAsana kartAne koI paNa prakA AyAsa-kheda eTane ke kaSTa uThAva patu nathI tethI mehanana nahapAna 2 te nirAyAsa35 cha " niscaleca" vaiSayi padArthonI tarapha brahmacArIne cittamAM jarI paNa neha-rAgabhAva thato nathI, tathI viSaya-23 2khita sApAthI prahAyaryane nikapaDe5 cha " ninjuidhara " brahmacArInA cittanI svasthatA rahe che, kAraNa viSayonI pratye tene lAlasA thatI nathI te saba dhane lIdhe tene cittamA asamAdhirUpa AkuLa vyAkuLatAnA rUpa pariNati rahetI nathI tethI A brahmacarya citta samAdhinuM eka ghara che "niyamaniSpakapa " atiyArAthI (huta pAne 22, 2mA prAya avazya niSpakampa-avicalita hoya che tenuM tAtparya e che ke gRhanA brahmacarya vratamAM aticAra lAgI zake che te kAraNe temanuM brahmacarya avicalita hetu nathI, paNa akaLa mayamIjananu brahmacarya aticArethI rahita hoya che, te pra0 98

Page #914
776 pramavyAkaraNam vizuddha-nirdoSam , epAmeva nAmacarya tiopa bharatIni mAtra, tathA-' bhanna bhavya-kalyANarUpam , ' bhavyamaNANucaritra' bhavyajanAnucaritam bhavyajanasamArA dhitam , tathA-'nimmakiya ' nigaDita, nAmacArI hi viSayagRhAnyatvAna nAnA madhye niHzayanIyo bhAtIti nAmacaryamapi nigadigam , tathA 'nimaya nirbhaya, brahmacAriNo hi nirbhayA bhAnti, nirbhayatAkAraNatvAt brahmacaryamapi nirbha yam tathA- nituma' nistupa-vizuddhamityarthaH, yathA-supanirgata taNDala zubhra bhavati bhI bIca meM dhIra kahe jAne vAle zaroM kA atyata mArasaptapanna vyaktiyoM ke, dhArmika puruSoM ke, aura dhairyazAlI puruSoM ko yaha sadA-kumAra Adi avasthAoM meM bhI suvizuddha-nirdIpa rahatA hai| ( manca) yaha brahmacarya kalyANarUpa hai| (bhanyajaNANucariya ) bhanyapurupo dvArA yA ArAdhita kiyA huA hai / (nissakiya) yaha vratmacarya nizzakina rotA hai| kyoM ki brahmacArI viSayalAlasA se zUnya hone ke kAraNa manuSyoM ke bhItara kisI bhI taraha se zakAspada nahI hotA hai ataH yaha prabhAva usake brahmacarya kA hI hai imIliye yahAM para sUtrakAra ne nizakti vRtti kA kAraNa hone se brahmacarya ko bhI nizzakita kahA hai| isI taraha yara brahmavarya (nibhaya ) nirbhaya hotA hai| kyoM ki brahmacarya ko pAlana karane vAle purupa ratna sarvatra nirbhaya rahA karate hai, ataH nirbhayatA kA kAraNa hone se brahmacarya ko nirbhaya vizepaNa se sUtrakAra ne viziSTa kiyA hai / tathA yaha brahmacarya (nittusa) nistupa hai-tupavihIna taNDula jisa prakAra zubhra hotA hai usI prakAra yaha brahmacarya bhI viSaya lAlasA tarIke oLakhAtA zure, atyata sAhasayukta vyaktio, dhArmika puru, ane, pairyazALI puruSone te sadA kumAra Adi avasthAmAM paNa suvizuddha nirdoSa 29 che " bhavya " mA prAyaH syA35 cha " bhavyajaNANucariya " madhya puruSI dvArA tenu arAdhana thAya cha " nissakiya " mA brahmayayaniti hoya che, kAraNa ke brahmacArI viSaya lAlasA rahita hovAthI manubemAM kaI paNa prakAre zakAne pAtra thatuM nathI A tenA brahmacaryane ja prabhAva hevAthI ahI sUtrakAre ni hAnita vRttinuM kAraNa hovAthI prahAcaryane paNa ni zakti puche se prabhArI mA prAya " nibhaya " maya jAya cha 12054 brahmacaryanuM pAlana karanAra puruSe sarvatra nirbhaya rahI zake che tethI nirbha- yatAnuM kAraNa havAthI brahmacaryane satrakAre nirbhaya vizeSaNa lagADayuM che tathA mA prahAyayaM " nittusa " nistupa-tupa vihIna (zAta vinAnA) yA jema zubhra hoya che tema A brahmacarya paNa viSaya lAlasA rUpI tura vihIna

Page #915
sudarzinI TIkA aSTa sU0 1 'vinaya' prAcarya svarUpanirUpaNam hasaga ca ' gatipathadezaka ca= gate =sargApAsya panthA' - tugatipathastasya dezadarzaka yattava tathA-' loguttama ca' lokottama caloyeSTha 'cayamiNa' tamidam - 36 brahmacaryarUpa nata 'paumasaratalAgapAyabhUya' padmasarasnaDAgapAlibhUtam - padmapradhAnaH sarastaDAgaH padmaparastadAga', paNa sarastaDAgaiva sukhatvena pramodakatvena iratvena ca samupAdeyatvAd rmo'pi padmasarastaDAgaH, tasya pAlibhUta = rakSAspena pAlikalpa yattat, tathA ' mahAmagaDaagara tunabhUya' mahAzakaTArarUnumnabhUtam - mahAzakaTasya=arakA ina=arA parakA kSAntAdayoguNAstepA tumnabhUtam, AvAra bhUtam tathA 'mahAviDimapakva bhUya' mahAviTapavRkSaskandhabhUtam - mahAnto piTapAH zAkhA GST padesaga ca) aura use svarga aura apavargarUpa sugati ke mArga ko dikhalAtA rahatA hai / isIliye ( vayamiNa ) yaha vrata ( roguttama ca ) lokaya meM zreSTha hai / tathA yaha vrata ( pasaratalAga pAlibhRya ) padmapradhAna sarovara aura asia kI pAli jaisA hai, arthAt sugvada hone ke kAraNa, pramoda kAraka hone ke kAraNa, aura mana ko haraNa karane vAlA hone ke kAraNa jaise padmapradhAna sarovara aura taDAga samupAdaya hote haiM usI prakAra sukhadAtA pramodaka aura manohara hone ke nAte dharma sI samupAdeya hotA hai- -ataH dharma bhI padmapradhAna sarovara aura taDAga jaisA hai / usa dharma rUpa sarovara aura taDAga kA yaha rakSaka hone ke kAraNa pAli-pAla jaisA hai| tathA ( mahAsagaDaaragatunabhRpa ) mahAzakaTa ke AroM ke samAna kSAntyAdika guNoM kA yaha tumyabhUta-AdhArabhUta hai / tathA (mahA viDimarukha khadhabhUya) mahAzAkhA zAlI vRkSa ke samAna AzritoM 66 saha ta rojI he che "sugaipadesagaca" ane tene svarga bhare vargo 35 sugatinA bhArga darzavitu rahe che tethI "vayamiNaM " mAvrata " loguttamaca " tra sobhA zreSTha che tathA mA vrata paramasaratalA gapAlibhUya " bhothAyukta sarovara ane taLAvanI pALa jevu che eTale ke sukhade hovAne kAraNe, prameAdakAraka hAvAne kAraNe, ane maneAhara AvAte kAraNe jema padmapradhAna saraiAvara ane taLAva samupAdeya hAya che te ja prakAra sukhadAtA, pramAdaka ane manehara hAvAne kAraNe dhama paNa mamupAdeya hoya che tethI dhama padmayukta marevara ane taLAva jevA che te dharUpa sarevara ane taLAvanu ( brahmacarya rakSaka "" 66 hAvAthI pALa jevu che tathA "" mahAsagaDaaragatuna bhUya bhaDA rAiTa-goDA-nI dharInA samAna kSAntyAdi guNuAnu te tummabhUta che tathA ksadhabhUya " mahA rAkhAvALA vRkSanI jema AzritAnu mhaaviddimruvkhparama sukhakArI hAvAthI

Page #916
778 praznadhyAkaraNasUtre majamamUladaliyaNibha ' tapaH-sayamamaladakinimama tapaH sayamayo mRladalikamUladravyam mUladha-mityarthaH, tasya nibhampA yattattathA, tathA-' pacamahavvayasarakkhiya ' paJcamahAnatamurakSita paJcamahAgAnAM madhyasthitana surakSitamiva yatta sathoktam , tathA 'samiiguttigutta' saminiguptigatam-mamitimiAIryAsamityA dibhiH, guptibhiH manogupyAdimizra guptam-rakSitam , tathA-'hANaparakagaDasukyarakhaNa' bhyAnaparameSadhama yAname sapATam-tena suTi-zoganatayA kRta rakSaNa yasya tat , tathA--'ajjhappadiNgaphaliha' yAtmadattaparivam adhyAtmamena-sakA vaeva kapATadRDhIkaraNArtha dattaH pariSa-argalA rasAyeM yasya tat , tathA-' sanaddhana docchaiyaduggaipaha / sanaddhanaddhAcchAditadargatipayam-sanadropaddhaAnchAditazca arthAt sanato nirudro durgatipayo durgatimArgoM yena tattapoktam , tathA- mugaipamUlaliyaNibha ) tapa aura saMyama kA yaha vanacarya mRla dhana jaisA hai| (pacamahavvayasurasviya) jisa prakAra pAna puruSoM ke bIca meM rahA huA purupa surakSita rahatA hai usI prakAra yaha bramavayaM bhI pAca mahAvratoM ke yAca meM sthita hone ke kAraNa surakSita ke jaisA hai| (samiiyattigutta) Isamiti Adi pAMca samitiyoM se eca manogupti Adi tIna guptiyoM se bhI isakI madA rakSA hotI rahatI hai isaliye yaha samiti aura guptiyoM se bhI gupta-surakSita kahA gayA hai| tathA (prANavarakavADa sukayara khaNa) usakI rakSA sadA dharma yAna rUpa majabuta kivAr3oM se bhI bahuta acchI taraha hotI rahatI hai (ajanappadiNaphaliha isakI rakSA ke nimitta ina kivADoM meM majavatI lAne vAlA argalA jaisA adhyAtma-sadbhAva vA kAma karatA hai| (sannaddhabaddhochayaduggahapaha) yaha brahmacayeM apane pAlaka ke durgatimArga ko sarvathA roka detA hai, (sugai 25 tene mI viyasita pyu cha tasajamamUladaliyaNibha " ta5 bhane sayabhanu mA prahAyartha bhUgadhana samAna cha "pacamavayasurakkhiya" je rIte pAca puruSenI vacce rahete puruSa surakSita rahe che, te ja pramANe mA abhayaya para pAya maDAvatonI pAye hesaDapAyA surakSita cha " samiDU guttigutta "jhA yo samiti mAha pAya samitimAthI mane manAti mAha-- traNa guptithI paNa tenu sadA rakSaNa thatuM rahe che, te kAraNe te samiti ane zutiyAthI pAe gusa-surakSita vAyu cha tathA " jhANavaraphanADasukya rakSaNa" tenuM rakSaNa ha zA dhaye dhyAnarUrI majabUta kamADAthI paNa ghaNuM sArI rIte zata yayA 42 cha " aNjhapadiNNaphaliha" tanI rakSAne nimatta ta bhADAmA majabUtI lAvanAra AgaLIyA jevuM adhyAtma-sadabhAva tyA kAma Ape che " sannavadocchaDyaduggaipaha" mA prabhAya tenu bhavana uranA2nA gatimAna

Page #917
sudarzanI TIkA a0 4 sU0 2 ghamacarya svarUpanirUpaNam punarapi brahmacaryamAhAtmyamAha-'jammiya magge' ityaadi| mUlam-jammi ya bhagge hoi sahasA savva sebhaggamahiyacupiNayakusalliyapaTTapaDiya-khaDiyaparisaDiyaviNAsiya viNayasIlatavaniyamaguNasamUhaM ta vaMbha bhagavata gahagaNaNakkhattatAragANaM ca jahA uDubaI maNimuttasilappavAlarattarayaNAgaraNaM ca jahA samuddo, verulio ceva jahA maNINaM, jaha mauDo ceva bhUsaNANaM vatthANaM ceva kkhomajuyala aravida ceva pupphajeTa gosIsa ceva cadaNANaM himavato ceva osahINaM sItodA ceva ninnagANaM udahIsu jahA sayabhUramaNoruyagavaro ceva maDaligapavvayANapavare bhAvArtha-isa sUtra dvArA sUtrakAra caturtha savaradvAra kA vivecana kara rahe haiM / isameM nau koTi se abrahma kA pUrNa tyAga ho jAtA hai, isaliye yaha brahmacarya mahAvata kahalAtA hai| vrata kA tAtparya yahI hai ki dopoM ko samajha kara unake tyAga kA niyama karane ke bAda phira se unakA sevana nahIM karanA / brahmacarya vrata ko paripAlana karane ke liye atizaya upakAraka kitane hI guNa haiM, jaise Akarpaka sparza, rasa, gadha, rUpa, zabda aura zarIrasaskAra Adi meM na pha~sanA, truTiyo ko haTAne ke liye jAnAdi sadguNoM kA abhyAsa karanA, eva gurukI AdhInatA ke liye gurukula me vAsa karanA / isa sUtra meM isI brahmacarya mahAvata ke guNa gaurava kA vyAkhyAna sUtrakAra ne kiyA hai / sU0 1 // bhAvArtha...A sUtra dvArA sUtrakAra cothA sAvarakAranuM vivecana kare che temA nava prakAre abrahmane sa pUrNa tyAga thaI jAya che tethI te brahmacarya mahA nata kahevAya che natanu tAtparya e che ke done samajIne temanA tyAgane niyama karyA pachI pharIthI tenuM sevana na karavu brahmacarya vratanu paripAlana karavAne mATe atizaya upakAraka keTalAka guNa che, jema ke AkarSaka sparza, rasa, gadha, rUpa zabda ane zarIra saMskAra AdimA phasAvu nahI, truTine dUra karavA mATe jJAnAdi saddaguNene abhyAsa kare, ane gurunI AdhInatAne sevanane mATe gurukulamAM vAsa karo A sUtramAM e ja brahmacarya mahAvratanA guNa gauravanu varNana sUtrakAre karyuM che ke 1

Page #918
thaakle yasya sa mahAviTapaH,sacAsau rakSazra nAzritAnA paramopakArasatyasAyAda dharmastasya skandhabhUta yattattadhoktam , aya bhA-yathA sandhorasagAgvA''dhArabhUtastathaivanAma carya dharmazAkhA''dhArabhUtam / tathA-' mahAnagarapAgArasagADaphalibhUya ' mahAnagaramAkArakapATapariSabhUtam-mahAnagaramitra mahAnagara vividhamukhahetu sAdhA dharmaH, tasya rakSakatvAt prAkArarUpa, kapATarUpa pagvibhUtam = argalArUpam , yattattathI ktam tathA-' rajjupiNaddhobaDadakeU ' rajjupinadaina indraketuH yathA-rajjubadara ndravajo mahotsave sopari vartamAnaH paramazomA janayati, tathaivedaM sarvatratazreSTha brahmacaryam / tathA-'visuddhaNegagugasapiNaddha % vizuddhAnekaguNasapinaddha vizuddhA ye' nekaguNAstaiH sapinaddha sagrathitamidaM brahmacaryamasti / mU01 // kA parama upakArI hone se dharma kA yaha skadha jaisA hai| arthAt jisa prakAra skadha vRkSa kI zAkhAo kA AdhArabhUta rotA hai usI prakAra yaha brahmacarya bhI dharma kI zAkhAoM kA AdhArabhUta hai| tathA (mahAnagarapAgArakavADaphalirabhUya ) mahAnagara ke samAna vividha mukho kA hetubhUta hone ke kAraNa dharmarUpa nagara kA yaha rakSaka hone se prAkAra jaisA, kapATa jaisA aura argalA jaisA hai| tayA (rajjupiNadovvaidakeU) jisa prakAra rajju baddha indradhvaja mahotsava meM sarvopari vartamAna hotA huA parama zobhA ko vistAratA hai usI taraha yaha brahmacaryavrata bhI sarvavratoM meM zreSTha hai aura parama zobhA kA janaka hotA hai| tathA (visuddhaNegaguNasapiNaddha) vizuddha aneka guNoM se yaha brahmacarya acchI rIti se (sapiNaddha ) grathita-yukta hai| te dharmanA sakadha jevuM che eTale ke jema thaDa vRkSanI zAkhAone mATe AdhAra rUpa hoya che e ja prakAre brahmacarya paNa dharmanI zAkhAonA AdhAra 35 che tathA " mahAnagara pAgAra kavADa phalihabhUya " mahAnAmA samAna vividha sunu hetubhUta hevAne kAraNe dharmanagaranuM te rakSaka hevAnA prakAra jevuM, 4ATa 27 mane Ananche tathA "rajjupiNadovvaidake" rebha 2014 (23) baddha Idradhvaja mahatsavamAM sarvopari dekhAte parama zebhAne vistAre che te ja pramANe A brahmacarya vrata paNa sarvavatemAM zreSTha che ane parama samAnu na ya cha tathA -- visuddhaNeguguNasapiNaddha " vizuddha bhane guthI mA prAyayaM sArI rIte " sapiNaddha " athita-yuta cha

Page #919
" vA bhagavAyaviNAmihiyaca. sudarzanI TIkA a0 4 20 2 grahamacarya svarUpanirUpaNam __ punarapi brahmacaryamAhAtmyamAha- jammiya bhagge' ityAdi / mUlam-jammi ya bhagge hoi sahasA saba sebhaggamahiyacupiNayakusalliyapalTapaDiya-khaDiyaparisaDiyaviNAsiya viNayasIlatavaniyamaguNasamUhaM taM vaMbha bhagavaMta gahagaNaNakkhattatAragANaM ca jahA uDuvaI maNimuttasilappavAlarattarayaNAgaraNa ca jahA samuddo, verulio ceva jahA maNINa, jaha mauDo ceva bhUsaNANaM vatthANaM ceva kkhomajuyala aravida ceva pupphajeTU gosIsaM ceva caMdaNANa himavato ceva osahINaM sItodA ceva ninnagANaM udahIsu jahA sayabhUramaNoruyagavaro ceva maDaligapavvayANapavare bhAvArtha-isa sUtra dvArA sUtrakAra caturtha savaraDAra kA vivecana kara rahe haiN| isameM nau koTi se abrahma kA pUrNa tyAga ho jAtA hai, isaliye yaha brahmacarya mahAvrata kahalAtA hai| vrata kA tAtparya yahI hai ki dopoM ko samajha kara unake tyAga kA niyama karane ke bAda phira se unakA sevana nahIM karanA / brahmacarya vrata ko paripAlana karane ke liye atizaya upakAraka kitane hI guNa haiM, jaise AkarSaka sparza, rasa, gadha, rUpa, zabda aura zarIrasaskAra Adi meM na pha~sanA, truTiyo ko haTAne ke liye jAnAdi sadguNoM kA abhyAsa karanA, eva gurukI AdhInatA ke liye gurukula me vAsa karanA / isa sUtra me isI brahmacarya mahAvata ke guNa gaurava kA vyAkhyAna sUtrakAra ne kiyA hai| sU0 1 // bhAvArthaA sUtra dvArA sUtrakAra cothA varadvAranuM vivecana kare che temAM nava prakAre abrAne sa pUrNa tyAga thaI jAya che tethI te brahmacarya mahA vrata kahevAya che vratanuM tAtparya e che ke done samajIne temanA tyAgano niyama karyA pachI pharIthI tenuM sevana na karavu brahAcarya vratanu paripAlana kavvAne mATe atizaya upakAraka keTalAka guNa che, jemA ke AkarSaka sparza, rasa, gadha, rUpa zabda ane nArI sarakAra AdimA pharamAvu nahI, truTine dUra karavA mATe jJAnAdi sadaguNene abhyAsa kara, ane gurunI AdhInatAnA sevanane mATe gurukulamAM vAsa kare A sUtramAM e ja brahmacarya mahAvratanA guNa gauravanuM varNana sUtrakAre karyuM che ke 1 che

Page #920
- - 20 sya samahAviTapaH,sa cAsau vRkSana AzritAnA paramopakArastyasAyAda dharmastasya skandhabhUta yattattathoktam , aya mAra:-pathA skandhorakSanAkhA''dhArabhUtastathaivanAma parya dharmazAkhA''dhArabhUtam / tathA- mahAnagarapAgArakabADaphalihabhUya ' mahAnagaramAkArakapATaparidhabhUtam-mahAnagaramitra mahAnagara vividhamukhahetu sAdhAd dharmaH, tasya rakSakatvAt mAkArarUpa, kapATarUpa pagdhibhUtam = argagarUpam , yattattatho ktam tathA-' rajjupiNadonbaidakeka' rajjupinaddhaya indramatuH yathA-rajjubadara ndraghajo mahotsave sopari vartamAnaH paramazobhA janayati, tathaiveda sarvavatazreSTha brahmacaryam / tathA-' visuddhaNegaguNasapigaddha = vizuddhAnekaguNasapinaddha vizudA ye' nekaguNAstaiH sapinaddha sagrathitamidaM brahmacaryamasti / bhuu01|| / kA parama upakArI hone se dharma kA yaha skadha jaisA hai| arthAt jisa prakAra skadha vRkSa kI zAkhAo kA AdhArabhUta rotA hai usI prakAra yaha brahmacarya bhI dharma kI zAkhAoM kA AdhArabhUta hai| tathA (mahAnagarapAgArakavADaphalihabhUya) mahAnagara ke samAna vividha mukho kA hetubhUta hone ke kAraNa dharmarUpa nagara kA yaha rakSaka hone se prAkAra jaisA, kapATa jaisA aura argalA jaiso hai| tathA (rajjupiNadvovvaidakeU ) jisa prakAra ranju baddha indradhvaja mahotsava meM sarvopari vartamAna' hotA huA parama zobhA ko vistAratA hai usI taraha yaha brahmacaryatrata bhI sarvavratoM meM zreSTha hai aura parama zobhA kA janaka hotA hai| tathA (visuddhaNegaguNasapiNa) vizuddha aneka guNo se yaha brahmacarya acchI rIti se ( sapiNaddha ) grathita-yukta hai| te dhamanA ka dha jevu che eTale ke jema thaDa vRkSanI zAkhAone mATe AdhArarUpa hoya che e ja prakAre brahmacarya paNa dharmanI zAkhAonA AdhAra 35 cha tathA " mahAnagara pAgAra kavADa phalihabhUya " bhaDAnanA samAna vividha sukhanu hetubhUta hevAne kAraNe dhamanagaranu te rakSaka hevAnA prakAra jevuM, 4ATa mane RAR1 che tathA "rajjupiNaddhovvaidakeU" rebha. 2049 (deraDu) baddha Idradhvaja mahotsavamAM sarvopari dekhAte parama zebhAne vistAre che te ja pramANe A brahmacarya vrata paNa sarvatomAM zreSTha che ane parama zAsAna DAya cha tathA 'visuddhaNeguguNasapiNaddha " vizuddha mane guNAthI mA prAyayaM sArI zate " sapiNaddha " athita-yuta cha

Page #921
78. sudarzinITIkA a0 4 sU0 2 grAmayayaM svarUpanirUpaNam gnamathitacUrNita kuzaliyataparyastapatitampaNDita-parizaTitavinAzitam tatra 'sabhagga' sabhagnam ghaTa hara, 'mahiya' mathitandadhIva niloDita 'cuNiya' cUrNita-caNakavat piSTam 'kusalliya' kuzalyitam=-kutsitam-antaH praviSTatomarAdi zalyamiva zalya, yat paviSTa sat , kenApyupAyena na niHsarati tatkuzalyaM, tatsajAta yasyeti kuzalyita dRSTagalgayukta, yathA varutayA mavipTena zalyena zarIra vidArita bhavati, tathaiva vinayAdika vidArita bhAti, 'palaTTa' paryasta-parvatazikharAd sthUlapApANakhaNDa iva svasthAnAcalitam , 'paDiya' patitam mAmAdazikharAtkalaza izAdhonipatitam 'saDiya' khaNDitam daNDa iva vibhAgena chinnam , 'parisaDiya' parigaTita - kuSThApahatAhamivigalitam , 'niNAsiya' vinAzita-vinaSTam , 'hoDa ' bhAti / athopAyA brahmacaryasya mAhAtmya paryate-'ta bama bhagavata' ityAdi / 'ta'tat-masiddha 'bhagavata' bhagana-sotkRpTaizcaryazAli 'bha' brahma-brahmacarya ' gahagaNanakhattatAragANa ca ' grahagaNanakSatratArakANA ca, grahagaNaH magalAdiH, nakSatrANi adhinyAdayaH, tArakA pasiddhAH, AmA madhye 'jahA' Diya viNAsiya roi) ghaTakI taraha samagna hukaDe 2 ho jAte haiMnaSTa ho jAte hai, dadhi kI tarara viloDita-astavyasta ho jAte haiM, canA Adi kI taraha-cUrNita-pise jAte hai, kuzalya-TeDhe-cakra bANa se vidArita hue zarIra kI taraha vidArita ho jAte hai, 'parvata kI coTI se patita pApoNagvaNDa kI taraha apane sthAna se cyuta ho jAte hai, patita prAsAda kI chata se gire nae kalaza kI taraha adhonipatita ho jAte haiM, phADe gare daDa kI taraha khaDita hote jAte hai, parizaTitakuSThAdi se upahata aga kI taraha galita ho jAte hai, aura vinAzitavinaSTa ho jAte hai / (ta vabha bhagavata ) sarvotkRSTa aizvaryazAlI prasiddha yaha brahmacarya (gagaNanakhattatAragANa ca jahA upaI ) magala Adi jema TukaDe TukaDA thaI jAya che, -naSTa thaI jAya che, dahInI jema viloDitaastavyasta thaI jAya che, caNa AdinI jema cUrecUrA thaI jAya che, kuzalyavakabANathI vI dhAyela zarIranI jema vidyArita thaI jAya che parvatanA zikhara parathI pASANakhaDanI jema pitAne sthAnethI bhraSTa thaI jAya che, patita-mahelanI chata uparathI paDelA kalazanI jema anipatita thaI jAya che cIrAyela lAka DInI jema khaDita thaI jAya che, parizaTita-keDha AdithI upahata AganI jema zasita tha ya cha bhane vinaSTa 24 laya che "ta babha bhagavata" saTi mevANI prasiddha cha prAya " gahagaNanaksattatAragANa ca jahA uDuvaI"

Page #922
- - Get managyAkaraNa erAvaNa ivakujarANaM sIho jahA migANa pavaro supannagANaM ca veNudeva dharaNa jahA paNNaga idarAyA kappANa ceva vaMbhaloSa, sabhAsu ya jahA bhave suhammA ThiIsu lavasattamamapavarA dANANaM ceva abhao dANaM kimirAo ceva kaMbalANa saghayaNe gheva bajarisabhe saThANe ceva samacaurase jhANesu ya para sukajjhANa nANesu ya paramakevala tu siddha lesAsu ya paramamukkalesA titthakaro ceva jahA muNINa vAsesu jahA videhe girirAyA gheva madaravare vaNesu jahA gaMdaNavaNa pavaraM dumesu jahA jabU sudasaNA vIssuyajasA jIyAnAmeNa aya dIvo, turagavaI gayavaI rahavaI naravaI jaha vIsue ceva rAyA rahie ceva jahA mahArahagae evamaNegaguNA ahINA bhavati egammi vabhacere // sU0 2 // TIkA-'jammi ya' ityAdi / 'jammi ya' yammizca brahmacarye 'bhagge' bhagne virAdhite sati 'saca' sarva 'viNayasIlatavaniyamagugasamUha' vinayazIla. taponiyamaguNasamUhaH-vinayo gurupatipattilakSaNa', zIla-sadAcAraH, tapaH anazanAdika dvAdazaviya, niyamaH abhigraha', guNasamUhA nAnAdiguNasamudAya', epA samAhAre vinayazIlataponiyamaguNasamUha kriyAjJAna cetiyamapItyarthaH, sahasA% jhaTiti 'sabhaggamahiyacupNiya kusalliyapallahapaDiya gvaDiyaparisaDiyaviNAsiya'saMbha phira brahmacarya kA mAhamya kahate hai-'jammiya bhagge' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(jammiya bhagge) jisa brahmacarya ke virAvita hone para( savva viNayasIlatavaNiyamaguNasamUha ) samasta vinaya, zIla, tapa, niyama aura guNa samUha-arthAt-kriyA aura jJAna ye dono hI (sahasA) ikadama (sabhaggamadiya-cuNiya-kusalliya-pallaTa-paDiya-khaDiya-parisa ve sUtrA2 brAyanu mahAtmya 79 cha- " jammiya bhagge" fo 210--"jammiya bhagge" 2 prAyaH virAdhanA yatA " savva viNaya sIlatavaNiyamaguNasamUha " samasta vinaya, la, tapa, niyama bhane zuzusabhUDa saToliyA bhane jJAna ne "sahasA" bhayAna: "sabhaggamahiyacu gNiyakusaliya--palaThTha-paDiya saDiya-parisaDiya-viNAsiya hoi" TesA pAnI

Page #923
sudazinI TIkA a04 sU0 2 grAmacaryambampanirUpaNam hiNa' opadhInAm=opa yutpattisthAnAnA ma ye himavAna parvata iva / ' sItodA cera' sItodevAnAmara yAtA mahAnadIva 'nimnaga,nA' nimnagAnAm nadInA madhye / ' udahIsu ' udadhipu-samadreSu ' sayabhUramaNo' svayabhUramaNa samudraH 'ruya gavaro cera' racasvara ina-yathA rucakAra:-rucakAbhidhAnatrayodazadvIpavartIparvataciopaH, 'maDalikapadhdhayANa' mANDarikaparvatAnA mAnupottarakuNDalavararacAvarA midhAnA gare 'parare' pravara zreSTha / ' erApaNa ira' airAvaNa va 'kujarANa' kuzarANA maya, yathA hastinA madhya aigarata bhavara ityarthaH / 'jahA' kyA 'mITho ' siMha migANa' mRgANAm araNyapazUnA madhye ' pavaro' praparaH yathA'gupaNNagANa na' suparNakAnAmuparNakumArANA madhye 'veNudeve ' veNudevaH pravaraH yathA ca 'paga idarAyA' pannagendrarAja , ' dharaNe' dharaNo-dharaNendro nAgakumArANA madhye marara, tathaiveda brAma parya pratAnA madhye pravaram / tathA-kappANa' phlpAnA-deralokAnA madhye 'bagaloe ceva ' brahmaloka iva-paJcamo devalokaH parvata, (nigANa mItodA ceva ) nadiyoM me jaile mItodA nadI, (uda tIsa jahA sayabhUramaNo) samudroM me jase svayabhUramaNamamudra, (maDaligapacayANa syagavarI ceya ) mADalika parvatoM meM jaise rucaka varaparyaMta, (pavare ) zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai, usI prakAra samastavato meM yaha vata zreSTha mAnA gayA hai| tathA (kujarANa erAvaNa iva) hAthIo me jaise airAvata hAdhI zreSTha hotA hai (migANa jahA sIho pavaro) 'go ke bIca meMjagalI jAnavaroM me-jaile siMha zreSTha hotA hai (supannagANa ca veNudeve suparNakumAroM meM jaise veNudeva zreSTha hotA hai, (jahA pannaga idarAyAdharaNe) pannagoM kA indrarAja dharaNendra jaise nAgakumAroM meM zreSTha hotA hai, (kappANa ceva yamaloe) karapo meM jaise pAMcavA bramaloka pravara hotA hai, "osahINa himava to ce" zrIpadhiyAnA 64nti sthAnamA ma himAlaya parvata, "ninnagANa sItaudA ceya" nahIyAmA bhazIta nahI " udahI sujadA sayabhUgmaNo" samudromA ma 21ya sUrabhae samudra "maDaligapavvayANaruyagavaro ceca " bhAti parvatamA ma 25412 parvata, "pavare" zreSTha bhanAya cha, te ja prakAre saghaLA grAma A brahmacaryavrata zreSTha manAya che tathA "naraann erAvaNa iva" hAthIgAmA ma merA hAthI 100 saya cha, " migoNa jahA sIhA paparo" bhagAnI 4-4- sI naparenI 522-2 si zreSTha DAya te, " supanagA pa veNudeve" supae zubhAzamA ma yodveSa zre hAya cha, "jahA pannaga idarAyA dharaNe" pngon| chandra 52 nAgara bhAbhA zre04 DAya che, " kappANa caiva vamaloe" pomA rebha pAyA

Page #924
784 pramaNyAkaraNa yathA 'uDDAI ' uDpatiH candraH sarvazreThastathaivatAnA madhye sarvazreSThamasti / kyA'maNimuttasilappapAlarattarayaNAgarANa' maNimuktAzilAmavAlarataratnAkarANA-maNaya candrakAntAyAH, muktAphalAni-zilApavAlAni pinumANi, raktaratnAnimyArAgA dIni tepAmArA utpattibhUmayaH, ye te tathA tepA madhye 'jahA' yathA 'samUho' mamudrA, zreSThattathaiveda jatAnA madhye zreSTham , eca marvatra sayojyam / tathA-'jaha ceva ' yathA caitra 'magINa' maNInA madhye ' verulio'harya-ye yamaNiH / 'jaha ceva' yayA caitra 'AbhUsaNANa ' AbhUpaNAnA madhye 'mauDo' mukuTa / 'pANa' nAgA mAye 'khomajuyala ceya' kSomayugamitra / 'araviMda cera' aravindamiva kamalamitra 'pupphajeTa' puSpajyeSTham-puSpeSu aravinda zreSyamityarthaH / gosIsa ce gozIrSa haricandanamitra 'cadaNANa' candanAnA madhye 'himavato ceva' himavAniva 'osa graho meM, azvinI Adi nakSatroM meM, aura tArAoM meM jaise cadramA sarva zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai usI taraha sarva natoM meM zreSTha mAnA gaya, hai| tathA ( maNimuttamilappavAlarattarayagagarANa ca jahA samuho) candrakAnta Adi maNiyo kI, muktAphaloM kI, mUgoM kI aura padmarAga Adi raktaratnoM kI utpatti sthAno meM jaise samudra zreSTha hotA hai usI taraha yaha vata bhI sarvavrato meM zreSTha mAnA gayA hai| tayA-(jaha ceva maNINa veruliyo ) jaise maNiyoM meM vaiDUryamaNi, (jaha ceva AbhUmaNANa mauDo) AbhUpaNo meM jaise mukuTa, (vatthAga khomajuyala ceva) vastroM meM jaise kSauma yugala, ( araviMdaceva pupphajeTTa ) puSpoM meM jaise araviMda (kamala)(cadaNANa gosIsa ceya) cadano meM jaise haricadana, (osa hIrNa himavato ceva ) auSadhiyoM kI utpatti ke sthAno meM jaise himavAn bhagaLa Adi grahemA, azvinI Adi nakSatromA, ane tArAomAM jema ca ndramAM sarvazreSTha manAya che e ja pramANe sarvatratAmAM zreSTha mAnavAmAM AvyuM che tayA " maNimuttasilappakAlarattarayaNAgarANa ca jahA samuddo" yandrazAnta mAla maNionI, metInI, mUganI ane parAga Adi raktaronI utpatti karavAnA sthAnema jema samudra zreSTha manAya che e ja pramANe A vrata para sarva pratImA zre04 bhanAya che tathA "jahace maNINa verulio" rema animAmA peya bhI, 'jaha ceva AbhUmaNANa mauDo" bhUpamA ma muguTa "vatyANa somajuyala ceva" sromA sebha dobhayusa "araviMda ceva pupphajeTu " apAmA bha. 2viha, "cadaNANa gosIsa ceva" yahanAmA ma sthihana

Page #925
787 sudazinI TIkA a0 4 sU02 brAyayasvarUpanirUpaNam pravara tathaiva vratAnA madhye ida brahmacarya prAram / tathA-' jhANemu ya' dhyAneSu cadhyAnamadhye yathA 'paramamuSa jjhANa' paramazula yAna-zurU-yAnasya caturthapAdarUpaM pravaram , tayA-nANemu ya 'jJAnepu ca yathA parama kevala tu paripUrNavizuddhakevalajJAna arthAt-kSAyikajJAna siddha-aparatvena prasidvam , tayaiveda brahmacarya vratAnAmadhye prasiddham-tathA-'lesAsu ya ' lezyAgu-kRSNAdhAsu ca yathA, 'paramamukka lessA' paramazukllezyA-zukladhyAnasya tRtIyabhedavartinI pravarA / 'titthakaro ceva ' tIrthakarazcaitra 'jahA' yayA 'muNINa' munInA madhye prapara 'pAsesuvarSeSu kSetreSu 'jahA' yathA 'videhe' piTeha -mahAnidehakSetra pravaram , tathaiveda vratasatAnA madhye prAram / yathA jambUdvIpe 'madaravare' mandaraparo 'girirAyA' girirAnonmerupAtacaiva parvatAnA maye pravaraH, 'paNemu ' vaneSu 'jahA' yathAsrasasthAna pravara mAnA jAtA hai-usI prakAra yaha brahmacarya vratoM meM pradhAna cata mAnA jAtA hai| isI taraha (ANesu vara mukadmANa ) cAra dhyAnoM meM jaise parama zukla yAna zukladhyAnakA cauthA bheda, uttama hotA hai aura (nANesu ya paramakevala siddha) Abhiniyodhika Adi pAMca jJAnoM me jaisA kevalajJAna uttama hotA hai (lesAsu ya paramamukkalesA) kRSNa Adi chaha lezyAoM meM jaise paramazuklalezyA-zukladhyAna ke tIsare (pAye) pAdameM honevAlI lezyA-uttama hotI hai (jahA muNINa titthayaro) muniyo ke yIca meM jaise tIrthakara sarvottama hote hai, tayA (vosesu jahA videhe ) kSetroM meM jaise viderakSetra sara se uttama kSetra hotA hai, usI taraha vratoM meM yaha brahmacarya vrata sabase pradhAna vrata hai| tathA-(madaravare girirAyA) jaise jabUDhIpa me parvatoM ke madhya meM madara vara girirAja zreSTha hai, sasthAna jema zreSTha manAya che tema A brahmacarya vrata paNa saghaLA vratamAM bhuNya bhanAya che se prabhArI " jhANesu vara suphajhANa " yA dhyAnAmA ma 52bha zusadhyAnanI yAtho se uttama DAya cha, bhane " nANesu ya parama phevala siddha " mAlinimAdhi mA pAya jJAnAmA rebha vaNazAna uttama hAya cha, "lomAsu ya paramasukalesA" ! mAchi bezyAsAmA ma zusa vezyA-zusadhyAnanA zrIna pahabhA-pAyAmA thanArI sazyA-uttama rAya cha "jahA maNINa tityayaro" bhuniyAnI ye rebha tirtha 12 mattima DAya cha, " vAsesa jahA videhe " kSetrAmA ma vihe kSetra sarvottama cha, prabhArI mA akSaya ta sapA pratAmA pradhAna mata che tathA "madaravare girirAyA " bha yal patAmA nizi ma 4252 4 , "vaNesu jahA padaNa

Page #926
786 pramAyAkaraNasUtre kSetrasya mahatcAdindrayasyAni zubhapariNAmatvAcA praghara / ' samAsuya ' sabhAmu pratibhAnapimAna bhAgniIpu murmasabhotpAtamabhA'bhipasamA'kAramamAvyava sAyasabhAsu ca madhye 'jahA' yathA' muhammA ' mudharmA samA praparA 'bhave ' bhavati tathaiveda brahmacarya vratepu prAra bhavati / tathA-'Thiisa sthitipu-AyukeSu madhye 'lavasattamandha' lasaptameva anuttaradevamAsthitiyayA prraa| 'dANANa gheva abhaodANa' donAnA maye abhayadAnamiveda brAhmacarya mAram / 'phalANa' kambalAnA madhye 'phimirAbho cera' mirAga i-kRmirAgakampala isa kame raktakITa vizepasya rAga isa rAgo yasya kampalasya bhIma sambara kami rAga kampala procyate, raktakammala ityarthaH, tathA-'satrayaNe' sahanane-pahananama ye vanaRpabhAdInA paNNA sahananAnA madhye 'rajjarisabhe' janapabha sAnana param 'saThANe' sasthAne paividhasasthAnamadhye yathA 'sama urasa' samacaturasra sasthAna (sabhAsu jahA suhammA bhave sabhAoM meM jaise sudharmA sabhA zreSTha hotI haiM, arthAt sudharmA sabhA utpAta sabhA, abhipekasabhA, alakArasabhA, vyavasAyasabhA, ina sabhAo meM jaise sudharmA sabhA saya se zreSTa mAnI jAtI hai usI prakAra yara brahmacaryacata bhI samasta prato me zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai / tathA (ThiIsu jahA lavasattamavyapavarA) AyuoM meM anuttaravimAnavAsI devoM kI jaise Ayu uttama mAnI jAtI hai aura (dANANa ceva abhayo dANa) dAno ke bIca meM jaise abhayadAna zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai usI taraha yaha brahmacaryatrata bhI samastavato meM pradhAna vrata mAnA jAtA hai| tathA (kavANa kimirAo ceva) karalo meM jaise rakta kambala, (saghayaNe cevavajjarisabhe) chaha sahanano meM jaise vajraRSabha sahanana, ( saThANe ceva samacaurase ) chaha sasthAno me jaise samacaturapra zreSTha hAya cha, " sabhAsu jahA suhammA bhave " samAyAmA ma sudharmA sabhA zreSTha hoya che, eTale ke sudharmAsabhA, utpAdasabhA, abhiSeka sabhA, ala kArasabhA vyavasAyasabhA, e sabhAomAM jema sudharmAsabhAne zreSTha mAnavAmAM Ave che, e ja prakAre A brahmacarya vratane paNa sarve temAM zreSTha mAnavAmAM sAva cha tathA " Thiisu jahA lvasattamavvapavarA" mAyudhyomA rebha manuttara vimAnavAsI vAnu mAyuSya bhattama bhanAya , gane " dANANa cevaabha bhodANa" hAnAmA ma malayAna zreSTa bhanAya ), prabhArI sA prazAyarya tapaya samasta pratIbhA zreSTha bhanAya tathA "kAlANa kimirAo ceva" bhagomA rebha 24ta maNa sadhayaNe ceva vannarisabhe" cha sananAmA ma R Sama sahanana, "saThANe ceva samacaura se"cha sasthAnAmA sabhayaturakha

Page #927
sudarzinI TIkA 20 4 sU0 3 pracArAdhaphalma 89 zantItyarthaH / ayamAzayaH-pratAnA madhye brahAcarya vrata sarvata apTham / atastadArAdhakAH sarvata zreSThA bhavantIti / / mR0 2 // mUlam-jammi ya Ahiya vayamiNa saca sIlaM tavo ya viNayo ya sajamo ya khattI guttI muttI, taheva ihaloiya paraloiyajaso ya kittI ya paccAo ya, tamhA nihueNaM vabhagheraM cariyavvaM sabao visuddha jAvajjIvAe jAvaseyahI saMjaotti, eva bhaNiyaM vaya bhagavayA / taM ca ima-"pacamahavvayasuvvayamUla samaNamaNAilasAhusuciNNa / veravirAmaNapajjavasANa savvasamudamahodahititthaM // 1 // titthagarehi sudesiyamagaM naragatiricchavivajjiyamaggaM / sabapavittasunimmiyasAraM siddhivimaannavguydaa|| 2 // devanaridanamasiyapujja savvajaguttamamagalamagga / duddharisa guNanAyagamekaM mokkhapahassa vaDisagabhUyaM" // 3 ||jenn suddhacarieNaM bhavai suvabhaNo susamaNo susAhU suisI sumuNI susajae sa eva bhikkhU , jo suddha carai vabhacera // 3 // jAte hai / isaliye vratoM ke bIca meM yaha brahmacaryatrata sarva zreSTha vrata hai, ataH isake ArAdhakajana bhI sarvataHzreSTha hote hai| bhAvArtha-isa eka brahmacarya mahAvrata ke ArAdhita hone para samasta sadguNa svaya ArAdhitaho jAte haiM aura isake vinaSTa hone para ve samasta sadguNa naSTa ho jAte haiN| ata.samasta vratome yaha vrata sarvazreSTha hai| suu02|| vatane AcaravAthI samasta guNa puruSamAM AvI jAya che te kAraNe vrata madhye A brahAcaryavrata sarva zreSTha vrata che, tethI tenI ArAdhanA karanAra vyakti sarva zreSTha hoya che bhAvArtha-A eka brahmacarya vratanI ArAdhanA karavAmAM Ave te samasta saddaguNa tenI jAte ja ArAdhita thaI jAya che ane tene nAza thatA te samasta sadUguNone nAza thaI jAya che tethI saghaLA vratamAM A vrata sarvazreSTha che sArA

Page #928
788 praznayAkaraNa 'NadaNaSaNa ' nandanayana 'para' pAra 'dumenu' drugema-rakSeSu 'jahA' yathA'sudasaNA' sudarzanA-mudarzanAkhyA 'jabU' jambU-trIviGgaH kSavizeSaH, mA "vismayajasA ' vizrutayazA:-yazasA pikhyAtA / jamyA ki nAga yazaH ? ityAha -'jIya yasyAH 'nAmeNa' nAmnA aya 'dore 'dIpo-jasyUdvIpo'sti, tathaiveda brahmacarya vratAnAM madhye riyAtam / tathA-'jahA cera' yathA caiva 'tura gavaI ' turagapatiH azvasenAyukta. 'gayAI 'gajapati: ganasenAyukta 'rahabaI' sthapatiH-rathasenAyuktaH narabaI / narapati:narasenAyukto 'rAyA' rAjA vizrutaH, 'jahA ceva' yathA caiva ' rahie ' rathike-rathArohimadhye 'mahArahagae' mahAra thagata mahArathArohI vizruta' / tathaiva tAnA madhye ida ta vizrutam prasiddham evam evamprakArAH 'aNegagugA' anekaguNAH avaratvavizrutatyAdayo'ne keguNA 'egammi vabhacere ' ekasmin brahmavarye 'ahINA' adhInA' svAdhInA. bhavanti, ekasmin brahmacarye samArAdhite sati sarva guNAH samAgatya tasmin purupe samAvi (vaNesu jahA NadaNavaNa pavara ) vano meM jaise nadanavana zreSTha hai, (dume su jahA sudasaNA javissuyajasA ) vRkSo meM jaise jaba vRkSa prasiddhayaza sapanna hai ki (jIyanAmeNa aya dIvo) jisake nAma se yaha dvIpa jaghu dvIpa kahalAtA hai, usI prakAra vratoM meM brahmacarya vratazreSTha hai / tathA (turagavaI, gayavaI, ravaI, naravaI, rAyA jahAceva rahie mahArahagae, evamaNegaguNA egammi babhacere ahINA bhavati ) jaise azvasenAyukta, gaja senAyukta, rathasenAyukta, narasenAyukta, rAjA prasiddha hotA hai, tathA rathArohiyoM ke bIca me mahAradhArohI prakhyAta hotA hai, usI taraha vratA meM yaha brahmacaryavrata prakhyAta hai| isa taraha pravaratva, vizrutatva Adi aneka guNa eka isa brahmacarya meM adhIna hote haiM, arthAt eka brahmacarya ke ArAdhita kara lene para samastaguNa AkAra usa puruSa meM Azrita ho vaNa pavara " panAmA ma na hanavana zreSTha cha, " dumesu jahA sudasaNA jabU vi msuyajasA" vRkSAmA 2bha mUvRkSa prasiddha yaza sapana " jiya nAmeNa aya dIvo" nA nAmathI mA 5 namUdvIpa upAya cha, me pramANa matabhA pradAyarya nata zre4 che tathA "turagavaI, gayavaI, rahagaI, naravaI rAyA, jahA ceva rahie mahArahagae, evamaNegaguNA egammi babhacere ahINA bhagati "ma hayadaLavALa, gajadaLavALe, rathadaLavALA ane pAyadaLavALe rAjA prasiddha hoya che tathA rathArehironI vacce mahArathAhI prakhyAta hoya che, e ja pramANe ghatemAM paNa brahAcarya vrata prakhyAta che A pramANe zreSThatA, vizrata, Adi aneka guNa A eka brahmacaryane AdhIna hoya che, eTale ke eka brahamacarya

Page #929
sudarzinI TIkA 10 4 sU03 grAmacaryArAdhanaphalam pana' caritavyam mAseSitavyam kIdRza brahmacaryamAsevitavyam ? ityAha'sabao nisuddha' sarvato vizudvam ? manaH prabhRti trikaraNatriyoganirmala, kiyakAlamAsevitanyam ? ityAha-'jAyajjIvAe' yAvajjIvayA pratijJayA yApajjIvatayA kA jIvanaparyantamityarthaH, tathA-'jAvaseyahi sanamotti ' yAvat zvetAsthi sayata, iti, vetAni duSkara tapa' karaNAdupirAbhAvena zuklAni asthIni yasmitat-zvetAsthi asthipaJjaraprAya zarIra tatra sayataH pratibaddho jIvo yAvad bhavet , maraNaparyantamityarthaH / aya bhAnaH-sAdhunA duzvara tapazcaraNAdinA svazarIra rudhira pizopya maraNAradhi brahmacarya pAlanIyamiti / athavA yAvanyo'thi sayata' iticchAyA, zreyo mokSastadarthayitu zIla yasya sa zreyo'rthI, sa cAsau sayatazceti karmadhArayaH aya bhAva'-sAdhuryAratkAla mokSa namApnoti, tAratkAla tena brahmacarya pAlanIyamiti / 'eva ' ityeva ' bhaNiya ' bhaNita ' bhagavayA' bhagavatA mahAeNa) nizcalabhAva se (ghabhacera ) isa vratmacarya mahAnata kA (jAvajIvAe ) jIvanaparyanta (cariyavca) pAlana karanA cAhiye / (jAva seyadvisajayo tti) yAvat zvetAsthi sayataH arthAt cAhe bhale hI duzvara tapazcaraNa Adi dvArA apane zarIra kA khUna sUka jAne se zvata haddhiyAM hI usameM avazeSa raha gaI ho tapataka / athavA yAvat zreyo'thi sayata-arthAtsAdhu ko jabataka mukti kI prApti na ho jAye tabataka isa mahAvrata kA avazya pAlana karate rahanA caahiye| "jAca seyahi sajao" isakI eka to zvetAsthisayataH" aisI saskRta chAyA hotI hai aura dUsarI"zreyo'thisayata." aisI bhI hotI hai / ( eva bhaNiya vaya bhagavayA) isa prakAra se isa prata kA bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo ki antima tIrthaniyana bhASA ba bhacera " mA prAyathaM mAnatanu "jAvajjIyAe " na paryata cariyana" pAdAna 42 madhye jAva se Disajaotti " 'yovat zvetAsthisayata " sara 12 tapazcaraNa mA vA potAnA zarIranu sADI sUkAI javAthI sapheda hADakA ja temA bAkI rahyA hoya evI sthitimAM paNa mA pratanu pAsana 427 name 22thA yAvat zreyo'thi sayata-saTa lyA sudhI sAdhune mokSanI prApti na thAya tyA sudhI A mahAvratanuM pAlana karatA rana "jAva seyaTTisajao" tenI saDakakRta chAyA "zvetAsthisayata " yAya cha, bhane bhI "zreyo'thisayata " mevI 5y chAyA thAya cha " eva bhaNiya vaya bhagavayo" mA prabhArI antima tIrtha 42 bhagavAna mahAvIre mA pratanu

Page #930
750 prabhavyAkaraNasUtre TIkA' jammiya ' ityAdi jammiya ' yasmitha brahmacarye ArAdhite ' iNa ' hada mayajyA -- lakSaNa 6 vaya ' vratam ' ArAdiya ' ArAdhita bhAti / tathA punarapi yadArAdhita bhavati, tadAha - ' sacca' satya ' sIla ' zIra = sAdhAcAraH - ' to ya' tapatha 'viNao ya' vinayazca 'sajamo ya ' sayamadha, tathA-' khatI ' kSAntiH ' guttI ' guptiHmanoguptyAdikA, 'muttI' mukti: nilamatA 'tana ' tathaina ' ihalosya paralo iya' aihalaukikapAralaukika 'jamo ya' yazazra yazaH = eka diggAminIrayAtiH ' kittIya ' kIrtizva = sarva diggAminImasiddhi, pacao ya' pratyayazca sAdhura yam eva rUpo vizvAsaH, etatsarva brahmacarye samArAdhite bhavatIti bhAvaH / 'tamdA ' tasmAd heto: ' nihueNa ' nibhRtena nithalabhAvena ' cabhacera brahmacarya 'cari , " , ' 'jammiya' ityAdi 0 | TIkArtha - ( jammiya ArAhie ) jisa brahmacarya vrata ke ArAdhita kara lene para ( iNa vaya ArAhiya ) yaha pravrajyArUpavrata ArAdhita ho jAtA hai tathA - ( sacca solatavo ya viSayo ya sajamo ya khati, guttI, muttI, taheva ihalosya, paralohaya, jaso ya kittI ya paccao ya ) satya, zIla - sadAcAra, (muni kA AcAra ) tapa, vinaya, sayama, kSAnti manogupti Adi tIna guptiyA, nirlobhanArUpa mukti, tathA ihaloka sabadhI, aura paraloka savadhI yaza-eka dizAme phailAnevAlI prasiddhi, kIrtisaba dizA meM phailAne vAlI prasiddhi, tathA - pratyaya-" yaha sAdhu hai isa rUpa vizvAsa, ye saba ArAdhita ho jAte hai / ( tamhA ) isaliye ( savvao visuddha ) nau koTi- trikaraNa triyoga se nirmala banAkara (nihu 22 "afny" Seuls-- (6 artha - " jammiya ArAhie " ? zrahmacarya vratanu sevana svAthI " i vaya ArAhiya " mA analyAiya nata mAzadhita thardha laya che, tathA sacca sIla tavo ya viSayo ya sajramo ya sattI, guttI, muttI ihaloiya paraloiya jaso ya kittI ya paccao ya " satya, zIsa, sahAyAra, ( bhuninA AdhAra ) taya, vinaya, sayama, kSAti, maneAgRti agni traNa gupti, nibhitArUpa mukti, tathA AleAka sa badhI tathA paralekasa kha dhI yaza-eka ziomA phelAnAra prasiddhi, kItisaghaLI dizAomA phelAnAra prasiddhi, tathA pratyaya-" A sAdhu che" e prakAranA vizvAsa, e badhA ArASita thaI jAya che tamhA " tethI " sababha visuddha " nava prakAre trikaraNu triyAgathI niLa khanAvIne 'nihueNa " " zd

Page #931
e93 - - - sudarzinI TIphA 104 sU03 ghAmacayArAdhanaphalam tathA-'satyamamudamahodahititya / sarvasamudramahodadhitIrtham-sarve ca te samudrAH sarva samudrAsteSu mahAna udadhi-ssayambhUramaNa samudrAttulya vizAlatvAtsasAro'pi mahodadhistasya tIrthamiva-pAragamanAya naukera yattattathA'rita // 1 // 'titthagarehi ' ityAdi-'titvagarehiM ' tIryakarai-jina ' sudesiyamaggaM' mudezitamArgam-sudezitaH mudarzitaH mArgaH guptyAdi tatpAlanopAyo yasmistatayA, tathA-'naragatiricchanimajjiyamagga' narakatiryavivarjitamArga-narakasyanarakagate , tirazcaH tiryaggatezca vivarjita pratirodhito mArgo gatiryena tAdRzam / sthA-'sayapavitanimmiyasAra' sarpapavinamranirmitasAra garvapavitrANi-sarvANi pAvanAni sunirmitAninmRvihitAni sArANi-pradhAnAni yena tattathA, saphalavrata marpa usake liye hAra jemA bana jAtA hai aura vipa bhI susAdhu jaisA ho jAtA hai-jo nau koTi se zuddha brahmacarya vrata kA pAlaka hotA hai| yat brahmacarya kA hI prabhAva hai jo zatra bhI mitra bana jAtA hai| (mancasamuhamahodahititva) samasta samudroM meM atima svayabhUramaNasamudra eka yahata vizAla samudra hai-isake jaise vizAla hone se sasAra bhI eka mahodadhi jaisA hai, usase pAra hone ke liye yaha brahmacarya eka naukA ke samAna hai // 1 // (titthagarehiM sudemiyamagga) tIrthakara bhagavato ne isake pAlane kA gupti Adi rUpa upAya kahA hai| ( naragatiricchavivajjiyamagga) isake prabhAva se narakagati aura tiyaJcagati kA mArga ruka jAtA hai (savvapavittasunimmiyasAra ) tathA je nava prakAre zuddha brahmacarya vratane ArAdhaka hoya che tene mATe sApa hAra jevuM banI jAya che ane viSa paNa amRta jevu thaI jAya che brAyanA 25 prabhAva zatru 55 bhitra manI laya cha, "savvasamuramahodahitittha " sapA samudrImA matibhasya bhUrabhae samudra se ghaNe vizA samudra che-tenA jevo virALa hovAthI sa sAra paNa eka mahAsAgara je che, tene pAra javAne mATe A brahAcarya e eka naukA jevuM che ! 1 che "titthagarehiM sudesiyamagga" tIrtha 72 lagavAnA tenA pAsana bhATa rAti mAha upAya matAvyA cha " naragatiricchavivajjiyamagga" tenA pramAyA na24gati ana tiya 25 jatino bhAga maTI taya cha " savapavitta sunismiyasAra" mane tenA amApa saune pravitra bhane sArabhUta manAvI ? cha, se bhI prata saghaNA tAne pavitra 48 42nA3 che "siddhavimANaa vaguyadAra" tathA mokSa gatinu mane anuttara vimAnAnu 60 tenAthI jaya pra100

Page #932
vIreNa caramatIrthakareNa / ' ta ca ' taccatam ' ima' idam agre-vakSyamANasvarUpamasti / tadAha tisRbhirgAthAmiH 'pacamahavyaya ' ityaadi| 'pacamahavyayasuvvayamUla' pazcamahAnatamunatamUlam pazca-paJcasara yakAni yAni mahApratAni-prANAtipAtaviramaNAdi lakSaNAni, nAnyeva mutratAni tepA mUlamkAraNam ida brahmacaryavatamasti / tathA-ida nahmacaryarata, 'samaNa' zamana-citta samAdhijanaka, tathA-' anApilamAdhumucIrNam = anAvilA. = pAlupA:-nirmala cAritrA ye sAdhanastaiH sucIrNa-samArAdhitam , tathA-veravirAmaNapajjavasANa' vairavigmaNaparyavasAnam aura =zanubhAvastasya viramaNa nivRttiH paryavasAne'nte yasya vat , brahmacarya hi vaira viniArya paramaprItimupajanayatIti bhAraH / ukta ca sappo hArAyae vassa, visa cAvi muhAyae / cabhacerappabhAveNa, riU mittAyae sayA // 1 // chAyA--sarpo hArAyate tasya vipa cApi sudhAyate / brahmacaryaprabhAveNa ripurmitrAyate sadA // 1 // iti / kara hue hai kathana kiyA hai| (taca ima) isa mahAvrata kA svarUpa tIna gAthAo se kahate haiM (pacamavyayasunvayamUla ) yaha brahmacarya mahAvatarUpa suvratoM kA mUlakAraNa hai, (samaNa ) cittasamAdhi kA janaka hai, (agAilasAhumuciNNa) nirmala cAritradhArI sAdhuoM dvArA acchI taraha ArAdhita kiyA huA hai ( veravirAmaNapajjavamoNa ) vairavirodha kA yaha ata karake parama prItI kA janaka hotA hai / kahA bhI hai "sappo harAyae tassa, visa cAvi suhAyae / cabhacerappabhAveNa, riU mittAyae sayA // 1 // 4yana yu cha "taca ima" mA bhAratanu 2135 14 gAthAmA dvArA 49 che "pacamahanvayasuvyayamala " mA mahAzayaH bhArata prAtita viramaya pAya mahAmata35 sunatAnu 4255 cha "samaNa" yita samAdhinu na che, " aNAila sAha suciNNa" ni yastradhArI sAdhumA dvArA sArI zata arAdhita thye| cha," veravirAmaNapajjavasANa" 32 (parAdhanA anta lAvIne te parama prItinu janaka thAya che kahyuM paNa che "sappo hArAyae tassa visa cApi suhaaye| camacerappabhAveNa, riU mittAyae sayA // 1 //

Page #933
sudarzinI TIkA ma0 4 s03 yAtmavArAdhanaphalam ___ tathA-'satyamamudamahodahititya / sarvammudramahodavitIrtham-sarve ca te samudrAH sarga samudrAsteSu mahAna udadhiH syambhUramaNa samudrAtulya vizAlatvAtsasAro'pi mahodadhistasya tIrthamitra-pAragamanAya noreva yattattathA'rita // 1 // 'tityagarehi ' ityAdi-'titthagarehiM ' tIryakaraiH jina * sudesiyamagaM' mudezitamArgam-sudezitaH mudarzita. mArgaHguptyAdi tatpAlanopAyo yasmiMstacayA, tathA-' naragatiricchanimajjiyamagga' narakatiryavivarjitamArga-narakasyanarakagate , tirazca' tiryaggatezca vivarjita pratirodhito mArgo gatiryena tAdRzam / tathA-'sayaparittasunimmiyasAraM' sanapavitrasUnirmitasAra garvapavitrANi-sargaNi pAvanAni nirmitAninmRpihitAni sArANi-pradhAnAni yena tattathA, saphalavrata marpa usake liye hAra jaisA bana jAtA hai aura vipa bhI susAdhu jaisA ho jAtA hai-jo nau koTi se zuddha brahmacarya vrata kA pAlaka hotA hai| yaha brahmacarya kA hI prabhAva hai jo zatra bhI mitra bana jAtA hai| (manyasamudamahodahititya) samasta sanudroM meM atima svayabhUramaNamamudra eka yahata vizAla samudra hai-isake jaise vizAla hone se sasAra bhI eka mahodadhi jaisA hai, usase pAra hone ke liye yaha brahmacarya eka naukA ke samAna hai // 1 // (titthagarehiM sudesiyamagga) tIrthakara bhagavato ne isake pAlane kA gupti Adi rUpa upAya kahA hai| ( naragatiricchavidhajiyamagga) isake prabhAva se narakagati aura tiyazcagati kA mArga ruka jAtA hai (savvapavittasunimmiyasAra ) tathA na je nava prakAre zuddha brahmacarya vratane AgadhaDa hoya che tene mATe sApa hAra je banI jAya che ane viSa paNa amRta jevuM thaI jAya che grahAyayana bha prabhAva 23 sa 5 bhitra taya cha, " savvasamuramahodahitittha " sa mamudrA 2 timaya bhUrabhae samudra me ghI vizaNa samudra che-nA je vicALa hovAthI sa sAra paNa eka mahAsAgara jevo che. tene pAra javAne mATe A brahmacarya e eka naukA jevuM che ke 1 5 "titthagarehi sudesiyamagga" tIrtha 2 sayAnAsa tena pAdAna bhATa gupti mAha GpAya matA-yA cha " naragatiricchavivajjiyamagga" tena asAvayA na24gati bhane ti jatinA bhI saTahI taya che "sabapavitta sunimmiyasAra" mane tenA pramAda sIne pavitra bhane sArabhUta manAvI hai cha, Tate 3 mA vrata saghaNA pratAne pavitra 18 una3 le "siddhavimANaa vaguyadAra" tathA bhAsa gatinu mana anuttara vimAnAnu 40 tenAthI USA jaya 100

Page #934
- 795 praznadhyAparaNasUtre pavitrakArItyarthaH, tathA- sidvivimANagAMguyadAraM ' sidhinimAnApAtavA ram-siddheH-mokSagate , vimAnAnAm anuttaravimAnAnAm ca, apAratam-udghATita dvAra-pravezamukha yena tattathA, svIparargadvArodATakamityarthaH // 2 // punaH kIdRza brahmacaryam ? ityAha-'devanArada ' ityAdi / 'devanariMdanamamiya puja' devanarendra namasthitapUjyam-devAH bhAnapatyAdayaH, narendrA cakrapadayamtaH namasyitA % namaskRtA ye mahApuruSAstapA pUjyamnAdaraNIyam / tathA-' sadhanaguttamamagala. magga' sarvajagaduttamamagalamArgaHsarvajagatsu-nipu lokeSu uttamo magalna yo mArgaH upAya , so'sti / tathA- durisa' darpam denadAnavairapyaparibhAnIyam , 'guNa nAyaga' guNanAyaka-guNAna-jJAnAdirUpAna nayati mApayati yattattATazam-guNadhAyakamityarthaH, tathA-' ekka' paka-pradhAnam-nirupama ityartha , tathA 'mokkha pahassa' mokSapathasya mokSamArgasya ' paTisagabhUya ' jayatamAbhUtam-zirobhUpagasadRzamida brahmacaryamasti // 3 // isakA hI prabhAva saya ko pavitra aura sArabhUta banA detA hai / arthAt yaha vrata samasta vratoM ko pavitra aura dRr3ha karane vAlA hai| (sidvivimANaavaguyadAra) tathA mokSagati kA aura anuttara vimAno kA hAra isase khula jAtA hai, arthAt svarga aura apavarga (mokSa) ke dvArakA yaha udghATaka hai-kholanevAlA hai // 2 // (devariMdanamasiyapujja) bhavanapati Adi devoM dvArA cakravartI Adi narendroM dvArA, namaskRta hue aise mahApuruSoM ke yaha pUjanIya-AdaraNIya hai| tathA-(savajaguttamamagalamamga) yaha tIno lokoM me uttama aura magalakArI mArga hai| tayA (daddharisa) deva aura dAnavose bhI yaha parAjita hone vAlA nahIM hai (guNanAyaga)jJAnAdi sadaguNo ko yaha prApta karAne vAlA hai| (ekka) yaha pradhAnanirupama hai (mokkhapadassa vaDiMsagabhUya) aura mokSamArgakA yaha zirobhUSaNarUpa hai|||3|| che eTale svarga ane apavarganA dvAranu te uddhATana karanAra che-ughADanAra che mArA "devanariMdanama siyapujja' manapati mAvi sane yatI mA narendra 5 jemane namana kare che evA mahApuruSane te pUjanIya ane AdaraNIya che tathA " savva jaguttamamagalamagga" te traNe soDamA uttama mane bhArI bhA cha, tathA " duddharisa" vo bhane haan| vAsa 50 te 5rita thAya se nayI "guNanAyaNa" jJAnAdi saguNAne te prAsa urAvanA cha ' ekaka" te pradhAna -zreSTa-anupama cha " moksapaharasa vaDiMsagabhUya " mane bhAdamAganu shire| bhUSaNa rUpa che | 3 | -

Page #935
795 sudarzinI TokATa a0 4 sU03 brahmacaryArAdhanaphalam ___ tathA-'suddhacarieNa ' zuddhacaritena samyagAcaritena 'jeNa' yena brahma caryeNa, 'bhAi' bharati 'murabhaNo' sunAhmaNaH AtmajJAnatatparaH, musamaNo' muzramaNa =mRtaparastrI 'musAhU ' susAdhuH nirmANasAdhakaH 'suIsI ' sumapiH, yathAvastudarzaka', 'mumuNI ' mumuniH jinAjJAdhArakaH, 'susajae ' susytHprmytnaapraaynnH| tayA sa eva 'bhiksU bhikSuH satyAgI paramapuruSArthasAdhako vA, jo yaH 'suddha' zudra 'vabhacera' brahmacarya 'caraI' carati paalyti||3|| (suddhacariNa jega surabhaNo bhavaDa ) acchI taraha Acarita hue isa brahmacarya se hI manuSya subrAhmaNa-Atma jJAna meM tatpara-hotA hai, (susamaNo) suzramaNa-mutapasvI, (susAi) susAdhu-nirvANa sAdhaka, (suIsI) suRpi-yathAvat vastudarzaka (mumuNI ) sumuni-jinAjJA kA ArAdhaka, Ara (susajA) susayata parama yatanA meM parAyaNa hotA hai| tathA (sa Nya bhikkha) yahI sacA bhikkha hai-sarva tyAgI-ayavAparama purupArtha sAdhaka hai, (jo suddha yabhacera carai ) jo isa brahmacarya ko zuddha rIti se pAlanA hai| bhAvArtha-sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA isa brahmacarya kI guNagarimA (marimA) kA hI kayana kiyA hai / ve kahate hai ki isa eka brahmacarya vratake pUrNarUpase nArAdhika honepara satya, zIla Adi jitane bhI sadguNa haiM ve saba ArAdhita ho jAte hai / yaha brahmacarya pacamahAvatoM kA mUlakAraNa hai / ataHyAvajjIva sAdhu ko isakA sevana karate rahanA cAhiye / jisa "suddhacarieNa jeNa sughamaNo bhavai ' sArI sAyarapAmA mAvasa mA prAya thii| manuSya sugrAma-mAtma jJAnamA tat52 thAya cha, "susamaNo" suzrama-sutapasyA-" musAhU " susAdhu-nirvANa sAdha4, "suIsI"suRSi-yathAvat vastu zara, "sumuNI " Trt jJAnI mArAdha, bhane "susajae" susayataparabha yatanAmA parAyaNa thAya cha, tathA "sa eva bhikrasU" te sAyA Yi cha-tyAgI 2531 52ma puruSArtha sA cha, "jo suddha bamacera gharaha" A brahmacaryane zuddha rIte pALe che bhAvArya-sUtrakAre A sUtradvArA brahmacaryanA guNa gauravanu ja varNana karyuM che teo kahe che ke A eka brahAcarya vratanu pUrNa svarUpe ArAdhanA karavAmAM Ave te satya, zIla Adi jeTalA saddaguNa ke temanuM ArAdhana ApoApa thaI jAya che A brahmacarya pAca mahAnatonuM mULa kAraNa che tethI sAdhue jIvanaparyanta tenuM sevana karavuM joIe je rIte mULa vinA kaI paNa vastunI

Page #936
praznavyAkaraNa brahmacAriNAM kiM rimanAcaraNIyam ? ki ki cAcaraNIyam ? iti darzayati'ima ca ' ityaadi| mUlam-imaM ca rairAgadosamohapavakhaNakaraM kiM majjhappamAya dosapAsatthasIlakaraNa abhaMgaNANi ya telamajaNANi ya abhikkhaNaM kakkhasIsakaracaraNavayaNadhovaNasaMvAhaNagAyakammaparimadaNANulevaNacuNNavAsadhUvaNasarIraparimaDaNavAusi ya hasiyabhaNiya-naTTa-gIya-vAiyanaDanadRga-jallamalla-pecchaNavelavagajANiya sigArAgANi aNNANi ya evamAiyANi tavasaMjamavabhaceraghAovaghAiyAi aNucaramANeNa vabhacera vajeyavvAi svvkaalN| bhAveyavyo bhavai atarappA imehi tavaniyamasIlajogehi NiccakAla, ki te, aNhANaka adaMtadhovaNaseyamalladhAraNamUNatrayakesaloyakhamadamaacelagakhuppivAsalAdhavasItosiNakahasejjAbhUminisejjaparagharappavesaladdhAvaladdhamANAvamANanidaNa-dasamasakaphAsaniyamatavaguNaviNayamAiehi jahA se thirataraga hoi vabhasU 4 // ____TIkA-'ima ca' ityAdi / ' ima ca ' ida ca vakSyamAgam-aprasannapArzva sthAdInAmAcaraNIyamAcArajAtam , 'rairAgadosamohapavaNAra' ratirAgadvepamo prakAra mUla ke binA kisI bhI vastu kI sthiratA nahI hotI hai-usI prakAra ima eka vrata ke abhAva meM kisI bhI vrata kI kisI bhI sadguNa kI sthiratA aura zobhA nahIM hotI hai| ityAdi rUpa se isa sUtra meM isakI mahattA kA pradarzana kiyA gayA hai / sU0 3 // apa sUtrakAra brahmacArI ko kisa kisa bAta kA AcaraNa karanA sthiratA sabhavI zakatI nathI, e ja rIte A eka vratane abhAva hoya te bIjA koI vrata ke saddaguNanI sthiratA ane zobhA sabhavatI nathI ItyAdi rIte A sUtramAM brahmacarya vratanuM mahattva batAvavAmAM Avyu che ke sU 3. have brahmacArIe kevA prakAranuM AcaraNa karavuM joIe ane kevA

Page #937
surdAzinI TIkA bha0 sU04 brahmacArINAmAcaraNIyAdinirUpaNam BS , 1 - hamabarddhanakara, taMtra - rati' = niparAnurAgaH, rAgaH = svajaneSu snehaH, dvepaH = zatrubhAvaH, moha: ajJAnam, epA yatmavarddhana maddhistasya kara= kArakam puna' 'kiMmajya-pa mAya dosa-pAsatthasIla - karaNa kiMmadhyamamAdadopapArzvasthazIlakaraNam - taMtra kiMmadhya = ki = kutsita ma ye yasya tattathoktam - asAramityarthaH, tathA - pramAdadopaH, pramAdo'sAnadhAnatA, saeva dopa: = mamAdadaupaH pArzvasthazIla= pArzvasthAnA-jJAnAcArAdi vahirvartinA sAdhyAbhAmAnA zIlam = anuSThAna niSkAraNa nityapiNDaparibhogAdi, etepA karaNam = kAraka bhavati / sammati tadeva nizadayati- abhagaNANi ya' abhyaJjanAni ca ghRtanavanItAdinA zarIramardanAni ' tellamajjagANi ya ' tailamajjanAni ca = tailAbhyaGgapUrvakasnAnAni tathA-tathA- 'abhinavaNa' abhIkSNam cAhiye aura kisa kisa kA nahIM ? isa bAta ko pradarzita karate hai' ima ca ityAdi0 / TIkArtha -- ( ima ca ) yaha vakSyamANa avasanna, pArzvastha, kuzIla, sasakta, yathAchada sAdhuoM kA AcAra ( rairAgadosamohapavaDUNakara ) rati - viSayoM meM anurAga, rAga-svajanoM meM sneha, dveSa- zatrutA aura moha - ajJAna, inakI vRddhikarane vAlA hotA hai aura (kiMmajjha- pamAyadosa - pAsatya - sIla-karaNa ) kiM madhya-asAra pramAdadopaasAvadhAnatArUpa dopa kA, pArzvastha zIla- jJAnAcArAdi se hirbhUta zithilAcAriyo ke anuSTAna kA niSkAraNa nitya piNDaparibhogAdirUpa svabhAva kA, janaka hotA hai / aba sUtrakAra isI pArzvasya Adi ke AcAra ko viza darUpa se samajhAte hai - ( abhagaNANi ya ) abhyagana - ghRta navanIta Adise zarIra kA mardana karanA ( tellamajaNANiya) telakA mAlIsa karanA tathA prAra na 2 leha me te sUtrabhara jatAye che - ' ima gha " ityAdiartha ima ca A pramANe tevAmA AvatA avasanna, pArzvastha, DuzIla, sasata, svachaMdI sAdhue.nA AcAra dosamora rati - viSayobhA yAsahita, rAja khanana para sneha, dveSa- zatrutA bhane bhoIajJAna, me saunI vRddhi uznAra hoya che bhane 'kiMmajjha - pamAyadosa-pAsatyasIlakaraNa "di madhya-abhAra, prabhAhadoSa, asAvadhAnatA3ya ghoSanu paarshvsthshiisjJAnAcArAdithI khAhya zithilatA cArIenA anuSThAnanu, niSkAraNa nitya pari bhegA rUpa svabhAvanu janaka thAya che have sUtrakAra A pArzvastha AphrinA mAyArane vistArapUrva' samannave - " abhagaNANiya" asya na dhI, bhASAzu AdithI zarIrane mAlIsa karavu, " tellamajjaNANiya " tesanu bhAsIsa ne "" 66 27

Page #938
vyAkaraNasUtre o8 =vAravAram, 'kakhamIsa karacaraNa yaNadhoraNa vAhaNagAyakammaparimaddaNANulevaNa cuNanAsadhUraNasarIraparimaDaNanAumaya hasiya bhaNiya nahagIyApana nahagajalama pecuNavelanaga' kakSAzIrSa karacaraNa nadana mAnagAna karmaparimardanAnulepanac rNavAsadhUpanazarIraparimaNDana nAkuzitA sitabhaNitanAyya gItanAdita naTanartta jala malamekSaNampika tana kakSA nahuuyamUlAdhovarttisthAnam, zIpaM ziraH, karacaraNa = prasiddham, padana=mukha, teSA yad dhAra=pAna, sAdhana hastAbhyAM pAdapIDana mAtra+ma= zarIraparikarma= samardanAdi karmaparimardana = sarvataH zarIramardanam, tathA anulepanacUrNavAsa vRpanazarIraparimaNDanam, taT anulepanam zarIre candanAnulepanam , cUrNavAsa = mugandhidravyacUrNam, dhUpanam = aguru dhUpAdikaraNam, zarIraparimaNDanam = khAdibhiH zarIrazRGgArakaraNam, tathA yAkuzika nakhAtra kezasamAracanam = kuza=+racAritra tadevaprayojana yasya tadvAkuzika zrRgAraprayojanaka nakhakezana khasamAracanAdika, hasita -hAsaH, bhaNita - khINA vikRtabhaNanam, nATya = naTakarma, gItagAnam, vAdi (abhikkhaNa kakkhasIsa kara-caraNa vayaNa-dhovaNa sanA gAyakammapari mahagANuleveNa cuNNavAsadhUvaNasarIraparimaDaNavAusiyayahasiyabhaNiya na -gIya vAiya naDa naga jala mala pecNa velanaga) vArapAra kAkha mastakahAtha-paira aura muhakA bonA, dono hAthoM se zarIrakA dAnanA, gotrakarmazarIra kI saphAI para vizeSa dhyAna rakhanA parimardaka-dUsaro se zarIra ko rAtadina dayavAnA, anulepana zarIra para cadana kA bAra 2 lepa karanA, cUrNavAsa sugandhita dravyo ke cUrNa se, dhUpana aguru Adi ke dhUpa se zarIra ko alaMkRta karanA, tathA vAkuzika - zrRgAra ke prayojana ko lekara nakha, vastra aurakezoM ko samAranA tathA hasita -hAsakA ha~sI majAka-marakarI Adi kA karanA, bhaNita-striyoM ke jaisA gAlI Adi bhANDavacanoM kA bolanA snAna 42vu, tathA " abhiksaNa kakhasIsa, kara, caraNanayaNa- ghovaNa-savAhaNa gAyakammaparimadda gaNule paNa cuNNa - vAsavUNa - gharIra - parimaDaNatrA usiyahasiya- bhaNiyanaha-gIya - vAiya - naDa - naTTaga - jala - malla - pecchaNa - velAga " vAravAra bhagata, bhAthu, hAtha-paga ane mAne dhAvu, ane hAthathI zarIrane dakhAvavu, gAtrakama--zarIranI svacchatA para vadhAre dhyAna Apavu, parimana-bIjA pAse zarIrane rAtadivasa dukhAvavu, anulepana~vAravAra zIre cadanane lepa karave, cUrNovAsa-suga dhita dravyonA cUrNathI, dhUpana agastra AdinA dhUpathI zarIrane ala kRta karavu, tathA vAkuzika-zrRMgArane mATe nakha, vastra ane keLane samAravA tathA haeNsita ThaThThA karI smAdi karavu, bhaNita-srIenA jevI gALo Adi aziSTa vacanA

Page #939
% D suzinITIkA a04 sU04 namacArINAmAcaraNIyAdinirUpaNam tam-paTahAdivAdanam tapA-naTA: nATayitAra , nartakA:-nRtyakAriNaH, jallA 3 carmamayarajjUparihatyakArasAH, mallA. mallayuddha kAriNaH, tepA prekSagam avalokanam tathA-viDammamA vidUSakAH, epAmitaretarayogadvandvaH, varjayitavyA iti yogH| tathA-'jANi ya siMgArAgArANi ya' yAni ca zRGgArAgANi camjhArApArabhUtAni agaceSTAdIni tAni tathA-'aNNANi ya' anyAni ca-ebhyaitarANi ca 'enamADayANi ' emAdikAni eva prakArANi yAni tavasajamanabhaceraghAoghAiyAha' tapaH sayamabrahmacaryacAtopapAtikAni, tana tapaH sayamabrahmacaryANA ghAto dezataH, upadhAva sarpato jAyate yadazAt tAni tathoktAni 'vabhacera' brahmacaryam , ' aNucaramANeNa' anucaratA pAlayatA 'manyakAla' sarvakATha-sarvadA 'bjjeyghaai| varjitavyAnityAjyAnibhAnti, varjitavyAnItyasyaikavacanavipariNAmenAnyatrAspyanvayo yodhya / tathA-'bhAveyadho ya' bhAvitavyazca bhavati 'atarappA' antarAtmA jIpaH / ke bhavitavyo bhAti ? ityAha-' imehiM ' ebhi. 'tabaNiyamasIlanATaya-nATaka kA dekhanA, gIta-gAna kA, vAdita-paTaha Adi ghajate hue pAjoM kA sunanA, naTa-naToM kA, nartaka-nRtyakArI janoM kA jallajalloM kA-carmamayarajju ke japara nAcane vAlo kA, malla-maloM ke-pAhu yuddha kA prekSaNa-rUcipUrvaka avalokana karanA, tathA-viDambakoM-vipako ko dekhanA yaha saba varjanA cAhiye tathA 'jANiya' jo bhI (siMgArAgArANi ) zrRMgAra ke AdhArabhUta aise, tathA (evamAiyANi aNNANi ya) isI taraha ke aura bhI jo (taba sajamayabhaceraghAovaghAiyAi ) tapa, sayama epa brahmacarya meM eka deza se dUpaNa lagAne vAle ho athavA sarvadeza se unakA ghAta karane vAle hoM, ina saba ko (pabhacera aNucaramANeNa ) jo isa brahmacarya mahAvata ke pAlana karane vAle sayamI jana haiM unheM (savvakAla vajjheyavvAi) sadA ke liye choDa denA cAhiye / elavA. nATaka jevA, gIta tathA paTa Adi vAjitrone avAja sAbhaLo, naTonA, nRtya karanAranA, carmamaya doraDAo para nAcanArAonA, mallonA dayuddhanuM nirIkSaNa karavAnuM tathA vidaSAne jovAnuM e badhAne tyAga 42vo na tathA "jANiya" "siMgArAgArANi" zrRMgAranA sAdhana35 govA tathA " evamAiyANi aNNANiya" sevA prA2nu alag 52 "tabasajamacabhaceradhAovadhAiyAi" ta5 sayama, mana prajhAyaryabhA me dezathI dUSaNa lagADanAra hoya athavA sarva dezanI temane ghAta karanAra DAya, te adhAnA "bamaceraaNuvarabhANeNa" 2 mA prAyayaM mahAnatanu pAlana 42nAra sayabhI bananA cha tebho "sayakAla bajjeyavvAi" mahAne bhATetyA 42ve!

Page #940
700 praznavyAkaraNasUtre jogehiM ' taponiyamazI lyAMge = tapaH prabhRtivyApAre: ' nincakAla' nityakAla sarvadA'ntarAtmA bhavitavya' / 'kite' ke te kathambhUtAste taponiyamazIla yogAH? ityAha- ' aNDANa atadhoraNa seyamalajaladhAraNa mRgAya ke maloyanamadama alaga khuppinAsalA sIto sisnu - sejjAbhUmini sejjAparagharaparesa dvAvadvamANAtramAniMdaNadasamasa gaphAsa niyamatAguNaviNayamAiehiM ' asnAnakAdantadhAvanasvedamalaja lladhAraNa maunAtakezaloca kSamAdamAcelaka sutpipAsAlAghanazItoSNakASThagagyAbhUminipadhAparagRha vezala dhApalabdhamAnApamAna nindanadazamaza kasparza niyamatapoguNavinayAdikaiH- tatra - asnAnaka= snAnArjanam, adantadhAvanadantadhAvanArjanam, tathA svedamalajalladhAraNa, tatra-sveda =masveda', mala-svedarajaH sasargAtsamutpanna nIbhUtam tathA (imehiM tavaNiyamasIlajoge hiM ) ina tapa, niyama aura zIlasadAcAra, ina sabase usa brahmacarya mahAvratadhArI ko ( atarappA ) apanI antarAtmA (niccakAla) sadA ( bhAvino bhavai ) bhAvita karanA cAhiye / (kiM te) ve tapa niyama-zIla yoga kauna haiM ? unheM dikhalAte haiM- aNhANaga-adata bovaNaseya malla-jala-dhAraNa- mRNavaya- kesaloyakhamadama alaga khupinAsalAdhanamItosiNakaTa sejjA bhUmini sejja para ghara pavesa-ladvA baldva-mANAvamAga- niMdaNadasamamagaphAsaniyamatava guNaciNayamAiehiM ) usa sAdhuke tapa, niyana aura zIla isa prakAra ke honA cAhiye vaha sAdhu yAvajjIva snAna na kare, arthAt usa mahAvratI ko jIvana bhara taka snAna karane kA tyAga kara denA cAhiye, kabhI bhI detauna nahIM karanA cAhiye, zarIra meM prasveda - pasInA AtA ho, to use vAyu Adi karake nahI sukhAnA cAhiye / isa pasIne meM Akara dha tathA 'imehiM tavaNiyama sIlajogehiM me tatha, niyama, ane zIsa-sahAyAra e badhAthI te praddAca mahAvratadhArIe " atarappA " peAtAnA a tarAtmA " niccakAla " sahA " bhAviyatro bhai " lAvita 2dhye " ki te " te tatha niyama- zIkSAyoga devI hoya he te matAce che-" aNNANaga- adatadhoraNa - seya-mala-jala-dhAraNa- mUNavaya ke saloya - samadama - acelaga - suppivAsa lAghava sItosiNakaTTasejjAbhUmi-nisejja -paragharappavesaladdhAvaladdhAmANAvamANa ni daNada sama saphAsa niyama tava guNaviNayamAiehi " te sAdhananu tatha, niyama bhane zIta mA prakAranu hAvu joIe-te sAdhu jIvana paryanta snAna na kare eTale ke A mahAvratadhArIe ane tyA sudhI snAna karavAnA tyAga karavA joIe, karI paNa dAtaNu karavu joie nahI, zarIre parasevA vaLatA hAya te pavana nAkhIne tene sUvave joI e nahI, te parasevAmA rajA cATI gayA hoya te tene zarIra parathI dUra karavA joIe nahI kAna, nAka Adi iMdriyamA - -

Page #941
801 mudarzinI TIkA a04 sU04 praharINAmAcaraNIyAdinirUpaNam jallakarNanAsikAdi samuttha malam , tapA dhAraNam , tathA-mAnanatam , kezalocaH, etau prasiddho, samA konigraha , dama.ndriyanigraha., avelakam-dharmopakaraNAtiriktavastrAbhAva , kSutpipAse prasiddhe, lAghavam=alpopAmitvam , zItoSNe prasiddhe, kAThazalyA kAThaphala kazayanam , bhUminipadhA-bhUmAupavezanam , tathA-para gRhapravezala-bAparacamAnApamAnanindanAni, bhikSArtha paragRhapravezaH, tatrApi layA. palabdhau lAbhAlAbho, mAna-sammAna', apamAnaH avamAnanA, nindana kutsitava. cana ca, tathA-' dazamazaphasparzaH dazamazAzanam , tathA-niyamA= dravyAghabhigrahaH, yadi rajaHkaNa sasakta ho gaye hoM to unheM zarIra se nahIM chuDAnA cAhiye / karNa, nAsikA Adi indriyo meM lage hue maila ko bhI dUra nahIM karanA cAhiye / maunatrata rakhanA cAhiye tathA apane kezo kA lauca karanA cAhiye / kSamA-kova kA nigraha karanA dama-indriyoM kA nigraha karanA cAhiye / acelaka-dharmopakaraNo ke sivAya atirikta vastra nahIM rakhanA cAhiye kSudhA aura pipAsA ki vAdhA ko sahanA cAhiye / alpa upadhirakhanA cAhiye, zIta aura uSNa janya parIpaha ko sahana karanA cAhiye / kASTha ke phalaka para zayana karanA cAhiye / jamIna para baiThanA cAhiye / bhikSA ke nimitta para ghara jAnA cAhiye / bhikSA kA lAbha ho athavA na ho dono avasthAo meM samatAbhAva rakhanA cAhiye / mAna aura apamAna me samavRtti rahanA caahiye| kII apanI niMdA karatA ho to usameM akSamatA nahIM AnI cAhiye / dazamazakoM ko dazanarUpayAdhA se udvigna nahIM honA cAhiye / dravyAdi kA abhigraha rUpa niyama kA, anazana Adi tapasyAoM kA mUlaguNo kA aura abhyutthA lAgelA melane ukheDe na joIe maunavrata rAkhavuM joIe tathA pitAnA kezane leca kara joIe kSamA-krodhane nigraha karavo joIe, dama-Indri ceno nigraha kare joIe acela-dharmanA upakaraNo sivAya vadhArAnA vaAdi rAkhavA joIe nahI, bhUkha ane tarasanI muzkelI sahana karavI joIe, zeDA ja upAdhi rAkhavA joIe, zIta ane uSNatA janya pariSaha sahana karavA jo e lAkaDAnI pATa para sUvuM joIe, jamIna para besavuM joIe bhikSAne nimitte para ghera javuM joIe bhikSAne lAbha maLe ke na maLe chatA paNa A baMne paristhitimAM samabhAva rAkhavo joIe mAna ane apamAnamAM samavRttithI rahevuM joIe ke pitAnI nidA karatu hoya che tethI akSamatA thavI joIe nahI DAsa, macharanA DarUpa muzkelIthI udvigna thavuM joIe nahI dravyAdinA abhigraha rUpa niyamanu anazana Adi tapasyAonA mULa ma 101

Page #942
- - - pramaNyAkaraNasUtra tapA=anazanAdi guNA'mUlagugArayaH, vinaya abhyutyAnAdiH, epA dvandvaH, e. tAnyAdau yepA taistathokyoM gairayamAtmA bhAritavyaH / asnAnA'dantadhAvanAdInA sahanena niyamArInAmAcaraNena ca sahAtmA sayo jitavya ityartha / kimarthamityAha-'jahA yA-yena kathA 'macera' brahmacarya ' thirataraMga ' sthirataraka-susthira 'hoi' bhAti // mU04 // nAdirUpa vinaya kA pAlana karanA cAhiye / ye marayAte mAu ke AcAra ke antarhita rahatI hai / mo vA ina mara vAloM se otaprota patapa, niyama aura zIla se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karatA rahe arthAt asnAna, adantadhAvana Adi jo nAdhU ke mUlaguNa haiM unakA vaha zAstrokta vidhi ke anusAra pAlana karatA huA aura niyamAdikoM kA AcaraNa karatA huA apanI AtmA ko vizuddha karatA rahe ki (jarA se babhacera thirataraga hoDa ) jisase usakA brahmacarya susthira banA rhe| bhAvArtha-brahmacarya mahAvata dhArI saphala sayamI jana apane AcAra vicAra ko isa prakAra kA svaccha aura nirmala banAve ki jisase unameM avasanna pArzvastha kuzIla AdipanA lezamAtra bhI na Ane pAve / sAdhu para prApta karake bhI viSayoM meM anurAga banA rakhanA svaja noM me sneha rakhanA tathA DhepI ke prati dveSabhAvanA rakhanA, Adi parigati avasanna pArzvasya sAdhuo kI hai| zArIrika saskAra me hI vizeSa yAna rakhanA, gIta nRtya, vAditra Adi me citta kI pravRtti karanA, tapa sayama Adi kI ArAdhanA sirpha lakSya na honA, ye saba brahmacarya guNonuM ane abhyasthAnAdirUpa vinayanuM pAlana karavuM joIe A badhI vAte sAdhunA AcAramAM AvI jAya che te te e badhI vAtemAM otapreta thaIne tapa, niyama ane zIlathI pitAnA AtmAne bhAvita karate rahe eTale ke asnAna, adantadhAvana Adi je sAdhunA mULaguNa che temanuM zAstrokta vidhi pramANe pAlana karIne niyamAdinuM AcaraNa karIne te pitAnA AtmAne vizaddha karate rahe " jahA se cabhacera thirataraga hoi" thA tenu prAya susthira manatu 29 bhAvArtha -brahmacarya mahAvrata dhArI sakala sa yamI jana pitAnA AcAra vicArane evA svaccha ane nimarga banAve jethI temanAmAM avasa pArzvastha Adi sAdhuonA AcAra vicAranI jhalaka lezamAtra paNa na AvI zake sAdhana pada prApta karIne paNa vizvamAM anurAga cAlu rAkhave, svajane pratye sneha ane duzmano pratye dveSa rAkhavo Adi pariNati avasagna pArzvastha sAdhuonI che zArIrika sa rakArenu ja vadhAre dhyAna rAkhavuM, gIta, nRtya, vAjitra AdimA cittane vui, tapa, sayama AdinI ArAdhanAne ja lakSya

Page #943
dazinI TIkA a 5 sU0 brahmacArINAmanAcaraNIyAdinirUpaNam 803 mUlam - ima ca avabhaceraveramaNaparirakkhaNaTTayAe pAvayaNaM bhagavayA sukahiya attahiya peccAbhAviya Agamesibhadda suddhaneyAuya akuDila aNuttara savvadukkhapAtrANa viusamaNa // sU05 // TIkA-' ima ca' ityAdi " 'ima ca' ida ca ' pAyaNa ' pravacanam 'anabhaceraveramaNaparirakkhaNaDayAe' abrahmacaryaviramaNaparirakSaNArthaM caturtha mahAnatarakSaNa nimitta bhagavatA kathitam Atmahita, AtmahitakArakam AgamiSyad bhadra zuddha naiyAyikam akuTilam anuttara sarvaduHkhapApAnA vyupazamanam / eSAmartha pUrva tRtIyasavaradvAre proktaH // 05 // " ke ghAtaka haiM, ata' sAdhu ko apane mUla guNoM kI rakSA karate hue tapa sayama eva brahmacarya se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karate rahanA cAhiye / isa taraha se usakA brahmacarya vrata dRr3hatara ho jAtA hai // sR0 4 // phira kahate haiM-' ima ca ' ityAdi0 / TIkArya - ( ima ca pAvayaNa ) yaha pravacana ( ababhacera veramaNapari rakkhaNaTTyAe bhagavayA sukahiya ) abrahmacarya viramaNa kI parirakSA ke nimitta bhagavAn ne kahA hai / ( attahiya) yaha AtmA kA hitakAraka hai, (peccAbhAviya) paraloka meM bhI zubhaphala kA dAtA hai / ( Agamesibha6 ) isI kAraNa yaha bhaviSyat kAla me kalyANaprada kahA gayA hai / (suddha ) nirdoSa hone se yaha zuddha hai / (neyAuya ) vItarAga, sarvajJa aura hitopadezaka prabhu dvArA bhASita hone se nyAyasaMpanna hai / ( akuDila ) na gaNavu, e badhu brahmacarya vratanu ghAtaka thAya che te sAdhue peAtAnA mULa guNAnI rakSA kA karatA tapa, sayama ane brahmacadratathI AtmAne bhAvita karatA rahevu joI e A pramANe karavAthI tenu brahmacarya vrata vadhAre dRDha thatu jAya che sU 4 5 vaLI sUtrakAra kahe che-- " ima ca " ityAdi artha 27 ima ca pAnayaNa A pravacana (( aba bhacera viramaNaparirakkhaNaTTayAe bhagavayA sukahiya " mA brahmayayaM vigbhaNunI parirakSAne nibhitte lagavAne he "attahiya " te AtmAne bhATe hitajara che, "peccAbhA viya " parasobhA pazu zula ija henAi che " Agamesibhadda " te arakhe te bhaviSyakALamAM kalyANa dAyaka matAvavamA Avyu che. suddha " nirdoSa hovAthI te zuddha che " neyAjya " vItarAga, sarvajJa bhane hitopadeza prabhu dvArA uthita hovAthI nyAya yukta e, ' akuDila " RbhulAvanu na hovAthI aJjuTisake 88

Page #944
- - L04 myaajmul atha caturthavratasya paJcabhAvanA: pratipAdayan tara pUrvamasamaktamAsAsati nAmnI mathamA bhAvanAmAha-'eyamma ' ityAdi mUlam-eyarasa imA pacabhAvaNA utthavayasta huti avabhaceraveramaNaparirakkhaNahayAe / paDhama sayaNAsaNagharaduvAra aMgaNaAgAsagavakkhasAlA ahiloyaNapacchavatthukapasAhaNa gaNhANikAvagAsA avagAsA je ya vesiyANa atthatiTTati ya jattha itthiyAo abhikkhaNa mohadosarairAgavaDaNAo kahiti ya kahAo bahuvihAo te hu vajaNijA itthissttskilitttthaa| aNNe vi ya evamAI ya avagAsA te hu vajaNijjA, jattha maNovibbhamo vA bhaMgo vA bhaMsaNA vA aha rudda ca hojjA jhANaM ta ta ca vajejavajAbhIrU annaaytnnatptvaasii| evamasaMsatavAsavasahIsamiijogeNa bhAvio bhavai atarappA ArayamanA virayagAmadhamme jiidie vabhaceragutte // sU0 6 // TIkA-'eyassa' etasya ' cautthavayassa' caturthatatasya brahmacaryAbhiSeyasya RjubhAva kA janaka hone se akuTila hai / (aNutara ) sarvazreSTa honese anuttara hai / tathA (sabadukkhapAvANa viusamaNa) samasta duHkhoMke janaka jJAnAvaraNIya Adi aSTavidha karmoM kA yaha upazamakAraka hai ||suu05 // ___ ava sUtrakAra isa caturya mahAvrata kI pAMca bhovanAoM ko prati-- pAdana karane ke abhiprAya se sarvaprathama asasaktavAsavasati nAma kI pahilI bhAvanA ko prakaTa karate hai-'Nyassa' ityaadi| TIkAtha-(eyassa cautthavayassa imA paca bhAvaNA huti) isa "aNuttara" sa zraSTha upAthI anuttara cha, tathA 'savvaduksapAvANa viusamaNasamasta dukhanA janaka jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha prakAranA karmonu taiupazama karanAra che sUpa have sUtrakAra A cothA mahA vratanI pAca bhAvanAonuM pratipAdana kara pAne bhATe sauthA paDe " asasakavAsavasati" bhanI paDahI bhAvanAnu 25042 43 cha- " eyassa"tyAha -" eyassa pautthavayarasa imA paca bhovaNA huti " mA prArtha

Page #945
sudarzinI TIkAma. sU 6 'garbhasaktayAsavasati nAmakaprathamabhAvanAnirUpaNam 885 imAH vakSyamANAH paJcabhAvanAH, 'apabhaceraveramaNaparirakkhaNadvayAe ' abrahmacaryaviramaNaparirakSaNArtha caturthavratarakSaNanimitta, 'huti' bhavanti / tatra- paDhama' prathamA strIpazupaNDa kasasaktAzrayavarjanalakSaNAM bhAranAmAha-'sayaNAsaNagharaduvAraagaNa AgAmagavakkhasAlA ahiloyaNapacchavatyugapasAbaNagaNTANikAvagAsA' zayanAsanagRhadvArAGganAkAgagavAkSazAlA'bhilokanapazcAd vAstukaprasAdhanakasnAnikAvakAzAH tatra-zayana zayyA, Asana-prasiddham, gRha-geham , dvAram-gRhadvAram , aGgaNa= gRhAGgaNam , AkAzaH anAhata sthAnam , gavAkSodhAtAyanam , zAlAH = bhANDazAlAdayaH, abhilokanam abhilokyate dUrasthita vastu yadAsthAya tad abhiloka nam unnata sthAnam , tathA-pazcAdU-vAstuka-pRSThabhAgavatigRha, tathA-prasAdhanakasya maNDanasya snAnikAyA-snAnakriyAyAzca ye'vakAzA:-gRhAH, epA dvandvaH, ete strIsaptaktena saklipTA rjanIyAH / tathA-'je ya' ye ca ' avakAsA' avakAzA brahmacarya nAmaka caturthavrata kI ye vakSyamANa pAca bhAvanAe~ haiN| inase (ayabhaceraviramaNaparirakkhaNaTTayAe) aghrahmacarya viramaNa rUpa brahmacaryavrata kI acchI taraha se rakSA hotI hai / (paDhama ) inameM strI, pazu paDaka se sasakta vasati kA varjane karane rUpa prathama bhAvanA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai- (sayaNAsaNagharaduvAraagaNaAgAsagavakkhasAlA ahiloyaNapacchavatthuga) zayana-zayyA, Asana, gRha dvAra, Agana, khulA, huA sthAna, arokhA, zAlA, abhilokana-vara sthAna ki jisake sahAre se dara kI vastu devI jA sake aisI U~cI jagaha pazcAd vAstRkapIche ke bhAga meM rahA huA ghara, tathA (pasANaga-hANIkAvAsA) maDana ghara aura nahAne ke ghara, ye saba yadi striyoM se sasakta hoM to sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha inakA parityAga kare / tathA-(je ya avanAbhanA yAthA pratanI mA prabhArI pAya mApanAmA temanAthA " aba bhacera viramaNaparirakSaNaTThayAe " mA pradAyarya viramA 35 prahAyarya pratanI sArI zate 21 / thAya cha " paDhama" tabhI strI, pazu, 5 janA sasathA yuta savATanA tyA 725 / 35 paDasI lApana te yA pramANe cha-"sayaNA saNagharaduvAraagaNaAgAsagavAsasAlA ahilIyaNapacchvatthuga " zayana---zayyA. mAyana, Da, dvA2, mAsa, musal orvyA, 2, nel, mamisAuna-mevI ucI jagyA ke jyAthI dUranI vastuo dekhI zakAya, pazcAddavAstuka-pAchaLanA sAsamA mAvaha ghara, tathA "pasAhaNaga-hANikAvAsA" mauna 52 mana nahAvAnA ghara, e badhA sthAne je strIothI yukta hoya te temano pari. tyAsa 42vo te sAnu tavya cha tathA "je ya avagAsA" 2 sAna A

Page #946
806 - - - ___prabhasyAkA bAre gRhA sthAnAnItyartha , 'vesiyANa ' vezyAnAm ' aha' artha nimitta 'tidvaMti' tiSThanti santi, tathA-'jattha' yatra 'itthiyAo' triyo hi abhikSaNa' abhIkSNa-muhurmuhu 'mohadosarairAgamadbhuNAo' mohaDhoparatirAgardhanA=mohadoSa rairAgAn vardhayanti yAstA mohAdiraddhikAriNya ityarthaH, 'bahuvihAno' bahuvidhAH-jAtikularUpanepathyapiyAH 'kahAo' kathAH 'kahiti' kathayanti, 'te khalu ' itthI sasattasaphilihA' srIsasaktasaklipTAH = strIsasargayuktA gRhAH, 'vajaNijjA' parjanIyA bhavanti / tathA-'aNNe piya' aye'pi ca 'evamAI' ekmAdaya -eva prakArA ye'amAzA bhAnti, 'te hu' te khalu 'vajaNijjA' varjanIyA bhavanti / kiMbahunA-'jattha' yatra yatra-uttarana 'ta ta' iti vIpsAprayogAdatrApi vIpsA boddhavyA, jJAyate, 'maNo vinbhamo vA ' mano vibhramo vA -zrRGgArarasasamutpanna cittasyA'sthiratam , 'bhago yA ' brahmacaryasya sarvabhaGga, gAsA) jo sthAna (vesiyANa aTTha-tihati) vezyAo ke nimitta bane hue hoM tathA (jastha ) jina sthAnoM para baiTha kara (itthiyAmo) striyA (abhikkhaNa) bAra bAra (mohadosarairAga vaNAo) mora doparati aura rAgako baDhAnevAlI (pahuvihAo) vividha prakArakI (kahAo) kathAoMko (kahati) kahatI hoM, (te) ve sthAna (itthI sasakta sakiliTThA) strIyoMse sasakta honeke kAraNa sAdhuko unakA parityAga kara denA caahiye| tathA (aNNe vi) aura bhI koi (ebamAI ya avagAsA) aise sthAna ho to (te hu) unakA bhI sAdhu ko (vajjaNijjA) parityAga kara denA cAhiye / adhika aura kyA kahA jAya (jattha jattha) jisa 2 sthAna para sAdhu kA (maNovinbhamo ) mana vibhrama yukta bana jAve (vA) athavA ( bhago) usake brahmacarya vrata kA bhaga hone kI sabhAvanA (vA) athavA " vesiyANaaTU-titi " zyAmAnA nimitta gn| chAya, tathA "jatya" 2 sthaan| 52 mesIna " itthiyAo" sImA " abhikkhaNa" vA2 pAra " mohadosarairAgavaDUDhaNAo " bhADa, doSa, 2ti ne sAre vadhAvanA " bahubihAo" vividha pranI "kahAo" yA " kaheMti" 4DatA DAya "te hu" ta sthaan| " itthI sasatta sakililA"zrImAthI yukta DAna ra sAdhumAsa tamanA parityAga 42 rI tathA aNNe vi" bhavA mIna paY ' eva mAIya avagAsA sthAna hAya to "te hu" tabhanA para sAdhu "vajaNijjA" parityAga 43rI na padhu zu 46 / "jattha jattha " re sthAna 52 sAdhunu "maNovinbhamo' bhana vilamayuta manI nAya "vA" yA ' bhago" tenA akSaya ratana ganI zayatA

Page #947
- - - suzinI TIkA a04 sU06 'asasaktavAsayasati'nAmakaprathamabhAvanAnirUpaNam807 'masagA vA ' bhrazanA vAnbrahmacaryasya dezato bhaGgo vA, tayA-' aTTa ' Atam= ipTa sayogAbhilAparUpam , 'rudda ' raudra tadupAyabhUtahiMmA'nRtAdattAdAnagrahaNAnupandharUpam , 'ANa' dhyAna ' hojjA' bhavet ' ta ta ca 'tatacca 'vajjejja' varjayet , kA ? ityAha-ya 'pajjabhIruH' avadhabhIrU sApadyavamativAsajanyapApabhIruH, ata eva- aNAyataNaatapatavAsI' anAyatanAntamAntavAsI na Ayatana strIpazupaNDakAnAmityanAyatanam , strIpazupaNDa karahitamityarthaH, antam-indriyA nanukUla, parNakuTayAdi, prAnta tadeva prakRSTa zmazAnanyagRhakSamUlAdika vA sthAna tatra vastu zIla yasyAsau-nirdopa vasativAsItyarthaH, sa tAga sthAna varjayediti bhAva / upasaharanAha--'eva' evam anena prakAreNa 'asasattAmavasaisamiijogeNa ' asasaktavAsasatisamitiyogena-prasasaktaH svIpazupaNDa rUsaMsargarahito yo (bhasaNA) eka deza se vaha bhaga hone kI sabhAvanA ho tathA (aha madda ca jhANa hojjA) dRSTa sayogAmilAparUpa ArtadhyAna, hiMsA, jhUTa, corI Adi me Anada mAnane rUpa raudrayAna, usake citta meM jaga jAne kI saMbhAvanA ho, to sAdhu ko (ta ta ca) usa sthAna kA (vajjejja) parityAga kara denA caahiye| kyoM ki sAdhu (avajjabhIrU) sAvadyavasati vAsa janya pApa se sadA bhIru-Darane vAlA honA hai| ( aNAyataNaaMtapatavAsI) Ara vaha aise hI nirdoSa sthAna meM ThaharatA hai ki jahA strI, pazu, paDaka nahIM rahate ho, tathA jo apanI indriyoM ke anakUla na ho, kintu zmazAna, zUnagRha, vRkSamrala AdirUpa ho / isaliye jaba siddhAta meM nipi vasati me Thaharane kI AjJA prabhu kI haiM to yaha vAtanizcita hai ki vaha sadopavasati me na tthhre| (eva asasattavAma"vA" athavA " bhasaNA" zithI tamA na thapAnI salavitatA hAya tathA " aTTa rudda ca jhANa hojjA" | mAlisASA 35 mAttadhyAna, hisA, jUTha, cerI AdimA Anada mAnavArUpa raudradhyAna, tenA cittamAM utpanna thavAnI zayatA kAya to sAdhuse " ta ta ca"te te sthAnanA "vajeja" parityAga rI devenaye 4126 hai mAthu ' avana-bhIrU" sApa sati pAsa 5nya pApAthI mahA 72nA2 saya 7 " aNAyataNa atapatazAsI" sane te evA nirdoSa sthAnamAM rahe che ke jyA strI, pazu, peDaka rahetA hoya nahI tathA je pitAnI Indriyone anukaLa na hoya, paNa smazAna, khAlI makAna, vRkSamULa Adi rUpe hoya tethI nirdoSa vasati (vasavATa) mA rahevAnI siddhAtamAM prabhue AjJA ApelI che te e vAta nizcaya ja che ke temaNe sahISa pasatibhA 23 me nahI " eva asasattavAsavasatisamiijogeNa "

Page #948
808 recent M vAsasthAnam tana yA vasatiH nivAsastadUpo yaH samitiyogastena 'bhAvio' bhAvitAsitaH 'atarappA ' bhantarAtmA = jInaH ' ArayamagA jAratamanA AsamantAt rata=nahmacarye samasta mano yasya sa tathA, - virayagAnamme ' viratagrAmadharmaH = nivRtto grAmaghamata = maithunAdya sa tathA ata eva ' jiidie' jitendriya = vazIkRtendriyaH, 'nabhaceragutte ' brahmacaryaguptaH=naniya brahmacaryamahitaH dazavidhatrahmacarya - samAdhisthAnayuktInA 'bhAi' bhavati // 06 // puna - ' vasati samijogeNa ) isa prakAra strI, pazu, paDaka ke samarga se rahita sthAna meM Thaharane rUpa samiti ke yoga se ( bhAvio atarappA ) bhAvita atarAtmA - muni (ArayamaNA ) sarva prakAra se brahmacarya vrata meM sasakta mana vAlA ho jAtA haiM aura - (virayagAmadhammo ) grAmadharma-maithuna se virata ho jAtA hai / ataeva vaha (jidie vabhaceraguttebhava ) jitendriya banakara navavidhabrahmacarya kI gupti se athavA dazavidha brahmacarya samAdhI sthAna se yukta vana jAtA hai| bhAvArtha -- isa sUtra dvArA sUtrakAra ne brahmacarya vrata ko sthira rakhane vAlI pAca bhAvanAoM meM se prathama strIpazu paDaka sevita zayanAsana varjana rUpa bhAvanA kA svarUpa spaSTa kiyA hai| mAdhujana ko aisI hI vasati-sthAna meM nivAsa karane ko prabhu kI AjJA hai ki jo nirdoSa ho / strI pazu paDaka Adi ke sasarga se rahita ho| kyo ki aise sthAna meM nivAsa karane se mAdhu ke brahmacarya vrata kA deza se bhaga athavA sarvathA bhaga ho sakatA hai / tathA jisa sthAna para baiThakara striyA vividha A rIte sI, pazu, ane paDakanA sasathI rahita sthAnamAM rahevA rUpa samitinA yogathI "bhAvio atarappA" lAvita atarAtmA-bhuni " ArayamaNA" hare aare prAtharya vratamA dRDha bhanavAjA thardha laya che bhane "virayagAmadhammo " zrAbhadharma-maithunathI bhukta thA laya che tethI te " jiidiyadhabhaceragutte bhavai' jitendriya thaIne nava vidha brahmacaryaMnI guptithI athavA dazavidha prAcaya samAdhi sthAnathI yukta khanI jAya che "" bhAvArtha- --A sUtra dvArA sUtrakAre brahmacarya vratane sthira rAkhavAnI pAca bhAvanAomAthI sauthI pahelI strI, pazu, paDaka sevita zayanAsana vanarUpa bhAvanAnuM svarUpa spaSTa karyuM che. sAdhujanAne evA sthAnamA vasavAnI prabhunI AjJA che ke je nirdoSa hAya, strI, pazu, paDa- AdinA sasathI rahita hAya kAraNu ke evA sthAnamA vasavAthI sAdhunA brahmacarya vratanA arthAta jaga thAya che athavA sarvathA saga thaI zake che. tathA je sthAne besIne

Page #949
sudarzinI TokSAma04 sU07 'strIkathAviratI' nAmaka dvItiyabhAvanA nirUpaNam 809 dvitIyA strIkathAviravinAmnI bhAvanAmAha-' bIya ' ityAdi mUlamvIya nArIjaNarasa majjhe na kaheyavvA kahA vicittA vivvokavilAsasapauttA hAsa sigAra loiyakahavva mohajaNaNI na AvAhavarakahAviya itthINaM vA subhagaduvbhagakahAcausaTTi mahilAguNANaM ca na desajAtikularUvaNAmanevatthaparijaNakahAo itthiyANa aNNAvi ya evamAiyAo kahAo sigArakaluNAo tavasaMjamavabhaceraghAovaghAiyAo aNucaramANeNa vaMbhacera na kahayavtrA na suNeyavvA na citiyavtrA / evaM itthIkahA viraijogeNa bhAvio bhavai atarappA ArayamaNA virayAmadhame jitidie vabhaceragutte // suu07|| prakAra kI zrRMgAra Adi vardhaka kathAe~ kiyA karatI hoM, jo sthAna vezyAoM ke liye nirmita hue ho, jo mana kSobha kAraka ho, AtarIdhyAna ke pravartaka hoM, aise bhI sthAnoM meM sAdhu ko nahIM ThaharanA cAhiye, kintu jo strI Adi ke sasarga se rahita ho, indriyoM meM kSobha kAraka na ho aise umajJAna, zUnya gRha Adi sthAnoM meM hI sAdhu ko nivAsa karanA cAhiye / isa prakAra isa asasaktavAsavasati nAmaka prathama bhAvanA se bhAvita huA jIva brahmacarya vrata kI sarvaprakAra se rakSA karatA huA maithuna se virakta hokara usakI nau koTi se pUrNapAlanA karane meM sAvadhAna rahanA hai || sU06 // zrIe vividha prakAranI zrRMgAra Adi va kathAe kahetI hAya, je sthAna vezyAe mATeja anAvyA hAya, je manamA kSeAbha karanAra hAya, A raudra dhyAna tarapha doranAra he", evA sthAnemA paNa sAdhuoe vasavu joIe nahI, paNa je sthAna zrI AdinA masathI rahita hAya, indriyAmA kSeAla karanAra na heAya evA smazAna, khAlI ghara Adi sthAnAmA sAdhue nivAsa karavA jeIe A prakAre A " asa bhakta vAsa vasatI nAmanI bhAvanAthI bhAvita thayela jIva brahmacarya vratanI dareka rIte rakSA kanta maithunathI rahita anIne tenu nava prakAre pAlana karavAmA sAvadhAna rahe che ! s 6 u 102

Page #950
praznavyAkaraNasUtra TIkA-'vIya ' dvitIyA strIkathApiratilakSaNA mAnanAmAha---- 'nArIjaNassa' nArIjanasya-trIpAdo 'majjhe' madhye'ntarAle na-naiva 'kaheyacyA' kathayitavyA ' kahA' pathAvAkyaprAndharUpA / kathAmeva vizinaSTi'vicittA' vicitrA vicitrarattAntasamantritA, tathA-'vinyokapilAsasapauttA' 'vinyokavilAsasaprayuktA-piyokA atyabhimAnapazAdipTe'pi vastunyanAdarapharaNam , taduktam-'ninokastvatigarneNa vastunIpTe'pyanAdaraH, iti / vilAsa!= sthAnAsanagamanAnAM hastabhrUnetrakarmaNA caitra yo vizeSaH sAtaduktam-" sthAnAsanagamanAnA istabhrUnetrakarmaNA caiva / ____ utpadyate vizepo yaH zaSTaH sa tu dilAsa' syAt / / " iti / vinokavi aya sUtrakAra strIkathAvirati nAmakI dvitIya bhAvanA ko pradarzita karate haiM-'vIya nArIjaNassa' ityaadi| TIkArtha--(pIya dUsarI strIkathAvirati rAmakI bhAvanA isa prakAra se hai- (nArIjaNassa majjhe) striyoM ke bIca meM baiThakara sAdhu ko ( kahA ) kathAe~ ki jo (vicittA) vicitra vRttAnto se yukta ho (vinyokavilAsasapauttA) iSTa vastu meM bhI anAdara karAne vAlI ho tathA vilAsabhAva baDhAnevAlI hoM (na kaheyavyA) nahI karanA caahiye| ati abhimAna ke vaza se iSTa vastu meM bhI anAdara karanA isakA nAma vincoka hai, tathA sthAna, Amana, gamana meM eka hasta, bhra, netra ina kI kriyAoM meM vizeSatA AnA isakA nAma pilAsa hai| ye donoM prakAra kI vizepa ceSTAe~ striyoM me zRgArabhAvajanita huA karatI haiN| vizvoka aura vilAsa ina donoM se jo kathAe~ yukta ho ve sAdhu ko have sUtrA2 "nIkathAvirati" nAmanI bhI bhAvanA matA cha"bIya nArI jaNarasa" tyahi -- 'bIya"zrI 4aa nAmanI bhAvanA mA pramANe -" nArIjaNassa majhe" strImAnI -ye mesIna sAdhuse mevI "kahA" uthAmA 2 "vicittA" vicitra varNana pANI jAya "piyokavilAsasapauttA" TavastumA paY manAhara zavanAzAya tathA visAsamA dhApanAzAya "na kaheyavvA' te 4vAna nahI ati abhimAnane vaza thaIne ISTa vastune paNa anAdara kare tene viveka kahe che, tathA sthAna, Asana, gamanamAM ane, hAtha, jU netra vagerenI kriyAmAM vizeSatA Ave te vilAsa gaNAya che e baMne prakAranI vizeSa ceSTAothI strIomAM zragAra bhAva pedA thAya che viveka ane vilAsa e banethI

Page #951
sudazinI TIkA ma04 sU07 'nokathAvirati'nAmakadvitIyabhAvanAnirUpaNam 811 lAsau-strINA zRGgArabhAvajanito ceSTAvizeSI, tAbhyA samayuktAH,tathA-'hAsasiMgAraloiyakahA ' tatra hAsanAralaukikakathA hAsyA hAsyasthAyibhAro rasavizepaH, zrRGgAramratisthAyibhAgorasavizepa , etatmabhAnA yA laukikIkathA sA tayA, 'mohajaNaNI' mohajananI-mohodIrikA kathA na vaktavyA / tathA-'AvAhavivAhavaraka hAvi ya' AnAivihAraparakayApi ca nAvAhA abhinavapariNItasya vadhUvarasya Anayanam , vivAhA-pANigrahaNam , tatpradhAnA yA varakathA-pariNetRsthA sA'pi ca na vaktavyA / tathA-' itthINa ' strINA 'subhagadubhagakahA ' mubhagadurbhagakathA "iTagnetranAsikAkapAlAdiyulA ca strI durbhagA bharati " ityAdirUpA kathA vA na striyoM ke bIca baiThakara kabhI nahIM kahanA cAhiye, kyoM ki aisI kathAoM ke kahane meM rAgabhAra kI sayuktatA sAyu ke jAnI jAtI hai| isase usake brahmacaryacana meM dopa AtA hai| isI taraha (hAsasiMgAraloiyakahA) jo laukika kathA hAsya aura zRgArarasa pradhAna ho, tathA (mojaNaNI) mora kI janaka ho vaha bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye / tathA (AvAhavivAhavarakahoviya ) jo kathA nava dapatiyoM ke Agamana se savadha rakhatI hoM, arthAta-jisa kathA kA viSaya nava pariNita vadhU aura vara ke sabadha ko liye hue tathA jisa kathA me vivAha sabaMdhI carcA ho, aisI AvAha aura vivAha pradhAna vAlI gharakathA bhI sAdhu ko nahIM karanI cAhiye / isI taraha (itthINa vA subhagadumbhagakahA ) striyoM sabadhI subhaga durbhaga kathA bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye, arthAt-'isa prakArake netra, nAsikA aura kapAla AdivAlI strI subhaga hotI hai aura isa prakArake netra nAsikA, yukta hoya tevI kathAo sAdhue strIonI vacce besIne kadI paNa hevI joIe nahI, kAraNa ke evI kathAo kahevAmAM rAga bhAvanI sa yuktatA AvI jAya che tethI brahmacarya natamA deva AvI jAya che e ja rIte "gs siMgAraloiyakahA " 2 sauDi 4thA hAsya bhane 2 2sa pradhAna DAya, tathA " mohajaNaNI" mAha ph| u2nAra kAya, te ma usI ne nahI to " AvAhavivAhavarakahAniya " 2 thA na patiyAnA mAgamana sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatI hoya, eTale ke je kathAne viSaya nava pariNita vadhu ane varanA saba dhamAM hoya, tathA je kathAmAM vivAha sa ba dhI carcA AvatI hoya. evI AvAha ane vivAha pradhAna vara kathA paNa sAdhue kahevI joIe nahI sana pramANe " ityINa vA subhagadunbhagakahA" zrIyA samadhI sumana viraLa kathAo paNa kahevI joIe nahI, eTale ke "A prakAranA netra, nAka ane kapALavALI strI subhaga hoya che ane A prakAranA netra, nAka ane

Page #952
pramayAkaraNasUtre vktvyaa| tathA-'causaTThImahilAgugA' catuppaSTimarilAguNA AliganAtInAmaSTAnAM pratyekasyASTanidhatvena ye catuppapTisarayakA mahilAguNAste'pi ca na vktvyaaH| tathA- desajAikularUpaNAmanetyaparijaNakahAo' deganAtilarUpanAmanepathya parijanakathAH tatra-dezakathA-lATAdidezamambandhisoNA varNanam , yathA-'lATayaH aura kapAla Adi se yukta strI durbhaga hotI hai, isa prakAra ye strIyo kI subhagatA aura durbhagatA se saya ra ragbane vAlI phayA mI sAdhu pho nahI kahanA cAhiye / tathA (causahi mahilAguNANa ca) jisa kamA meM striyo ke causaTha guNoM se sayadha ho, arthAt siyoM ke causaTha guNoM ko lekarajo kathA calatI ho vaha bhI sAdhu ko nahIM karanI cAhiye / Ali. gana Adi ATha guNa pratyeka ATha 2 prakAra ke hote hai, usa taraha 8xc=64 prakAra ke mahilAoM ke guNa kahe gaye hai| so ye causaTha 64 prakAra ke mahilAo ke guNa bhI kathAmeM carcanIya narI honI caahiye| tathA (desajAti kulasvaNAmanevatyaparijaNakAo itthiyAga aNNAvi ya evamAiyAo siMgArakaluNAo sajamasabhA ghAovaghAuyAo bamacera aNucaramANeNa na kaheyavvA na suNeyAna ciMtiyayA) deza,jAti, kula, rUpa, nAma, nepathya, parijana, inase sabadha rakhanevAlI striyoMkI kathAe~ bhI nahI kahanI cAhiye-lATAdi-deza sanadhI striyoM kA varNana jisa kathAme hotA hai vaha deza kayA hai, jaise-lATa deza kI striyA bahuta hI komala kapoLa vALI strI virala hoya che... A rIte strIonI subhagatA ke viralatA sAthai saya 5 rAmatI 4thA 594 sAdhuNe kI nase nahI "causaddhi mahilA guNANa ca" 2 thAnA strIyAnA yAsa zuNesAthe sa55 DAya eTale ke strIonA cosaTha guNone anulakSIne je kathA cAlatA hoya te paNa sAdhue kahevI joIe nahI AliMgana Adi ATha guNomAne pratyeka guNa ATha ATha prakAranuM hoya che, A rIte 84864 prakAranA strIonA guNa batAvyA che te te cesaTha prakAranA strIonA guNa paNa kathAmAM carcAvAne yogya nathI tathA "desajAtikularUpaNAma-nevastha-parijaNa-kahAo isthiyANa aNNA vi ya evamAiyAo kahAo sigArakluNAo sajamava paceraghA ovanAiyAo babhacera aNu caramANeNa na kaheyaccA na suNeyavyA naciMtiyavyA" deza,jati suja,35,nAma, nepathya, parijana, vagere sAthe A badha rAkhanArI strIonI kathAo paNa kahevI joIe nahI lATAdi dezanI strIonA varNana je kathAmAM hoya te derA kathA che, jemake "lATa dezanI strIo bahu ja mRdu vacana vALI ane nipuNa hoya

Page #953
sudarzinI TIkA 304 sU0 7 ranokathAviratinAmakadvitIyabhAvanAnirUpaNam 813 komalavacanAH iti nipugA yA bhavantI" tyAdi / jAtikayA brAhmaNAdijAti sandhikathA, yathA-" pigabAnagIvAbhAre yA jInantimRtA iva / dhanyAmanye zUdrIH patilakSe'pyaninditAH / / kulakathA, yathA-aho colukyaputrINA sAhasa jagato'dhikam / patyA gRte digantyagni yAH premarahitA api" iti / rUpakathAyathA-candravastrA sarojAkSI, sar3IH pInadhanastanI / kiMlATIno matA sA syA, devAnAmapi durlabhA // 1 // " iti / vacanavAsI aura nipuNatA yukta huA karatI he brAhmaNa Adi jAti se sabadha rakhanevAlI striyo kI kathA kahanA isakA nAma jAti kayA hai / jaise pati ke abhAva meM jIvana vyatIta karane vAlI brAhmaNiyoM ko dhikAra hai-tyoM ki ye jItI huI bhI eka taraha se marI huI jaisI haiN| aura ve zUdra jAti kI striyA dhanya he jo lAkha pativAlI hone para bhI nindita nahIM hotI ha / kula se saradha rakhatevAtI strI sabadhI kathA kula kathA hai-jaise-aho ! caulugyavaza kI striyo kA sAhasa jagata me sabase adhika hotA hai kyoM ki ye pati ke mara jAne para prema se vihIna hotI huI jItI 2 agni meM jala jAtI haiN| striyoM ke rUpa se mara rakhane vAlI kathArUpa kathA hai-jaise lATadeza kI striyA candramA ke jaisI mukhavAlI hotI haiM kamala jaisI A~kho vAlI hotI haiM vANI me inake miThAsa rahatA hai, unake dono kUca puSTa aura sthUla hote haiM |bhlaa aisI sundara strI kisako nahIM acchI lagegI? aisI strIto devo ko bhI durlabha huA karatI che " brAhmaNa Adi jAti sAthe madha rAkhanAra strionI kathA kahevI te jAti kathA kahevAya che jema ke " pati vinA jIvana vyatIta karanArabrahma aNIone dhikkAra che, kAraNa ke teo jIvatI hovA chatA paNa eka rIte te mRta jevI ja che "te zudra jAtinI strione dhanya che ke je lAkhapati hovA chatA paNa niMdita thato nathI " A bIjI jAti kathAnA daSTAte che je kuLa sAthe saMbaMdha rAkhanArI strI viSenI kathAne kuLa kathA kahe che jema ke "aho ! cAlukya vaMzanI strIonA sAhasa jagatamAM sauthI vadhAre hoya che, kAraNa ke patinuM mRtyu tathA te premabhagna thavAthI jIvatI agnimAM praveza karI baLI mare che " strIonA rUpa sAthe saMbaMdha rAkhanArI kathAone rUpakathA kahe che. jema ke lATa dezanI strio candramukhI hoya che, kamaLanayanI hoya che, temanI vANuMmAM mIThAza hoya che, temanA bane kuca puSTa ane sthULa deya che evI suMdara strI ne na game ? evI strIo te devone paNa

Page #954
816 ___prazna yAkaraNasUtre vktvyaa| tathA-'causaTTImahilAguNA' catuSpaSTimahilAguNA mAlijanAdInAmaSTAnAM matyekasyAevidhatvena ye catuSpapTisarayakA mahilAguNAsta'pi ca na vaktavyAH / tathA- desajAikularUpaNAmanevatyaparijaNakahAo' deganAtilaspanAmanepathya parijanakathAH tana-dezakayA-lATAdidezasambanvistroNA varNanam , yathA-' lATayaH aura kapAla Adi se yukta strI durbhaga hotI hai, isa prakAra ye trIyo kI subhagatA aura durbhagatA se saya raggane vAlI kA bhI mAu ko nahI kahanA cAhiye / tathA (casahi mahilAguNANa ca) jisa kamA meM striyo ke causaTha guNoM se sayadha ho, arthAt striyoM ke causaTha guNoM ko lekarajo kathA calanI ho vaha bhI sAdhu ko nahIM karanI cAhiye / Ali gana Adi ATha guNa pratyeka ATha 2 prakAra ke hote hai, isa taraha 8xe=64 prakAra ke mahilAoM ke guNa kahe gare hai| soye causaTha 64 prakAra ke mahilAo ke guNa bhI kayAmeM carcanIya nahI honI caahiye| tathA (desajAti kulavaNAmanevatyaparijaNAo itviyAga aNNAvi ya ecamAiyAo siMgArakalaNAo sajamarabhace vAovaghAuyAo vabhacera aNucaramANeNa na kaheyavvA na suNeracyA na ciMtiyavyA) deza,jAti, kula, rUpa, nAma, nepathya, parijana, inase sabadha rasanevAlI striyokI kathAe~ bhI nahI kahanI cAhiye-lATAdi-deza saradhI striyoM kA varNana jisa kathAme hotA hai vaha deza kayA hai, jaise-lATa deza kI striyA bahuta hI komala kapoLa vALI strI virala hoya che A rIte strIonI subhagatA ke viralatA sAthai sa55 rAmatI 4thA 554 sAdhuNe 4vI na me nahI " causaddhi mahilA guNANa ca" 2 thAnA sImAnA yAma gunne| sAthai samaya eTale ke strIonA cosaTha guNone anulakSIne je DaghA cAlatI hoya te paNa sAdhue kahevI joIe nahI Ali gana Adi ATha guNemAne pratyeka guNa ATha ATha prakAranuM hoya che, A rIte 84864 prakAranA strIonA guNa batAvyA che te te ceka prakAranA strIonA guNa paNa kathAmAM carcAvAne yogya nathI tathA "desa jAtikularUpaNAma-nevAya-parijaNa-kahAo itthiyANa aNNA vi ya eSamAiyAo kahAo siMgArakluNAo sajamava bhaceraghAoghavAiyAo vabhaveraaNu caramANeNa na kaheyaccA na suNeyavyA naciMtiyavvA" deza,jati zuSa,35,nAma, nepathya, parijana, vagere sAthe sabaMdha rAkhanArI strIonI kathAo pA kahevI joIe nahI lATAdi dezanI sIonA varNana je kathAmAM hoya te deza kathA che, jemake "lATa dezanI strIo bahu ja mRdu vacana vALI ane nipuNa hoya

Page #955
sudarzinI TIkA 204 mU0 7 sokadhAviratinAmakadvitIyabhAvanA nirUpaNam 813 komalacanAH iti nipuNA nanta "tyAdi / jAtikA trAhmaNAdijAti sandhikathA, yathA-"pitAmaNIrdhanAbhAvena jIvantimRtA iva / dhanyAmanye rAtrIH patilakSe'pyaninditAH // kulakathA, yathA-aho colukyaputrINA sAhasa jagato'dhikam / patyA mRte vintyagniM yAH premarahitA api " iti / rUpakathAyathA candravannA sarojAkSI, saGgIH pInadhanasnanI / kiDATIno satA sA syA, devAnAmapi durlabhA // 1 // " iti / vacanabAlI aura nipuNatA yukta huA karatI hai brAhmaNa Adi jAti se sana ragvanevAlI striyoM kI kathA kahanA usakA nAma jAti kathA hai / jaise pati ke abhAva me jIvana vyatIta karane vAlI brAhmaNiyoM ko dhikAra hai- kyoMki ye jItI huI bhI eka taraha se marI huI jaisI hai / aura ve zudra jAni kI khiyA dhanya hai jo lAkha pativAlI hone para bhI nindita nahI hotI hai / kula se saradha rakhatevAlI strI sabadhI kathA kula kathA hai - jaise- aho ! caulAyakA kI striyoM kA sAhasa jagata meM sabase adhika hotA hai kyoM ki ye pati ke mara jAne para prema se vihIna hotI huI jItI 2 agni meM jala jAtI haiM / triyoM ke rUpa se mantra rakhane vAlI kathA rUpa kathA hai - jaise lATadeza kI triyA candramA ke jaisI mukhavAlI hotI heM kamala jaisI A~kho vAlI hotI haiM vANI me inake miThAsa rahatA hai, unake dono kUca puSTa aura sthUla hote hai | bhalA aisI sundara strI kisako nahIM acchI lagegI ? aisI srIto devo ko bhI durlabha huA karatI che" brAhmaNa Adi jAti sAthe maJadha rAkhanAra strionI kathA kahevI te jAti kathA kahevAya che ' jema ke pati vinA jIvana vyatIta karanA brAhmaNIone dhikkAra che, kANu ke teo jIvatI hovA chatA paNa eka rIte tA bhUta va che " 8 te zudna jAtinI siene dhanya che ke je lAkhapati hovA chatA paNa nidita thatI nathI " A khIjI jAti kathAnA dRSTAMte che je kuLa sAthe sakhadha rAkhanArI zrI viSenI kathAne kuLa katha kahe che. jema ke " aho ! cAlukaya vazanI strIonA sAhasa jagatamA sauthI vadhAre hoya che, kAraNa ke patinu mRtyu tathA te premabhagna thavAthI jIvatI agnimA praveza karI khaLI mare che " strIonA rUpa sAthe sama dhagakhanArI kathAne rUpakathA kahe che. jema ke lATa dezanI trie candramukhI hAya che, kamaLanayanI hAya che, temanI vANImA mIThAza hoya che, temanA anne kuca puSTa ane sthULa hoya che evI suMdara strI kone na game ? evI strIo te devane paNa "

Page #956
814 - - praznavyAkaraNasUtra nAmakathA-yathA-iya yathA nAmnA gudarI, tathA-spaguNAbhyAmapi / nepathya kathA, yathA-" ghiddhanArIraudIcyA bahusanAnchAdivAgalatikatvAt / yauvana na yUnAM cakSurmAdAya sabhavati // " iti / parijanakathA-yathA-" ceTikAparivAro'pi tasyAH kAno vickssnnH| bhAvajJAH snehavAn dakSo pinItaH mukuTastathA // " iti / etAH kathA na kartavyAH / tayA-' itthiyANa' strINAm 'aggAni ya 'ayA __ aci ca ' evamAjhyAbho kahAo' epamAdikA kayAH yA hi 'siMgArakalu __NAo' zRGgArakaraNA:-zRGgArarasa karuNarasayuktAH, tathA ' sajamarabhaceraghAova haiN| nAma kolekara jisa kathA meM strI savadhI saundarya kA varNana kiyA jAtAhai vaha nAma kayA hai,jaise-yaha strI jase nAma se sundara hai vaise hI yaha rUpa aura guNoM se bhI sundara hai, strI sadhI vezabhUpA AdI kI carcAjisa kathA meM rahatI hai vaha nepathyakA hai, jaise-uttaradizA kI striyoM ko dhikkAra hai-jo aneka vastroM se AcchAdita rahA karatI hai, kyoM ki isataraha rahane se inakA yauvana yuvApurupo kI Akho ko AnadapradAna nahIM karatA hai / striyoM ke parijanoM ko lekara jo kathA kahI jAtI hai ve parijana kathAe~ haiM, jaise-usa stri kA ceTikA jana-dAsI jana rUpa pari vAra-bhI baDA sundara, nipuNa, bhAvajJa, snehayukta, dakSa-vyavahArakuzala, vinIta eva kulIna hai| sAdhu ko aisI strI savadhI dezAdi kathAe~ rAgabhAva se yukta hokara nahIM karanA cAhiye / tathA isI taraha kI aura bhI striyoM se sabaMdha rakhane vAlI zRgAra rasa eva karuNa rasa durlabha che nAmane anulakSIne je kathAmAM strI badhI saudaryanuM varNana karAyu hoya che te nAma kathA kahevAya che ke "A strInuM nAma jeTaluM suMdara che eTalI ja te rUpa ane guNamAM paNa suMdara che strInI vezabhUSA AdinI carcA je kathAmAM hoya che te nepathya kathA kahevAya che jema ke " uttaranI strI one dhikkAra che, je aneka vastrothI achAdita rahe che, kAraNa ke te pramANe rahevAthI temanuM yauvana yuvAnanI Akhene Anada pradAna karatu nathI " stri nA parijanane anulakSIne je kathA kahevAya che te parijana kathAo che jema ke te strIne dAsijana rUpa parivAra paNa ghaNo sudara, nipuNa, bhAva, nehALa, dakSa-vyavahAra kuzaLa, vinIta ane kulIna che" sAdhue evI strI saba dhI dezAdi kathAo rAga bhAvathI yukta thaIne kahevI joIe nahI tathA e ja prakAranI sio sAthe saMbaMdha rAkhanArI chUgAra rasa ane karuNarasa

Page #957
sudarzinI TIkA a04 sU07 strIkavAcirati'nAmakadvitIyabhAvanAnirUpaNam 815 ghAiyAo' sayamabrahmavaryaghAtopapAtikAstAH kathAH, 'vabhacera' brahmacaryam , 'aNucaramANeNa' anucaratA na kaheyantrA' svaya kathitavyAH, na nApi ca 'suNe yavA' anyasya kathayataH zrotavyA na 'citiyanyA' cintitavyA', na cintA. vipyiikrtvyaa| enam ' itthIkahAniraisamiijogeNa' svIphyAviratisamitiyogena-vINA yA kathAstato yA piranistadrUpo yaH samitiyogastena bhArito'ntarAtmA AratamanA brahmacaryAsaktamanA', viratagrAmadharma -nivRttabhaithunabhAvaH / jite. ndriyaH vazIkRtendriya', brahmacaryaguptaH navavivabrahmacaryaguptisahitaH, uttarAdhyayanamapoDazAdhyayanokta dazavidhanahmacarya samAdhisthAnayukto vA bhavati / / mU0 7 // pradhAnakathAoM ko nahIM karanA caahiye| tathA jina kathAo se sayama aura brahmacarya kA ghAta aura upaghAta hotA ho aisI kathAe~ bhI brahmacarya ko pAlana karane vAle sAdhU ko na svaya kahanA cAhiye, na sunanA cAhiye aura na aisI kathAoM kA vicAra hI karanA caahiye| (eva itthI kahAvi rai samihajogeNa bhAvinoM atarappA virayagAmadhamme jiidie babhacera gutte bhavaha ) isa prakAra se strIkathAviratirUpa samiti ke sabadha se bhAvi tabhA jIva brahmacarya meM Asakta manavAlA ho jAtA hai aura grAmadharmamaithuna kriyA se nivRtta ho jAtA hai, ataeva vaha jIva jitendriya banakara navavidha brahmakya kI gupti se athavA uttarAdhyapana sUtra ke molahave a dhyayana meM kahe hue dazavidha brahmacarya samAvi sthAna se yukta bana jAtA hai| bhAvArtha-isa sUtra dvArA sUtrakAra ne brahmacarya vrata kI dvitIyabhAvanA kA svarUpa prakaTa kiyA hai| isameM unho ne rAgabhAva se strImAtra pradhAna kathAo paNa kahevI joIe nahIM tathA je kathAothI sayama ane brahmacaryane ghAta ane upaghAta thato hoya evI kathAo paNa brahmacaryanuM pAlana karanAra sAdhue kahevA na joIe, sAbhaLavI na joIe ane evI thAmAna viyA2 59 322 naye nahi "eva iyIkahAviraisamiinogeNa bhAvio atarappA virayAgAmadhamme ji die bamaceragutte bhavai" mA pramANe strI kathA viratirUpa samitinAyegathI bhAvita thayela jIva brahAcaryamA Asakata manavALo banI jAya che ane grAmadharma-mithunakriyAthI nivRtta thaI jAya che tethI te jIva jitendriya banIne navavidha bracaryanI guptithI athavA uttarAdhyayana sutranA soLamA avyayanamAM kahela dazavidha brahmacaryasamAdhi sthAnathI yukta banI jAya che bhAvArtha--A sUtra dvArA sUtrakAre brahmacarya vratanI bIjI bhAvanAnu svarUpe pragaTa karyuM che temAM temaNe rAgabhAvathI strI mAtranI kathAo kahevAne

Page #958
praznavyAkaraNasUtre tRtIyA bhAgnAmAha-'tapaya ' ityAdi mUlam--taiyaM nArINaM hasiya- bhANiya cihiya vippenitraya gaivilAsakIliyaM vinoi ya nagIyavAiya sarIra saTANa vaNakaracaraNanayaNalAvaNarUbajAvaNapayodharAdharavatthAlajhArabhUsaNANi ya gujjhovakAsiyAi aNNANi ya evamAiyANi tava saMjamavabhaceraghAovaghAiyAi aNucaramANeNaM vabhacera na cakkhusA na saNasA na vayasA pattheyavvAi pAvakammAI eva itthIrUva viraDa samiijogeNa bhAvio bhavai atarappA ArayamaNA virayagAmadhasme jiiMdie vabhaceragutte ||suu|| 8 // TIkA-'taiya' tatIyA strIrUpanirIkSaNArjanarUpA bhAvanAmAha-'nArINa nArINAM __ 'hasiyabhaNiyacihiyapippekkhiyagaDavilAsakIliya' sitabhaNitacepTitarimekSita kI kathA karane kA nipeca kiyA hai, kyoM ki aisI bAte kAmavardhaka huA karatI hai, ataH brahmacArI ko apane brahmacarya vrata meM ekadeza athavA sarvadeza se cAvaka aisI koI bhI pAta biyo ke bIca meM baiThakara nahIM karanI cAhiye / isa prakAsa usa brahmacArI kA ina hara samaya surakSita banA rahatA hai / / sU07 // ___ aba sUtrakAra isa vrata kI tRtIya bhAvanA ko kahate hai-'tahaya nArINa' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taiya ) isa vrata kI rakSA karane vAlI tRtIya bhAvanA strI rUpa nirIkSaNavarjana karane rUpa hai| isa me (nArINa) striyoM ke niSedha karyo che, kAraNa ke evI vAta kAma vardhaka hoya che, tethI brahAcArIe pitAnA brahmacarya vratamAM eka dezI athavA savAthI bAdhaka evI koI paNa vAta bIonI vacce begIne kahevI joIe nahI Ama karavAthI te brahmacArInuM vrata sadAkALa surakSita banI jAya che ke sU 7 2 sUtra mAnatanI bhI bhAvanA matAve " taiya nArINa "Sale sAtha-" taiya" yA pratanu rksse| nArI zrI lAvanA sInA cana nirIkSA 42vAnA parityAsa racAnI cha tabhA "nArINa" simAnA

Page #959
- suzinI TIphA a4 sU. 8 'strIrUpanirIkSavarjana nAmaktRtIyabhAvanAnirUpaNam87 gativilAsamoDitam , tatra hamita hAsyam , bhaNita-jalpitam , ceSTitam-hastapAdanyAsAdi, viprekSitam-nirIkSitam , gatiH gamanam , vilAsa'nejanitaceSTAvizeSaH, kIDita svasagnIbhiH saha khelanam , epA samAharadvandvaH, tayA-- 'viyoiyanahagIyagAiyasarIrasaThANapaNNakaracaraNanayaNalAvaNNarUnajoSaNapayodharAdhara vatthAlaMkArabhRmaNANi ya ' niyokitanATayagItavAdinazarIrasasthAnavarNakaracaraNanayanalAvaNyampayauvanapayodharA paravastrAlaGkArabhUpaNAni ca, tana-viyokti-pUrvoktalakSaNoviyokaH, nRtya-nartanam , gItagAnam , pAditacINAdivAdanam , za , rIrasasthAna=svadIrghAdizarIrAkRtiH, varNa =gauratvAdilakSaNa , tathA-karacaraNanaya nalAvaNyama-karacaraNanayanAnA lApaNya-saundaryam , rUpa-svarUpam , yovana tAraNyam payoparI stanau, avara: adharoSThaH, pakhANi prasiddhAni, alaGkAgaH = hArAdaya, bhUpaNAni-maNDanAni, etepA dvandva , tAni / tathA gujjhovakAsiyAi ' guhyArakAzikAni guhyabhUtAlajjanIyatvAn sthaganIyA avakAzA =zarIrAmayamA ityayaH, ta (hasiyabhaNiyaciTThiyavippekhiyagaivilAsakIliya ) hAsya kA, bhaNita bolane kA, unakI ceSTAo kA, citavana kA, cAla kA, netra janitacepTAvizeSarUpa vilAsa kA, apanIsakhiyo ke sAtha unake khela khelane kA, tathA unake (viyoi ya nagIi vAiya sarIra-saThANavaNNakaracaraNanayaNa lAvaNNavajovaNapayodharAdharavatthAlakArabhRmaNANi ya) viyoka kA, nRtya kA, unake dvArA gAye gaye gIto kA unake vINAdivAdana kA. unake husva, dIrgha Adi zArIrika sasyAna kA unake gaura Adi varNa kA, kara-hAtha, caraNa-paira, nayana-netra inake lAvaNya-sau darya kA, rUpa kA, yauvana kA, unake stanoM kA, unake adharo kA, unake dvArA pahare hue vastroM kA hAra Adi alakAro kA, bhUpaNo kA tathA (gujjhovakAsiyAi ) unake kAmoddIpaka gupta ago kA, tathA (evamAiyANi "hasiyamaNiyaciTTiyavippeksiyagaikliosakIliya" syanu, lagita-bAlIna, temanA hAvabhAvanu, citavananuM cAlatu, AkhanA izArArUpa vilAsanu, pitAnI samiyo sAthenI tenI Anu, tathA temanA " vinoiya nahagIivAiya sarIra-saThANavaNNakaracaraNanayaNalAmaNyarUvajovaNapayodharAdharavatthAla kArabhUsaNANi ya " vikheDanuM, nRtyanuM temanA dvArA gavAtA gItanu, temanA vaNAdi vAdananu, temanA hasva, dIrdha adi zarIra badhAraNanuM, temanA gorA Adi panu, 70-DAtha, ya netra, mAhinA sonu, 35nu, yauvananu tamanA stanenu, temaNe paherela vastranu, hAra Adi ala kArenu, AbhUSaNanuM tathA " gujjhovakAsiyAi" tamanA bhAtta gupta 25 gAnu, tathA " evamAiyANi

Page #960
praznavyAkaraNa eva guhyApakAzikAni strINA guptAhAnItyarthaH / tathA-'aNNANi ya eSamAiyANi' anyAmi ca evamAdikAni hamitAdisaTazAnyanyAnyapi, ' tavasayamanabharaghAovaghAiyAi ' tapaH sayamabrAhmacaryaghAtopAtakAni, 'pArakammADa ' pApakarmANi 'va. bhacera ' prahamacaryam ' aNucaramANeNa' anucaratA 'na cArasusA' na cakSuSA 'na maNasA' na manasA 'na yasA' na vacasA 'patyeyacAi' mArthayitavyAnimna cakSupA draSTavyAni, na manasA cintayitavyAni, na vacasA prArthayitavyAnItyarthaH / evam anena prakAreNa ' ityopapiraisamiijogeNa strIrUpapiratimamitiyogena: strINA yad spa tato yA viratistadUpo yaH samitiyogastena bhArito'ntarAtmA jIvaH 'ArayamaNA' AratamanA:-brAhmacaryAsattacitto viratagrAmadharmoM jitendriyo brahmacaryaguptazca bhAti ||suu08|| pAvakammAi tavasajamayabhaceraghAovAjhyAha) isI prakAra kI aura bhI pApa karmarUpa bAtoM kA ki jo tapa, sanama eva brahmacarya vrata ko ekadeza se athavA sarvadeza se ghAta karane vAlI hoM (yabhacera aNucaramANeNa) brahmacarya rata kI ArAdhanA karane vAle sAdhu ko (na caskhusA) rAga saMyukta hokara na AkhoM se nirIkSaNa karanA cAhiye, (na maNasA) na mana se vicAra karanA cAhiye, aura (na vayasA) na vacana se (pattheyavvAi) prArthanA karanA cAhiye / ( eva ityItvavirahasamii jogeNa bhAvio atarappA ArayamagA virayagAmadhamme jii die babhavera-- gutte bhavai ) isa taraha se strIrUpa nirIkSaNa viratirUpa samiti ke yoga se sabaMdhita jIva brahmacarya vrata meM Asakta manavAlA ho jAtA hai aura grAmadharma-maithuna sevana se nivRtta ho jAtA hai| ata eva vaha jIvajitendriya banakara nava vidha brahmacarya kI gupti se athavA dazavidha brahmapAvakambhAi tavasajamaya bhaceradhAovaghAiyAi" se prA2nI bhI pApa karmarUpa vAte ke je tapa, sa yama ane brahmacaryavratane eka dezathI athavA sazathI ghAta 42nArI DAya "va bhaceraaNuvaramANeNa' prAyanatanu pAlana 42nAra sAdhu "na cakcusA" za yukta na tabhanu nirIkSaNa 427 me naDA, "na maNasA" bhanathI viyA2 42vo naye nahIM bhane "na vayasA " kyanathI na " pattheyavyAi" prArthanA 42vI naye " eva itthIrUva viraisamiijogeNa bhAvio atarappA ArayamaNA virayagAmadhamme jiidie ba bhaceragutte bhava" mA pramANe rA35 nirIkSaNa viratirUpa samitinA cegathI bhAvita jIva brahmacaryavratamA Asakta manavALe thaI jAya che, ane gAmadharma graMthananA sevanathI nivRtta thaI jAya che tethI te jIva jitendriya banIne navavidha brahmacaryanI guptithI athavA dezavidha

Page #961
sudarzanI TIkA a04 sU09 'pUrvaratAdivirati'nAmakacaturthabhAvanAnirUpaNam 119 caturthabhAvanAmAha-' cautthaM ' ityaadi| mRlam-ca uttha puvvaraya-puvvakIliyapuvvasagathasathuyA je te AvAhavivAhacolakesu ya tihisu jaNNesu ussavesu ya sigArAgAracAruvesAhi hAvabhAvalaliyavikkhevavilAsa sAliNIhi aNukUlapemiyAhi saddhi aNubhUyA sayaNasaMpa ogA u u muhavarakusumasurabhicadaNasugadhavaravAsadhUvasuhapharisavatthabhUsaNaguNovaveyA ramaNijA ujjagejapauraNaDaNagajallamallamuTTiyavelavagakahagapavagalAsagaAikkhalakhamakhatUNaillatuMvANiyatAlAyarapakaraNANi ya vahaNi mahura-saragIya surasarAi aNNANi ya evamAiyANi tava-saMjamavaMbhaceraghAovaghAithAi aNucaramANeNa vaMbhacera na tAi saMmaNeNa labhA daTTa na kaheu na vi ya sumareuM je, evaM putvaraya puvvakIliya viraisamiijogeNa bhAvio bhavai aMtarappA ArayamaNA virayagAmadhamme jiiMdie babhaceragutte // sU0 9 // TIkA-'cautya' caturthI-pUrvaratapUrvakrIDitasmaraNaviratirUpAM bhAvanAmAha-'puncharayapubakIliyapugyasagathasathuyA' pUrvaratapUrvakrIDitapUrvasagranthasastutAH, tatra-pUrva tamcarya samAdhi sthAna se yukta bana jAtA hai| bhAvArtha-isa sUtra dvArA sUtrakAra ne brahmacarya vrata kI tRtIya bhAvanA kA kathana kiyA hai / isa me rAgabhAva se yukta banakara sAdhu ko strI ke rUpAdi nirIkSaNa karane kA sarvathA tyAga karanA mahAgayA hai|suu08|| samAdhisthAnathI yukta banI jAya che bhAvArtha-A nata dvArA sUtrakAre brahmacarya vratanI trIjI bhAvanAnuM varNana karyuM che temA rAga bhAvathI yukta thaIne strInA rUpAdinuM nirIkSaNa karavAne sAdhue parityAga kare joIe te batAvyuM che ke sU 8.

Page #962
820 praznanyAkaraNasUtre gRhasthAvasthAkAlikI kAmarati , pUrvakIDitam gRhasthAtamyAzritaM mIbhiH saha kroDanam , pUrvasagranyasastutAH-pUrva gRhasthAvasthAyA ye sagranyA zvasurakuramAnya savaddhA zyAlakazyAlikAdayaH pAlakamAryAdayaza, tayA-sastutA darzanabhApaNAdibhiH paricitAH, epA dvanda', ete amaNena na draSTuna kathayitu na vAmma labhyAH iti pareNa sarandhaH / tathA-'je te ye te 'jAgAha vivAhacokama' AgAhati vAhacUlakepu, tatra-AvAho-ca vAparagRhAnayanam , vivAhA AgigrahaNa, cUraka aba isa vrata kI cauthI bhAvanA ko karate hai--' cautya puvaraya0' ityaadi| TIkAtha-(cautya) brahmacarya vrata kI pUrvarata pUrvakrIDita smaraNaviratinAma kI caukI bhAvanA isa prakAra hai-(je te ) jo ve (pudharaya pudhakIliyAsagavasayurA) pUrvarata gRhasthAvasthA meM jo kAmakeli kI gaI ho vaha pUrvarata hai| gRhasthAvasthA meM jo striyoM ke mAya kITA kI gaI ho vaha pUrvakrIDita hai / tathA-gRhasthAvasthA meM jinake sAtha zvAtura, sAle, sAlI, Adi kA savadha rahA ho, ve pUrva sagranya hai aura jinake sAtha darzana bhApaNa Adi se adhika paricaya rahA ho ve pUrvasastuta haiN| ina saba kA brahmacarya mahAprata dhAraNa karane vAda sAdhu ko na smaraNa karanA cAhiye, na unakA kathana karanA cAhiye aura na savadhI Adi janoM ko dekhane kI lAlasA hI rakhanI cAhiye ! tathA ( AvAra vivAha ve mAnatanA yAthI bhAvanAnu 4thana 32 cha " cauttha puyaraya" tyAha 1-" cauttha" prAyaya pratanI yAthI lAvanA" pUrvaratapUrvamIDita smaraNavirati ' nAmanI te mA pramANe --"je te puvarayapu vakIliya purasagathasathurA" pUrvarata-nyAvasyAmA 2 mI31 3A DAya te pUrata kahevAya che gRthAvasthAmAM strIonI sAthe je kIDA karAI hoya te pUva kIDita kahevAya che tathA gusthAvasthAmAM jemanI sAthe samaga, sALA, sALI Adine sabaMdha rahyo heya ne pUrva sagrantha kahevAya che ane jemanI sAthe darzana, bhASaNa AdithI vadhAre paricaya rahyo hoya teo pUrva sastuta kahevAya che brahmacarya mahAvrata dhAraNa karyA pachI sAdhue e badhAnuM smaraNa karavuM joIe nahI, temanI vAta karavI joIe nahIM ane sa badhI Adi janene jovAnI khAsamA rAmavAsanahI tathA ArAhavivAhacolakesamayAvA--dhUne varanA ghera lAvatI vakhate, vivAha prasa ge, tathA bALakanA cUDAkarma saskAranA

Page #963
sudazinI TokA a03 bhU08 'pUrvaratAdivirati'nAmakacaturthabhAvanAnirUpaNam 826 =cuDAkarmacAlAnA zikhAgaraNam , epA dvandva , tepu tathoktepu ca=punaH 'tihisu' tithipu-madanatrayodazIpabhRtiSu, nayA-'jaNNemu' yajJeSu = nAgAdipUjAprakaraNe, tathA ' ussavemu' utmapu-ndrotmAdiSu ca ' siMgArAgAracAravesAhi' zrRGgA rAgAracAmavepAbhivRkSArastha = zRgArarasasya AgArabhUtA yAzcAruvepA: zobhana nepathyasapannAstAbhiH ,tayA-'hAvabhAralAgyavikhevavilApamAliNIhi hArabhAvala litavikSepavilAsamAlinImi -tatra hAra kAma nanito mulyavikAra., bhAva-kAmajanitA cittasamunnAti ,taduktam 'hAmo mukhavikAraH sAd bhaarshcittsmunnti.'iti| lalitam-ceSTAvigepaH, taduktam " hastapAdAvinyAso bhranetrauSThapayojitaH / sukamAro vidhAnena lalita tatprakIrtitam // 1 // " iti / nikSepaH-ceSTAvizepaH, tallakSaNa tvidam--- aprayatnena racito, dhammillaH zlayapandhanaH / ekAzadezadharaNaistAmbUlalapalAJchanam // 1 // ralATaikAntalikhitA, vipamA pAlekhikAm / asamaJjasavinyasta majjana nayanAnjayo // 2 // tathA-anAdarapaddhatAd granyerjaghanavAsasa / vasubAlammita' prAntaH, skandhAttastamtayA'zuka // 3 // jaghane hArapinyAso razanAyAstathorasi / ityavajJAkRta yatsyAdajJAnAdinamaNDanam // 4 // vitanoti parA zobhA sa vikSepa iti smRtaH // " pirAsa.-ceSTAvizepa , satu-" sthAnAsanagamanAnA hastabhranekarmaNA caiva / utpadyate vizepo yaH viSTaH sa tu vilAsaH syAt // 1 // " iti / colakesana) AvAha-vadhU ko ghara ke ghara para lAne ke samaya me, vivAha ke avasara me, vAlako ke cUDA (coTI) kAma saskAra ke prasaga meM, tathA (tihisa) madanatrayodazI Adi tithiyo me, tayA (jaNNesu) nAgA dikoM kI pUjA ke avasara rupa yajJoM me,tayA (ussavesu ya) indrotsava Adi utsavoM meM, (siMgArAgAracAruvesAhiM) zRgArarasa kI gharabhUtanI haI tathA sundara veSabhUSA se sajita huI aisI tayA (hAvabhAvalaliyaprasabhA tathA "tihisu" bhahana trayodazI tithimAmA, taya "jaNesa" nAvinI bhUtanA asa235 yazobhA tathA " ussavesu ya" dhandrotsava mAha utsavobhA, ' siMgArAgAracAruvesAhi" shu||2 2sanA maa||235 manelI tathA su12 veSabhUSAthI susarita thayesI tathA hAvabhAvalaliyavikkhevavilAsasA

Page #964
Tarara. pramavyAkaraNasUtre ebhiH zAlante zobhante yAstAbhiH, nayA-'jaNuphalapemiyAhiM ' janukUla premikAmiH anula-mano'bhirucikara prema-prIviryAmA tAbhi', pratAdRzImiH 'saddhiM ' sArdham , 'aNUbhUyA' anubhUnA: anumAviSayIkatA. 'sayaNamapajogA' zayanasaprayogAzayanAni ca rAprayogA =sampazceiti itaretarayogadvandva, zayana sapayogA ? ityAha-' u u muhArakumumamurabhicadagamuga paramAgara gRhapharimA tyabhUsaNaguNoraveyA' mAtamukha gharakumamasuramicandanamugandharanAmadhUpa musamparzanavabhUpaNaguNopapetAH, tatra-tumusAni-kAlocitAni yAni gharakumumAni, tayA-murabhi candanasya sugandho zomanAmodayukto param zreSTho yo pAsa gandhaH sa , tathA-dhUpaH, tathA-mukhasparzAni yAni vasrANi, tathA-bhUpaNAni ca, tepA ye guNAstaimpapetA ste zramaNena draSTu kapayitu smartuM vA na yogyA' / tathA-'ramaNijjA ujja gejnapa viskhevavilAsasAliNIhiM ) rAva, bhAva, lalita, vikSepa aura vilAsa se suhAvanA striyoM ke sAtha tagA (aNuzalapemiyA) jinakI prIti mana ko mudita karane vAlI hotI hai aisI (isvIhiMsAdi) strIyoM kesAtha bhoge gaye zayana saradhI aura saparka saradho pUrvakAlika bhogoM kA ki jo ( u umubarakusumasurabhi cadaNa sugadha-vara-vAsadhUca-suhapharisa vatthabhUsaNa-guNovaveyA) kAlocita kusumoM kI sugadhi Adi rUpa guNoM se vizeSa rUpa meM AkarSaka hote the, surabhicadana kI zreSTa gadha se jo manomohaka bane rahate the, kRSNAguru Adi sugadhita dravyoM kI dhUpa ke sasarga se jiname se mahaka ur3A karatI thI tathA vastra aura obhUparNA ke ADambara kI chaTA se jinhe bhogane lie citta parabasa lAlAyita bana jAyA karatA thA, una saba sAdhu ko kabhI bhI smaraga nahIM karanA cAhiye, kisI se aise bhogoM kI,pAte nahIM karanA cAhiye aura na aise liNIhi " DAva, mApa, vi25 mana visAsathI zAlatI zrImAnI sAthai tathA "aNukUlapemiyAhi "nI prIti bhanane mAnata nArI jaya sevI " itthIhi saddhi " zrImAnI sAthe logavasa zayana samadhI masaga samadhI pUrI li lAgAnu 2 ' u u muhabara-kusumasurabhi-cadaNa-sugadha-varasAdhUnasuha pharisavastha-bhUsaNa-guNovaveyA " sArita ponA sugadhI mAhi35 sudhAthI vizeSa AkarSaka thatu hatu, surabhi ca dananI zreSTha gadhathI je mane hara banatu hatu, kRSNAgarU Adi sugaMdhita dravyanA dhUpane sa sargathI jenAmAM mahaka uThayA karatI hatI tathA vastra ane AbhUSaNanA ADabaranI chaTAthI jene bhagavAne mATe mana lalacAI gayA karatu hatu, e badhI vAtanu sAdhue kadIpaNuM smaraNa karavuM joIe nahI, keInI sAthe evA bhogenI vAta karavI joIe nahI,

Page #965
sudazinI TokA 104 sU09 'pUrvaratAmivini nAma caturthabhAvanAzimpama 853 bhogoM kI ora lakSya hI rakhanA caahiye| kAma se jo mukha para eka prakAra kI vikRti A jAtI hai usakA nAma hAva hai| kAma se udbhUta jo citta meM eka prakAra kI unnati A jAtI hai usakA nAma bhAva hai| eka vizepa prakAra kI ceSTA kA nAma lalita hai| yaha ceSTA striyoM ke hasta,pAna, zarIra, bhU,netra aura oSTa Adi me hotI hai| vikSepa nAma citta kI asAvadhAnI kA hai / jaya lalanA janoM kA citta isa vikSepanAma kI ceSTAvizepa se yukta ho jAtA hai to uname vizeSa prakAra kI ceSTA jAgrata hone lagatI haiM jaise ve apanI coTI ko DhIlI bAMdha letI hai| nIvI unakI zithila dha vAlI ho jAtI hai / mastaka para sindura vindu kI jagaha kajjala kI rekhA aura Akho me sindUra kI revA lagAlI jAtI hai| ayamA A~khoM meM jo ajana lagAtI ha vaha bhI asta vyasta rUpa meM lagA letI hai / ilAdi saba prakAra kI unakI maNDana vidhi avajJAta hotI hai| phira bhI isa sthiti me unakI zomA me nyUnatA nahIM AtI hai| sthAna, Asana, gamana Adi meM jo eka prakAra kI vigepatA A jAtI hai vaha vilAsa hai| isI taraha (ramaNijjA ujjagejjapauraNaDagA jallamallamuDikavelapaga-phagapanaga-lAmaga-Aisvaga-lakha makha-taNAla ane evA bhegonI tafa laphara paNa gakhavuM joIe nahI kAma bhAvathI mukha para je eka prakAranI vikRti AvI jAya che tene "hA" kahe che kAmAtura cittamA je eka prakAranI unnati AvI jAya che tene "bhAva" kahe che eka vizeSa prakAranI ceSTAnuM nAma lalita che te ceSTA strionA hAtha, paga, zarIra ja. netra ane ATha AdimA thAya che cittanI asAvadhAnIne vikSepa kahe che jyAre strionuM citta A vikSepa nAmanI viziSTa ceSTAthI yukta thaI jAya che tyAre temanAmAM vizeSa prakAranI ceSTAo jAgRta thavA mAMDe che jema ke teo pitAnA coTalAne DhIle bAMdhI le che tenI nADInu ba dhana zithila thaI jAya che mastaka para sindaranA bindunI jagyAe kAjaLanI rekhA ane AkhomAM kAjaLane badale sidUranI rekhA lAgI jAya che athavA AkhomA je Aja AjavAmAM Ave che te paNa astavyasta rIte ajAI jAya che ItyAdi badhA prakAranI temanI maDanavidhi avagaNavAne pAtra che chatA paNa evI paristhitimAM paNa temanA rUpamAM nyUnatA AvatI nathI svAna, Asana, gamana AmA je eka prakAranI viziSTatA AvI jAya che tenuM nAma vilAsa che e ja rIte " ramaNijjA-ujjagejja-pauraNaDaNadRgajaramalla-muTThiyavelaga-kahagapahaga lAsaga Aiksaga lasamasa-tUNailla-tuna vINiya tAlAyara-pakaraNANi ya" su42 pAca mana

Page #966
222 prazna-yAkaraNAce ebhiH gAlante zobhante yAstAbhiH, tayA- aNuphalapemiyAhi ' anula premikAbhiH anukUla-mano'bhiracikara prega-prItiryAmA tAbhiH, panAhazIbhiH 'saddhiM ' sArdham , 'aNUbhRyA' anubhUanumApipapItA 'sagaNamapajogA' zayanasaprayogA' zayanAni ca gAyogA samparkAgrati itaretarayogadvandaH, zayana samayogA ? ityAha- u u muhAramamamurabhivatagamaga paramAgama mRTapharimava tyabhUsaNaguNorayA' RtamusaurakumamamuragicandanaganyAratAmadhUpa mugyamparzanavabhUpaNaguNopapetA', tara tumukhAni kAlocitAni yAni paraphumumAni, tathA-murabhi candanasya sugandho zobhanAmodayukto param zreSTho yo pAsa' gandhaH saH, tathA-dhUpa', tathA-mukhasparzAni yAni vastrANi, tathA-bhUpaNAni ca, teSAM ye guNAstaimapapetA ste zramaNena draSTu kAyitu smata vA na yogyA / tathA-'ramaNinnA ujja-gejjapa viskhevavilAsasAliNIhiM) zara, bhAva, lalita, vikSepa aura vilAsa se suhAvanA striyoM ke sAtha tayA (aNukRlapemiyAhiM ) jinakI prIti mana ko mudita karane vAlI hotI hai aisI (ityahiM sadi) strIyoM ke sAtha bhoge gaye zayana sabadhI aura saparka saMbaMdho pUrvakAlika bhogoM kA ki jo ( u umubarakusumasurani cadaNa lugadha-vara-vAsayUva-suhapharisa: vatyabhUsaNa-guNovaveyA) kAlocita kusumoM kI sugadhi Adi rUpa guNoM se vizeSa rUpa meM AkarSaka hote the, surabhicadana kI zreSTa gadha se jo manomohaka bane rahate the, kRSNAguru Adi sugadhita dravyoM kI dhUpa ke sasarga se jiname se mahaka ur3A karatI thI tathA vastra aura obhUpoM ke ADambara kI chaTA se jinhe bhogane lie citta parabasa lAlAyita ghana jAyA karatA thA, una saba sAdhu ko kabhI bhI smaraNa nahIM karanA cAhiye, kisI se aise bhogoM kI,vAte nahIM karanA cAhiye aura na aise liNIhiM" 71, lA, vi25 ane. vilAsathI zolatI zrImAnI sAthe tathA " agukUlapemiyAhi "nI prati bhanane mAnani 42nA DAya cha savI " isthIhi saddhi " khImAnI sAthai sAmaveda zayana sadhAsasa samAdhI pUrva nigAnu re ' u u muhavara-kusumasurabhi-cadaNa-sugadha-varasAdhUbasuha pharisavastha-bhUsaNa-guNovaveyA" sAthita puSpAnA sugadhI mAhi35 guthI vizeSa AkarSaka thatuM hatuM, surabhi cadananI zreSTha ga dhathI je manohara banatu hatu, kRSNAgarU Adi sugaMdhita dravyanA dhUpanA saMsargathI jenAmAM mahaka uDayA karatI hatI tathA vastra ane AbhUSaNonA ADa baranI chaTAthI jene bhegavavAne mATe mana lalacAI gayA karatu hatu, e badhI vAtanu sAdhue kadIpaNa smaraNa karavuM joIe nahI, koInI sAthe evA bheganI vAta karavI joIe nahI,

Page #967
sudarzinI TIkAa04 010' vraNIta bhojanavarjana nAmakapaJcamabhAvanA nirUpaNam 827 bhavai aMtarappA ArayamaNA virayagAmavamme jiidie vaMbharagute // sU0 10 // TIkA- ' pacama' paJcamIM praNItabhojanavarjanarUpA bhAvanAmADha - ' AhArapaNIyaniddhabhoyaNavijae ' jAhAramaNIta snigya bhojananivarjana:- jAhAraH = azanAdiH, sa ca praNItaH=magalatsnehanindudha, tathA-snigdha-civaNa ca tad bhojana ca = snigdhabhojanam, anayordvandva', tasya visarjakaH = parityaktA, tathA ' sajae ' sayataH - sayamavAn ' musAhU ' susAdhu =nirvANasAdhaka yogasAdhanatatparaH, tathAvatragakhIrada hisappinavaNIya telaguDakhaDa macchaDi yakhajjaganigai paricattakayAhAro' vyapagata kSIradadhisarpirnavanIta tailaguDa khaNDamatsyaNDika madhu khAdya kavikRtiparityaktakRtA hAraH- tatra-vyapagatAH=parihRtAH kSIra- dugdha, dadhi- prasiddham, sarpiH = ghRtam, navanIta- 'makkhana' iti bhASAprasiddham, taila prasiddham, guDaH = prasiddha ' khaNDa = zarkarA, " aba sUtrakAra isa vrata kI pAcavI bhAvanA ko kahate hai - ' pacamaAhArapaNIya' ityAdi0 | TIkA - (pacama) pAcavI bhAvanA isa vrata kI praNIta bhojana varjana rUpa hai, vaha isa prakAra se he - (AhArapaNIyaniddha bhoyaNavivajjae) jo AhAra praNIna- jisame se ghRta kI vindue~ nIce Tapaka rahI ho aise kAmoddIpaka tathA snigdha-rasayukta ho sAdhu ko vaha nahI khAnA cAhiye / kyoM ki vaha (sajae ) vaha sayamavAlA hotA hai aura (susAhU) nirvANa sAdhaka manovAkkAya yoga ke sAvana karane meM tatpara rahatA hai, isaliye usako ( vayagayakhIra dahisappinavaNIya telaguDakhaDa macchaDiya mahukhajjagacigaha para cittakayAhAro) dUdha, dahI, ghRta, makkhana, tela, guDa, tyAga have sUtrAra mA natanI pAyabhI bhAvanA gatAyeM che- "pacama AhArapaNIya" tyAhi TIartha - " pacama" mA vratanI pAmabhI bhAvanA " praNIta bhojana nAbhanI che te yA prabhA che - " AhArapaNIyaniddhabhoyaNavivajjae ' ne AgIta, bheTale ke jemAthI ghInA TIpA nIce TapakatA hoya evA kAmeAddIpaka tathA snigdhas yukta bhADAra sAdhume jAvo leha se nahI ara e te ' sajae ' sayabhI DAya che bhane "susAhU" nivANunAbhAdha mano vAnaya yoga mAdhavAne tatpara hoya che tethI tebho " vavagaya sIra dahisappi - nanaNIyatela guDasa DamacchaDiyamahusajjagavigai para cittakayAhAro " dUdha, haDI, ghI, bhASaNa, tesa, goNa, sAura, bhADa vagerethI zd

Page #968
826 pramadhyAkaraNam atha pazcamI bhAvanAmAha-pacama' ityAdi mUlam-pacama AhArapaNIyaNihabhoyaNavivajae saMjae susAhU vavagayakhIradahipsapinavaNIyatelaguDakhaDamacchaMDiyamahukhajjagavigaiparicattakayAhAro na dappaNaM navahuso na niigaM na sAyasUvAdhiyaM / na khaddha tahA bhottava jahA se jAyAmAyAe bhavai, na ya bhavaDa vibhamo ya bhaMsaNA ya dhammassa, eva paNIyAhAraviraisamiijogeNaM bhAvio virayagAmadhamme jii die yabhaceragutte bhavaDa ) isa prakAra se pUrvarata, pUrvakrIDItoM meM viratirUpa samiti ke yoga se bhAvita atarAtmA-jIvabrahmacarya meM sthira mana vAlA bana jAtA hai aura grAmadharma se maithunakRtya se-virakta ho jAtA hai| aisA vaha mahAtmA apanI idriyoM ko jIta kara navavidha brahmacarya kI gupti se athavA dazavidha brahmacarya ke samAdhisthAna se yukta bana jAtA hai| bhAvArtha-isa sUtradvArA sarakAra ne brahmacarya vrata kI cauthI bhAvanA prakaTa kI hai| isa me yaha kahA gayA hai ki brahmacarya vrata kA pAlana karane vAle sAdhu ko pravrajyA lene ke pahile gRhasthAzrama meM bhoge gaye vividha prakAra ke bhogoM kI yAda nahI karanI cAhiye! ima bhAvanA kA nAma pUrvarata pUrvakrIDIta smaraNavirati hai| isI vipaya kA vizeSa varNana isa sUtra meM kiyA gayA hai / sU0 9 // yamaNA virayagAmadhamme jiidie babhaceragutte bhavai" mA prakAre pUrata, puurvkIDitamA viratirUpa samitinA cegathI bhAvita thayela atarAtmA-jIva brahma caryamA Asakta manavALo banI jAya che ane gAmadharmathI-maithuna kiyAthI virakta thaI jAya che e te mahAtmA pitAnI indriyane jItIne brahmacaryanI guptithI athavA dazavidha brahmacaryanA samAdhisthAnathI yukta thaI jAya che - bhAvArtha-A sUtra dvArA sUtrakAra brahAcarya vratanI cAthI bhAvanA pragaTa karI che temA e batAvavAmAM AvyuM che ke brahmacarya vratanuM pAlana karanAra sAdhue dIkSA lIdhA pachI pahelA gRsthAzramamAM bhogavela vividha prakAranA bhegene yAda karavA joIe nahIM A bhAvanAnuM nAma che pUrvarata pUrvakrIDita ramara virati eche A ja viSayanuM vadhu varNana A satramAM karyuM che ke sU 9

Page #969
sudarzinI TIkAma04 e010'praNItabhojanavarjana nAmakapaJcamabhAvanAnirUpaNam827 bhavai atarappA ArayamaNA virayagAmadhamme jiiMdie vabhaceragutte // sU0 10 // TIkA-pacama' paJcamI praNItabhojanArjanarUpA bhAvanAmAha- AhArapaNIyaniddhabhoyaNavirajae' AhAramaNItasnigmabhojananivajana:-AhAra = azanAdiH, sa ca praNItaH galatsneharinduzca, tathA-snigdha-cikNa ca tad bhojana ca-snigdhabhojanam , anayo Indra', tasya vinarjakA parityaktA, tathA 'sajae' sayatA-sayamavAn 'susAha ' susAdhu =nirvANamApaka yogasAdhanatatparaH, tathA'vavagayakhIradahisappinavaNIyatelaguDakhaDamacchaDiyakhajjagavigaipagcittaphayAhAro' vyapagatakSIradadhisapinavanItatelaguDavaNDamatsyaNDiphamadhukhAdyakavikRtiparityaktakRtA hAraH-tatra-vyapagatAm-parihatAH kSIra- dugdha, dadhi-prasiddham , sarpiH dhRtam , navanIta 'marakhana' iti bhApAprasiddham , taila prasiddham , guDaH prasiddhaH khaNDa =zarkarA, aba mUtrakAra isa vrata kI pAcavI bhAvanA ko kahate hai-'pacamaAhArapaNIya' ityaadi| TIkA-(pacama) pAcavI bhAvanA isa vrata kI pragIta bhojana varjana rUpa hai, vaha isa prakAra se hai-(AhArapaNIyaniddhabhoyaNavivajjae) jo AhAra praNIna-jisame se ghRta kI cindura nIce Tapaka rahI ho aise kAmoddIpaka tathA snigdha-rasayukta ho sAdhu ko vaha nahIM khAnA caahiye| kyoM ki vaha (sajae) vaha sayamavAlA hotA hai aura (susAhU) nirvANa sAdhaka manovAkoya yoga ke sAvana karane meM tatpara rahatA hai, isaliye usako ( vavagayakhIradahisappinavaNIya telaguDakhaDamacchaDiya madukhajagavigaiparacittakayAhAro) dUdha, dahI, dhRta, makkhana, taila, guDa, ve sA2 mA pratanI pAyamI lApanA matA cha-"pacama AhArapaNIya" tyA All-" pacama" mA pratanI pAmabhI lApanA "praNItabhojana" tyAsa nAbhanI che te mApramANe cha-"AhArapaNIyaniddhabhoyaNavivajjae'2 prIta, saTo ke jemAthI ghInA TIpA nIce TapakatA hoya e kAmevIpaka tathA snigdharA yuta mADA2 sAdhume pAvana me nahI 2 te ' sajae ' sayabhI DAya cha bhane "susAhU" nivA nAsAtha bhanI pAya yojAvAne ta52 DAya cha tathA tebha " vavagaya khIra dahisappi-napaNIyatelaguDasaDamacchaDiyamahusajjagavigai paracittakayAhAro" idha, DI, ghI, mAmA, teda, gANa, sa42, mADa porethA

Page #970
128 prshbaase matsyaNDikA 'mizrI'ti prasiddhA ca yasmAtsaH, tathA-madhupamiddham , yAtra-'sAnA' iti prasiddham , ityAdi lakSaNAbhi vikRtibhiH parityakto yaH saH, anayoH karmadhArayaH, etadUpo yaH AhAraH sakato yena sa tathoktaH, antammAntamojItyarthaH niSThAntasya pUrvanipAtaH, etAdRzaH sAdhuH 'na' ne 'dappaNa' darpaNa-darpakAraka bhojana bhujIta / tathA-na 'rahaso' padRzaH-dinamadhye'nekavAra bhojana kurvIta / tathA-'na niDaga' naityika-nityapiNDa mujIta, tathA-na 'sAyamUppAriga' zAkampAdhikabhojana bhuJjIta / tathA-'saddha' pracura bhujIta ! kaya tarhi bhoktavyam ? ityAha-'tahA' tathA bhottavya' bhoktavyam , 'jahA' yathA-tad bhojana ' se ' vasya brahmacAriNaH, 'jAyamAyAe ' yAnomAnAya, yAtrAyai-mayamayAtrAnirvAhArya yA mAnA-mAhAraparimANarUpA bhagavanirdiSTAnA yAnAmAnA tasyai, zarkarA, mizrI, inase rahita tathA masAjA, ityAdimpa vikRtiyoMse rahita AhAra karanA cAhiye / arthAt sAdhuko anta prAntabhojI honA caahiye|jo sAdhu isa prakAra kA AhAra letA hai vaha yukta nahIM haiM-use (na dappaNa) darpakAraka bhojana nahI karanA cAhiye (na yaso) nadina meM aneka bAra bhojana karanA cAhiye (na niDagaM) na use nitya piMDa bhojI hI honA cAhiye aura (na sAyasavAhiya) na use zAka aura dAla kI adhikatAvAlA bhojana hI karanA cAhiye (na khadda) na usako pracuramAtrA meM bhojana karanA caahiye| kintu isa prakAra se bhojana karanA cAhiye ki (jahA ) jisase vaha bhojana (se) usa brahmacArI kI (jAyAmAyAe bhava) yAtrA mAtrA ke liye ho arthAta sayama ke nivAha ke liye ho / yAtrAmAtrA ko tAtpaya hai ki sayamanirvAha rUpa yAtrA ke liye AhAra kA parimANa jitanA prabhu ne nirdiSTa kiyA hai vaha AhAra rahita tathA madha, khAja ItyAdi vikRtiothI rahita AhAra kare joIe eTale ke sAdhue anta prAntabhejI thavuM joIe je sAdhu A prakArane AhAra se che to " na dappaNa" 65454 mozana se nahI "na bahuso" hivasamA mane pA2 lAna senene naDI na niga" to nityapi 3 lAla thayu ye naDI, bhane, "na sAyasavAhiya, te padhAre onl3 yuta sAnovu nahI ' na khaha" taza vadhAre pramANabhA sAna ukhu namme nahI pAovI te sona 427 naye "jaho" AyAta mozana "se" te brahmayAnI "jAyAmAyAe bhavai" yAtramAtrAne bhATa hiya, eTale ke sa yamanA nirvAha mATe ja hoya yAtrAmAtrAnuM tAtparya evuM che ke sa yama nirvAharUpa yAtrAne mATe bhagavAne AhAranuM jeTaluM pramANe karI?

Page #971
sudarzinI TokA a04 sU.10 praNItabhojanarajana'nAmakapaJcamabhAvanAnirUpaNam829 sayamayAtrArthamityarthaH, 'bhAi' bhavati / eSa sati pammansa parmasya ripaye, 'vibhamo vA ' vibhramo dhAtUpacayena manaso'sthiratvAda bhrantizca na bhavati, tathA-dharmamya 'bhamagA' bhrazanA nAgazca na bhAti / evam anena prakAreNa 'paNIyAhArapiraisamiijogeNa ' praNItAhAraniratisamitiyogena-paNIto ya AhArastasmAd yA piratistadUpo yaH samitiyogastena bhAvito'ntarAtmA AratamanA viratagrAmadharmoM jitendriyo brahmacaryaguptazva bhAti / / muu010|| utanA hI honA caahiye| aisA hone para (dhamsassa vibhamo vA bhasaNA ya na ya bhavaDa ) dharma ke viSaya me, dhAtu ke upacaya se mAnasika asthi ratA hone ke kAraNa jo bhrAnti hotI hai vaha nahIM ho sakatI hai, aura na usake dharma kA rasa (nAza) hI ho sakatA hai / (eva paNIyAhAraviraisamihajogeNa bhAvizvo atarappA ArayamaNA virayagAmadhamme jiidie babhaceragutte bhavai) isa prakAra praNItAhAraviratirUpa samiti ke yoga se bhAvita banA huA muni apane dvArA grahIta brahmacarya me salagna manavAlA bana jAtA hai aura grAmadharma-maithuna se-virata ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra apanI indriyoMko jIta kara vaha mahAtmA navavidha brahmacarya kI guptise athavA dazavidha brahAcaryake samAdhisthAnase yukta bana jAtA hai| bhAvArtha-isa sUtradhArA sUtrakAra ne brahmacarya prana kI pAcavI bhAvanA prakaTa kI hai| isa bhAvanA kA nAma praNItAhAra vajana hai| brahmacarya vrata dhAraNa karane vAle sAyu ko aisA bhojana nahIM karanA cAhiye jo cha taTasA prabhAmA ta mADA rAname sayu yatA " cammassa bhi mo vA bhasaNA ya na ya bhavai" dharmanA viSayamA, dhAtuna saghaDa vAne kAraNe mAnasika asthiratA thavAthI je bhrAnti thAya che, te thaI zaktI nathI, evaM paNIyAhArapiraisamiijogeNa bhAnio atarappA ArayamaNI pirayagomadhamme jii die babhaceragutte bhavai" mA Are prapItADA2 viti35 samitinA yogathI bhAvita thayela muni pote grahaNa karela brahmacarya vratamAM Asakta manavALe thaI jAya che ane gAmadharma-maithunathI virakta thaI jAya che. A rIte pitAnI Indriyone jItAne te mahAtmA navavidha brahmacaryanI gusitho athavA dazavidha bahAryanA samAvisthAnathI yukta banI jAya che bhAvArtha -A sUtra dvArA bhUvAre brahmacarya vratathI pAcamI bhAvanAnuM spaSTIkaraNa karyuM che A bhAvanAnuM nAma pratAhAra varjana " che brahmacaryavrata dhANa karanAra sAdhue evuM bhojana levu na joIe ke je kAmoddIpaka rasa yukta

Page #972
830 myaangk ayopamaharannAha-evamiNa ' ityAdi / mUlam-evamiNa savarassa dAra sammaM sacariya hoi suppaNihiya imehi paMcahi vi kAraNehi maNakyaNakAyaparirakkhiehi NicaM AsaraNaMta eso jogo Neyavyo ghidamayA maimayA aNAsavo amallaso acchido aparissAI asakilicho suddho savajiNamaNuNNAo / eva cauttha sabaradAra phAsiya pAliyaM sohiya tIriya kiTTiya samma ArAhiya ANAe aNupAliyaM bhavaDa / eva nAyamuNiNA bhagavayA paNNaviyaM parUviya pasiddhaM siddhavarasAsaNamiNa Aghaviya sudesiyaM pasattha cautthaM saMvaraTAra samatta ttivemi ||suu011|| ||iy paNhAvAgaraNANaM cauttha savaradAra samatta // TIkA-eva ' evam=pUtoktaprakAreNa ' iNa ' idam ' savarassa' savarasya-caturthasya brahmacaryanAmakasya savarasya 'dAra' dvAra 'samma' sammaka 'sacariya' kAmoddIpaka rasayukta ho / sAdhu to anta prAnta bhojI hotA hai ataH usako darpakAraka bhojana kA parityAga karate hue dina meM aneka bAra bhI bhojana nahI karanA cAhiye aura na use nityapiMDa bhojI hI honA cAhiye / adhika bhojana sayamAcAra meM pramAda aura praNIta rasavAlA bhojana mAnasika asthiratAkA kAraNa banatA hai isaliye use nitya isa praNItAhAra viratirUpa samitike yogase avazya bhAvita rhnaacaahiye||10|| aba sUtrakAra isa viSaya kA upasahAra karate hue kahate haiM--'eva hoya sAdhu te annaprAnta bhoLa hoya che tethI teNe dakAraka bhojanane parityAga kare je e divasamAM aneka vAra bhojana levuM joIe nahI ane teNe nitya piDa bhojI paNa thavuM joIe nahI adhika bhojana samAcAramAM pramAda ane praNane rasavALuM bhojana mAnasika asthiratAnuM kAraNa bane che tethI teNe hamezA A praNatAhAra viratirUpa samitinA cogathI avazya bhAvita rahevuM joIe sU 10 -

Page #973
sudarzinoTIphA 10 4 sU011 adhyayanopasahAra saMcarita samyagAcarita, ' muppaNihiya' supraNihitam- ekAgratA samArArita 'hoi' bhavati / ' imehi pahi pi' ebhiA=anupada moktapaJcabhirapi 'kAraNehi' kAraNaiH bhAvanArUpe , kIdRza kAraNairityAha- maNagyaNakAraparirakviehi' manovacanakAyaparirakSita. manovAkAyaiH samyak smaaraadhitaiH| kiyatkAlam ? ityAha-'Ninca ' nitya-sarvadA 'AmaraNataH jAmaraNAnta maraNaparyantam 'eso' epa pUrvokto 'jogo' yoga brahmacaryaspo 'Neyayo' netavya pAlanIya , kena ? ityAha-'vimayA maimayA' dhRtimatA matimatA, kITago'ya yogaH ? ityAha~-' agAsamo' anAzrayaH 'akalumo' akaluSaH / anchiTo' acchidraH 'aparissAI ' aparikhAnI ' asaphiliTI' amahie. ' suddho' zuddhaH 'sabamiNa' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(pavamiNa) isa prakAra se yaha (savaramsa dAra ) cauthA brahmacarya nAmakA savaradvAra (samma sacariya) acchI taraha se pAle jAne para (suppaNihiya bhavaDa) sthira ho jAtA hai| isaliye (imehi pahiM vi kAraNehiM maNayayaNakAyaparirakkhiehiM ) mana, vacana aura kAya, una tInoM yogo se acchI taraha surakSita kiye gaye ina pAMcabhAvanArUpa kAragoM se (nicca ) sanA (AmaraNata) jIvana bharataka (sojogo) yaha brahmacaryarUpa yoga (Neyanvo) citta kI svasthatA eva heyopAdeya kI vivekatA se yukta hue munijana pAlana karanA caahiye| kyoM ki yaha brahmacaryarUpa yoga (aNAso) nUtanakarmo ke Agamana se rahita hone ke kAraNa anApravanspa hai, (akulaso) azubha atyavasAya se varjita honeke kAraNa akalupa hai, (acchiddo) pApa kA srota ve sUtrA2 mA viSayamA pasA2 2 4 -" evamiNa " tyAdi sAtha-" evamiNa" mA prahA. mA "saparassa dAra " yAyu prAya nAmanu sa12vAra " samma sacariya " sArIte pAvAmA mAne to "suppaNihiya bhavai" sthira naya cha " imehiM pacahiM ci kAraNehi maNavayaNakAya pa risakhiehi " bhana, cayana bhane aya, ye to yethI sArI rIte surakSita uzayeza se pAya bhAvanA 35 pArazAthI "nizca" mahA AmaraNata" vana paryantana! "eso jogo" mA brahma yartha 35 yogaNeyavyo" zittanI 21-thatA bhane hepAdeyanI viktApUrvaka muni jenoe pALavo joIe kAraNa ke A brahma ya35 yA " aNAsavo" nUtana unI sAgamana ta sopAne 2 anAsava " akluso" mazuma madhyavamAyayI 2Dita bAthI ma 95 cha, "anchido" pApanA zrota tenAthI chinna thavAne 2 mA che "aparirasAI" - -

Page #974
132 pradhyAkaraNasUtre jaNamaNuNNAo' sajinAnugataH / epam-janena prakAreNa 'caya : caturya 'sa paradAra ' savaradAra ' saparadvAra ' phAsiya' spRSTa ' pAliya' pAlita 'soDiya' godhita 'toriya' tIrita 'kiTiya' kIrtitam , ' samma' samyaru 'ArAhiya' ArAdhitam ANAe ' AjJayA ' anupAliya' anupAlita 'bhAi' bhavati / evam anena prakAreNa 'nAyamuNigA' jJAnamuninA-jJAtavazohana muninA 'bhaga yA 'bhagavatA mahAvIreNa ' papapariya' prajJApiA ' paraniya marUpita ' pasiddha' isase chinna ro jAne ke kAraNa acchindra hai| (aparimnAI ) mindurUpa se bhI karmarUpa jala isameM praveza nahIM kara sakatA hai isaliye yaha apa risrAvI hai (asakilhio ) asamAdhi mAra se varjina hone se yara asakliSTa hai, (suddho) karmamala se rahita hone ke kAraNa zuddha hai, (savvajiNamaNuNNAo ) samasta prANiyo kA isase rita hone ke kAraNa samasta arahata bhagavatoM kA yaha bhAva duA hai, (eva) isa prakAra se jo isa ( cautya savaradAra ) caturtha sabara dvAra ko ( phAsiya ) apane zarIra se spRSTa karate haiM, (pAliya) nirantara upayogapUrvaka usa kA sevana karate hai (soriya) aticAroM se isako rahita karate hai, (tIriya) pUrNarUpa se isakA sevana karate hai, (kiTiya ) dUsaroM ko isake pAlana karane kA upadeza dete haiM ( samma ) tIna karaNa tIna yogoM se isakI bhalIprakAra se (ArAhiya ) anupAlanA karate hai so unake dvArA yaha yoga (ANApa aNupAtiya bhavaDa)) tIrthakara prabhukI AjAnusAra hI pAlita hotA hai / (eva) isa prakAra se (nAyanuNiNA bhagavayA mahA karmarUpa jaLanuM bidu paNa temAM praveza karI zakatuM nathI tethI te apastriAvI che " asakiliTro" samAdhi lAvadhI 2Dita pAthI te asa siTa cha, "suddho" bhagathI 2hita sopAna dAro zuddha cha / sajiNamaNuNNAo" samasta jIvonuM tenAthI hita thavAne kAraNe samasta ahaMta bhagavAne dvArA te mAnya thaye , "e" mA 422 / " cauttha savaradAra " yAthA sa 12vAranA "phAsiya " potAnA zarIthA 250 42 cha, " pAliya" nita2 rupayA pUrva tenu sevana 42 cha, 'sohiya " matiyArAthI tenu 22 , 'tIriya" pRzate tenu sevana ure cha, "kiTriya" mIlana tenu pAsana u2Ana 946za mA cha, 'samma" ra 42 pa yogathIta sArI rIte " ArAhiya" manupATAna ure cha, tamanA dvArA yoganu "ANAe aNupAliya bhavaha" tIya 32 sAvAnanI sAmAnusAra pAlana thAya cha " eva" | DAre "nAya muNiNA bhagavayA mahAvIreNa "jJAta pasamApana thayesa bhuni lagavAna bhaDA

Page #975
833 -- sudazinI TIza a0 4 20 / adhyayanopamahAra prasiddha / mivaramAmaNamiga' siddhaparazAmanamidam , 'Avariya' AkhyAta 'sudesiya' mudezita 'satya' prazasta 'cauttha saradAra' caturtha savaradvAra 'samatta' mamAptam / ' timi ' iti bravImi / asa sUAsya vyArayA' pUrvavad po yA // mU011 // // iti zrI vizvavira yAta-jagahama - prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhApAkalitalalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranyanirmApaka- gadimAnamardakazrIgAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjapradatta 'jainazAstrAcArya' padabhUpitakolhApurarAjaguru-pAnAcAri jainAcArya jainadharmadinAkApUjyazrI ghAsIlAlanatipiracinAyA zrI praznavyAkaraNamunasya sudarzanyA rayAyA vyArayAyA saparAtmAke dvItIye-bhAge brahmacaryanAmaka caturtha sanaradvAra samAptam // 4 // vIreNa jJAtavaza meM utpana hara muni bhagavAna mahAvIra ne (paNNaviya) isa caturtha savaradvAra ko gipyoM ke liye mAmAnyarUpa se samajhAyA hai| ( paraviya ) vAra meM bheda-prabheda pUrvaka usakA kathana kiyA hai / (pasiddha) umIliye jinavacana meM yaha prasiddha huA hai / tathA (sidvavarasAsaNamiNa ) bhUtakAla meM jitane bho siddha ho cuke hai unakA yaha pradhAna AjJArUpa zAsana hai| (Apavitra) mA bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhune isake viSaya meM sarva nAva se kahA hai aura ( sudemiya ) davoM manujoM tathA asturoM se yukta paripadA me isakA upadeza diyA hai| (psty| samasta prANiyoM kA hitakAraka hone se prazasta-magalamaya hai (cauttha saradAra samatta ) yaha caturtha sabaraDAra samApta huA (ttiyemi) he jabU ! jaisA maiMne bhagavAna se sunA hai vaisA hI meM krtaa| pAre " paNNaviya " mA yothA vArane ziSyAne bhATe sAmAnya 32 samanavyu 52 "parUviya" sAra thA leha ase. pUrva tenu thana yuche ' pasiddha" te Ne navayanamA ta prasiddha thaye 2 tathA "siddhavarasAsaNamiNa" bhUtakALamAM jeTalA siddha thaI gayA che temanuM A mukhya AjJA rUpa zAsana cha " Aghaviya" se lagavAna mahAvIre tena vidhe ma mAthI 4yu cha gane " sudesiya" vo, mANusa tathA asurothI yuta paripAmA tenA upazAcyA cha "pasatya" samasta prANImAne mATe hita 24 upAthIprazasta bhagamaya cha 'cautya savaradAra samatta"mA yothu m126|2 sabhAta thayu "ttibemi" he ja bU' jevuM bhagavAnane mukhe sAbhaLyu hatu tevu ja tenuM kathana karU chu. pra 105

Page #976
834 pramabhyAkaraNa bhAvArtha-isa caturtha sabarayAra kA upamahAra karate hue utrakAra kahate hai ki jo munijana isa caturdha savaradAra ko mana vacana aura kAya, ina tIna yogoM se zuddhipUrvaka pAca bhAvanAoM sahita maraNaparyaMta pAlate hai unake azubha adhyavasAya ruka jAte haiN| navIna karmo kA vadha ghada ho jAtA hai / sacita karmo kI nirjarA hone lagatI hai| pApA kA srota ruka jAtA hai / yaha aparinApI Adi vizeSaNo vAlA hai trikAlasamasta arahata bhagavatoM ne isakA pAlana kiyA hai / unhIM ke kathanAnusAra bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhune bhI isakA svarUpAdi pradarzana pUrvakakathana kiyA hai / isa prakAra zrI sudharmAsvAmI ne apane zipya atima kevalI zrI javU svAmI ko samajhAyA hai // ma011 // // caturtha savaradvAra smaat||4|| bhAvArtha - A cothA savaradvAra upasahAra karatA sUtrakAra kahe che ke je munijana A cothA savaradvArane mana, vacana ane kAya e traNe genI zuddhi pUrvaka pAca bhAvanAo sahita maraNa sudhI pALe che temanA azubha adhyavasAya baMdha thaI jAya che navIna kamene na dha paNa aTakI jAya che saMcita karmonI nijera thavA mAMDe che, pApane strota aTakI jAya che te aparisAvI Adi vizeSaNo vALa che trikALavatI samasta ahaMta bhagavAne tenuM pAlana karela che temanA kathanAnusAra bhagavAna mahAvIre paNa tenA svarUpa Adi darzAvIne tenuM kathana karyuM che A pramANe thI sudharmA svAmIe pitAnA ziSya atima kevalI zrI ja bUsvAmIne samajAvyuM che ke sU 11 che jethu sa varadvAra samApta che ja che

Page #977
// atha paJcamaM saMvaradvAra prArabhyate // vyAkhyAta brahmacarya nAmaka caturtha sabaradvAram , taddhi sarvathA parigrahavirata syaiva sabhapatIti kramaprApta parigrahaviramaNanAmA paJcama saparahAramabhidhIyate / tasyedamAdima satram-'jayU' ityAdi / mUlam-jaMbU / apariggahasavuDe ya samaNe ArabhapariggahAo virae kohamANamAyAlobhA, ege asajame, doceva rAgadosA, tiNi ya daMDA, gAravAya guttIo tiNNi, tiNi ya virAhaNAo, cattAri kasAyA, jhANasaNNA, vigahA tahA ya huti cauro, paca-kiriyAo, samii, idiya, mavayAiM ya 5, chajjIvanikAya, chaccalesAo, sattabhayA, ahamayA, navaceva ya dhabhaceraguttI, dasappakAre ya samaNadhamme ekkArasa uvAsagANaM, vArasa ya bhikkhUNaM paDimA, terasa kiriyATThANAi, cauddasa bhUyagAmA, pannarasa paramAhammiyA, solasa gAhA solasa ya, asajama 17, avabha 18, NAya19, asamAhihANA 20, sabalA 21, ya parIsahA 22 ya, sUyagaDajjhayaNA23, deva24, bhAvaNA25, uddesa26, guNa27, kappa28, pAvasuya 29, mohaNija 30, siddhAiguNA 31, ya jogasaMgaha 32, suriNA 33, tittIsAsAyaNA / Adi ekAiya karettA eguttariyAe buDDIe vaDDiesu tIsAo jAva ya bhvetigaahiyaa| viraipaNihisu aviraIsu ya aNNesu ya evamAisu bahusu hA. Nesu jiNappasatthesu avitahesu sAsayabhAvesu avaDhiesu sakaM kaMkha nirAkarittA sadahai sAsaNaM bhagavao aNiANe agArave

Page #978
bhAvArtha-isa caturtha sabaramAra kA upamadhAra karate hue sUtrakAra karate haiM ki jo munijana isa caturtha mavaradAra ko mana vacana aura kAya, ina tIna yogoM se zuddhipUrvaka pAca bhAvanAoM sarita maraNaparyata pAlate haiM unake azubha adhyavasAya ruka jAte haiN| navIna pharmo kA vadha pada ho jAtA hai / sacita karmoM kI nirjarA rone lagatI hai| pApA kA srota ruka jAtA hai / yaha aparinAnI Adi vizeSaNoM vAlA hai nikAla samasta arahata bhagavatoM ne isakA pAlana kiyA hai| unhIM ke kathanAnusAra bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhune bhI isakA svarUpAdi pradarzana pUrvakakathana kiyA hai / isa prakAra zrI sudharmAsvAmI ne apane zipya atima kevalI zrI javU svAmI ko samajhAyA hai // ma011 // // caturtha savaradvAra smaapt4|| - - - bhAvArtha - A cethA savaradvArane upasAra karatA sUtrakAra kahe che ke je munijana A cothA varadvArane mana, vacana ane kAya e traNe genI zuddhi pUrvaka pAca bhAvanAo sahita maraNa sudhI pALe che temanA azubha adhyavasAya baMdha thaI jAya che navIna karmone bAdha paNa aTakI jAya che sacita karmonI nijere thavA mATe che, pApane sota aTakI jAya che te aparisAvI Adi vizeSaNa vALuM che trikALavatI samasta ahaMta bhagavAne tenuM pAlana karela che temanA kathanAnusAra bhagavAna mahAvIre paNa tenA va rUpa Adi darzAvIne tenuM kathana karyuM che A pramANe zrI sudharmA svAmIe pitAnA ziSya atima kevalI zrI ja bUsvAmIne samajAvyuM che ke sU 11 / che zu sa varadvAra samApta che 4

Page #979
// atha paJcamaM saMvaradvAraM prArabhyate // vyArayAta brahmacarya nAmaka caturtha saradvAram , taddhi sarvathA parigrahavirata syaiva sabhavatIti kramaprApta parigrahaviramaNanAmaka paJcama saradvAramabhidhIyate / tasyedamAdima sutram-'jabU' ityAdi / ___ muulm-jNbuu| apariggahasavuDe ya samaNe ArabhapariggahAo virae kohamANamAyAlobhA, ege asajame, docava rAgadosA, tiNi ya daDA, gAravAya guttIo tiNi, tiSiNa ya virAhaNAo, cattAri kasAyA, jhANasaNNA, vigahA tahA ya haMti cauro, paMca-kiriyAo, samii, idiya, mavayAi ya 5, chajjIvanikAya, chaccalesAo, sattabhayA, ahamayA, navaceva ya vabhaceraguttI, dasappakAre ya samaNadhamme ekkArasa uvAsagANaM, vArasa ya bhikkhUNaM paDimA, terasa kiriyATThANAi, cauddasa bhUyagAmA, pannarasa paramAhammiyA, solasa gAhA solasa ya, asajama 17, avabha18, NAya19, asamAhiTThANA 20, sabalA 21, ya parIsahA 22 ya, sUyagaDajjhayaNA23, deva24, bhAvaNA25, uddesa26, guNa27,kappa28, pAvasuya 29, mohaNije 30, siddhAiguNA 31, ya jogasaMgaha 32, suriNA 33, tittIsAsAyaNA / Adi ekAiyaM karettA eguttariyAe buDDIe vaDiesu tIsAo jAva ya bhvetigaahiyaa| viraipaNihisu aviraIsu ya aNNesu ya evamAisu bahusu hA. Nesu jiNappasatthesu avitahesu sAsayabhAvesu avaDhiesu saMke kaMkha nirAkarittA sadahai sAsaNaM bhagavao aNiANe agArave

Page #980
T reoyAkaraNasUtre ala amUDhe maNavayaNakAyagutte jo so vIra-varanayaNa - virai pavitthara bahuvihapagAro samattavisuddhabaddhamUlo dhiikado vijaya veio niggayatelokka viulajasaniciyapINapIvara - mujAyakhaMgho pacamahavvayavisAlasAlo bhAvaNAtayaM tajjhANasubhaga joganANapallavavarakuradharo bahuguNakusumasamiddho sIlasugaMdho aNaNyaphalo puNo ya mokkhAravIyasAro maMdaragirisiharacUliyA iva imassa mokkhavaramuttimaggassa siharabhUo savarapAyavo carima savaradAra // 1 // TIkA- 'janU' he jambU ! 'apariggahasajuDe ' aparigrahavRtaHparigrahaH= dharmopakaraNAtirikta vastugrahaNam, dharmApakaraNe mUrcchA ca tadbhinno'parigrahAH, tatra - saghRta salagno yaH sa cakArAd brahmacaryadi guNayuktatha yaH sa, 'samaNe' pAcavA savarahAra prAraMbha brahmacarya nAma kA caturtha savaradvAra samApta ho cukaa| yaha brahmacarya nAmakA caturtha savara usI vyakti ke hotA hai jo parigraha se sarvathA virata hotA hai / isaliye krama prApta parigraha viramaNa nAma kA pAcavA savara dvAra kahA jAtA hai, usakA yaha prathama sUtra haijanU' ityAdi / dharmopakaraNoM se atirikta vastuo kA grahaNa karanA aura dharmopakaraNoM meM mUrcchAbhAva kA rakhanA isakA nAma parigraha hai / isa parigraha se jo bhinna hai vaha aparigraha hai / ( janU ) he janU ! ( apariggahasabuDe ya samaNe ) jo isa aparigraha me salagnacitta hotA hai eva brahmacarya Adi pAcamA savaradvAranA mAra bha brahmacaya nAmanu cothu sa vatadvAra samApta thayu te brahmacaya nAmanA caturtha savara e ja vyaktine thAya che ke je parigrahathI sathA virakta ane che te kAraNe anukrame AvatA parigraha viramaNa nAmanA pAMcamA savaradvAranuM parjuna avAmA Ave che, teMtu yA paDe sUna che" jabU " tyaahidharmapakaraNo karatA vadhAre vastuo grahaNa karavI ane dhameApakaNomA mUrchAbhAva rAkhavA tene parigraha kahe che A parigrahathI je ulaTu che te apariya sevA che "jabU " / apariggahasavaDeya sama ' mA apari grahamA Asakta cittavALA hoya che ane brahmacaya Adi guNothI yukta hoya "

Page #981
reo sudarzinI TIkA4 bha0 5 sU01 parigrahacimaNanirUpaNam amaNo bhavati / etadeva varyate-'Arabha pariggahAo' bhArambhaparivahAda-ArambhaH pRthinyAdhupamardaH, parigrahaH pAyAbhyantarabhedAd dviviyaH, tana-gAhya parigrahaH dharmApakaraNAtiriktabhinnarastugrahaNa, dharmopakaraNepu mRrga ca / Antara' parigraha stu-mithyAdiratirUpAyapramAdAzubhayogaspa', janayoH samAtAradvandha , tammAd 'pirae' pirato yaH ma amaNo bhavati / tayA : 'mohamANamAyAlomA' krodhamAnamAyAkobhAt , ana-samAratvAdeztvam 'rie' pirataH sa anaNo bhavati / ayAdi sarayayA mithyAtvAdi lakSaNA''bhyantaraparigavigati vizaDhayannAha'ege' ityAdi, 'ege asajame' eko'sayamA-piratilakSaNaH, 'do cA rAgadosA' ho caiva rAgadvepau / tathA-'tipNi ya' nayazca 'daDA' daNDA', tathA trINi 'gAravA ' gauravANi ca, 'guttIno' guptayaH, 'tiNi ya ' nistratha / tathAguNo se yukta hotA hai vahI zramaNa hai / yaha amaNa (AramapariggahA o vira) Arabha aura parigraha se sarvathA virata hotI hai| pRthivI Adi jIvoM kA upamardana jina kriyAoM se hotA hai ve saba Arabha hai| parigraha pAhya aura Abhyantara ke bheda se do prakAra kA hotA hai / dharmoM pakaraNo se bhinna vastuoM kA apanAnA-pAsa meM rakhanA-tathA dharmApakaraNoM para mR bhAva-mamatvabhAva rakhanA yaha vAdyaparigraha hai| mithyAtva, avirati, kapAya, pramAda aura azubhayoga, ye sara abhyantara parigraha haiN| zramaNa vahI ho sakatA hai jo Arama aura pAhyAlyantara parigraha se sarvayA virata rotA hai / (viraNa kohamANalobhA) isI taraha jo krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lona, inase virata hotA hai vahI zramaNa kahalAtA hai| ( ege asajame, do ceva rAgadosA, tiNi ya daDA-gAravAya, guttIo tiNNi, tiNNi ya virAhaNAoM, cattArikasAyA, ANasaNNA, vigahA tahA cha meM zrama cha / zrama "Ara bhaparigahAo virae " mA bhane parigrahathI taddana virakta hoya che pRthivI Adi nu upamardana je kriyA ethI thAya che te saghaLAne Ara bha kahe che parimahanA be bheda che-bAhya parigraha ane abhyAntara parigraDa dharmopakaraNe sivAyanI vastuo pAse rAkhavI tathA dharmopakaNo upara mUrabhAva mamatvabhAva rAkhavo te bAhyaparigraha che mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya, pramAda ane azubha yuga e badhA AbhyAntara parigraha che je bAhya ane Abhyantara parigrahathI sarvathA vita hoya che te zrama yaza "virae kohamANamAyAlomA" se prabhAera adha, bhAna, bhAyA ane sAmathI hita Doya terI zrama upAya che "ge asajame, doceva rAgAsA, tipiNayadaDA-gAravAya, guttIo tiSNi, tiNNi ya rAihaNAo,

Page #982
prabhadhyAkaraNa 'tiNNi ya ' timraya 'nirAdhaNAmo' rAidhanAH / tathA-'cattAri' catvAraH 'kasAyA' karAyA / tathA catvAri 'mANA' dhyAnAni, 'tahA ya' tayA ca 'cauro' catasraH 'vigahA' piyA', 'ti' bhAnti / tathA-paca / paJca 'kiriyAmao' kriyA, tathA-paca 'samiidiyamaharayAi ya' samitIndriyamahA pratAni ca / paJca samitayaH, paJcandriyANi, paJca mahAnatAni ca / tayA-'chajjIyanikAyA' panIranikAyA / chancalesAo' par3ha ca regaH / tathA-'satta bhayA' sapta bhayAni / tayA-'aTThamayA' aSTamadA' / 'nA ceya' nA cAca bhaveraguttIo 'brAmacaryaguptayaH / 'dasappakAre ya' dazapakAraca = dariyA, 'samaNadhamme' zramaNa dharmaH / tathA-'ephArasa' ekAdaza 'upAsagANa' upAsa kAnA 'cArasa ya' dvAdaza ca 'miksUNa mikhuNA 'paDimA' prtimaaH| 'terasa' trayodaza 'kiriyAThANAi' kriyAsthAnAni / 'caudasa' caturdaza bhUpagAmA' bhUtagrAmAH / "pannarasa' paramAhammiyA' pazcadaza paramAdhArmikA' / ' soLasagAhA yati caurI) tathA ye jo asayamAdika eka se lekara tetIsa yola hai, jaise-aviratirUpa eka asayama, do rAga aura depa tIna daNDa, tIna gaurava, tIna guti, tIna virAdhanA, cAra kapAya, cAra dhyAna, cAra sajJo, cAra vikathA, (pacakiriyAo) pAca kiyA, (samiidiyamahatvayAi) pAca samiti, pAca indriya pAca mahAvata, (ujjIvanikAyachaccalesA o sattabhayAaTThamayA nava ceva ya camaceraguttI, dasappakAre ya samaNa dhamme, ekArasa uvAsagANa vArasaya miksUNa paDimA) chahajIvanikAya chaha lezyA, sAta bhaya, ATha mada, nau brahmacarya gupti, daza prakAra kA zramaNadharma, gyAratazrAvako kI, bAraha bhikSo kI pratimA, (terasa kiriyAdvANAi, cauddasabhUyaggAmA, pannaparasaramAhammiyA, solasagAhA cattAri kasAyA, jhANasaNNA vigahAtahA ya huti cauro" tathA mAre samaya mAdika ekathI laIne tetrIsa bela che, jevA ke-aviratirU5 eka asayama, be rAga ane dveSa, traNa daDa, traNa gaurava, traNa gupti, traNa virAdhanA, cAra cAya, yA2 dhyAna, yA2 sA, yA2 viyA, "paca kiriyAo" pAya yA " samii diyamahabbayAi" pAya samiti pAya ghandriya, pAya mAnata, chajjIvanikAya chacalesAo sattabhayA adRmayA naraceva ya ba bhaceraguttI, dasApakara ya samaNadhamme, ekArasa, uvAsagANa bArasayabhitkhaNa paDimA" chAnAya, cha lesthA, sAta bhaya ATha mada, nava brahmacarya gupti, daza prakArano zramaNa dharma, maziyA2 zrAvanI, mAra limAnI pratibhAyA, " terasa kiriyAhANAI, caudasa-bhUyagAmA patnarasaramAhammiyA, solasagAhA sousA ya asajama 17,

Page #983
- sadazinI TIkA a5 sa01 parigrahavigmaNanirUpaNam ya' poDazagAga poTazAni ca-gAyeni poDagamadhyayana yeSA tAni gAthApoDa zani manakatAGgamya prathamazrutaskandhAbhyayanAni, tAni ca poDazamarayakAni / tathA -saptadazAnidhaH 'sajame' asayama / aSTAdazavidham , ' apabha' abrahmacaryam / tathA-ekonaviMzati sagyAni, 'NAya' jAni-jJAtA yayanAni / vigati 'asamAhiTThANA' asamAdhisthAnAni, ekaviMzatiH 'sabalA ya' zabalAzca / dvArigati 'parIsahA ya' erIpahAca / tyA-trayoviMzati sarayakAni, 'mayagaDajjhayaNA' sakRtA yayanAni / caturtigatiH 'devA' deshaaH| pazcaviMgati 'bhAraNA' bhAvanAH paviMzatiH 'udesa' uddezAH / saptaviMzati 'guNa' guNA: anagAraguNA / aSTAviMzati. 'pappA' lpA:-AcArapAlpA / ekonaviMzatiH 'pArasya' pApazrutAni / viMgat-'mohaNijja' mohanIyAni= mohanIyasthAnAni / ephanizan-' siddhAiguNA ya' siddhAdiguNAzca siddhasahabhAviguNAH / dvAtriMzat-'jogasagaha' yogasagrahAH, tathA dvAriMzat-' muriMdA' solasA ya asajama 17, apabha 18, NAya 19, asamAhisANA 20, saralA 21, 2 parIsahA 22 ya, sUgayaDajmayagA 23) 13 kriyAsthAna, 14bhUtagrAma, 15paramApArmika, satrAtAGgake prathama atasdhake a yayana, 17 prakArakA asayama, 18 prakArakA abrahmacarya, 19 jJAtAke adhyayana, 20 prakArake asamAdhisthAna, 01 prakArake gavala, 22 parIpaha, 23 sUtrakRtAGgake adhyayana ( deva 21, mAraNA 25, uddesa 26, guNa 27, kappa 28 pAvasuya 29, mohaNijja 30, siddhADaguNA 31, ya jogasagaha 32, suriMdA 33, tittIsAsAyaNA ) 24 deva, 25 bhAvanA, 26 udeza, 27 anagAra guNa, 28 AcAraprakalpa, 29 pApazruta, 30 mohanIyasthAna, 31 sidvasahabhAviguNa, 32 yogasagraha, 33 surendra-bhavanapatiyoM me 20, ava ma 18, NAya 59, asamAhiTTANA 20, saralA 21, ya parIsahA 22 ya, sUyagaDajjhayaNA 23" (yAsthAna, 14 bhUtAbha, 15 52bhAdhAbhiMDa, 16 sUtrakRtAganA prathama zrata dhanA adhyayana, 17 prakAranA asa yama, 18 prakAranuM abrahAcarya, 19 jJAtAnA adhyayana, 20 prakAranA asamAdhi sthAna, 21 prakA 2nA zasasa, 22 parI5, 23 sUtratAnA 25 yayana, " deva 24, bhAvaNA 25, uddesa 26, guNa 27, kappa 28, pAra suya 29, mohaNijja 30, sidvA iguNA 31, ya jogasagaha 32, suriMdA 33 tittIsAhAyaNA " 24 deva, 25 mApanA, 26 udeza, 27 mAra gupa, 28 mAyA2 5785, 28 pApazruta, 30 mehanIya sthAna, 31 siddha sahabhAvi guNa 32 ga sa graha, 32 surendra,

Page #984
838 sbaandhne 'tiNi ya' tisratha 'nirAdhaNAlo' rAidhanAH / tathA-'cattAri' catvAraH 'kasAyA' kasAyA / kyA-catvAri 'gANA' dhyAnAni, 'tahA ya ' tayA ca 'cauro' catasraH 'vigA' miyA', 'eni' mAnti / tathA-paca ' pazca 'kiriyAgo' kiyA, tathA-patra 'samiudiyamAyayAina' samitIndriyamahA natAni ca / paJca samitayaH, paJcadriyANi, paJca mAtAni ca / tathA-'channI. yanikAyA' pajIvanikAyA chincalesAgo' para creshaaH| tathA- satta bhayA ' sapta bhayAni / tathA-' aTTamayA' bhATamaTAH / 'nAcera ya' nAca bhaceraguttIo' nAmacaryaguptayaH / 'dasappakAre ya' dazama kAraNa dazaniyA, 'samaNadhamme' zramaNa dharmaH / tathA-'ekArasa' ekAdaza 'upAsagANa' upAsa kAnA 'vArasa ya' dvAdaza ca 'mikrasUNa' mizuNA 'paDimA' prtimaa'| 'terasa' trayodaza 'kiriyAThANA' kriyAsthAnAni / 'caudasa' caturdaza 'bhUyagAmA' bhUtagrAmAH / 'panarasa' paramAhammiyA' paJcadaza paramAdhArmikaH / soLasagAhA ya iti cauro) tayA ye jo asayamAdika eka se lekara tetIsa ghola hai, jaise-aciratirUpa eka asayama, do rAga aura hepa tIna daNDa, tIna gaurava, tIna gupti, tIna virAdhanA, cAra phapAya, cAra dhyAna, cAra sajJo, cAra vikathA, (pacaphiriyAo) pAca kiyA, (samiidiyamahanvayAi) pAMca samiti, pAca handriya pAca mahAvata, (chajjIvanikAyauccalesA o sattabhayAaTThamayA nava ceva ya bamaceraguttI, dasappakAre ya samaga dhamme, ekArasa uvAsagANa cArasaya bhikkhUNa paDimA) chaha jIvanikAya chaha lezyA, sAta bhaya, ATha mada, nau brahmacarya gupti, daza prakAra kA pramaNadharma, gyArahazrAvako kI, bAraha bhikSubho kI pratimAe~, (terasa kiriyAhANAi, cauddasabhUyaggAmA, pannaparasaramAhammiyA, solasagAhA cattAri kasAyA, jhANasaNNA vigahAtahA ya huti cauro" tathA mA 2 saya mAdika ekathI laIne tetrIsa bola che. jevA ke-aviratirUpa eka asayama, be rAga ane dveSa, traNa daDa, traNa gaurava, traNa gupti, traNa virAdhanA cAra upAya, yA2 dhyAna, yA2 sA, yAra piyA"ca kiriyAo" pAya yA " samii diyamahabbayAi" pAya sabhita pAya chandraya, pAya mAnata, chajjInanikAya charalesAo sattabhayA adamayA napaceva ya ba bhaceraguttI, dasApakara ya samaNadhamme, ekArasa, jyAsagANa bArasayabhikhuNa paDimA " chAnAya, cha lesyA, sAta bhaya ATha mada, nava brahmacarya gupti, daza prakArane zramaNa ghama, maniyA2 zrAvonI, mAra mizsAnI pratibhAyA." terasa kiriyAdvANA, ca uddasa-bhUyagAmA pannarasAramAhammiyA, solasagAhA soisA ya asajama 17,

Page #985
sudarzinI TIphA 505 sU 6 paripradaviramaNanirUpaNam 841 aviratipu-aviratirUpeNa bhagatA kathitepu prANAtipAtAdipu ca, tathA-'aNNema ya' bhanyeSu ca ' evamAuNmu' evamAdikepu-era piyeSu 'bahumu hANesu ' bahupu sthAneSu anekavidheSu padAryeSu sagyAmyAne pu vA catusviMgadAdipu, kIdRzeSveSu ? 'jigapasatyesu ' jinamastepu-jinakathine pu, ataepa-'apitahesu' apitayepu-satyepu, puna:-'sAsayabhAmu' zAzvatabhAvapu oghato'kSayasvabhAvepu, ataeka-' avaTiemu ' Arizte-sarmadA bhAvipu ' saka' zaDkA sandeha, 'kakha' kAGkSA paramatavAJchA 'nirAmarittA' nirAkRtya-dRrIkRtya amaNeH, 'saddahati' zraddadhAti ' magarao ' bhagavato jinamya ' sAsaNa ' zAsanam kIdRza' san amaNo jinasya gAsana andhAtItyAha --- 'aNiyANe ' anidAna =devaddha AdivAnchArahitaH, 'gArave ' agora= dayAdigAravarjitaH, 'aluDhe 'palabdha =pipayeppalrapaTa' ' amUDhe' amRDhaH, tathA-'maNovayaNakAya ekAgratArUpa praNidhAnI meM (aciraisu ) bhagavAna ke dvArA aviratarUpase kathita prANAtipAta Adiko meM tathA (apaNesu ya ebamAigsu) aura bhI usI tararake dUsare ( basu hANemu) aneka padArtho me ayayA (jiNe pamatyesu) coMtIsa Adi maravAsthAno meM jo ki jinakathina hai aura umI kAraNa ( avitahesu) jina me amatyatA kA thor3A sAbhI sthAna nahIM, apAta sarvayA satya hai, tayA (sAmayamAvesu) sAmAnyakI apekSA jinakA akSaya svabhAva hai, aura isIse (avaTTiAsu) jinakI mattA sadA ratI hai unameM (sama) zakA-sadeha ( kamva) kAnA-paramatavAlA ko (nigakarittA) dara karake jozramaNa (aniyANe) nidAna-devaddhATi prAptikI icchA se vihIna bana kara ( agArave) RddhayAdi gaurava se rarita ho kara ( aluddhe) vipayoM me lapaTatAse rikta hokara aura " aviraisu" bhagavAna dAsa bhavitauthe athita prAtipAta mAha tathA " aNNesu ya evamAiNsu" bhIta 555 me 2nA ' bahasu ThANesu" mane pArthAbhA athavA "jiNapasatthesu" yAtrIya mAhimacyA sthAnAmA mina thita ? mane me sel " avitahesu" bhanAmA asatyatAnu 12 / 5] sthAna nathI saTo 2 mathA satya cha, tathA " sAsaya bhAvesu" mAmAnyanI apekSA kitanA akSaya zvanAra cha, mane tethii| " avadviAsu 2nI sattA sahA 2 cha, tamanAmA " saka" st-sahana " kasa" akSA-52mata pAyanAne 'nirAkarittA' hara ugane bhae " aniyANe " nizAna-vihAra prAlinI RutthI ta manIne "agArave" RddhayAdi gauravathA 2Dita yana " aludhdhe" viSayAnI sAthI hita

Page #986
840 prabhAkara jasUtre 1 " surendrAH, nizatirbhagnapatipu, chAdazsu kalpeSu daza, tatra-navama dazamayoreka, ekAdaza dvAdanayoka ti jyotiSyeSu candrasUryANAmasakhyA tatve'pi jAgA dvAna evaM vArnizadindrAH / ' vittIsAgAyaNA' traya khizadAzAtanAH, arAyamAdhAzAtanAntAnAmepA vyAkhyA''pazyanasyAramatkRta munitopaNyAnyAyA vyArayAyA draSTavyA / ete hi ' Adi pAiya jAtrekA dina-bhAdeH prathamataH ekAdikam = eradvitryAdikaM 'parecA' katlA=bhAvitya 'ekuriyAe 'ekocarikayA = eka uttare yasyAH sA tayA 'buddhIe' DA kramaza eka vRddhayetparya', 'Drimsa' parditepuddhimApteSu satsuM 'ya' yAvaca ' vigAhiyA' nikAdhikAH 'tIsa' niyasiMga 'bhave' bhavati / ana 'eesa ' iti gamyam, etepyanupadamukteSu asayamAdiSu tathA-'ripaNihasu viratimaNidhipu= niratayaH =mANAtipAtaniramaNAni, maNidhaya = praNidhAnAni cittaikAgratAkhpANi, AyordvandvaH, teSu tathokteSu tathA 'aviraisu' bAraharUpoM meM 10= 8 ATha kalpoM meM 8, nacameM dasa meM 1 gyArahave bArahave 1) jyotiSiyoM meM jAti kI apekSA cadra aura sUrya 2 ima prakAra 32 | aura AjJAtanA 33 / ina sanakI vyAkhyA Avazyaka sUtra kI pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjadvArA kI gaI muni-topaNI nAmakI TIkA se kI gaI hai - ata' jijJAsujana irA viSayako vahA se dekhaleM / ( Adi ekAiya karetA) isa prakAra ye prama ekAdi sarayAse lekara ke kramaza. ( eguttariyA buDi su) ekara kI vRddhise varddhina hote 2 (tI sAo bhavetihiyA ) tIna adhika tIsa at tetIsa ho jAte haiM / ina asayamAdi tetIsa prakAra taka ke sarayA sthAnoM meM tathA ( birapaNahi ) prANAtipAta viramaNarUpa viratiyoM meM, citta kI bhavanapatiomA, 0, khAra kalpeAmA10 (ATha kapeAmA8,navamA ane dazamA kalpamA 1 ane agiyAra tathA bAramA 5mA eka) nyAtiSiyAmA jAtinI apekSAe sUrya ane caMdra ema be surendra e rIte kula 32 surendro thayA ane azAtanA 33 A badhAnI vyAkhyA Avazyaka sUtranI pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahAgaja dvArA karAyela muniteSaNI nAmanI TIkAmA Apela che. tA jijJAsu bhana te viSayane temAthI le se " Adi ekAiya karettA " A gate paDe yethI ekAdi sabhyAne laine kramaza " eka eka eguttariyA vuddi vuDiGasu vadhAratA jatA "tIkSAo jAna ya bhavettigA diyA" tetrIsa tha ya asa yamAdi tetrIsabhA amara sudhInA manA sthAnAbhA tathA "vira prANAtipAta viramaNurUpa viratimA, cittanI ekAgratArUpa 66 "" paNihasu praNidhAnAmA

Page #987
sudarzinI TIkA a0 5 s01 parigrahaviramaNanirUpaNam 843 saH, tathA-'dhiDakado' dhRtikandA=vRtiH cittambAra ya saiva sando mUlAdhobhAga spo yasya sa', tathA-riNayaveDo' vinayavedikA vinaya eva vedikAnvediryasya sa , tathA-'niggayatelokapipulajasaniciyapIgapIcarasujAyasadhI' nirgatatrailokyavipulayazonicitapInapIparasRjAtajanyAnA nirgata vyApta trailokye yattanirgatanailokya loktrayavyAptamityarthaH, etAdRza yad vipula-vizAla gaza. syAtistadeva nicitoniviDa pIno mahAn pIvara =puSTaH sujAta.-suniSpannaH skandho yasya saH, tathA-pacamahavyayavisAlasAlo' paJcamadAnatapigAlagAla:=paJcamahAtAnyeva vizAla vistRtAH gAlAmgAgvA yasya saH, tathA-'bhASaNAtayatajhANasubhagajoganANapallavaparakurabaro' bhAvanAlaganta yAnasubhagayogazAnapallabavarADaraghara , tana-bhAvanera anityatvAdicinnanalakSaNaina gantalApo'yo yasya sa , bhAvanArUpatvacAsapannaityartha , tathA- yAnam dharma yAnAdi, zubhayogA'zubhamanovAvAyavyApArAH, jJAnabodhya tAnyeva pallavAvarAdurAzca tepA dharo yaH saH, anayo karmavAraya , tathA-' bahuguNakusumasamiddho' bahuguNakusumasamRddhaH bahavo ye vizuddha mUla samyagdarzana hai / (dhiikado) cittasvAsthyarUpa dhairva hI isa kA kada hai, (viNayaveio) vinaya hI isakI vedikA-utpatti bhUmi hai| (niggaya-teloviulajasaniciyapINapIvarasujAyakhadho) trailokya meM vyApta yaza hI isakA niviDa, pIna-ghaDA-povara-puSTa aura sujAtasuhAvanA-skadha hai / (pacamacayavisAlasAlo)pAMca mahAvrata hI isakI vizAla zAkhAeM haiN| (bhAvaNAtayatajjhANasubhagajoMganANapallavavarakuradharo) anitya Adi bhAvanAe~ ho isakI tvacA-chAla hai, dharma pAna Adi vyAna, mana, vacana aura kAya kI zubha pravRttirUpa, vyApAra evaM samyakjJAna, ye saba hI isake patte aura uttama palavADara haiM, (bahuguNa kumumasamiddho (kSAntyAdi aneka guNorUpI puSpa se yaha sadA samRddha bhUNa cha "dhiikado" vitta panyatA35 dhairyatenu cha "viNaya veio" vinaya tanI hi tpattinI mubhi cha "niggayatellokkaviulajasa niciyapIvarasujAyasayo" simA vyAsa yaza tenu niqi3, pIna-mATubhAva2-marabhUta ane sunata-suha2 27 che " pacamahatvaya visAlasAlo " pAya bhAmata 4 tenI ni mAyA cha "bhAvaNAtayatajjhANasubhagajoganANa pallavavara kuragharo" bhanitya mA sAvana tenI cha , yamayAna mAha dhyAna, mana, vacana ane kAyanI gubha pravRttirUpa vyApAra, ane jJAna, e gau tenA pattA, bhane uttama paasvaare| che "bahuguNakusumasamiddho" kSAntya

Page #988
TAra mAyAkaraNa gutte' manoracanakAyaguptaca amaNo bhavati / jAparigrahamAra prakSopamayA varNayannAha -'jo so' yaH saH saparapAdapo yaH sa. sa carama saparadvAramiti yoga kIdRzaH sabarapAdapaH ityAha-pogaravayaNaviraiparityapAvidyappagAro' pIravaravacana viratipravistarabahuvidhapakAsa bIyarasya bhagAto mahAvIrasya yadayacanam AnA, tataH sakAzAd yA pirati parigrahAniTatti saira prapistaro ristarayukto gahavidha' anekavidhaH-riciApiyApekSayA kSAyopagamAghapekSayA ca pAdapapakSe mUlakandAdyapekSayA'nekavidha prakAraH bhedo yasya sa', tathA-'samattavimuddhabaddhamUlo' samyaktvarizuddhabaddhamUlA samyaktvamera-samyagdarzanameva vizuddha = baddha mUla yasya ( amUDhe ) mRDhatA se varjita hokara tathA (maNavayaNakAyagutte ) mana, vacana aura kAya kI saralatA se sapanna banakara (bhagavao) bhagavAn jinendra ke (sAsaNa ) zAsana kA (saharaha) zradvAna karatA hai vahI zramaNa saccA zramaNa hai| aba sUtrakAra isa aparigrahasavara kA vRkSa kI upamA dekara varNana karate haiM--(jomo) jo yaha antima savaradvAra rUpa savaravRkSa hai vaha ( vIravaravayaNaviraipavitthara vippagAro) antima tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra kI AjJA se jo parigraha se jIva kI nivRtti hotI hai uma rUpa hai / yaha parigraha se nivRtti hI isa vRkSa ke vistRta aneka prakAra-bheda hai / tAtparya isa kA yaha hai ki jisa prakAra mRla kanda Adi kI apekSA ko lekara eka hI vRkSa vividha prakAroM vAlA mAnA jAtA hai usI prakAra yaha parityAgarUpa aparigraha mI vicitra viSayoM ke tyAga kI apekSA aura karmoM ke kSayopazama Adi kI apekSA se aneka prakAra kA hotA hai / (samattavisuddhabaddhamalo ) isa vRkSa kAmanIne bhane " amUDhe " bhRDhatAthI 2hita yadhane tathA " maNavayaNakAyagutte " bhana, kyana mane jAyanI satAthI yuta manAne ' bhagAo' sapAna line nchana " sAmaNa " ||snnu "sadahai' zraddhAna 43 te zrama sAyozrama cha have sUtrakAra A aparigraha sa varane vRkSanI upamA ApIne tenuM varNana ure cha-"jo so" 2 mA pani parivAra 35 apariyaDa sa12 vRkSa chata "vIravaravayaNaviraipavittharabahuvihappagAro" matima tItha 2 mAvAna mahAvIranI AjJAthI je parigrahathI jIvanI nivRtti thAya che te rUpa che. te parigrahathI nivRtti levI e ja A vRkSane vistRta aneka prakAra-bheda che tenuM tAtparya e che ke jema mRLa, kada AdinI apekSAe eka ja vRkSa jema aneka prakAre vALu manAya che tema A parityAgarUpa aparigraha paNa vicitra viya cenA tyAganI apekSAe tathA karmonA kSapazama AdinI apekSAe aneka prAnu jaya cha " samattavisuddhabaddhamUlo" sabhya24-2 mA vRkSatu vizuddha

Page #989
sudarzinI TIkA 105 sU01 parigrahaviramaNanirUpaNam 845 ___ bhAvArya-caturtha sabara dvAra ke prarUpaNa ke bAda aba satrakAra pacama savara bArakA varNana kara rahe hai / isake varNana karane kA prayojana unho ne isa prakAra kahA hai ki jaba taka jIva kI nAyAbhyantara rUpa parigrase nivRtti nahIM hotI taba taka vaha caturtha sarakArakA pUrNa rUpa se ArAdhaka nahIM bntaare| dharmopakaraNoM ke sivAya anya padArtho kA grahaNa karanA jayavA dhapikaraNoM meM mRrjAbhAva ragbanA usakA nAma parigraha hai| mRcchI kA nAma Asakti hai| vastu choTI ho, raDI ho, cetana ho cAhe acetana ho pAya ho yA Antarika ho kaisI hI ho, cAhe na bhI ho, to bhI umame Asaktise badhe rahanA-usakI lagana meM viveka so dhaiThanA parigraha hai| usa parigrahase yukta huA prANI kodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kapAyoM se bacA rahatA hai| rAga dvepa usakI AtmAme hilore lete rahate haiN| sayamake mahatva kI gaNanA usake citta me nahI hotI hai / prabhu dvArA pratipAdita aparigraha ke siddhAnta kI pratiSThA yaha vicArA nahIM kara saratA hai, ataH sacce artha meM zramaNa vahI hai jo isa parigraha se dUra hai-virakta hai / aparigrahI jIvake liye prabhukA Adeza hai ki vaha prabhu dvArA pratipAdita zAsana meM na zakA kare na kAkSA kare bhAvArya-cothA mavadvAnu varNana karyA pachI have sUtrakAra pAcamA savaraddhAnu varNana kare che tenuM varNana karavAnuM hatuM temaNe e batAvyuM che ke tyA sudhI bAhya ane Abhyantara pazrihathI jIva nivRtta thatA nathI tyA sudhI te cothA mavadvAne pUrNa rIte Agadhaka banI rAte navI dharmo pakaraNa sivAyanA anya padAne apanAvavA athavA varNopakarNamA (mUchabhAva) mamatvabhAva rAkhave tenuM nAma parigraha che mUcha eTale Asakti vastu nAnI hoya ke moTI hoya, jaDa hoya ke cetana hoya, bAhya hoya ke Antarika heya, bhale game tevI hoya, bhale na paNa hoya, to paNa temA asatithI badhAI raheva-tenI laganamAM vivekane gumAvI bese te parigraha gaNAya che. A parigraha vALe mANasa kodha, mAna, mAyA, ane lebha kApAye vaDe baMdhAyeluM rahe che rAgadveSa tenA AtmAmAM tophAna macAve che sayamanuM mahAna tenA cittamA nahI jevuM hoya cheprabhu dvArA pratipAdita aparigrahanA siddhAntanI pratiSThAne te vicAra karI zakatA nathI, tethI sAco zramaNa te e ja che ke je A pagnithI virakata ke aparigrahI jIvane mATe prabhune Adeza che ke te prabhu dvArA pratipAdita zAsanamAM pAkA na kare ka kAkSA na

Page #990
844 premAyAkaraNasUtre guNAH kSAntyAdispAsta era kusumAni-puSpANi taH samRdaH, tathA 'sIramugayo' zIlamugandhaH, zIla sadAcAro nAmacarya nA, tadeva zobhano ganyo yasmin saH, tathA-'agavhayaphalo' anAmaphala AyonArmodayaH, na Avamo'nAyA, sa eca phara yasya saH, Asapanirodhaspaphalasampana ityarthaH, 'puNo ya' punazca 'mokkhaparavIyasAro' gokSArasIjamArasamosAra' paramokSaH-bhayAnAtha sukha rUpaH, tasya nojasAra:-zreSTha gIjarUpaH, tA- 'maTaragirisiharacUliyA hara' mandaragirizikharacali kara manda giraH meruparatasya yat giAvara tasya yA cUlikA cUDA seca, tathA 'imassa ' abhya-mamidasya 'mokAmaraguttimaggassa' mokSayara muktimArgasya mokSaH sakalaramazayala maNa,tadarthoM varaH zreSTho muktimpo-ni bhatA rUpaeva mArga'-panthAntasya 'siharabhUoM' zivarabhUtaH etAdRzaH 'sabaranarapAyavo' savaravarapAdapa' savasaAsravanirodhaH, ma era varapAdapa =zreSTarakSo'sti / etA dRzamida 'carima' caramam = paJcamu saparadvArepvantimam , ' mavaradAra ' saradvAram , asti // 10 1 // canA rahatA hai / (sIlasugadho) sadAcAra athavA brahmacarya isakI suhAvanI gadha hai, aNaNhavaphalo) Asrava-navIna karmoM ke Agamana kA jo rukanA hotA hai vahI isakA phala hai-ina phalo se hI yaha yukta banA huA hai| (puNo ya ) phira (mokkhavaravIrasAro) avyAnAdha sukhavAle mokSa kA yaha eka zreSTha bIja hai| (madagirisira cUliyA iya) sumeru parvata ke zikhara kI cUlikA ke samAna hai (imassa morakhavaramutimaggasta siha harabhUo) isa prasiddha sakala karmakSaya mokSa kA jo nirlobhatArUpa mAga hai usakA zikhagbhUta hai / (savarapAyavo) hama taraha kA yaha savararUpa zreSTha vRkSa hai| isa prakAra (carima sabaradAra ) pAca savara dvAro meM yaha antima savara dvAra kahA gayA hai| mane guai| 3pI puruSoyA te sahA samRddha 2 "sIlasugadho" sahAyAra mathavA prAyaH // tenI muhara 1 cha, " aNaNhavaphalo" mAsava-navA bhAnA Agamananu aTakavu-eja tenA phaLa che e phaLethI ja te cukta hoya che " puNoya " qNI "mokkhavaravIyasAro" adhyAya sujavA bhAnu ta saSTa yora le "madaragirisiMharacaliyAiva" subhesa patana zimaranA tya samAna), "imassa mokpavaramuttimagAssa siharabhao" se prasiddha ma karmakSaya mokSane je nirlobhatA rUpa mArga che te tenA zikhara samAna che "savarapAyavo" prahAranu / sapa235 J cha 21 prAre "carima savaradAra" pAya mAramAnu yA matima 22 122 4uvAyu cha

Page #991
sudarzinI TIphA 05sU0 2 prasasthAvarAyaparigrahanirUpaNam 847 sajamanAyagehi titthaMkarahi savvajagajIvavacchalehi tiloya. mahiehi jiNavaridahi ema joNI jagANaM dihA, na kappar3a joNI samucchidotti / teNa hi vajeti samaNasIhA ||suu02|| _ TIkA-'jattha' yatra-parigrahariramaNalakSaNe caramasabaradvAre 'gAmAgaraNaga rakheDAbaDamaDaraDhoNamuha paTTaNAsamagaya ' grAmApharanagarakheTakaTamaDammadroNamukhapatanAzramagata ca, grAmAtInA vyArayA pUrvavad vo yA, teSu gata=sthita ca ' kiMci' kiJcita-rimapi vastu ' appa vA' alpa vA svalpamUlyakapardikAdika cA 'ha cA' bahu bahumUlya ratnAdika vA 'aNu cA ' aNu cA=pramANato laghu muktA phalAdika yA, 'yUla vA' sthala cAmpramANata syUla kASThAdika cA, atra sarvatra ca zando vA'rthakaH, 'tasathAvarakAyadadhanAya' sasthAvarakAyadravyajAtannAusakAya-zipyAdika sthAvara mAya-ratnAdika, tadpa dravyajAta 'maNasA pi' mana ava matrakAra usa sthAvaraviSayaka aparigraha kA varNana karate haiM'jatya na kappaDa ' ityAdi / TIkArya-(jatya)jima parigrahaviramaNarUpa antimacaramasavarabAra me sthita sAdhu ko (gAmAgaranagaraseDakapaDamaDaradoNamuhapaTagAsamagara ya) grAma, Akara, nagara, kheTa, karyaTa, maDara, droNamukha, pattana aura Azrama, iname rakkhI huI, bhUlI huI, paDI huI (kici ci) kula bhI cIja ( appa vA) cAhe vaha koDI Adi jaisI alpasatyavAlI ho (ha bA ) cAhe ratnATika jaisI vahumatyavAlI ho ( aNu vA ) cAhe choTI ho (yUla vA) cAhe baDI ho, (tasathAvara kAyadavyajAya) cAhe trasa, sthAvarakAyarUpa dravya jAta ho-ziSyAdika usakAya hai, ratnATika myAvara kAya haiN| unheM have sUtrakAra trama sthAvara saba dhI aparigrahanuM varNana kare che- 'jattha na kApaDa" tyA : sttha-' jatya" 2 pariyaDa vibha535 matima 512vAranu mArAdhana utA sAdhune "gAmAgaranagaraseDakabaDamaDavadoNamuhapaTTaNAsamagaya ca" grAma, Akara nagara, kheTa, Daba 2, maDaba, droNumukha, pattana ane Azrama, temA rANesI, bhUkhathI 5DI 29sI, 5 27sI "kiMci "i u 54 thii| "apa vA" sote hI mAhavA nImatanI DAya, "vahuvA" ma te 2llA hu mRtyavAna DAya, " aNu vA " ma nAnI jAya, "thUla vA" u mATI kAya, 'tasathAvarakAyadavyajAya " lo brama, syA1271ya rUpa dravya jAta heya-SyiAdika trasakAya gaNAya che, ratnAdita sthAvarakAya gaNAya

Page #992
846 prAdhyAparaNama sasthArAdi viSayakAparigraha varNayati-utya na' ityAdi / mUlaga-jattha na kappar3a gAmAgaraNagara-seDakabaDamaDavadoNamuhapaTTaNAsamagaya ca kiMci appa vA vaha vA aNu vA zUla vA tasathAvarakAyadavyajAyaM maNasA vi paridhattu na dhanahiraNNasuvaNNakhattavatthu, na dAsIdAsa-bhayaka -pesahaya gayagavelaga vA, na jANajuggasayaNAsaNADa, na chattaka, na koDika, novANaha, napehuNavIyaNatAliyaTagA, Na yAtri ayatauyatavasIsagakasarayaya-jAyarUvamaNimuttAharipuDaMgasakhadatamaNisigaselakAyavaracelacammapattADa mahArihADa parasma ajjhovavAyalobhajaNaNAi parikaDDiDa guNavao, na yAvi pupphaphalakadamUlAdikAi saNasattarasAi savvadhapaNADa tIhi vi jogehi parighettu osahabhesajabhoyaNaTTayAe sajayANaM ki kAraNa aparimiyaNANadasaNadharehi sIlaguNaviNayatavakevala inase vihIna hokara vaha unake dvArA pratipAdita tatvoM meM apanI pUrNa aDiga zraddhA rakhe / prabhune jo yahA para eka Adise lekara tetIsa taka ke sakhyAsthAna kahe haiM, unameM tathA avirati Adi jo aura bhI sthAna kahe hai unameM ni zakina bhAvase zraddhA karanI cAhie, tabhI jA phara vaha saccA zramaNa kahalA sakatA hai / ityAdi viSaya ko pratipAdana karate hue sUtrakArane ima aparigraharUpa savara dvArakI vivecanA vRkSakI upamA samatA lekara kI hai // sU0 1 // kare phakata tenAthI rahita thaIne te temanA dvArA pratipAdita tamA pitAnI pUrNa tathA aDaga zraddhA rAkhe prabhue ahI je eka AdithI laIne tetrIsa sudhInA sa khAsthAna batAvyA che temanAmA, tathA avirati Adi je bIjA paNa sthAna batAvyA che temAM nizakti bhAvathI zraddhA rAkhavI joIe, tyAreja tene sAco zramaNa kahI zakAya che ItyAdi viSayanuM pratipAdana karatA sUtroe A aparigraha rUpa sarakArane vRkSanI upamA ApIne tenuM vivecana karyuM che sU01

Page #993
849 suzinI TIkA bha05 sU0 prasasthAvarAyaparigrahanirUpaNam so'pi parigrahItu kalpate / tayA na ' ANaha ' upAnaham-upalakSaNatvAtpAdukAmojAdika cA'pi parigrahItu na kalpate, tayA-na 'pehuNIyaNatAliyaTagA' pehuNa vyajanatAlavRntakAni, pehuNa-mayUrapiccham , vyajanaprazAdi nirmitam , tAla vRntaka-tAlpAnirmita nyajanam , etAni 'parayA' iti bhApApasiddhAni, epAmi taretarayogadvandvaH tAni manasApi parigrahItu na klpante, tayA-'Na yAvina cApi ' ayatauyatarasIsarasarayayajAyasvamaNimuttAhArapuTagasagvadatamaNisiMgaselakAyavaracelacammapattAi ' ayastraputAmrasIsakAsyarajatajAtarUpamaNimuktAhArapuTakazaddatamaNi zrRgazailayAcArace carmapAtrANi, tara = ayo = lohaH, trapuGgam , 'kathIra'' rAgA' prati pramiddham , tAmra prasiddham , sIsa= sIsA' iti prasiddham , kAsyampu tAmrasayogaja dravyam , rajatam='cAndI' prasiddham , jAtarUpam-suvarNam , maNayA-indranIlAdyA.. muktAH-muktAphalAni, hArapuTaka-lohavizeSa', zata-pramiddhaH, dantamaNi. gajamastakasamutpanomaNi , zrRGga-hariNaprabhRtInA kamaNDala bhI vaha nahIM ragvatA hai / ( novANa ) jate, gvaDAU~ Adi bhI vaha rakhane kI icchAtaka nahIM karatA hai / (na pehaNa vIyaNa tAliyaTagA) peTuNamayarapiccha,vaza zalAkAdinirmita bIjanA, tAlapatra nirmita vyajana -pakhA, unheM bhI vaha rakhane kI mana se bhI cAhana nahIM karatA hai| (Na yAvi aya-tasya-tabasIsa-kama-racaya-jAyarUva-maNi-muttA-hAra-puTaga-sAva-data-maNi-siga-sela-kAyavara-cela-camma-pattAha guNavao palikaDiTa) lohe kA pAtra, pu-rAgA pA pAtra, nAve kA pAtra, siis| kA pAtra, kAse kA pAtra, cAdI kA pAtra, suvarNa kA pAtra, indranIla Adi maNi kA pAtra, muktAphava-motI kA pAtra, hArapuTaka-lohavizepa kA pAtra, zakha kA pAtra, gajamotI kA pAtra, hariNa Adi pazuoM ke zrRga paae| mAhavA mATe 4bhane 5 te sabhI satA nathI "no vANaha " OM31, mAhirAbhavAnI te 5 utA nathI "na pehuNavIyaNatAli yaTagA" -mayUracina, 4AAR nimitaviNe, tApa nimita 5mA, tabhana rAmapAnI te bhanayI 5 te ch| utA nathI "Na yAvi ayatauya-taba-sIsa-kasa-rayaya-jAyarUba-maNi-muttA-hAra puDaga-sasa data-maNi-siMgasela-kAvavara-celacamma-pattAi guNarao parikaDDhi u " boTAnu pAtra, dhu-sAnu pAtra, tAbAnu pAtra, gIgAnu pAtra, kAsAnuM pAtra cAdInuM pAtra, nAnuM pAtra, IndranIla Adi maNinu pAtra, motInu pAtra, hArapuraka-lehavizeSanuM pAtra, gajamotInu pAtra, gukhanuM pAtra, haraNa Adi pazuonA zigaDAnuM pAtra, pra 107

Page #994
848 praznabhyAraNasUtra sApi pariveSu' parigrahItu 'na kappahana palpate imamevAthai vizadayati, 'hira pNasuvarNakhettAtyu' hiraNyanuparNakSetravastu manasA'pi parivatI nAlpate, nayA'dAsIdAsamayaspesahayagayagavelaga ga 'dAmIdAsamRtara meyAyagajagalaka vA, dAgIdAra prasiddham , bhRtakA vetana gRhItyA kAryarA, premA'-kArye samupa sthite grAmAtare prepaNIya bhRtyA', hayAH adha, ganAH masidvAH, gavelkA! mepAH papA samAhAra unda., manasA'pi parigrahItu na yalpate, tayA-jANajugga sayaNAsaNA' yAna yugyazayanAsanAni, yAnarayAdikam , yugya vAhanamAnam , zayana-zayyA, Asana-prasiddham , etAni manasApi parigrahItu na palpata / tathA'na uttaka 'na unamna unam , 'na koDikA' na juNDinAmamaNDala. mana (maNamA vi paridhettu na kappaDa ) sAdhu ko mana se bhI grahaNa karanA yogya nahIM hai / aba imI viSaya ko sUtrakAra vipadapa se mamahAte haijo aparigrahI sAdhu hai usako (na dhanahiraNNaruvaSNasettayatyu) hira pya, suvarNa, kSetra, vAstu tathA (na dAsIdAsa bhayaka-pema-ya-gaya-ga velagA) dAsI, dAsa, bhUtaka, bhaipya, sya, gaja, gavelaka tathA-(na jANa juggasapaNAmaNAi) pAna, yugma, zayana, Asana, ye mara vastue~ mana se bhI cAhane yogya nahIM hotI hai| grAmAdika zabdoM kI vyArayo pahile sabara dvAro meM kI jA cukI hai ! vetana lekara jo kAma karate haiM ve nRtakahalAte hai| tathA kArya Ane para jo usake nimitta bAhara gA~va bheje jAte te vedha kahalAte hai| galaka nAma mepa kA hai / tya Adi pAna aura vAhanamAna yugya haiN| isI taraha (na chattaga) panivA raNa karane ke liye chatra ko, (na koDika ) pAnI Adi rakhane ke liye cha, temana "maNasA vi parivenu na kappa" bhanathI a5 42vAnu sAdhuna bhATe yogya nathI have e ja viSayane sUtrakAra vistArathI samajAve che je sAdhu apa rihI te " na dhanahiraNNasupaNNakhettapatthu " hi29ya, suta, kSetra, 12tu tathA " na dAsIdAsa bhayaka-pesa hya-gaya-gavelgA " sa, hAsI, prata, praya ya, , ganesa tathA " na jANajugasayaNAsaNAi" yAna, yu5 zayana, Asana, e badhI vastuo manathI paNa cAhavA gya hotI nathI prAmAdika zonI vyAkhyA AgaLanA sa varadvAramAM ApavAmAM AvI che pagAra laIne Ama 42nArane "bhRtaka " na2 uDe che tathA DAma patA bhane DAyane nimatte bahAra gAma meDalAya che temane "a" (dUta) kahe che gheTAne gaNeza ucha 22 mA yAna athavA 12 pAunane "yugya" / che se 1 sAre "na chattaga' astthI athavA mATe chatrane tathA "- moTika"

Page #995
gAdA sudarzinI TIkA a05 suu| 2 ayalpIyanirUpaNam punarapyAlpanIyAni pradarzayati-'japi ya ' ityAdi / mUlam-japi ca odANakummAsagaMjatappaNa-mathu-bhajiyapalala-sUpasakuli veDhima varisolaga-cuNNakosaga-piDa sihariNIvaga-moyaka- khIra-dahi-sappi navaNIya-tilla-guDa -khaDamacchaMDiya--madhu-khajA-vajaNa--vihimAya paNoya uvassae paraghare rapaNe vA na kappai tapi sanihIkAu suvihiyANa, ja piya uddivaviya raiyaga pajjavajAyapakiNNapA. apane mUlaguNoM kI rakSA karanA cAhatA hai to grAma jAdi sthAnoM meM par3I huI, bhUlI huI, ratI huI, kisI bhI vastu ko cAhe vaha thoDI ho, ta ho, kImatI ho yA kImatI na bhI ho, uThAne kA vicAra taka bhI nahIM kare / isI taraha vara dhAtu kI kisI bhI vastu ko yahaNa karane kI bhI icchA na kre| dAsIdAsa Adi rUpa kisI bhI prakAra kA vaha parigraha rakhane kA vicAra taka bhI na kare / na vaha aupadha bhaiSajya aura AhAra Adi ke nimitta phala puSpAdiko ko apane upayoga me lAve ! samasta prakAra ke sacittapadArtho, kA usako tInakaraNa tInayogo se parityAga kara denA cAhiye / kyo ki aise padArtha jJAniyoM ne jIvoM kI utpatti ke yoni bhRta kahe haiM / mayUrapiccha Adi kA bhI use rakhane kA pramu kA Adeza nahIM hai / lohe vastra Adi ke pAtra ko bhI usako rakhanA sAdhucaryA me kalpita nahIM hai / sU-2 // zAnI rakSA karavA mAgato hoya te grAma Adi sthAnamAM paDevI, bhUlathI rahI gayelI, mUkelI kAI paNa vastune-bhale te nAnI hoya ke moTI hoya, kImatI hoya ke kImatI paNa na haya, upADI levAno vicAra paNa karavo joIe nahIM e ja pramANe teNe dhAtunI kaI paNa vastune grahaNa karavAnI paNa IcchA karavI joIe nahI dAsadAsI Adi koI paNa prakArane parigraha rAkhavAne teNe vicAra paNa karavo joie nahI teNe oSadha, daivalya ane AhAra Adine nimitta phaLa, puSpa Adine pitAnA upayogamAM levA joIe nahI samasta prakAranA sacitta padArthone teNe traNe yogathI patyiAga karavo joIe kAraNa ke evA 5 ne jJAnIoe charonI utpattino svAnarUpa--nIrUpa batAvyA che mayupiTa Adi rAkhavAne paNa prabhuno AdezanathI letu-vastra AdinA pAtra rAkhavA te paNa sAdhune tapatu nathI ke sU 2

Page #996
- pramayAkaraNa mAnyaH, etAdRzaiH 'niNapariMdehi' ninavarendra ninAmmAdhizAnamanaH paryayajJAnadharA cahAsthajinA', teSu rAmgrepTAH keralinastepAmindrAtIrthakara nAma kadiyavartivAdyete te 'esa' pA-puSpapharanTamRgAdisanamAnyarUyA 'joNI' yonirutpattisthAnam , ' jaNANa ' jagatAm = prANinA 'diTTA' yA kevalajJA nena, tasmAt-kAraNateSAM mANinA 'na kappaina pate 'joNIsamucchidrotti' yonisamundradaH iti = yoniyama va miti, 'hi' gata'-' teNa' na hetunA etAni puSpaphalAdi saravAnyAni 'samaNasIhA' amaNasiMhA amaNapu siMhAH munizrepTAH 'jjati ' varjayanti-na saghaTTayanti // mu00 // loyamahihiM ) tIno lokoM meM mAnya se (jiNavare jinavarendroMneavadhijJAnI aura mana. paryayajJAnIrUpa umAsyajinoM meM zreSTha jo kevalI bhagavAna hai, unake bhItIkara nAmakarma ke udaya se yukta hone ke kAraNa jo handra bane hue hai aise jinavarendroM ne (ema) ye puppa, phala, kanda, mula,Adi sarvadhAnya (jaNANa joNIdiTThA) jIvo kI utpattisthAna hone se yoni rUpa dese ha / isaliye saphala sacamI jana ko (na kapaDajoNI samucchi dotti ) jIvo kI yonirUpa puSpaphalAdiko kA dhvasa karanA karipata nahIM hai / ( teNa hi ) isaliye ye puSpaphalAdi samasta dhAnya (mamaNasiMhA) munisiho ke liye (cajjeti ) varjanIya he ata' isI kAraNa ve inakI saghaTanA nahIM karate hai| bhAvayeM-isa parigrahaviramaNarUpa antima mavaradvAra me sUtrakAra ne sakala sayamI aparigrahI zramaNa ke liye yaha kahA hai ki vaha yadi dehi" linavarendrIya-vadhijJAnI mane bhAna pavajJAnI35 chastha jinAmA zreSTha je kevalI bhagavAna che, temanA paNa tI kara nAmakarmanA udayathI yukta khApAne jANe rezA Indra manyA che sevA linaparendrIya "esa" y05, 10, 11, bhUNa mAsiva dhAnyAne " jaNANa joNI divA" yAnu pAta sthAna bAthI yoni3pe jyA tAro sAta sayabhI ne " na kappai joNIsamunchidotti' vAnI yonI 35 105, 3n / mAhinA yasa 321 // spatanathI " teNa hi" te 22 puSa, 21 mA samasta dhAnya " samaNa sihA " ni samAna bhuniyAne bhATa "baje ti" tyA 42vAne rogya batAvyA che, te te ja kAraNe teo temane grahaNa karatA nathI bhAvArtha-A parigraha viramaNarUpa atima - vatAmAM sUtrakAre sakala sayamI aparigrahI sAdhune mATe te batAvyuM che ke je te pitAnA mULa

Page #997
853 sudazinI TIkA a05 suu| 2 akalpanIyanirUpaNam punarapyAlpanIyAni pradarzayati-'japi ya ' ityAdi / mUlam-japi ca odANakummAsagaMjatappaNa-mathu-bhajiyapalala-sUpasakuli veDhima-varisolaga-cupaNakosaga-piDa sihariNIvadRga-moyaka- khIra-dahi- sappi navaNIya-tilla-guDa -khaDamacchaDiya--madhu-khajaka-vajaNa--vihimAiya paNoya uvastae paraghare rapaNe vA na kappaDa tapi sanihIkAu suvihiyANaM, ja piya uddivaviya raiyaga pajjavajAyapakiNNapAapane mUlaguNoM kI rakSA karanA cAhatA hai to grAma jAdi sthAnoM me paDI huI, bhUlI huI, rakhI huI, kisI bhI vastu ko cAhe vaha yoDI ho, bahuta ho, kImatI ho yA kImatI na bhI ho, uThAne kA vicAra taka bhI nahIM kare / isI taraha vara dhAtu kI kisI bhI vastu ko yahaNa karane kI bhI icchA na kre| dAsIdAla Adi spa kisI bhI prakAra kA vaha parigraha rakhane kA vicAra taka bhI na kare / na vaha auSadha bhaiSajya aura AhAra Adi ke nimitta phala puSpAdiko ko apane upayoga me lAve ! samasta prakAra ke sacittapadArthoM kA usako tInakaraNa tInayogo se parityAga kara denA cAhiye / kyo ki aise padArtha jJAniyo ne jIvoM kI utpatti ke yoni bhRta kahe hai / mayUrapiccha Adi kA bhI use rakhane kA pramu kA Adeza nahIM hai| lohe vastra Adi ke pAtra ko bhI usako rakhanA sAdhu caryA meM kalpita nahI he // suu-2|| nI rakSA karavA mAgato hoya to grAma Adi sthAnamAM paDelI, bhUlathI rahI gayelI, mUkelI kaI paNa vastune-bhale te nAnI hoya ke moTI hoya, kImatI hoya ke kImatI paNa na hoya, upADI levAne vicAra paNa karavo joIe nahI e ja pramANe teNe dhAtunI kaI paNa vastune grahaNa karavAnI paNa IcchA karavI joIe nahI dAdAgI Adi kaI paNa prakArane parigraha rAkhavAne teNe vicAra paNa karavo joIe nahI teNe auSadha, bheSajya ane AhAra Adine nimitte phaLa, puSpa Adine pitAnA upagamAM levA joIe nahI samasta prakAranA sacitta padArthone teNe traNe vegathI patyiAga karavo joIe kAraNa ke evA padArthone jJAnIoe konI utpatti sthAnarUpa-nIrUpa batAvyA che mayurapiccha Adi rAkhavAne paNa prabhune AdezanathI letu -vastra AdinA pAtra rAkhavA te paNa sAdhune Dapatu nathI ke 2

Page #998
- - -- - prannayAkaraNasUtre mAnyaiH, etAdRze niNapariMdai hiM' jinavarendra ninA:adhigAnamanaH paryayajJAnadharAzcAsthajinAH, teSu parA' zreSThAH kevalinastepAmindrAmtIrthakara nAma karmodayavartivAyeta te 'esa' pA-puSpaphalakandamUgaThimadhAnyarUpA 'joNI' yonirutpattisthAnam , ' jaNANa ' jagatAm = prANinA 'viTA' TaSTA kevalajJA nena, tasmAt-kAraNattepAM mANinA 'na kappaina pate 'jogImamunchiyoti' yonisamunda iti = yonidhvasa parnumiti, 'hi' gata'-' teNa' na hetunA etAni puSpaphalAdi sadhAnyAni ' mamaNasIhA' zramaNamihA zramaNepu siMhAH munizrepTAH 'pajjati' varjayanti-na saghayanti / / m0 2 // loyamahiehi ) tIno lokoM meM mAnya aise (jiNavareri jinaparendroMneavadhijAnI aura mana. paryayajJAnIrUpa ubhasthajinoM meM zreSTa jo kevalI bhagavAna hai, unake mI tIrthakara nAmakarma ke udaya se yukta hone ke kAraNa jo indra bane hue hai aise jinavarendroM ne (ma) ye puSpa, phala, kanda, mula, Adi sarvadhAnya (jaNANa joNIdidvA) jIyo kI utpattisthAna hone se yoni rUpa dekhe hai / isaliye sakala sacamI jana ko (na kappaDajoNI samucchi dotti ) jIvo kI yonirUpa puSpaphalAdiko kA dhvasa karanA pharipata nahIM hai / (teNa hi ) isaliye ye puSpaphalAdi samasta dhAnya (samaNasiMhA) munisiho ke liye ( vajjeti ) varjanIya ha ata isI kAraNa ve inakI saghaTanA nahIM karate hai| bhAvartha-isa parigrahaviramaNarUpa antima sabaradvAra me sUtrakAra ne sakala sayamI aparigrahI zramaNa ke liye yaha kahA hai ki vaha yadi dehiM" narendrIya-vijJAnI mane bhAna pavajJAnI35 saya linAmA che. je kavalI bhagavAna che, temanA paNa tII kara nAmakarmanA udayathI yukta jApAna 20 desI candra bhanyA cha mevA jinaparendrIya "esa" te yudhya, 35, 6, bhUka mAhima dhAnyane " jaNANa joNI divA" yonu utpAta sthAna lApAthI yoni3 jyA 2 te ho mata sayabhI ne " na kappai joNIsamunchidotti' yAnI yonI 35 505, 41 / mAhinA vasa 72vI upatI nathI " teNa hi" te 4o puSpa, 31 mA samasta dhAnya "samaNa sihA" bhiDa samAna bhuniyAna bhATa "baje ti" tyA pAna khya batAvyA che, te te ja kAraNe teo temane grahaNa karatA nathI | bhAvArtha--A parigraha viramaNarUpa atima avatadvAramAM sUnakAre sakala sayamI aparigrahI sAdhune mATe te batAvyuM che ke je te pitAnA mULagu

Page #999
sudarzinI TIkA a0 4 mu03 akalpanIyanirUpaNam zapkuTI' pRDI' iti prasiddhA', veSTimA - himI' prati prariddhAH, volkA'khAdyavizepA, cUrNa kozakAni-cUrNabhRtAH parAkratikA bhakSyabhedAH 'gUjA' 'ka corI ' iti bhASA prasiddhA, pinDa' = guDAdipiSTa', zikhariNI = zrIkhaNDa iti prasiddhA , vartaka baDA' iti bhApA prasiddham , moDakA =amiDAH, sIradugdham , dadhipasiddham , sarpi -vRtam , navanItam-' mAkhana' iti prasiddham , telaguDa prasiddham , khaNDam ' khADa' iti prasiddhama , marayaNDikA=' mizrI' iti prasiddhA, madhuprasiddham , ete padArthI AmApharmAdi dopapitA. sAyubhirjanIyA / tathA vAyakA: 'khAjA' iti bhApA prasidrA , vyajanAnintakAdoni-rasayukazAspadAryA aa kahI' Adi bhASA prasidvAH, teSAM ye vidhaya prakArAH, ete'pi sadopA varjanIyA / epA dvandva , ene Ado yasya tattathoktam , eva ziva 'paNIya' praNIta-snigyamazana ca kAraNa binA parjanIyam / etatsarva niHpApa-'upassapa' bhajita-agni meM mujehae jo geTu Adi dhAnya-tilapiSTa, sapamUga Adi kI dAla, zakulI-puDI, veSTima-veDhamI, varSolaka-eka pra. kAra kA gvAyavizeSa, cUrNakIya-kacaur3I, gajA, piNTa-guDa Adi, zikharaNI-zrIgvAra, vartaka vaDA, modaka laTTa, kSIra-dava, sarpi-dhRta,navanIta-maragyana, tila, guDa, khaDa-gvADa, matsyaNDikA-mizrI, madhu-zarada ye padArtha yadi AdhAkarma Adi dopase dUpita hoM to mAtupurupodArA sadA vrjniiyheN| gvAjA, taka Adi vyajana, ayamA ramarakta mAka padArtha jaise kaDhIAdi, tapAina bhakSya padArthoke jo aura bhI bheda hote he ve sara mI yadi madopa hoM to sAdhu ko varjanIya hai| tathA bhojya ye odanAdi rUpa snigdha padArtha nirdopa bhI hoM to bhI nAyu vinA kAraNa ke apane upayoga me inheM nahIM lenA cAhiye aura ina saba nirdIpa bhojyapadArtho kA za pa, ghaG mA dhAnya,palala-mAua da, sapa-ma mAnI hANa, zaekulI-dhurI, vepTima-3bhI, volaka-me 2nu aa, cUNakozaka-yI ta, piNDa-go 16 zisariNIzipa, vartaka-11, moka sADU kSIradUdha, DI sApa-navanIta-bhAma, tasa, gANa, saDa-3, mtsynnttikaamizrI, sAkara madhu-madha e padArtho je adhAkarma Adi doSathI dUSita hoya te sAdhuoe temane tyAga karavA yogya che tathA dAsa ane mArate sarvathA tyAjya che khAjA, tajha Adi vya jana, athavA rasayukta zAka, kaDhI vagere padAtha, tathA e bhaThyapadArthonA bIjA paNa je bheda hoya che, te badhAne paNa je te sadoSa hoya te sAdhue tyAga karavo joIe tathA bhojanane je te enAdi snigdha padArtha nirdoSa heDya to paNa sAdhue kAraNa vinA temane

Page #1000
854 dhbsbaase okaraNapAmivya mIsagakoyagaDa pAhuDa vA dANa puNNahapagaDa samaNavaNImagaTTayAe vA kya pacchAkamma purekmma nitigamudagamakkhiyaM airitta mohara sayagAha AhaDa mahi ovalitaM accheja ceva aNisiddha, ja ta tihinu jaNNesu ussavesu ya ato vA vahiM vA hona samaNaTTayAe Thaviya Thaviya hiMsAmAvajasapautte na kappai tapi ya paridhe ||suu03|| TIkA-'japi ya ' ityaadi| japi ya' yadapi ca ' modaNakummAsagajatappaNamadhubhajjiyapalalamuksa kulice himaparisolagacuNNakosagapiMDasihariNIpagamoyagasIradahisappinavaNIya tilaguDakhaMDamanuDiyamadhugmajakavajaNapihimAjhya ' odanakulamApagAtarpagamanyu-bharjitapaTalampazapnuliveSTimarapAlAcUrNakogapiNDazisariNIvartammonarakSIradadhisapirnavanItatilaguDakhaNDamatsyaNDikAmadhurakhAdyakavyaJjanavidhyAdikam , tara - odanA. prasiddhA', kulmApAH = mApAIpatsvinnA muhAdayo yA, gajaH = bhojyavizeSaH, tarpaNAH = saktatra , manyu - padarAdicUrNam , bhanita kevalAgnipakvayaragodhUmadhAnAdiram , palalam = tilapiSTam , sUpa = mudgAdidAli', phira bho akalpanIya vastuo ko kahate hai-'japiya' i0 / TIkArya-(japi ya-odaga-kummAsa-gaja-tappaNa-mathu-bhajjiyapalala-sUva-sakuli-vedima varisolaga-cuNNakosaga-piMDa-sihariNI baga-moyaga-khIra-dahi-sappi-navaNIya-tila-guDa-khaDa-macchaDiyamadhu--khajjaka-vajaNa-vihimAiya-paNIya ) jo bhI odanabhAta, kulmApa-mAgha-uDa athavA kucha 2 pake hue mUga Adi anna gajja-mojyavizeSa tarpaNa-sattU , mathu-yadara (vera ) Adi kA cUrNa, quote A785nIya 1*tum| sUtrA2 matAve che-"japiya ' tyA6-- Ta -"japiya-odaNa-kummAsa-gaja-tappaNa-mathu-bhajniya-palala-sUpa-sa kulivoDhama-varisolaga-piMDa-sihariNI baTTaga-moyaga-sIra dahi-sapi-navaNIya-tila -guDa-manchaDiya--masa-sajjaka-vajaNa-pihimAiya paNoya "2 jodana-lAta, phulma'pa-bhA5-2536 mathavA yo yo hAvarDa bha 6 24-1, gaJjame 2nu lona, tapaNa-sata, mathu-mA2 mAnui yUpa, bhajina manibhA

Page #1001
sudarzanI TokA a05 sU0 3 akalpanIyanirUpaNam 859 svahastenAzanAdehaNamityarthaH, aymprinntaabhidhaandopuktH| dAyAsyadAne'pariNatatvAt / tathA-AhaDa ' AhRtam-svaparagrAmAdeH sAdhvarthamAnItamazanAdikamAhRtamucyate / taduktam-'saggAmaparaggAmA ANiya AhaTa hoi' AyA-svagrAmaparagrAmAdAnItamAhata bhavati / iti / tayA-'maTTiyovalitta ' mRttikopaliptam= mRttikayA, upalakSaNatvAjjatugomayAdinA copalipta sadyadbhidyadoyate tat , udbhinamityarthaH / tathA 'acchijja ' Acchedya, yadazanAdika svAmI bhRtyAdibhya Acciya sAdhubhyo dadAti tadazanAdikamAncheyam / 'ceva ' caiva-cakAra' punararthaka. evakAro nizcayArthaH / 'aNisiddha ' anusRSTam anekasvAmika yadazanAdikam eka eva dadAti tadanisRSTam , tathA-'ja ta' yattadazanAdikam , 'tihisu' tithipu-zaratpUrNimAdi tithipu 'jaNNesu' yajJepu-nAgapUjAdipu ' ussavesa ya' utsaveSu ca-indrotsaveSu ca 'ato va ' antarvA-upAzrayasyAbhyantare nA, 'vahi gAha ) svayagrAha ho-dAtA ne jise na diyA ho kintu apane hI hAya se jo uThAkara le liyA gayA ho, (ADa ) AhRta ho-sva aura para ke grAma Adi se jo sAdhu ke nimitta lAyA gayA ho, ( maTTiovalitta ) mRtikopalipta ho jo AhAra kisI kubha Adi me rakhakara miTTI se. gorara se, tathA lAkha Adi se vada kiyA huA ho aura dete samaya usa miTTI Adi ko haTAkara bAhira kiyA gayA ho, (acchejja ceva) acchenya ho-bhRtyAdikoM se chInakara dAtA jise sAdhu ke liye de rahA ho-jisa AhAra ke aneka svAmI ho parantu eka hI vyakti usako sAdhu ke liye de rahA ho, aisA AhAra bhI sAdhu ko lenA kara patA nahIM hai| tayA ( ja ta ) jo vaha AhAra ( tihisu) zaratpUrNimA Adi tithiyoM ke samaya me (jaNNetu ) nAgapUjAdika yajJoM ke samaya meM aura sIdhI DAya 5 potAne lAthe kI dIdhe hAya, " AhaDa " mAIta hAyasva ane pArake grAma AdimAthI je sAdhune nimitte lAvavAmAM AvyuM DAya, "maTTiopalitta" bhRttipalipta DAya-2 ADA2 6 pAtra mAhimA mUkIne mATIthI, gemayathI tathA lAkha AdithI badha karela hoya ane ApatI mate te bhATI mahine GA DA2 sa DAya, "acchejja ceva" mA23 hoya-nokara Adi pAsethI chInavIne dAtA je sAdhune mATe Apato hoya je AhAranA mAlika aneka hoya paNa eka ja vyakti te sAdhune mATe ApI 2hI DAya, a2mADA2 5 vAnu sAdhune 45tu nathI tathA "jata" te bhADA2 " tihisu" 124 pUrNimA tithimAna samaye tathA "jaNNesu"

Page #1002
858 ama- D pramAyAraNasUtra ppAditamityartha 'panchAkamma ' pacAkama, pAna-dAnAntara kama-bhAjanamakSA lanAdi yatrAzanAdau tat , tathA 'puresamma ' purAkarma = purA = dAnAtpUrva karma hastalAghavAdi yatra tathA-'nitiga' maityiyam = nityapiNDa, dApopaNapramA Na vA'vasthitam , ' udagamarikhaya udakanakSitam-udakAdinA, AdizaLAtasavittayinIkAyAdibhiravaguNThitam , uktatra " massiyamUdagAhaNAuja junna" iti / 'airitta' atiriktam dvAtriMzat , kAlA AhAraH puruSasya kukSipUrako bhavati, khiyathApTAkiMgati kAlA, napusakasya caturvigati kAThA aahaarH| tato 'dhika AhAro'tiriktamunyate / tapA-'mohara' mausaramparpasastavamAtApitrAdi pazcAtsaMstavazvazurazyAmAdinA saha mAgvaryeNa bahubhApitvena yallabhyate, nadazanAdika maukharamunyate / tathA ' sayagAha ' saya grAhammdAya ke nAdatta yadgRhyate tat yAcaka jano ko dene ke prayojana se banAyA gayA ho, aisAAhAra sAdhu ko lenA nahIM klpatA hai / isI prakAra jo AhAra (pacchAkamma) pazcAt karma se yukta ho, aura (parekamma ) parAkarma se yukta ho, tathA (niti gamudagamakkhira ) naityika-nityapiMDa ro, athavA-dAtA ne jise apane khAne ke jitanA hI dhanAza ho, udaka mukSita ho-sacitta udaka se sacina pRthivIkAya Adi se avaguThita ho (airitta ) atirikta hopurupo kI apekSA se battIsa grAsa se, nniyoM kI apekSA aTThAIsa grAsa se aura napusaka kI apekSA coIsa grAsa se jo adhika ho, vaha AhAra bhI muniyoM ke liye kalpita nahIM hai| isI taraha (mohara ) jo AhAra maukhara ho-pUrvasastava mAtApitA Adi ke sAtha tathA pazcAtsastava zvazura zyAlaka Adi ke sAtha adhika ghAtacIta karane se prApta hotA ho, (saya athavA yAcakajanone devAne mATe banAvA hoya, evo AhAra levo sAdhune 465to nathI se prabhArI ne mAhA2 " pacchAkamma, pazcAta mathI yuta DAya bhane "purekamma" 521 umathI yutIya tathA' nitigamudagamaksiya" naityika nitya piDa hoya, athavA dAtAe je pitAne khAvA jeTaluM ja banI be haya, udaka mukSita hoya-sacina pANIthI, sacina pRthvIkAya AdithI bhavAzuti DAya," airita" atirita DAya-5vAnI apekSA mAsa grAsathI, strIonI apekSAe aThThAvIsa grAsathI. ane napusakanI apekSA vIsa grAsathI je vadhAre hoya te te AhAra paNa munione kupate nama: se prabhArI mohara " mA.2 bhau52 hAya pUrvasastava mAtA pitA AdinI sAthe tathA pazcAt sastava sasarA, sALA AdinI sAthe adhika vAta yAta 42vAthI prApta thata DAya" sayagAha " syADa DAya-hAtAna

Page #1003
sudarzanI TIkA a05 saTa pAlpagIyamazanAdinirUpaNam va osahabhesajjabhattapANa ca,ta pi saNihikaya / jaM pi ya samaNassa muvihyirasa tu paDiggahadhArisla bhavai, bhAyaNa bhaDovahi - ubagaraNa-pariggaho-pAyavadhaNa - pAyakesariyA pAyaThThavaNa ca paDalAi tiNi varayattANa gocchAo tinni ya pacchAgA raoharaNacAlapaTTaka sukhaNatagamAdIya eya pi ya sajamasta upavUhaNaTThayAe vAyAyavadasamasagasIyaparirakkhaNaTThayAe uvagaraNa rAgaDhosarahihya parivahiyavva sajaeNa Nicca paDilehaNapapphoDaNapamajaNAe aho ya rAo ya appamatteNaM hoi sayayaM nikkhiviyavya ca gipihayavaM ca bhAyaNabhaDovahi uvakaraNaM // sU0 4 // TIkA-sapati kIdRzamazanAdika kalpate ? ityAha-'aba kerisaya' ityaadi| 'aha' atheti pramaraNAntaradyotakaH, atha alpanIyAhArakathanAnantara 'kerisaya ' kIdRza 'ta' tat-azanAdika 'kappaDa' kalpate parigrahItum ' ityAi 'jata ' yattat -- egArasa piMDavAyasuddha' ekAdazapiNDapAtazuddham , ekAdazabhi piNDapAta' - AcArAja dvitIyazrutaskanvasthitapiNDaiSaNAnAmakaprayamAdhyayanasya vidhimatipArekAdazabhiruddezai. tatroktavidhAnairityatha zuddha tatroktadopavarjitami atha sUtrakAra sAdhu ko phaisA azanAdi karapatA hai 1 so kahate haiM-'aha kerisaya ' ityAdi / TIkAtha-(aha) pUrvokta AhAra akalpanIya hai to (kerisaya ) kima prakAra kA AhAra sAdhu ko ( kappai ) kalpatA hai isa para kahate hai (egAramapiMDavAyasuddha jata) jo azana gyAraha piNDapAtoM se zuddha ho-arthAt AcArAGga ke dvitIya zrutaskadha ke piNDaipaNA nAmaka prathama adhyayana meM vidhipratipAdaka jo gyAraha uddeza hai una se jo AhAra ve sAdhuna upAsanazanAte sUtrA24 cha-"aha kerisaya"'tyA: TI.-" aha" pUrvakti mADAra 254 panIyatA " kerisaya " 4 // 2 / mAhA2 sAdhune "kappai" 481 te te vidhe sUtradhAra 4 che hai" egorasapiMDayAyasuddha jata" 2 mA 2 magiyA (pAtathA zuddha khAya eTale ke AcAgagana dvitIya kRtanu dhanA piMDavaNa nAmanA pahelA ame thanamA vidhi pratipAdaka je agiyAra ude che temanA vaDe je AhAra zuddha

Page #1004
860 praznavyAkaraNasUtra vA' yahi-upAzrayAda pahiryA ' samaNaTTayAe ' amagArthatayA - zramaNanimitta mityarthaH, 'Thaviya' sthApita hojja' bhare , "himA sArajjasapautta' hiMsA. sApadyasapayuktam-hiMsayA paTjhAyopamardIna mAyadyA-sopeNa karmaNA ca saprayukta 'tapi ya' tadapi ca anAdika 'paripatnu' parimahItuM 'nakappaI' na klpte|mu0|| kodRzamazanAdi kalpate ? ityAha--nAkarisaya ' ityAdi / __ mUlam-aha kerisaya puNo ta kappaDa jaM ta egArasapiDavAyasuddha kiNNaNahaNaNa-payaNa-kayakAriyANumoyaNa--navakoDIhi suparisuddha dasahi ya dosehi vippamukka uggama uppAyaNesaNAhi suddha vavagayacuyacaviyacattadeha ca phAsuyaM ca vavagayasajogamaNigAlaM vigayadhUma chahANanimitta chakkAya parirakkhaNaTra haNi haNi phAsueNa bhikkheNa bahiyadhvaM / ja pi ya samaNassa suvihiyasta rogAyake vahuppagArammi samupanne vAyAhiga -- pittasiMbhAirittakuviyatahasaNivAe jAe taha udayappatte ujjalavala viulakakkhaDa pagADhadukkhe asubhADaya pharusacaDaphalavivAgamahatbhae jIviyatakaraNe savvasarIra paritAvaNakaraNe na kappai / tArise vi taha appaNo parassa ( ussavesu ) indrotsavoM ke samaya me tathA ( ato vA yahiM vA) upAzraya ke bhItara athavA upAyazraya se ghAhira (rojjasamaNaTTayAe Thaviya) mu. niyo ke nimitta sthApita kara ragvA ho aisA vaha (hiMsAsAvajjasapautta ) SaTakAyopamardanarUpa hiMsA se evaM sadoSa karma se saprayukta azanAdi (na kappai ta piya parighetta ) vaha bhI AhAra sAdhuko lenA nahI kalpatA hai|suu3| nAgapUta yajJonA samaya bhane " ussavesundrotsavAne samaye tathA "ato vA bahivA " aAzrayanI ma 42 // pAyanI mahA2 " hojja samaNaTThayAe Thaviya " bhuniyAne mATe bhI bhUso jAya vo ta " hiMsAsAvajjasapautta" 74Aya 6pana35 DisAthI tathA sahoSa umathA yuvata mana "na kappai ta piya paridheta "te mADAra pAya sAdhuna savA 385to nayI // 3 //

Page #1005
sudazinI TIkA a5 sU04 kalpanIyamazAdinirUpaNam 863 dipoDazavidhA, epaNA-dazavidhA, epAmitaretarayogadvandvaH tAbhiH, 'muddha' zuddham , tathA-'vavagayacuyacaviyacattadeha ca ' vyapagatanyutacyAvitatyaktadeha ca, tara - vyapagatam oghatazcetanAparyApAdacetanatatva mAptam , nyutam jIvanAdiniyAbhyo vinirgatam , cyASitam = cetanAparyAyebhyo pRthakAritam , tathA-tyaktadehamtyaktA parityakto jIvena deho yasya tat jIvasammandharahitamityarthaH, epA samAhAra dvandvaH, tad , uktArtha spaSTayati-'phAsuya ca ' prAsupha ca-pragatA asavaH prANA yasmAttattathoktam , tathA ' vagayasa joga' vyapagata-sayogam sayojanAdopani tam , 'aNigAla ' anagAram aGgAradoparjitam , tathA-'giya ma' vigata utpAdana dopo se, tathA dagavidha epaNA dopo se jo zuddha ho, tathA(bavagaya cuyacaviyacattadeha ca ) jo ohAra vyapagata ho, cyuta ho, cyAvita ho aura tyakta deha ho, arthAta vyapagata-sAmAnyarUpa meM jo cetanA paryAya se rahita hokara acetanatta avasthA ko prApta huA hosacitta na ho kintu acitta ho, cyuna-jIvanAdi kriyAoM se jo sarvathA rahita ho, cyAvita-bhRtyAdi dvArA cetanA paryAyoM se pRthaka karAyA gayA ho aura tyaktadeha-jIva ke sambadha se vihIna ho / usI bAta ko sUtrakAra spaSTa karate hai-(phAsuya) jisa Ahora ko mAdhu apane upayoga meM leve vaha prAmuka honA cAhiye / prAmuka meM "pra" rahita artha kA yodhaka hai, asu prANa kA vAcaka hai-arthAt-jo AhAra prANoM se-jIvoM se rahita hotA hai vaha prAsuka hai / tathA (vavagayasajoga) sayojanAdopa se vaha AhAra rahita honA caahiye| (arNigAla) agAra soLa prakAranA utpAdana dethI, tathA dasa prakAranA eSaNa doSothI je zuddha tya, tathA " vagayacuya-caviyacattadeha ca" mAhAra vyapagata sAya, vyuta heya, yAvita hoya, ane tyA deha hAya, vyapagata eTale sAmAnya rIte je cetanA paryAyathI rahita thaIne acetanatva avasthA pAmya heya-sacitta na hoya, cuta eTale jIvanAdi kriyAothI sarvathA hita hoya te, vyAvita eTale nekara Adi dvArA cetanA paryAthI alaga karAvela hoya, tyakta dehajIvanA sa ba dhathI hita hoya, e AhAra sAdhue levo joIe e ja vAtane sUtratra 258 2 cha-" phAsuya" 2 mADA2 mAdhu pAtAnA upaye! gamAM le te kAmuka hovo joIe prAsumA ""hita arthane bodhaka che, " asu" prANunA mA54, so 2 mADA2 prArathI-vAyI 2Dita hAya che te prAsura mADAra upAya che tayA "vavagayasoya" sayAnA hopathI te mAhAra 2Dita va naye " aNiMgAla " 25 // 2 hopathI 2Dita

Page #1006
862 - maai tyayaH, yattattathA, tabA-hiNaNa haNaNapayaNakayakAriyANumoyaNAnavakoDIhiM 'krayaNa hananapacanakRtakAritAnumodananarakoTibhiH, tatra-jayaNa-mRtyena grahaNam , hananaprANaniyojanam , pacanam agninA, epA yAni kRtAritAnumodanAni-svaya karaNa pareNa kAraNa kurvato'numodanam , tAnyeva narakoTaya = nAvibhAgAstAmiH 'muparisuddha' suparizuddha-nirdIpam , tathA-' dasahi ya dosehi ' dazamizca dopa zaddhitAdibhiH, 'vippamukka' vimamukta-raditam , tathA-'uggama-uppAyaNemaNAhi' udmotpAdanaipaNAbhiH tatra-udgama AdhAkarmAdiH-poDazavidhaH, utpAdanAcAvyA. zuddha ho, una uddazoM meM jo AhAra ke dopa kahe gaye hai unase varjita ho, tathA (kiNaNa-haNaNapayaNakaya kAriyANumoyaNa-navakoDIhiM suparisuddha) jo AhAra krayaNa, hanana aura pacana, kI na, kArita aura anumodanarUpa navakoTiyo se parizuddha ho, arthAt jo AhAra svaya mUlya dekara na kharIdA gayA ho, dUsaro se malya dekara na sarIdavAyA gayA ro aura na umakI anumodanA kI gaI ho, 3 isI prakAra jisa AhAra ke nimitta hanana-prANiyoM ke prAgoM kA viyojanasvaya na kiyA ho, dUsaroM se na karAyA ho aura na imakI anumodanA kI gai ho , isI taraha jo AhAra agni se svaya na pakAyA gayA ho, dUsaroM se na pakavAyA gayA ho aura na isakI anumodanA kI gaI ho 2, ina nava koTiyoM se nirdoSa ho, tathA ( dasahi dosehi viSpamukA) zakita Adi daza dopo se jo rahita ho, tathA-( jaggama-upAyaNesaNAhiM suddha) AdhA pharma Adi solaha prakAra ke udgama doSoM se vAyodi solaha prakAra ke hoya, te uddezamAM AhAranA je do batAvyA che temanAthI rahita hoya, tathA " kiNaNa-haNaNapayaNa-jayakAriyANu moyaNanakoDIhiM suparisuddha " AhAra kayaNa, hanana ane pacananI kRta, kArita ane anudakarUpa nava prabare parizuddha hoya, eTale ke je AhAra jAte kImata ApIne kharIdyo na hoya, bIjAo mAraphata mUvaya ApIne kharIda karAvA na hoya, ane tenI anumodanA paNa na karAI hoya, e ja pramANe je AhArane nimitte hanana-prANIonA prANonI hatyA pite na karI haya, bIjAnI pAse karAvI na hoya, ane tenI anumodanA paNa na karAI heya, e ja pramANe je AhAra agni vaDe pote rA na hoya, bIjA pAse 2 dhA na hoya ane tenI anumodanA paNa na usa DAya, ye najAre yAhAra niSi hoya, tathA " dasahiM dosehi vippamukka" zaThita mA ma pothI 2Dita jAya, tathA " uggama-upza yaNesaNAhiM suddha " mAma mAhima nA gama hAthI, ghAyA

Page #1007
sudarzinI TIkA a05 sU04 kalpanIyamazanAdinirUpaNam ca aupadhAdi tadapi sanidhIkRta na klpate ityevamanvaya kartavya , kasya na kalpate? ityAha-'samaNamsa 'zramaNasya sAdhoH, kIdRzasya tu amaNasya na kalpate ityAha -' suvihiyassa u' suvihitasya tu = zobhanAnuSThAnasampannasya, kasmin sati ? ityAha- bahupagArammi' rahuprakAre anekaprakAre 'rogAyake' rogAtaGke rogo jvarAdiH, AtaGkaH = sadyoghAtIhadayazUlAdi', anayoH karmadhArayaH, tasmin samuppanne ' samutpane, rogAtaGkAnA bahupakAratvamena spaSTayati- vAyAgipittasimAirittakuniyatahasaNipAe pAtAdhikya pittazlepmAtiriktapitatathAsannipAte tatra-pAtadhikya ghAtasyAvikya mAcuryam , tathA-pitta lepmAtirikta-pittazle pmaNoratireka Adhikya, tat kupitam-kopAvasthA prAptam-kupitavAtapittakaphAnAmAdhisyamityartha , tayeti tapAbhUtaH etabitayarUpaH sanipAtastasmin , jAtesamutpanne sati ' taha ' tathA- udayapatte ' udayamApta-udayAvasthA prApte sati, ina pUrvokta chaha sthAnakhya kAraNoM ke dhyAna se paTkAyake jIvoM kI rakSA karate hue sAdhu ko bhikSA vRtti karanA cAhiye / tapA-(japi ya ) jo aupadha Adi hai unakA bhI sanidhi-saMgraha nahI karanA gahiye so kahate haiM-(samaNassa suviriyassa) suvihita zramaNa ke (bahuppagArammi rogAyake mamuppanne ) rahuta prakAra ke rogAtaga utpanna hone para, jaise( vAyAhiyapittasiMmAharittaviyatahamaNivAe) kupitavAta kI adhi katA, kupitapitta aura kupinakapha kI adhikatA ho tayA ina dopoM se anya use sanipAta bhI (jAra) ho ga ga ho, tathA aisA duHzva ki jo ( ujjalapalaviula kakkhaDa pagADhadukkhe ) ujjvala-sukha ke lezase varjita ho, yala-balavAn mahAkaSTakAraka ho, vipula-AtmA ke pratipradeza meM nadI vega kI taraha pravarddhamAna ho karkaza-kaThora ho aura pragADhapratikSaNa asamAdhijanaka ho (taha ) tathA aise rogAtaka (udayapatte) mAdhurI likSAvRtti 2vI na tathA "japiya" 2 moSadha yA gAya che tene paNa sa graha na kare che e te bAbatamAM sUtrakAra kahe che ke - "samaNassa sunihiyassa" suvihita zrabharAne "bahu'pagArammi rogAyake samuppanne" bhane prAnAzagatpanna yatA, revA "vAyAhiyapittasiMbhAiritakubiyatahasaNivAe " puSita vAyunI madhiratA pita pitta mane duSita 43nI maciMtA DAya tathA me hAthI' tena sannipAta 5y " jAe" tha6 gye| hAya, tathA mehu 5 2 " ujjalapalaviulakAsaDapagADhadukkhe" Gorar vala-leza paNa sukha vinAnuM hoya, atizaya 3STakAraka hAya, vipula-AtmAnA prati pradezamAM nadInA veganI jema vadhatu jatu hoya, karkaza Thera hoya ane pragADha-pratikSA masamAdhi 115 DAya " taha " tathA sevA rogAta "uda 109

Page #1008
____ managyAkaraNasne dhUma-dhRmadopArjitam , etAdRzam azanAdika grahItu kalpate / sAdhubhiH-4 varti ravyam' ityAha-'uhANanimitta ' padanyAnanimittam-paTasthAnAni-AhAra kAraNasya paTukAraNAni, tepA nimitta paTakAraNArthamityarthaH / padamAraNAni-pedana =zuvedana kyATagyazupA, I-gamanam , rAyamarakSA, prANadhAraNa, dharmacintana ca uktazca "veyaNa veyApacce, iriyahAe ya sanamahAe / taha pANapattiyAe. chaTha puNa dhammaciMtAe // // iti // tathA-'yAyaparikSaNa padasAyaparirakSaNArtham , 'Ni kaNi' ahanya hani-pratidinam 'phAmueNa' prAsakena 'miroNa' maikSaNa-mAmudAnikabhikSayA, 'vaTiyavya' patitavyam , mANadhAraNa vartavyamityartha / tathA-'japi ya' yadapi dopoM se rahita honA cAhiye aura (vigayama) dhUmadopa se bhI rahita honA cAhiye / tabhI jAkara vaha mAdhuoM ke liye karipana ho sakatA hai| (udyAnimitta ) ra kAraNo se sAdhu AhAra grahaNa karate haiM-ve chaha sthAnarUpa kAraNa yaha haiM-zupAvedanA 1, caiyAmRtya 2, IryA-gamana 3, sayamarakSA 4, prANadhAraNA 5, aura dharmacintana 6 / karA bhI hai "veyaNa 1, vegAvacce 2, iriyaTThAe 3 ya sajamahAe / tara pANavattiyAe 5, chaha puNadhammacinA // 1 // " tathA ( chakAyaparirakkhaga) AragrahaNa karane se utAra jIvo kI rakSA hotI hai / isaliye sAbu ko (iNiNi ) pratidina (phAstuNNa bhi kkheNa ) prAsukabhikSA se (bahiyatva) mANacAraNa karanA cAhiye-athAt sAvo na mane "vigayadhUma" dhuma hopathI raDita DApole tyAre / te sAdhumAne 46 te gane cha "chadrANanimitta " 7 zAthI sAdhu AhAra grahaNa kare che-te cha sthAnarUpa kAraNa A pramANe che-(1) sudhA veda (2) yAvRtya, (3) 4A-mana, (4) mayama 26 / (5) prANudhAra bhane (1) dharma cintana kahyuM paNa che - " veyaNa 1 veyAvacce 2 iriyaTThAe 3 ya sajamaTThAra 4 / taha pANarattiyAe 5, chaDa pugadhammaciMtAe 6 // 1 // " tathA "chakkAyaparirakkhaNadArA" bhADA aDAya 42vAthI chAyana yAnI paNa 26 thAya che tathA sAdhune " iNi haNi " pratini "phAsuNNa bhikkheNa" prAsu lakSAthI "pahiyavya" prAdhAra va te pUvAta cha sthAnarUpa kAraNene dhyAnamAM laIne chatAyanA jIvonI rakSA karatA thakA

Page #1009
sudarzinI TokA 15 sU04 kahAnIyamazanAdinirUpaNam 'saNidikaya ' sanidhIkRta na pahana klpte-prigrhvirttvaattsy| atha yatkalpate tadAha-'japi ya ' yadapi ca kiJcit 'samaNassa' amaNasya 'suvihiyassa tu ' surihitasya zobhanAcArayatastu, 'paDigagaha pArissa' patadgrahadhAriNaH pAnadhArakasya ' bhAyaNabhaDopahi upakaraNa paDiggaho ' bhAjanamANDopadhyupakaraNa patadgrahaH, tana-bhAjanam undakam , bhANDa jalapAnam , upadhi:vastrAdiH, tapa yat upakaraNam sAmagrI, tathA-'paDiggaho' patadgrahAmbhojanapAna 'bhAi' bhavati / tathA-'pAyanapaNapAyakemariyApAyaThavaNa ca' pAnamandhanapAnakesarikA pAnasthApana ca, tana-pAsandhana' jholI' iti bhApA prasiddham , pAnakesarikApAtramamArjikA, pAnasthApanapana bakharakhaNThe pAna sthApyate tat , epA samAhAra dvandva , 'tiSNi ya' trINi ca ' paDalAi ' paTalAni-uparyuparipAvarakSaNamamaye pAtraparirakSaNArtha pAtAbhyantararakSagIyAni usakhaNDAni, tathA-'rattapANa' rajasvANa parigraha virata sAdhu ko ( sanihikaya ) sagraha ke rUpa meM apane pAsa rakhanA (na kappaDa ) nahI kalpatA hai| usa parigrahavirata sAdhu ke liye apane pAsa kyA 2 vastue~ rakhanA kalpatA hai ? so sUtrakAra unheM batAte hai-(samaNassa suvihiyassa 3 paDiggadhArissa) pAnadhArI usa sudhihita zomanAcArasapannazramaNa-sAdhuke pAsa (japi ya ) jo bhI (bhAya NabhaDovahi uvagaraNapaDiggaho bhavaha ) bhAjanaundaka, bhADa-jalapAtra, upadhi-vastrAdirUpa upakaraNa, tayA patagraha bhojana pAtra haiM ye, tathA(pAyaradhaNapAyakesariyA pAyavaNa ca ) pAtrayadhana-jholI, pAtrakesarikA-pAcapramAjikA, pAtrasthApanavastra, tathA (tiNiyapaDalAi ) tInapa. Tala-Upara Upara pAtroM ko rakhane ke samaya una pAtroM kI rakSA ke liye pAyoM ke bhItara rakhe hue tIna vanna khaDa, (rayattANa) jalapAtra Dhakane sapanA 35mA pAnI pAse rAmapA "na kappa" 45tA nayI ta pariyaDa virata sAdhune mATe pitAnI pAse kayI kayI cIjo rAkhavI kape che ? te te satrahAra ucha -" samaNAsa suvihiyassa u paDigAhadhArissa" pAtradhArIta suvihita sahAyArayukta mAdhunI pAse "jopaya' re " bhAyaNa bhaDoyahi uvagaraNapaDigaho bhai " mAna-Gras, mA- yAtra, 64dhi- 635 9542, tazA patA -sArana pAtra hAya te tathA 'pAyaba dhaNa pAyaphesariyA pAyaTravaNa ca" pAtradhana-jI, pAtramaritA pAtra prabhAta, pAtrasthApana para tathA "tiNNayapaDalAi" paTasa-pAtrAna me bhIganI bhUvAna mate te pAtrAnI 2kSAne mATe pAtrAnI 12 rAmesa pakSama, " rayattANa"

Page #1010
prabhamyAkaraNa phasmin ? ityAha--'ujjalapalaviulakarakhaDapagAhadurakhe' ujjvalyalavipulakarkazapragADhaduHkhe, tara-ujjvala-mukhalezavanitam , balabalapat-mahAkATajanakam vipulam Atmapratipradeze nadIvegAtmaparddhamAnam , kazakaThoram , duHsAbasvAda , pragADha prakRSTa pratikSaNamasamAdhinanakatyAt yaduna tasmina , kayambhUte duHkhe ? 'amubhADayapharasacaDamalavinAge' azubhakaTumparupacaNDaphalavipAke, azubhaH azubharUpa., kaTukanimmarasa vyAniSTaH, parapA parupaspargadravyaminAniSTaH, tathAcaNDondAruNo yaH phalavipAstAdRze, puna'-'mahabhaye / mahAbhaye = mahadbhaya yasmAtasmin , mahAbhayajanake ityarthaH, puna:-'jIviyatapharaNe' jIvitAntakaraNe jIvitasya-jIvanasya antakaraNa-nAzo yasmAtasmin , mANanAzasamartha ityarthaH, punaH kIdRze ? ' sabamarIraparitApaNakaraNe' sarvazarIraparitApanakaraNe aGgamatyaGga santApajanake, 'taha' tathA 'tArisevi' tAdRze'pi yAdRzaH soDu na zakyate tAdRze'pi rogAtavAdI 'appaNI parassava ' AtmanaH parasya yA nimitta yadapi 'osahabhesajjabhattapANa' aupadhabhaipajyabhaktapAnam ' ta pi ya' tadapi ca udaya prApta ho rahe ho ( anubhakaDayaphasacaDaphalavivAge) ki jisakA phalarUpavipAka azubharUpa hI ho, nimbarasa ke jaisA kaTuka aniSTa ho, parusa-pampa sparza dravya kI taraha jo agacikAraka ho, aura caDa-dAruNa ho tathA ( mahAbhaye) mahAbhayakara ho ( jIviyatakare ) jisameM jIvana ke nAza hone kI bhI samAvanA ho rahI ho, (savyasarIraparitAvaNakare) aga, pratyaga me jisake kAraNa asahya satApa baDha rahA ho ( taha tArise vi) aise pUrvokta prakAra ke rogAtako ke samaya meM bhI (aNaNoparassava) cAhe ye rogAtaka apane liye ho rahe hoM cAhe dasare sAdhu ke liye hI rahe hoM usa samaya apane aura para ke nimitta jo ( osahabhesajjabhattapANa) auSadha, bhaiSajya eva bhaktapAna ho (tapi ya ) vaha bhI usa yapatte" madhya pAnyA hAya ' asabhakaDayaphasacaDaphalavivAge" // 5 // rUpa vipAka azubha rUpa ja hoya, lI bu je kaTaka aniSTa hoya, paruSa-Dera sparzadravyanA je je aruci kAraka hoya, ane caDa-dAruNa heya tathA "mahabhaye" yati saya 42 DAya, "jIriyatakare" mA pnn| 25ta bhASa pAnI 555 yatA DAya " savyasarIra-paritAvaNakare" 25, pratya mA na (2masaha satA5 padhato or hoya taha tArise vi"late rAta pitAne mATe thatA hoya ke bhale bIjA sAdhune mATe thaI rahyA hoya, te emeya ghAtAne sanyana nimitta "osahabhesajabhattapANa" au55, sapanya anemastapAna DAya " tapiya"te paNa te pagriDavirata sAdhuna " manihikaya"

Page #1011
867 sudarzinI TIkA a5 sU04 kalpanIyamazanAvinirUpaNam 'saNihikaya ' sanidhIkRta na ina klpte-prigrhvirttvaattsy| atha yatkalpate tadAha-'japi ya ' yadapi ca kiJcit 'samaNassa' amaNasya 'suvihiyassa tu ' munihitasya zobhanAcArasatastu, 'paDiggaha gArimsa' patadgrahadhAriNaH =pAnadhArakasya 'bhAyaNabhaDovahi upakaraNa paDiggahI 'bhAjanabhANDopadhyupakaraNa patadgrahaH, tatra-bhAjanam undakam , bhANDa jApAnam , upadhivavAdiH, tapa yat upakaraNam sAmagrI, tathA-'paDiggaho' patadgrahaH bhojanapAtra 'bhAi' bhavati / tathA-'pAyaradhaNapAya kemariyApAyayaNa ca ' pAnamandhanapAna kesarikA pAnasthApana ca, vana-pAnasatyana= jholI ' iti bhApA prasiddham , pAtrakesarikApAnapramANikA, pArasthApana-yana vastrasaNDe pAna sthApyate tat , epA samAhAra dvandva , 'viSNi ya' trINi ca ' paDalAi ' paTalAni-uparyuparipAtarakSaNasamaye pAtraparirakSaNA pAgAbhyantararakSagIyAni usakhaNDAni, tapA-'racayANa' rajatrANa= parigraha virata sAdhu ko ( sanihikaya ) sagraha ke rUpa meM apane pAsa rakhanA (na kappaDa ) nahI kalpatA hai| usa parigrahavirata sAyu ke liye apane pAsa kyA 2 vastue~ rakhanA kalpatA hai ? so sUtrakAra unheM batAte hai-(mamaNassa muvihiyassa u paDiggadhArissa) pAnadhArI usa suvihita zobhanAcArasapannazramaNa-sAdhuke pAsa (japi ya ) jo bhI (bhAya NabhaDovahi uvagaraNapaDiggaho bhavaha ) bhAjanaundaka, bhADa-jalapAtra, upadhi-vastrAdirUpa upakaraNa, tathA patadagraha bhojana pAtra haiM ye, tathA(pAyaradhaNapAyakesariyA pAyavaNa ca ) pAyadhana-jholI, pAtrakesarikA-pAtrapramAjikA, pAtrasthApanavastra, tathA (tiSNiyapaDalAi)tInapa. Tala-Upara Upara pAtroM ko rakhane ke samaya una pAtroM kI rakSA ke liye pAtroM ke bhItara rakhe hue tIna vastra khaDa, (rayattANa) jalapAna Dhakane bhayana35mA pAtAnI pAse rAmavA "na kappai" patA nathI va pariza vita sAdhune mATe pitAnI pAse thI kayI cIje gAkhavI kape che? te te sUtradhAra 7 cha" samaNAsa suvihiyarasa u paDiggadhArissa" pAtravArIte sunikhita sahAyArayukta mAdhunI pAse "piya' 2 "bhAyaNa bhaDhovahi uvagaraNapaDigaho bhavai " alti-Grds, mA3-4 , 75dhi-sAhi35 6452Y, tathA taha-mAsana yAtrAya tathA 'pAyava dhaNa pAyakesariyA pAyaTThavaNa gha" pAtramadhana-jaNI, pAtramarika pAtra pramati , pAnthApana va tathA "tiNNayapaDalAi" trapaTasa-pAtrAne me mInI 652 bhUpAne mate te pAtrAnI khAne bhATa pAtrAnI vaye gayeva na paznama, " rayattANa "

Page #1012
- prabhavyAkaraNasUtra jalAdipAtrAcchAdanavastrakhaNDam , 'go bho' gonjAmamAnikA, tathA-'tibhi ya pangA ' yazca manchAdakAH, 'cAdara ' prasiddhAH, vana-dau mUtranirmitA, eka UrNanirmitaH, tathA-'raoharaNacolapaTTakamuhaNatakamAIya' rajoharaNacolapaTakamukhAna ntakAdikam , tatra-rajauharaNa prasiddham , colapaTaka paridhAnAstram , mugmAnantaka sadorakamukhavastrikA, etAnyAdau yasya tattathA, 'eyapi ya etadapi ca 'uvagaraNa' upakaraNam 'sajamassa' sayamasya sApadyayogaviratilakSaNasaptadazanighasya ' uvavRha haNaTTayAe ' upatra hagArthatAyai, vRddhArthamittayaH, aba sArthe talpratyayaH / tayA'vAyAyavadasamasagasIparirakkhaNadvayAe' gAvAtapadazamazakazItaparirakSaNArthatAye, tatra vAtAtapAdi sarakSaNArtha, rAgadosarahiya rAgadveparahita yathA bhAti tayA Nicca' nitya 'parivahiyA ' pariyoDhavyam-paridhartavya, 'sajaeNa' syten| 'pahilehaNapapphoDaNapamajjaNAe' pratilekhanaprasphoTanamamArjanAyAm , tatra-pratilekhanakA vastra, (gocchao) goccha-pramAjikA, tathA (tiNi ya pacchAgA) tIna pracchAdaka-cAdara (inameM 2 sUta ke cAdara aura 1 unakA kapala rahatA hai ) ( raoharaNacolapaga-muhaNatagamAIya) rajoharaNa, colapaTTaka, mukhAnantaka,-sadorakamukhabastrikA Adi ye upakaraNa rahate haiM so (Nyapi ya ) ye upakaraNa bhI (sajamassa uvagRhaNaThyAe ) usa sAdhu ke satraha prakAra ke sayama kI rakSA ke nimitta eva vRddhike nimitta hI hote haiM tathA- (vAyAyavadasamasagasIyaparirakkhaNaTTayAe ) cAta, Atapa -dhUpa dazamazaka, aura zIta se rakSA karane ke liye hai / isaliye (saja eNa) sayata ko (rAgadosarahiya ) rAgadveSa se vihIna hokara (Nicca) marcadA ye dhauMpakaraNa ( paricayinca) dhAraNa karanA cAhiye arthAt apane pAsa rakhanA caahiye| aura inakI (paDileDaNapapphoDaNapamajja yAtrAvAnu vastra, "gonchao" go274-mAvi tathA "tiNNI ya pacchAgA" a achA-yA42 (temA me suut| mane meDa jananI bhita hAya che) ' raoharaNa-colapaga-muhaNa-tagamAIya " 2725, yAsapa, bhubhaannt-haa| saGitanI mukhapattA, mA 532-2 , jI " eyapiya" te 54265 5 " sajamassa uvagrahaNayAe" te sAdhunA santara 2 saya bhanI 2kSAne bhATe mana vRddhina mATara khoya cha tathA "vAyAyavada samasaga sIyaparirakSaNaTrayAe" vAta, tI bhaza mana zItathA 2saya 42vAna bhATa tethI " sajaeNa" sa yatane "rAgadosarahiya " rAgadveSathA // thana "Nicca" sahA te gha 54255 parivahiyabdha " dhAradhu 42vA nama, zaTale pAtAnI pAme rAmAna bhane bhanI " paDilehaNa

Page #1013
sudozanI TIkA a0 5 sU0 4 kalpanIyamazanAdinirUpaNam pratyupekSaNam cakSupA nirIkSaNamityartha , masphoTanam-yatanApUrvakamAsphAlanam , AbhyA sahitA yA pramArjanA tasyA kattAyA satyAm 'sayaya' satata 'aho ya rAmao ya' ani ca rAtrI ca, 'bhAyaNabhaDovahi agaraNa' bhAjanabhANDopa yupakaraNam , 'appamatteNa ' amamatena-mamAdayanitena sayatena 'niviSvapiyavya' nikSeptavya-yatanayA sthApayitavya ca, 'giDiyaca ca yatanayA grahItanya ca 'hoi' bhavati / epAcaturthasamityArAdhanA vijJeyA // sU0 4 // NAe) pratilegvanAcakSu dvArA acchI taraha avalokana kriyA aura praspho. Tana-yatanA pUrvaka aTakAranA rUpa krirA tathA pramArjanA kara lene para (aho ya rAo ya) dina meM tathA rAtri me jana kabhI rakhane aura lene kAma paDe to ina (bhAyaNabhaDovahi uvagaraNa) mAjana, bhADa aura vastrAdi spa upadhi ko (appamatteNa) apramatta hokara sAdhu ko (sayaya) nitya (niskhiyacya) yatanAse dharanA cAhiye aura (giNDiyanya ca hoi) yatanA se uThAnA cAhiye / bhAvArtha-isa sUtra dvArA sUtrakAra ne kaisA AhAra muni ko lenA cAhiye aura kyA 2 sAmagrI apane pAsa rasanA cAhiye-yaha sara prakaTa kiyA hai| AcorAga ke dvitIya zrutamkara meM jo piNDaipaNA nAmakA prathama adhyayana hai usame gyAraha uddezoM me Arake jo dopa pratipAdita kiye gaye haiM una doSo se jo AhAra varjita ho, krayaNa Adi kI kRta Adi rUpa naukoTiyoM se jo zuddha ho, udgama, utpAdanA aura epaNA se jo zuddha ho, nyapagata Adi vizepaNo vAlA ho, prAsuka ho, sayojanAdopa papphoDaNapamajjaNAe" prativepanA - bhAga 43 sAga rIte sapana bhane pranTana-yatanApU TA21635 diyA tathA prabhAvana yo pachI "ahoya rAoya " hirAmA 54 vA bhUvAnI 132 53 tyAre te " bhAyaNabhaDorahivagaraNa " mana mAra sane pAhi35 75vina "appa mattaNa " pramatta ne sAdhu " sayaya " saha " nissiyavya " yatanA 54 4 // na mane " giyivya ca hoi" yatanApU' hAvA tase bhAvArtha-A sUtra dvArA sUtrakAre ke AhAra munie levo joIe ane kayI nathI sAmagrI pitAnI pAse rAkhavI joIe te badhu batAvyuM che AcArAMganA bIjA vRtaka dhamAM je pikaivaNu nAmanuM paheluM adhyayana che tenA agiyAra uddezamAM AhAranA je denu pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che te dethI je AhAra hita hoya, kayaNa AdinA kRta AdirUpa nava prakAre je zuddha heya, ugama, utpAtanA ane evaNathI je zuddha hoya, vyapagata Adi vizeSaNe vALo hoya, prAsuDa hAya, sajanA deSa vinAne hoya, agAra

Page #1014
230 | pry'aangkaa se hIna ho, agAra aura dhUma dopa se vigata ho aisArI Agara muni ko kSudhA vedanA Adi uha kAraNo ke nimitta ko lekara chakAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA ke abhiprAya se lenA cAhiye / tayA hama parigraha virata sAdhu ke liye kabhI bhI cAhe kisI bhI prakAra kA kaisA hI rogAtaka udaya meM A rahA ho apane nimitta eca para ke nimitta auSadhi Adi kA sagraha nahIM karanA caahiye| muni ke liye Agama meM jina dharmoM pakaraNoM ko rasane kA vidhAna hai-ve 2 popakaraNa use zIta Atapa Adi janya bAdhA kI nivRtti ke liye aura mAvayayogaviratirUpa satraha prakAra ke sayama kI rakSA karane ke liye vinA kisI rAgadvepapariNati ke apane pAsa rakhanA cAhiye / unakI pratidinayatanA pUrvaka pramArjanA Adi karake dina yA rAtri meM unheM yatanApUrvaka gharanI aura uThAnA caahiye| sUtra meM jo "vavagayacuya cavittadeha " yaha pada AyA hai usakA zabdArtha isa prakAra hai-sAmAnyarUpa meM jo AhAra cetana paryAya se rahita hokara acetana bana jAtA hai / vaha vyapagata kahalAtA hai| vizeSa rUpa meM jIvana Adi kriyA se jo vinirgata hotA hai vaha cyuta kahalAtA hai| cetanA paryAya se jo bhRtyAdi dvArA rahita karAyA jAtA hai vaha cyAvita kahA jAtA hai / eva jo jIvoM ke samaya se rahita rotA hai vaha ane dhUma deSathI rahita hena, e ja AhAra munie sudhAvedane Adi che kAraNene nimitte chakAyanA jIvonI ravAnA abhiprAyathI levo joIe tathA e parigraha virata sAdhue game te prakA gAtakane udaya thayela hoya to paNa pitAne mATe ke anyane mATe kadI paNa auSadhi Adine saMgraha karavo joIe nahI munine mATe je je upakaraNe rAkhavAnuM AgamamAM vidhAna che, te te upakaraNa teNe zIta, taDake AdithI naDatI muzkelIothI bacavA mATe ane sAvadya viratirUpa sattara prakAranA sayamanI rakSAne mATe ke rAgadveSa pariNati vinA pitAnI pAse rAkhavA joIe tenI dararoja yatanApUrvaka pramAjanA Adi karIne rAtre ke divase temane yatanApUrvaka mUkavA tathA levA joIe sUtramAM 2 "vavagayacuyacaviyacattadeha" mA 5- sAvate / ma // prabhArI yAya che-sAmAnya rIte je AhAra cetana paryAyathI rahita thaIne acetana banI jAya che tene vyapagata AhAra kahe che vizeSa rUpe jIvana Adi kriyAthI je vini gata thAya che te vyuta ahAra kahevAya che tyAdi dvArA je cetanA paryA yathI rahiya thAya che te Avita kahevAya che ane je jIvana saba dhaNI

Page #1015
sudarzinI TIkA ma05 sU05 sayatAcArapAlakasya sthitinirUpaNam mUlam-evaM se sajae vimutte nissaMgo nippariggaharuI nimmame nissiNehabadhaNe savvapAvavirae vAsIcadaNasamANakappe samatiNamaNimuttaleTakacaNasame same ya mANAvamANaNAe samiyarae samiyarAgadose samie samiisu sammadiTTI same ya je savvapANabhUesu se hu samaNe suyadhArae ujjue sajae sumAhu saraNa savvabhUyANa savvajagavacchale saccabhAsae saMsArate Thieya sasArasamucchinne sayayaM saraNANa pArae pArae ya samvesi samayANa pavayaNamayAhi ahi aThakammagaMThIvimoyage aTTamayamahaNe sasamayakusale ya bhavaDa, suhaduhanivisese abhitaravAhirammi sayA tavovahANammi ya surajjue khate date ya hiyanirae iriyAsamie bhAsAsamie esaNAsamie AyANabhaDamattanikkhevaNAsamie uccArapAsavaNakhela -jallasighANapariTAvaNAsamie maNagutte vaigutte kAyagutte guttidie guttavabhayArI cAI lajjudhapaNo tavassI khaMtIkhame jiiMdie sohie aNiyANe avahilesse amame akicaNe chinnagathe niruvaleve suvimalavarakasabhAyaNa ceva mukatoe sakhe viva nirajaNe vigayarAgadosamohe kummoiva idiyasugutte, accakaNaga va jAyasave, pukkharapatta va niruva tyakta kahA jAtA hai / isa taraha isa mUtra dvArA cauthI samiti kI ArAdhanA prakaTa kI gaI hai aisA jAnanA cAhiye ||muu-4 // rahita thAya che te tyata AhAra kahevAya che, A rIte A sUtra dvArA cAthI samitinI ArAdhanA pragaTa karavAmAM AvI che tema samajavuM joIe sa 4

Page #1016
72 praznadhyAkaraNasUtre leve, cado iva somayAe sUrovva disateye, acale jahamadare girivare, aksobho sAgarevva thimiya puDhavI viya satvaphAsavihe tavasAvi ya bhAsarAsicchanneva jAyatee jali - yahuyAsaNo viva teyasA jalate gosIsacaMdaNaM piva sIyale sugaMdhIya harao viva, samiyabhAve ugghosiyasunimmalaM AyasamaDalatala va pAgaDabhAveNa suddhabhAve, soMDIro kujaro va, vasabho va jAyathAme, sIhotra jahA migAhive hoi duppadharise, sArayasalila va suddhahiyae bhAraDe ceva appamate khaggivisANaM egajAe khANU va uDDhakAe suNNAgArevva appaDikamme suSNAgArAvaNassato nivAyasaraNappaDavajjhAmaNamitra niSpakape jahA khurocetra egadhAre jahA ahIceva egadiTThI AgAsa caiva nirAlave vihage viva savvao vipyamukke kayaparanilae, jahA ceva urae, appaDibaddho anilovva, jIvovva appa DihagaI, gAme gAme ya egarAya nagare nagare pacarAya dUijjate va jitidie jiyaparisahe ya nibhae viU saci tAcittamIsa ehi davvehi virAgayagae sacayao virae mutte lahuge niravakakhe jIviyamaraNAsaviSpasukke nissadha nivvaNa carita dhIre kAraNa phAsayate sayaya ajjhappajjhANajutte nihue ege careja dhamma // sU0 5 // ' eva ' ityAdi TIkA- ' eva ' evam = uktaprakAreNa sAbudharmanirata' ' se sajae ' sa sa yataH = sayamI ' vimutte ' vimukta' sagrahakaraNAd vimukta ' nissago ' ni saGga =

Page #1017
suziMnI TIkAma05 sU05 sayatAcArapAlapamya sthitinirUpaNam 473 AsaktivarjitaH ' nippariggaharuI' nipparigraharuciH-parigraharucirahita ratyarthaH, nimmame' nirmama -mamatvabhAvarjitaH 'nissinehabadhaNe' ni snehavandhanaHnirgata snehabandhana yasmAtsaH-snehabandhanarahita ityarthaH, ' savyapAvavirae' sarvapApavirataH kAyikavAcikamAnasikasarvavidhapApavarjita ityartha , tathA-'vAsIcadaNasamANakappe' vAsIcandanasamAnakalpaH, vAsI="vamulA' iti bhApAmasiddhA, seva-vAsI-takSakatvena apakArI, tasmin tathA candanamivopakArakatvena candanam= upakArI, tasmiMzca apakArake upakArake dvayorapi samAnAmsadRzaH klpaH AcAro yasya sa tathoktaH / yathoktam " yomAmapakarotyepa, tattvenopakarotyasau / zirAmokSAyupAyena, kurvANa iva nIrujam // 1 // " 'eca se ' ityAdi TIkArya-(eva) isa prakAra sAdhu dharma meM lavalIna yanA huA ( se sajae ) yaha sayamIsAdhu (vimutte ) sagraha karane se vimukta bana jAtA hai (nissago) Asakti se varjita ho jAtA hai (nippariggaharAI) parigraha kI ruci se rahita ho jAtA hai ( nimmame ) mamatvabhAva se vi. hIna ho jAtA hai (nissiNeyadhaNe ) sneharUpayadhana se mukta bana jAtA hai (savvapAvavirae) kApika, vAcika eva mAnasikasaveMprakAra ke pApoM sevirata ho jAtA hai (vAsIcadaNasamANakappe ) tathA vAsI (vasulA) ke jaise apakAraka meM aura cadana ke jaise upakAraka meM ekasA AcAra vAlA bana jAtA hai / jaise kahA hai " yo mAmapakarotyepa, tttvenopkrotysau| zirAmokSAyupAyena, kurvANa iva nIrujam // 1 // " ___ -mA re mAdhu dharmamA dIna panesa " se sajae" te sayabhI sAdhu " vimutte " sana 22vAnA yathA vibhuta yaI laya cha, "nissago" mAsatithI 2Dita manI naya cha, "nippariMgaharAI " pariyaDanI rasthiI rahita tha laya cha, "nimmame" mamatva mA vinaane| manI jaya cha, "nirisaNeha ne 35 saghanathI bhuta tha ya cha, "savvapAvavirae" yi. vApiDa mane mAnasiDa se sarva praznA pApAthI vi2ta tha ya cha " vAsI cadaNasamANakappe" tathA vAsa "vasulA" navA a5712 pratye tathA cadananA jevA upanA pratye eka sarakhA banI jAya che jemake kahyuM che " yo mAmapakarotyepa, tattvenopakarotyasau / zirAmokSAyupAyena, kurvANa iva nIrajam // 1 // ma 110 -

Page #1018
praznadhyAkaraNasUtre 'srnn| zaraNam 'sayanagaracchale ' sananagaramala -sanIyoniSu karuNAmAvayuktaH, 'saccabhAsae ya ' satyabhApaphaca, satyabhApArivektatpara tayA-'sasArate Thiye ya' sasArAnte sthitAzca-bhASijanmarahitatvAt , imamenArtha zandAyentareNAha 'sasArasamuchinne ' sasArasamunchinna sasAra =caturgatilakSaNaH samunchinno yena saH, ataera 'sayaya ' satatam ' maraNANa ' maraNAnA 'pArae' pAragaH-muktasyo' tpattyabhAvena maraNAbhAnmaraNapAragatva pobhyam / tathA-'pArage ya' pAragazca 'sanvesi sasayANa' sarvepA sazayAnAmnsanasazayonchedaka ityartha , tathA 'pavayaNa mAyAhiM aTThahiM pravacanamAtRbhirapTAbhi =paJcasamitivigupti khyAmi sAdhanabhUtAmiH karanemeM tatpara-bana jAtA hai / tathA(saraNa madhyabhRyANa) samasta bhUto kA rakSaka banA huA vaha sAdhu (savvajagavacchale) sarva prakArakI jIva yoniyoM ke Upara apAra karuNAbhAva se sahita ho jAtA hai| (saccabhAsae) usakI bhASA meM matyavAditA kI chApa laga jAtI hai aura vara (sasArate Thie) AgAmI janmase rahita honeke kAraNa sasAra ke ata meM sthita ho jAtA hai / isI vAtako sUtrakAra zabdAntarase samajhAte haiM(sasArasamucchinne) usa sAdhukA caturgatirUpa sasAra samucchinna ho jAtA hai / ata eva ( sayaya maraNANapAraeM) vaha satat maraNa kA pAragAmI bana jAtA hai| kyo kti mukta jIva kI phira sasAra me utpatti nahI hotI hai, isaliye usakA maraNa bhI nahI hotA hai, ata isI bhAva ko lekara vaha maraNa kA pAragAmI bana jAtA hai| aisA kahA gayA hai| (sanvesiM sasayANa pArae) vaha samasta prakArake saMzayo kA ucchedaka nie! sAdhakAne ta52 sanI 14 cha tathA "saraNa savvabhUyANa" samasta yAnI 2kSa ganesa te sAdhu " savvajagavacchale" saba jAnI 4 yoniyA 52 apAra 42mAthI yukta mAnA taya cha "sacca bhAsae" tenI vAlImA satyapAlitAnI ch|5 jAgI jaya cha bhane te "sasArate Thie " sAvatAmayI rahita hovAne kAraNe saMsAranA antamAM sthita thaI jAya che e ja vAtane sUtrakAra bhI zata zawall 3232thI samana cha-" sasArasamucchinne" te saadhune| sAragati35 sa sA2 samuzina 20 ya cha tathI " sayaya maraNANapArae" te kAyamane mATe maraNane pAragAmI banI jAya che, kAraNa ke mukta jIvanI saMsAramAM pharIthI utpatti thatI nathI, tethI tenuM maraNa paNa thatuM nathI tethI e sAvana Ara "te bharanA pAragAmI manIya cha" dhucha "savvesi sasayANa pArae" te samasta prA2nA sazayAnA nivA24 27 jaya cha

Page #1019
sudarzinI TIkA a05 sU 5 saMyatAcArapAlakasya sthitinirUpaNam " " ' " " 'amarAThI vimoya ' aSTakarmagranthivimocaka =aSTau = apTasakhyakA ye karmagranyayasteSA vimocakaH, tathA - ' ahamayamahaNe ' aSTamadamayanaH=aSTamadasthAnanAzakaH ' sasamayakusaleya' samaya kuzalatha = svasiddhAnta nipuNazca cakArAt parasamayakuzala ' bhavai ' bhavati / tathA-' suhRdukkhanivise se' sukhaduHkha nirvizeSaH suduHkhayozokAdirahita ityarthaH, 'abhitarasAhirasmi tavorahANammi' AbhyantaravA tapa upadhAne, tatra - cittanirodhaprAdhAnyena karmakSapaNahetutvAtmAyazcittAdiSaTkam - A bhyantaram / nAdyazarIrasya parizopaNena karmakSapaNahetutvAdanazanAdipaTka bAhyam, ana yordvandraH, tasmin, tapa upadhAne= tapaeva mokSamArgasyopaSTambhakatvAdupadhAna tasmin, sayA sadA suT hujjae suSThudyata = samyaktayA tadArAdhane tatpara ho jAtA hai / tathA (pAvayaNamAyAhi aTTahiM ) pAcasamiti, tIna gupti rUpa aSTa pravacana mAtAo ke nala para vaha (aTTakammagaThIvimoyaNe ) ATha prakAra ke karmoM kI granthiyo ko chor3anevAlA vana jAtA hai| (aTTamayamaraNe) zuddha samyagdarzana kA pAlanakartA honeke kAraNa vaha ATha mado kA vinAzaka hotA hai / (sasamayakusale ya ) svasamaya meM pUrNa niSNAta vana jAtA hai tathA cakArase parasamayakA jJAtA bhI vana jAtA hai / (suhadukkha nivvisese) sukha aura duHkha use ekase pratIta hone lagajAte hai| vaha unameM harSa aura viSAda nahIM karatA hai / (abhitaravAhirammi tavovahANammi) cittanirodhakI pradhAnatA se karmakSapaNa ke hetubhUta hone ke kAraNa prAya citta Adi chaha prakAra ke Abhyantara tapa rUpa upadhAna meM tathA bAhya meM zarIra ke parizoSaNa se karmakSapaNa ke hetu hone se anazana Adi vAraha prakAra ke bAhya taparUpa upadhAna me sadA ( suTujjae ) acchI taraha 66 pavayaNamAyAhiM ahiM " pAya samiti zraNugusithI bhAH pravathana bhAtAsonA gajadhI te " aTukammagaThIvimoyaNe " ATha ajaranA bhanI gAThIne choDAvanAra manI laya " aTTamayamahaNe " zuddha sabhyagraharzananA pAsanajrtA hovAne bhara te ATha madane vinAka hoya che " sasamayakusale ya" svasamayamA pU niSNAta banI jAya che tathA pArathI para samayanA jANukAra khanI jAya che suhadukkhanivvisese " sukha ane dukha tene sarakhA lAgavA mATe che te temA harSa ke vizAda karatA nathI abhitara bAhirambhi tovahANammi " vittaniza dhanI pradhAnatAthI karmakSayanA hetubhUta hovAne kAraNe prAyazcitta Adi cha prakA ranA Abhyantara taparUpa devAne upadhAnamA tathA bAhyamA zarIranA rizeSaNathI kama kSayanA hetubhUta hovAne kAraNe anazana Adi khAra prakAranA khAA tapa rUpa upadhAnamA sadA sudujjae" bhArI rIte te tatpara thA laya che, bheTate "L " "( q~ 66

Page #1020
praznamyAkaraNasUtre ityarthaH tathA khate kSAntaH kSamAvAn datte ya' dAntathandriyadamanakArI " " 6 ca, tathA - ' Diyanirae ' hitanirataH = Atma kalyANaparAyaNa ityarthaH tathA-' iriyAsamie' IryAsamitaH ' bhAsAsamie ' bhASAsamita 'esaNAsamie ' epaNAsamitaH ' AyANamaDamatta nivAsa mie ' AhAnabhANDAmAtra nikSepaNAsamitaH ' uccArapAsaraNa khela nalla siyANa pariviAvaNiyAsamie' 'upAsanaNakhela siMghA samie ' uccAraNa zleSmasidryANajalapariSThApanikAmamita, ' maNagutte ' manogupta -' vayagutte ' vacoguptaH, ' kAyagutte ' kAya guptaH ' guttidie ' guptendriyaH, gupta nabhayArI guptabrahmacArI, esAmarthA: pUrva vyAkhyAtAH 6 1 1 tathA fl n uccAra vaha tatpara ho jAtA hai arthAt bAhya aura Abhyantara tapo kI ArAdhanA vaha bahuta acchI taraha se kiyA karatA hai / (gvate) saba jIvoM para vaha kSamAbhAva rakhatA huA ( date ) aura apanI indriyoM kA damana karatA huA (hirie ) AtmakalyANa karane meM parAyaNa bana jAtA hai / tathA (hariyAsamie ) IgrIsamiti se yukta (bhAsAsamie) bhASA samiti se yukta, (esaNAsamie) epaNAsamiti se yukta ( AyANabhaDamattanikhenagAsamie) AdAna bhADamatranikSepaNA samiti se yukta tathA ( uccAra pAsavaNa khelasiMghANa jalla paridvAvaNiyAsamie) prasravaNakhela siMghANajalla pariSThApanikA samiti se yukta (maNagutte vayagutte kAyagute ) manogupti, vacanagupti kAyagupti ina tIna guptiyo se gupta-rakSita AtmapravRtti vAlA banA huA (gutidie ) apanI indriyoM para pUrNa akuza rakhane vAlA bana jAtA hai ( gutta bhayArI ) brahmacarya - vrata kI nau koTi se sadA rakSA karane vAlA hotA hai / tathA phira ke bAhya ane atyaMtara tapeTanI ArAdhanA te ahu sArI rIte karyA kare che " khate " relave para te samAnalAva rAkhato " date " mane potAnI indriyonu ibhana urato " hiyavirae " AtmajjhyA zvAmA parAyAyu janI laya tathA " iriyAsamie " rdhyA samitithI yukta " bhASAsamie bhASA samitithI yukta, " esaNAsamie " bheSaNA samitithI yukta, AyANa-bhaDa mattanikvaNAsamie " mahAna lAI bhatra nicapaNA samitithI yukta tathA uccAra pAsavaNa khela jallasiMghANapariTThA va niyAsamie " ubhyA asala saha sidhANu 'prinnddaapni| samitithI yukta maNagutte vayagutte kAyagutte " bhanAzusi vacana-gupti ane kAyagupti, e naNe guptithI gusa-rakSita Atma pravRtti pANI manIne " guttidie " potAnI indriyopara pU aGkuza rAmanAra banI jAya che. gurAba bhayArI " brahma pratanI nava ase grahA rakSA aznAra 88 66 "

Page #1021
sudarzinI TIkA ma050 5 sayatAcArapAlakasya sthitinirUpaNam 872 'cAI ' tyAgI marvasaGgatyAgAt , 'lajjU' lajjApAna-mayamI 'dhaNyo' dhanyaH - samyagajJAna samyagdarzanasamyakcAritrarUpadhana bhayogyatvAt , 'tavassI' tapasvI agastatapoyuktatvAt , ' satimayame ' zAntikSama = kalyAdi sAmarthya satyapi kSAntyA-kSamAguNena kSamate-sahate yaH sa tathoktaH, tathA-'jiIdie ' jitendriyaH, ' sohie ' godhita -zuddhaH - kSAlitamithyAtvAdimimalatvAt , ' aNiyANe ' anidAna:-nidAnArjitaH, 'pahilemse ' abahirlezya - 'a' avidyamAnA nadiH sayamAd sahi lezyA anta. karaNavRttiH, yamya sojahirlezyaH, sayamAnta karaNa ityarthaH, tathA 'amame' amama'-mamatvavarjita , ' aki(cAI ) sarva saga kA parityAga kara dene se vaha tyAgI kahalAne lagatA hai / (lajjU) lajAvAna bana jAtA hai-vaha sadA isa bAta kA dhyAna ragvatA hai ki kahIM aisI pravRtti mujhase nayana jAve jo sayama mArga ke viruddha hokara mujhe lajAne vAlI ho| aisA vaha sayamI (dhaNNA) samyak jJAna, samyaka darzana aura samyaka cAritra spa dhana lAbha ke yogya ho jAne ke kAraNa dhanya mAnA jAtA hai / tayA (tavassI)prazastatapoM ko Acarita karane vAlA hone se tapasvI kahalAne lagatA hai, tathA (khatiskhame ) labdhi Adi rUpa sAmaryasapanna hone para bhI bai kSamAguNa se saba kucha sahane vAlA svabhAva bana jAtA hai| isa taraha (jiidie ) jitendriya, (suddha) mityAtvAdi karmamalakSAlita hone se zuddha (aNiyANe ) nidAna se rahita, (ahilesso) apahirlezyasayamayukta antaH karaNa vAlA (amame) mamatA se rahita ( akiMcaNe) thAya che tyA cAI" sarpa sapanA tyAga gAthI te tyAgI bApA sA cha " lajjU" te marathI tathA mahArathI hInA sa20 naya che athavA lajajAvAna banI jAya che te hamezA te vAtanI kALajI rAkhe che ke mArAthI kadAca evI pravRtti thaI na jAya ke je sayama mArganI virUddha jApAna 4o mAre AM 5 sevA te sayabhI "dhaNNo" sabhyajJAna, samyak darzana, ane samyaka cAritrarUpa dhanalAbhane yogya thaI javAne kAraNe dhanya bhanAya che tathA " tabassI" prazasta to u2nA DAvAthI tapasvI uDe vAvA hA cha, tathA "timkhame" Adha mAhi35 sAmathrya yukta DApA chatA paNa te samAguNathI badhuM sahana karavAnI vRttivALo thaI jAya che A zata "jii die" Grandriya, " suddha" bhiravAha bhabhajana saya thAne 2) zuddha, " aNiyANe " nihAnathI hita, "avahilesso" samaDisazyasayabhI mAta 25pANe " amame" mamatAthI 2Dita, " akiMcaNe" madhyana

Page #1022
880 praznavyAkaraNa , caNe 'akiJcanaH - nirdravyaH, 'chinnagave ' chinnagranthaH- pAyAbhyantaraparigraharahitaH, tathA - ' nirupaleve ' nirupalepaH = rAgadvepanarjitaH, tathA-' sunimalanarakamamAyaNa caiva suvimala para kAMsya bhAjanamitra = murimala = nirmala yadvArakAsyabhAjana tadiva 'vimuttatoe' vimuktatoyaH=jalale parahita, zramaNapakSe sambandha hetumneharjita ityarthaH tathA - ' sakhe vina nirabjaNe' zakha ina niranjanaH, aya bhAga:- yathA zakho nira- jano'rthAcchuko bharati tathA sAdhurapi niravjanaH rAgAdikRSNatArahito bhavati / 'viga rAgada samohe ' vigatarAgadvepamoha, nigatAnaSTA rAgadveSa mohAH yasmAt saH tathA 'kummo ijha' karma iva die gutte' indriyeSu gupta - yathA kacchapo grIvAdi svAGgAni sagopya gupto bharati tathaiva sAdhurapi nipayebhya indriyANi sagopya gupto bhanati / tathA-'jacakaNaga va' jAtyakanakamivazuddhakAJcanamiva 'jAya rUve ' jAtarUpa. = rAgAdikSArarahitatvAt, svasvarUpasampannaH, tathA 'pukharapatta va ' akiMcana bhAva se yukta, (chinnagaye) bAhya aura Abhyatara parigraha se varjita, banA huA vaha sAdhu ( nirupaleve ) rAga aura dveSa se nirlipta bana jAnA hai aura (suvimalavaraka sabhAyaNa ceva vimuktatoe) nirmala kAMsyapAtra kI taraha jala se munipakSa meM sambandha ke hetubhUta sneha se rahita hotA huA (sakheviva nirajaNe ) zakha kI taraha nirajana- zukla arthAta rAgAdika kI kRSNatA se rahita ho jAtA hai / isiliye vaha (vigayarAgado samohe) rAga dveSa eva moha se rahita ho jAtA hai tathA ( kumo iva idiya mugu ) kUrma - kacchapa kI taraha indriyagupta kahalAtA hai arthAt jisa prakAra kacchapagrIvAdika apane avayavoM ko chupAkara zarIra meM gupta ho jAtA hai usI prakAra vaha sAdhu bhI viSayoM se indriyo ko haTAkara surakSita bana jAtA hai / tathA (javaNa va jAgraruve) lAvadhI yukta, " chinnagathe" mAtra bhane Alyantara parivahathI raDita manesa te sAdhu "niruvaleve" rAga ane dveSathI sakSipta janI laya che, bhane " subimalavara -kasabhAyaNaM caiva vimutatoe' nirmANa jasAnA pAtrathI prema bhajathI rahita bhuniyakSe asadhanA hetulUta sneDthI raDita-tha ne " sakheviva nirajaNe " zamanA devI niranna-saha bheTale } " vigayarAgado samohe " rAjAhinI AjArAthI rahita thaI jAya che, tathA kumo iva idiyasugutte ' ..." kAcamAnA jevA Indriyagupta kahevAya che. eTale jema kAmA peAtAnA grIvAdika avayavezane zarIramA chupAvIne zusa thai jAya che tema sAdhu paNa viSayeAmAthI IndriyAne haTAvIne surakSita manI laya che tathA "jancakaNa va jAyarUve " zuddha suvAnI bha 98

Page #1023
sudazimI TIkA bha 5 sU05 saMyatAcArapAlkasyasthitinirUpaNam 881 1 - puSkarapatramica-mapatramina ' nirupaleve ' nirupalepa' -bhogagRDilepApekSA, tatha ' somAyAe ' saumyatayA = saumya pariNAmena 'cado ina' candra iva, tathA - ' mUrovya ' sUra va ' disatee, dIptatejAH = dIpta tejo yasya sa tathA - giripare madare ' girina mandaraH ' jaha' yathA ina sakalaparvatazreSThameta 'aca acaLa = parIpAdau satyapi nizcalaH, tathA-' akkhobhe ' akSobhaH = kSobhavarjitaH - nistaraGga, ' sAgarodha ' sAgara ina ' thimie' stimitaH = kapAyataradganarjinaH, tathA - 'puDhacI niva' pRthivIna 'saccaphAmavisahe ' sarvasparzavipadaH - zubhAzubhasparzeSu samacitta ityartha?' tathA - ' tAmAci ya ' tapasA'pi ca hetubhUtena ' bhAsarAsiThanaina ' jAtatera ' bhasmarAzicchanna iva jAtatejA, yathA-bhasmAcchanno nahirupari zuddha varNa kI taraha vaha rAgAdikarUpa kSAra se rahita hone ke kAraNa apane nijarUpa se sampanna ho jAtA hai / (pukkharapatta va nimvaleve ) kamala patra kI taraha bhogoM meM gRddhirUpa lepa se vaha rahita bana jAtA hai / (somAyAe cadosa ) saumyatA se vaha cadra kI taraha (sUrovvadittatee ) sUrya kI taraha vaha dIsa teja camakane vAlA ho jAtA hai| tathA (girivare madare jaha acale ) giri vara sumeru parvata kI taraha vaha paripaha Adi ke Ane para acala susthira banA rahatA hai / aura (amkho bho sAgarovva ) nistaraga sAgara kI taraha akSobha kSobha se rahita bana jAtA hai (vimie) stimita-kapAyarUpatarago se rahita pana jAtA hai| tathA (puDhacIviya savvakAsavisahe ) jisa prakAra pRthvI samasta prakAra ke sparzo ko sahana karatI hai usI prakAra vaha bhI zubha aura azubha sparzo meM samacitta ho jAtA hai / ( tavasA vi ya bhAsarAsicchanneva te rAgAdika rUpa kSAracI rahita hAvAne kAraNe peAtAnA nirrUpathI sapanna thaI laya che' pu+sarapattatra nirupaleve " ubhANa patra prema pAlIthI alipta rahe che tebha te logothI makSipta yaha naye " somAyAe caTTo itra " saubhyatAbhA te yandanA ?ve! "sUrovya dittatee " sUryanI prema te hIsa te-tenasvI tha jAya che tathA ' girivare madare jaha acale " zivira zubherunI prema te parISaDu hinaDe to pazu ayasa, susthira rahe che bhane " aksobho sAgarovva " tara gaiyI sAgaranA vo te mola jhola rahita manI laya he " yimie" mnimita-SAyarUpa taragAthI rahita banI jAya che tathA " puDhavIviya santra phAsavisa he " prema pRthvI adhA ajharanA bhyazane sahana zubha ane azubha spardhAmA samabhAvavALA thai jAya che che te te pa tasA viya bhAsa pra 111 kare "

Page #1024
82 pramabhyAkaraNa hakatvamamakAzayannapyantarjAjvalyamAno bhavati, tara amaNo bahiH zuSko samara kAntirahito'pyantaH stapojanitadIptyAdedIpyamAno bhavatIti bhAra / tathAjaliya yAsaNo ni' jvalitahutAzanaiya-padIptAniya teyasA' tejasAnirUpatejasA 'jalate ' jvalan-dIpyamAnaH, bhAvatamovinAzakatvAt 'gosIsa padaNa piva ' gozIpacandanamira 'sIyale zItalA manastApopazamanAt 'sugadhI na' sugandhinA, sarabhigandhena zIlamogadhyAva ' harao viva' padaka ivanjalAya iva 'samiyabhAve ' samikabhAraH sama eva samitaH, sa bhAno yasya saH, aya bhAva -yathA ido vAtAbhAve taragAbhAvena nimnonnatarAhityena samAkAratayA pari jAyatee) bhasma rAzi se chana agni jisa prakAra Upara se apane dAhakasva pariNAmako prakAzita nahIM karatI huI bhI bhItarameM jAjvalyamAna rahA karatI hai usI tarahase yaha sAdhu bhI bAhirase zuSkakAya, rUkSa aura kAntirahita hotA huA bhI bhItarameM tapajanita dIptise dedIpyamAna rotA hai| tathA-(jaliya yAsaNoviyateyasA jalate) pradIsabahi jisa prakAra apanI prabhA se camakatI rahatI hai usI prakAra yaha bhI bhAvatama kA vinAzaka hone se jJAnarUpa teja se camakatA rahatA hai| (gomIsacadaNaMpiva sIyale ) gozIrSa cadana jisa prakAra zItala aura sugadhita hotA hai usI prakAra yaha sAdhu bhI manastApa ke upazamana se zItala hoto haiM aura (sugadhIya haraoviva samiyabhAve ) zIla kI sugaMdhI se hUda kI taraha samabhAvavAlA arthAta jisa prakAra jalAzaya vAya ke abhAva se tarago ke utthAna patana se rahita hone ke kAraNa U~cA nIcA nahIM rAsicchanneva jAyatee' rAmanA sA nAya usI sima parathI pAtAnI dAhakatA pragaTa karatI nathI chatA adara saLagatI prakAzita rahe che, tema te sAdhu paNa bahArathI zuSka zarIra vALe, rUkSa ane kAnti rahita hovA chatA 5 4thI ta5 nita tathA dIpyamAna jAya cha " jaliya huyAsaNoviva teyasA jalate " pravAsa masima potAnA tathA yatI 2 cha tama te pa lAvatamanA vinAza DApAthI jJAna 35 tethI nyabharatI 27 cha "go sIsacadaNapiva sIyale ' ma jozISa yaha zIta bhane sugadhita DAya cha te mAre mananA tAnu zamana thapAne ra zItala DAya cha bhane " suga ghiyaharaoviva samiyabhAve" zanI sugadhathI sarovaranA samAna samasAra vALa hoya che, eTale ke jema vAyunA abhAve taragonA utthAna tathA pata nathI rahita hovAne kAraNe sarovaranI sapATI UMcInIcI lAgatI nathI paNa

Page #1025
surzinI TIkATha a0 5 sU05 sayatAcArapAlakasya sthitinirUpaNam 883 lakSyate, tayaiva zramaNo'pi mAnApamAnayorananubhavAt harpaglAnyorabhAnAtmadaikarUpa eva bhavatIti / tathA-ugghosiyamunimmala ' mArjitamunimalam mArjita-taloparisthitamalApanayanena, ataepa-sunirmala-mupasannam , ' AyamamaDalatala / ' AdazamaNDalatalamiva-AdarzaH-darpaNastasya yanmaNDalavala maNDalAkAra tala tadiva 'pAgaDabhASeNa ' praphaTabhAvana-amAyitvAdanigahitabhAvena ' muddhabhAve ' zuddhabhAvaH zuddhaH bhAvaH svarUpo yasya sa , tathA-'kujaro ' kunjara isa 'sauDIro' zauNDIra:= parIpahasainyanirdalanasamarthaH, 'vasabho va ' pabha ra 'jAyathAme' jAvasthAmA yathA pabho bhArodvahane sAmathryayukto bhavati, tathara svIkRtamahAtabhArotahane sAma rthyasapanna ityartha / tathA-'sIho va ' siMha ica amaNaH, amumevArtha spaSTayavi'jahA' yathA siMha 'migAhiye , mRgAdhipa -atha ca taiH 'duppadharise' duSpadhR. dikhatA hai kintu ekasA AkAra vAlA parilakSita hotA hai usI prakAra yaha sAdhu bhI mAna aura apamAna ke anubhava se rahita hone ke kAraNa harpa aura glAni, ina donoM prakAra ke bhAvo se rahita bana jAtA hai, anAvaha sarvadA eka rUpa meM hI rahA karatA hai| (ugghosiya maDala AyasamaDalatala va pAgaDabhAveNa suddhabhAve ) mAjane se-Upara ke maila ke haTA dene se-nirmala bane hue darpaNamaDala kI taraha isa kA svarUpa amAyI hone ke kAraNa prakaTa rUpa se zuddha rahatA hai / ( soMDIro kujaro va) kujara ke jaisA yaha zau DIra-parIpaharUpI sainya ke nirdalana karane meM samartha hotA hai| (vasabhova jAyathAme) vRpama kI taraha jAtasthAmasvIkRta mahAvratarUpa bhAra ke vahana karane meM zaktizAlI hotA hai| (sIhova jahA migAhive hoi duppadharise) siMha jaise mRgo kA adhipati aura unake dvArA aparAbhavanIya hotA hai usI taraha vaha sAdhu bhI eka sarakhI lAge che e ja pramANe sAdhu 5Nu mAna ane ane apamAnanA anubhavathI rahita hovAne kAraNe harSa ane zeka e banne prakAranA bhAvathI 22 manI laya che tethI te bhezA samabhAvadhI 1 27 cha " ugghosiyamaDala Aya sama Dalatalava pAgaDabhAveNa suddhabhAve " bhAnapAthI- 6parano meTa 12 // nAkhavAthI nirmaLa banela darpaNanI jema tenu svarUpa amAthI hevAne kAraNe pragaTa 31 1 2 "sADIro kujarova" thInI mitezI 12-parI173pI sainyn| yadhAe dI nAvAne samaya khAya cha "vasabhova jAyathAme " vRpalAnI ma te svIkRta mAnata35 matanu paThana 42vAne zatizANI hAya che " sIhova jahA migAhive hoi duppadharise " bhani bhRgAnA adhipati tathA temanAthI

Page #1026
wly WRO praznamAMkaraNasUtra pyA-aparibhavanIyo ' hoi' bhAti, tathaiva sAyuH parIpadarapagajito bhavati / tathA 'sArayasalila ' zAradasalilamina-zarastusambandhinalamira mudahiyA' zuddhAdayaH spacchAntaH karaNa ityartha, tathA 'bhAraDe cera' mAraNDa imAraNDapasIva 'apamatte' apramatApramAdavarjita 'khagginimANa 'sagiripANamiya yahI'geDA' itimasiddho banyacatuppadavizeSaH, tasya nipANa-mira 'ega jAga' ekanAta:yathA-khaginaH zRGgAmeka bhavati, tathaiva sAdhurapi rAgaveparahita ekAkI bhavati / tathA-khANva ' sthANurita ' uTTakAe ' kAya kAyotsargakAle, tathA 'mu SNagAreSa' sanyAgAramitra apatikarmA-zarIrasaskArasarjita ityarthaH, tayA 'muNNA gArAvaNassato' zUnyAgArApaNasyAntaH zUnyasyAgArasyApaNasya ca antAmmanye 'nivAyasaraNappadIpajjhAmaNamira' nirzatazaraNapradIpadhyApanami-nirvAto vAtarahito yaH zaraNamadIpaH-gRhapradIpastasya dhyApanamirampayaritaziseva' nippakpe' dezavirati zrAvako kI apekSA saphalasayama kA adhipati aura paripahoM se aparAjita hotA hai| (sArayamalila va muddhanyie) vaha zarat Rtu sabadhI jala ke samAna svaccha anaH karaNa vAlA hotA hai, (bhAraDe gheva appamatte) bhAraDapakSI ke samAna vaha pramAda se varjita rotA hai, (khaggivisANa va egajANa) geDo ke sIga ke samAna vaha eka jAta hotA hai-arthAta jaise geDA kA zraga eka hI hotA hai usI taraha sAdhu bhI rAgadvepa rahita hone se ekAkI hI hotA hai| (khANUva uDakAe? sthANu jisa prakAra urghakAya hotA hai usI prakAra sAdhu bhI kAyotsaga ke samaya urdhvakAya hotA hai| (suNNAgArevva apaDikamme ) zUnya gRha jaise saskAra vihIna hotA hai usI prakAra mAdhu bhI zArIrika saMskAra se dharjita hotA hai / (suNNAgArAvaNassato nivAyasaraNappaIvajjhAmaNamiva ajeya hoya che tema sAdhu paNa deza virati zrAvakonI apekSAe sakaLa saca bhanA madhipati mana pahAthI anita DAya che "sArayasalila va suddhahiyae" za24 tunA nI samAna 2120 mata 42pANI jAya cha "bhAraNDe ceva appamatte" lA27 pakSAnAta prabhAra 2khita sAya cha khaggivisANa va egajAe " gesanA ziAnAmata se sAya che bheTale ke jema geDane eka ja zigaDu hoya che te pramANe sAdhu paNa rAgadveSa Dita bAthI yI DAya che "sANakAe " syAma pAya che tebha sAdhu 55] prayAsaganA sabhaye pAya DAya cha "suNNAgArezva apaDikamme " mAsI mahAna ma sA2 viDIna DAya cha ma sAdhu 5 zArIri: sa2 2Dita DAya cha, "suNNAgArAvaNassato nivAyasaraNappar3a

Page #1027
885 6 sudarzinI TIkA tha05 sU05 saMyatAcArapAkalasya sthitinirUpaNam niSprakampaH=divyATupasargasa sarge'pi dharma vyAnAdA nizcala ityartha, jahA suro' yathA kSura' =kSura iva ' egadhAre caitra ' esthAna, yathA kSuraekadhArastathaiva sAdhutsargarUpaikadhAro bhavati, varddhamAnapariNAmadhArakaityartha, jahA ahI' yathA'hiH = ahinisarpa itra ' egadiTThI caina ' ekadRSTi = mokSe baddhalakSya ityarthaH, tathA - ' AgAsa caiva nirAla' AkAzamina nirAlamma' / yathA'kAzaAlambanamarjitamtathaiva zramaitspi grAmadezakulAdyAmyanarahita ityartha, tathA ' vihage vina' vihaga hA pakSIra 'savvao' sarvataH 'vipmuke vimuktaH niSparigraha ityarthaH tathA - ' urae nippakape) zUnya ghara aura zUnya ApaNa dukAna ke bhItara nirvAna (vAyurahita) pradeza meM rakhe hue dIpaka kI prajvalina lo jese niSprakapa hotI hai usI prakAra sAdhu bhI devAdikRta upamargoM ke Ane para bhI dharmadhyAna Adi meM niSprakapa nizcala banA rahatA hai / (jahAkhuro ceva egadhAre) jaise kSurA UstarA - eka dhAra vAlA hotA hai usI prakAra sAdhu bhI utsargarUpa eka dhAra vAlA hotA hai / arthAt - sAdhu ke pariNAma prakRSTa vizuddhi ko liye vaDhate hI rahate hai, ve pratipAtI pariNAmoM vAle nahIM hote haiM / (jahA ahI ceva egadiTThIM ) sarpa jisa prakAra eka dRSTivAThA hotA hai usI prakAra sAdhu bhI apane lakSyarUpa eka mokSa meM niSada dRSTivAlA hotA hai / (AgAsa ce va nirAlave ) AkAzakI taraha vaha Alayana - sahArA se rahita hotA hai arthAt sAdhu ko grAma deza, kula AdI kA Alanana nahIM hotA hai| vaha ina sana grAmAdi se sarvathA rahita hI hotA hai / (vihage viva sancao viSpamukke) vihagapakSI kI taraha vaha sarvata. vipramukta hotA hai parigraha se varjita hotA fee fotosve "mAsI ghara bhane bhAso hujananI ahara vAyunI asara rahita sthAnamA rAkhela dIvAnI maLagatI javALA jema niSpaka pa ( sthira ) hAya che tema mAdhu paNa daivAdiSkRta upasargI naDatA chatA paNu dhama dhyAna AdimA yasa rahe che " jahA khuro ceva egadhAre " prema kSurA-astro bheTa dhAravANI hAya che tema mAdhu paNa utsugarUpI eka dhAravALA hoya che eTale ke sAdhunI manevRtti prakRSTa vizuddhine mATe vadhatI ja rahe che, te pratipAti pariNAbhovaannaa hoto nathA " jahA ahIcetra egadiTThI " nabha sAtha goDa dRSTivANI hAya che tema sAdhu paNa pAtAnA lakSyarUpa eka meAkSamAja lIna dRSTivALA hAya che" AgAsa cena nirAlave " AdharAnI prema te nirAvasa bhI hoya che bheTate ke sAdhune gAma, deza, kuLa Adinu avala manahAtu nathI te grAmAdi samasta avala banAI rahita hAya che "vihage viva savvao vippamukke " viDaga pakSInI jema te sa prakAre mukata hoya che-parigraha rahita hoya che " kaya *

Page #1028
186 %3 prabhabhyAkaraNa jahA' urago yathA-sarpa iva 'kayaparanilae cera' kRtaparanilayazcaiva-kRta Atra yIkRtaH paranilayo yena saH, aya bhAra:-yathA sarpo'nyakRtanile tiSThati, tathetra zramaNaH parakRtagRhe tiSThati / tathA- aniloya' anika iramparana hara 'appatibaddho' apratimA-apratimanyAvihArItyarthaH, tathA 'jIyogya 'jIra iva 'apa dihayagaI' apatihatagatiH= sarpadezavihArItyarthaH / yatra sarvatra 'caitra ' zandaH samuccayArtha., 'gAme gAme ya' grAme grAme ca 'egarAya' ekarAtra 'Nagare gagare' nagare nagare 'pacarAya' paJcarAnam , ' dUijjato' drAna-viharan nivAsa kurvanityarthaH, tathA ' jiidie ' jitendriyaH, 'jiyaparIsahe' jitaparipaDa , ataeva 'nibha' nirbhayaH 'viU ' vidvAna-tattvama ityarthaH, 'sacittAvitamIsaehi' hai ( kayaparanilae jahA ceva uraNa ) sarpa kI taraha vaha dUsare ne apane nimitta ranAye hue ghara meM rahatA hai, arthAt jisa prakAra sarpa anya cUhe Adi se banAye gaye bila meM rahatA hai usI prakAra sAdhu bhI gRhastha ke banAye hue ghara meM rahatA hai| (appaDipaddho anilovva ) anila pavana-kI taraha vaha apratibaddha - prativandha se rahita hotA hai arthAt vaha sAdhu aprativandha vihArI hotA hai| tathA (jIvonya appaDihayagaI) jIva kI taraha vaha apratihata gativAlA hotA hai-usakA vicaraNa sarvatra hotA hai-use kIsI bhI deza meM vicaraNa karane kA niSedha nahIM hotA hai| (gAme gAme ya egarAya ) vaha hara eka grAma meM eka rAtrA tathA (Nagare Nagare ya pacarAya) tathA pratyeka nagara meM pAca rAtri taka (daijjate) ThaharatA hai| tathA (jiidie) jitendriya (jiyaparisahe ya) jitaparISada ata eva (ninmae) nirbhaya (viU) vidvAn-tattvajJa, vaha paranilae jahA ceva urae" sapanA mata jAna pAtAnA bhATe manAyA gharamAM rahe che, eTale ke jema sarSa udara Adie banAvelA daramAM rahe che tama sAdhu 55 12the manAsA gharamA 2 cha " appaDiyaddho aniloba' anila-pavananI jema te apratibaddha-pratibadhathI rahita hoya che-eTale ke te mapratima viDArI DAya cha " jIvovva appaDihayagaI" nI rebha te ma tihata gativALo hoya che tenuM vicaraNa sarvatra hoya che tene koI paNa prada zamA viyaravAnA vidha khAta nathI "gAme gAme ya egarAya " te 424 gAbhA se rAtrI tathA " gare gare ca pacarAya " tathA pratye: nAramA pAya zani sudhI "daijjate " jaya cha tathA "jii die " Pandraya" jiyapari saiya" 55DAne satanA pAthI "nibhae " nimaya " viU" vidhAna

Page #1029
sudarzinI TIkA ma0 5 205 saMyatAcArapAlakasya sthitinirUpaNam 887 sacittAcittamizrakepu 'danvehi ' dravyeSu 'cirAgayagae ' virAgatAM gatam mUrchA. rAhityaM prApta , 'sacayao' saJcayataH-sarayakaraNAt 'virae' pirataH 'mutte' muktA bAyAbhyantaraparigraharahitaH, 'lahue' laghukA-gauravamayatyAgAt , 'nirakakhe' niravakAkSA AmAdakSA jitatvAt , 'jIriyamaraNAsapippamutte' jIvitamaraNAgAvinamuktA jIritAzAmaraNAgAbhyA rahitaH, 'dhIre dhIra:-buddhimAn , ' nissadha' sandhirahita cAtipariNAma yavanThedAbhAgarAt , 'nidhaNa' niNa-niraticAram ' caritta' cAritra-sayama ' kAyeNa' kAyenakAyalyApAreNa na tu manorayamANa 'phAsayate ' spRzan , tathA-'sayaya ' satatam 'ayappajjhANajutte' adhyAtmadhyAnayukta 'nihue ' nibhRta =upazAntaH 'ege' ekA rAgAdisahAyArjitaH 'dhamma' dharma-avacAritrarakSaNa 'carejja ' caret-anupAlayet ||suu05|| sAdhu (macittAcittamIsaehiM dacehiM virAgayagaNa) sacitta, acitta aura mizra dravyoM meM mRA rahitapane ko prApta hokara (sacayao virae) sacaya karane se virakta ho jAtA hai aura ( mutte) nAhya aura Abhyatara parigraha se rahita ho jAtA hai / isa taraha (lahue ) gariva jaya ke lAga se laghu yanA huA zramaNa (niravakakhe) AkAkSA se varjita hone ke kAraNa (jIviyamaraNAsavippamutte) jIvana kI AzA aura maraNa kI bhayase rarita ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra (dhIre) ina samasta pUrvokta vizepaNoM se viziSTa banA huA tatvajJa zramaNa (nissadha) cAritrapariNAma kI savi-vyavaccheda ke abhAva se (nivvaNaM) nirativAra (caritta) cAritrasayama ko (kAraNa) kAya ke vyApAra se, nahI kI manoratha mAtra se (phAsayate) dhAraNa kara (ajjhappajjhANajutte ) adhyAsmadhyAna meM lavalIna dhanatA huA (nihue) upazAnta bhAva se sapanna tatvajJa vo te sAdhu "sacittAcittamosaehi davvehiM virAgaya gae' sacitta, macitta mana bhitra dravyomA bhamatva rahitatAne prAsarIne " sacayao virae" saDa 42pAthI vi24d is onya cha bhane " muta" mA bhane mAsyantara pariyaDathI 2hita ya naya cha mA rIte " lahue " gaurapatrayanA tyAgI 65 banera zrama niravakakhe" sAkSAyI 2Dita DAvAne ko "jIviyamaraNA savippamutte" pananI mA bhane bhanI mAthI 2Dita tha taya cha mA zata "dhIre" te saghA vizeSathI yuta Ane dra zrama " nissa gha " sAritra pariNAmanI sadhi-vyavachene malA " niyaNa " nitiyA2 " caritta" yAritra-sayamana 'kAraNa " ayana vyApArathI-bhanA2yathA nahI-" phAsayate" dhAraNa 4zane "ajhappajjhANajutte " madhyAtmadhyAna sIna manIne "nihue"

Page #1030
vyAkaraNasUtre mUlam - imaM pariggahaveramaNaparirAkhaNaTTayAe pAvayarNa bhagavayA sukahiyaM attahiya peccAbhAviyaM Agamesibhadda suddha neyAuya akuDilaM aNuttaraM savvadukkhapAcANaM viusamaNaM, tassa imA paMcabhAvaNAo carimassa vayasta huti, pariggahaveramaNaravakhaNDyAe // sU0 6 // TIkA -' ima ca ' ityAdi " ima ca' ida cAparigrahanAmaka paJcama saradvAra 'pariggahaveramaNaparirakkhaNa yAe' parigrahaviramaNaparirakSagArthatayA parigrahaviramaNasya parirakSaNameva arthaH prayojana yasya tat, tadeva tattA, tayA atra svArthe tala, parigrahaviratiparitrANAyetyarthaH, hokara (ge) rAgAdika bhAvoMse varjita honese eka, aisA jo hotA hai vahI (dhamma) cAritrarUpa dharmako (careja) pAlana karane vAlA ho sakatA hai| bhAvArtha sUtrakArane isa sUtra dvArA yaha spaSTa kiyA hai ki parigrahavirata rUpa sAdhu dharma meM lavalIna bane hue manuSya kI sthiti kaisI ho jAtI hai| tathA vaha isa sthiti se sapana banegA taba hI pUrNarUpa se vaha zramaNa dharma ke pAlana karane kA adhikArI vana sakatA hai anyathA nhii| sUtra meM yahI viSaya zabdAntaro se samajhAyA gayA hai / / sU05 // phira bhI kahate hai- ' ima ca' ityAdi0 | TIkArtha - ( ima ca ) yaha aparigraha nAma kA pAcavA savara dvArarUpa ( pAvayaNa) pravacana ( parigga haveramaNaparirakyAe ) parigrahaviramaga upazAnta bhAvathI yukta thaI ne 'nai" rAgAdika bhAvAthI rahita hAvAthI eka, evA je thAya che te ja 88 dhamna zAstriya dharmanu "carejja" pAsana daranAra thaI zake che. 888 yd bha vAya~~sUtrakAre A sUtramA e spaSTa karyuM che ke parigrahathI virakta thavA rUpa dhamamA lIna banela manuSyanI sthiti kevI thaI jAya che tathA jyAre te A sthitie paheAce tyAre ja te sapUrNa rIte zramaNa dha'nu pAlana karavAne pAtra khanI zake che khIjI kAI paNa rIte nahI sUtramA e ja viSaya judA judA zabde dvArA samajAvavAmA Avye che ! sUpa vajI he che - " ima ca " ityAdi 14 TIDaartha - " ima ca" yA parizraddha nAmanA pAyabhA savaradvAra "pAvayaNa' avayana pariggahaveramaNapa riksaNaTTyAe " pariyaDa virabha vratanI rakSAne bhATe "1 bhaga

Page #1031
suzinI TIkA 105 suu| 6 sayatAcArapAra phasya sthitinirUpaNam 889 'pArayaNa ' prAcana ' bhagAyA' bhagAtA ' sukahiya' muphathitam , ' anahiya' Atmahitam , ' pecAbhAriya ' metyabhAvikam 'Agamemibhadda' AgamiSyadbhadraM 'suddha ' zuddha ' neyAuya' neyAyim ' aDila ' akuTilam 'aNuttara ' anuttara 'savvaduzvapApANa' sarvaduHsapApAnA ' piusamaNa ' vyupazamanam / epA vyA khyA pUrva gatA / ' tassa' tasya-aparigrahanAmakasya ' carimassa' caramasya anti masya ' mAradArassa' saradvArasya 'imA paca bhAvaNAo' imAH vakSyamANAH paJca bhAvanA 'huti ' bhavanti / kimarthaM bhavanti ? ityAha-'pariggahaveramaNarakSaNayAe ' parigrahaviramaNarakSaNArthatAye-aparigrahaparirakSaNArthamityarthaH // sU. 6 // vrata kI rakSA ke liye ( bhagavayA sukariya) bhagavAna ne kahA hai / yaha (attahiya ) AtmA kA hitakAraka hai| (pecAbhAviya) paraloka meM bhI zubha phala kA dAtA hai / isI nimitta se yaha (Agamesi bhada ) bhavipyat kAla meM kalyANa prada hai yaha (suddha) sarvathA nirdopa hai / (neyAuya) vItarAga sarvajJa eva hitopadezaka prabhu dvArA bhApita hone se nyAya sapanna hai| (akuTila) prajubhAva kA janaka hone se akuTila hai| (aNuttara) sarva zreSTha hone se anuttara hai| tathA (savyadukkhapAvANa) samasta prakAra ke duHkha janaka jJAnAvaraNIya Adi aSThavidha karmoM kA (ciusamaNa) upazamaka hai| (tassa carimassa savaradArassa) usa antima sacaradvAra kI (imA pacabhAvaNAo) ye vakSyamANa pAca bhAvanAe haiM jo (pariggaveramaNarakkhaNaThayAe huti) parigraha viramaNa vrata kI rakSA karane vAlI hotI hai / / sU06 // SayA sukahiya" lagavAna 4 cha " attahiya" AtmAnu hit||24 cha "pezA bhAviya" 52 mA 51 zuma 3 // nA3 che se rathe te "Agamesi bhaha "aviSyamA syAhAyI che, te "suddha" tadana nirdoSa cha " neyAuya" vItarAga sarvajJa ane hitopadezaka prabhu dvArA kathita hovAthI te nyAyayukta che " akuDila" manubhAvanu na bAthI te Tima cha " aNuttara " sarvazreSTha DApAthI ta manutta2 che tathA "savvaduksapAnANa" samasta prAranA Hari zAnAya RAILE -10 prA2nA urbhAnu " viusamaNa " 6pazamana 42nAra cha 'tassa carimassa savagdArassa" te mantima sa 1262nI " imA pacabhAvaNAo " 20 pramANe pAya mApanAsA cha 2 "parigaggahaveramaNarakSaNa TrayAe huti " pariyaDa vi2ma pratanI 2142nArI ya cha / sU // ma 112

Page #1032
890 praznabhyAkaraNa sammati paJca bhAgnA abhidhAtukAmaH prathamA bhAgnAmAha-'pacama 'ityAdi mUlam-paDhama soidieNa soccA saddAI maNuNNabhAgAI, kiMte, varamurayamuiMgapaNavadadurakacchabhIvINa-vipaMcivaSTaIvaddhI saka sughosa-NaMdi-sUara-parivAdiNi vasatUNaga panvaya tatItalatAla-tuMDiya-nigghosa-gIyavAiyAi NaDaNaTTagajallamallamuhigavelavaMga-kahagapavagalAsaga-Aikvaga-laMkha- makha-tuNailla turvavINiya-tAlAyara-pakaraNANi ya vahUNi mahuraMsagIyasussarAi kacI mehalAkalAvagapataraka- patarekapAya - jAlakaghaTiya khikhiNi rayaNorujAlaya chuddiyaneuracalaNamAliyakaNaganiga DaMjAlakabhUsaMNasaMhANi lIlacakammamANANudIriyAi taruNIja Nahasiya bhaNiya kalaribhiyamajulAi guNavayaNANi ya bahUNi mahurajaNabhAsiyAi aNNesu ya evamAiesu sadesu maNuNNabhadaiesu na tesu samaNeNa sajjiyavva na rajiyana na gijjhiyavaM na mujhiyavva na vinighAya Avajjiyavva na lubhiyatvaM na tusiyavva na hasiyavva na sai ca mai ca tattha kujA / puNaravi ya soidieNa soccA sadAi amaNuNNapAvagAi kite, akosapharUsakhisaNa avamANaNa tajjaNanibhacchaNa dittavayaNa tosaNa ukkUjiya rupaNaraDiyakadiya vigghuTarasiyakaluNavilaviyAi aNNesu ya evamAiesu sadasu amaNugNapAvaesuna tesu samaNeNa rusiyava na hIliyavva na nidiyavva, na khisiyavva, na chidiyaba na bhidiyavva, na vaheyavva, na du guchAMvattiyAvilabbhA uppaaeu| eva soidiyabhAvaNAbhAvio

Page #1033
surzinI dIkA a05 sU07 'nispRhatA' nAmakaprathamabhAvanAnirUpaNam 891 bhavai aMtarappA maNupaNAmaNuNNa subhidunbhirAgadose paNihiyappA sAhU maNavayaNakAyagutte savuDe paNihiiMdie careja dhamma // sU0 7 // ___TIkA-'paDhama' prathamA ni:spRhatvAbhidheyA bhAvanAmAha-'soidieNa' zrotrendriyeNa-karNena 'socA' zrutvA 'sAI' zabdAna , kIdRzAn ? 'maNuNNabhadagAi ' manojJamadrakAn manojJAH-manoharA ataeva bhadrakA karNendriya sugvajanakAstAna 'ki se' kaoNstAna-kathabhUtA~stAn ? ityAha- varamutyamuigapaNapadadurakacchabhI vINavipacivallainaddhIsakasuyosaNadimUsaraparivAdiNi vasatUNagapavyayatatItalatAlatuDiyanigdhosa aya sUtrakAra ima grana kI pAMca bhAvanAoM ko prakaTa karane ke -abhiprAya se sarva prathama usakI prathama bhAvanA ko kahate hai--'paDhama' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(paDhama) isa vrata kI pahilI bhAvanA kA nAma nispRhatA hai, vaha bhAvanA isa prakAra se hai-(soidieNa) zrotrendriya se, (maNuppaNabhaddagAi ) manoja ataNya madhura aise (sadAi ) zabdoM ko (socA) suna karake sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha kabhI bhI unameM Asakti na phare rAgabhAva se unameM na ba~dhe, unameM vaha gRddhibhAva na kare aura mohita na ho tathA jo dvepa paidA karane vAle hoM unameM vaha ruSTa na ho| isI viSaya ko sUtrakAra ina nIce kI paDDiyoM dvArA spaSTa karate haiM-(kiM te) ce kauna 2 se haiM-isa prakAra kI zakA karane vAle ke prati ve kahate haiM ki suno ve isa prakAra se haiM (varamurayamuyagapaNavadadurakacchabhI vINa vipaci-ballai-padvIsapha-sughosa-Nadi-hasara-parivAdiNivasatUNaka have sUvAra A vratanI pAca bhAvanAo pragaTa karavAnA uddezathI sauthI pasA tenI prathama bhAvanA vidhe 33 cha-" padama " tyAha sAtha-"padama" mA pratanI paDatI bhAvanAnu nAma nispRDatA cha, ta mAnA mA prabhArI cha-"soidieNa" zrIndriyathA, "maNuNNamahagAi" bhanAjJa DAvAthI bhadhu2 sAre che " sadAi " Ava " socA" sAmAna tamA mAsAta tharDa joIe nahI e sAdhunuM kartavya che, temAM rAgabhAva na rAkhe, temanAmAM teNe mRddhibhAva karavo joIe nahI, mehita thavuM joIe nahI e ja viSayane sUtrA2 manI lATImA dvArA 25STa 42 cha-" kiM te" te 17yA 5 // 4||che se mAranI 24.62nAra ta Da che sAmane se mA prabhAra cha-"vara -muraya-muyA-pANava-dadurakacchabhI-vINa-vipaci-pallainaddhIsaka-sughosa- NadisUsara

Page #1034
892 annadhyAkaraNa gIyavAiyAi ' varamurajamRdApaNavadardurakanchapI pINAtripatrIparakI baddhIzakamuyo panandomusvaraparivAdInIvazatUNakarpajatantrItalanAlatruTinanighopagotamAditAni , tatra-caramurajA zreSThamRdagAH, mRdagAH-prasiddhA , paNanA: raghupaTahA , durAcarmA vanaddhamukhA kalazAH kacchapI-kacchapAkArI pAyavizeSaH, vINAvipazcIvallasya e tAstisro vINAbhedAH, naddhIzaka parizepa , mughopA ghaNTAvizeSaH, nandiA-dvAda zatUryasamudAyaH, dvAdazavidhatUryANi yathA "bhabhA 1 mukuda 2 maddala 3 saDana 4 jhalTari huika 6 kasAlA 71 kalaha 8 talimA 9 so 10 sakho 11paNana 12yagArasamo // 1 // " iti / mustharaparivAdinIcINAnizepaH, za-peNuH, tUNako noyarizeSaH, parvajovazaparvanirmito vAgharizepaH, tantrI vINAvizeSaH, tAlahastA , tAlA' kAsikA, pancayatatItala tAla-tuDiya nigdhosagIyavAiyAi ) varamurajauttama eka jAta kA mRdaga, mRdaga-sAmAnya mRdaga, paNava-goTADhola, daduracamar3e se maDe hue mukhavAle kalaza, kacchapI-kacchapAkAra vAdyavizeSa, vINA, vipaJcI, vallakI-ye tInoM vINA ke hI bheda haiM, baddhIzaka-vAdyavizeSa, sughoSA-eka prakAra kA vAdhavizepa ghaTa, nandi-pAraha prakAra ke bojA kA samUha ve isa prakAra hai-bhabhA 1, muqada 2, maIla 3, kaDaba 4, jhAlara 5 // huDakka 6, kasAla 7, kalaha 8, talimA 2, basa 10, zakha 11, paNa 12, susvaraparivAdini eka vizeSa prakAra kI vINA vaza-bA~surI tRNaka-eka prakAra kA vAyavizeSa jise hindI bhASA meM ramatRlA karata haiM, parvaja-vaza ke paryoM se nirmita kiyA huA eka prakAra kA vizeSa vAdya, tantrI-vINA vizeSa-jise hindiI me sAragI kahate haiM, tala-parivAdiANa-vasatUNaka-pavyaya-tatItalatAla-Diya-nigghosa-gIya vAiyoi " 19 suraja-eka jAtane uttama mRga, mRdaga-sAmAnya mRda ga, pazuvanAne tela dara-cAmaDAthI maDheva mukhavALe kaLaza, kacchapI-kAcabAnA AkAranuM e vAjitra, viSNu, vipacI, valakI-e traNe vINAnA prakAre che, baddhIzaka prakAranuM vAdya, suSA-eka prakArano khAsa ghaTa, nandi-Ara prakAranA vADaja, jAnA samUDa te mA prabhAva cha-(1) mA (2) bhuda, (3) maka, (4) 438, (5) Asa2, (6) , (7) sAsa (8) usaDa, () talAmA, (10) vasa (11) zama, mane (12) zava sasvara parivAhinI- mAranA vINuM, vaza-ba sarI, lUNaka-eka prakAranuM khAsa vAdya jene hiMdI bhASA 2matalA kahe che, parvaja-vAsamAMthI banAvela eka prakAranuM khAsa vAgha, tene sAragI, tala-hAtha, tAla-majIra, athavA talatAla-hAthethI paDAtA lay

Page #1035
sudarzinI TIkA bha05 sU07 nispRhatA' nAmaka prayamabhAvanAnirUpaNam 863 athavA-talatAlagA istatAlAH, juTita ghAbavizeSa , epA yo ni?po ninAdaH, tathA-gIta-gAnam , pAdita sAmAnyapAdyam , epA dvandvaH, tAni tathoktAni, tathA 'NaDaNagajallamallamuhigalaga-kahagaparagAsaga-ADavakhagalakhamakha tUNaillatuvapINiyatAlAyarapakaraNANi ya' naTanartakajallamallamoSTikaviDammaka-kathaka vaklAsakAkhyAyakamANikatumpINika tAlAcaraprakaraNAni ca, natra-naTAH nATayakAriNaH, nartakAH nRtyakAriNaH, jallamA carmarajjUmAlambya krIDApArakAH, mallA:-mallayuddha koriNaH, moSTikA:=muSTiyuddhakArakAH, viDammakA vidUpakAH, kathakA = katyaka' itimasiddhA gAndharSavidyAvizAradA , plavakArdanakAriNaH, lAsakA 'lAsya' iti nATaka vizeSakAriga , jarayAyakAHkathAkArakAH, lahAH mahAvazAgrabhAgamadhiruhya krIDAkAriNa', majhA. citraphalakahastAH kIDakAH, hAtha, tAla-kasikA-mAje, athavA talatAla-hAyo kI tAla, truTitavAyavizeSa, Ina satra ke ni?poM-zandoM ko tathA gItoM ko eva sAmAnya vAjoM kI AvAjoM ko tathA (nar3a-nagajaralamalla-muhiga-velayagakahagapavagalAsaga-Aikkhaga-lakhamakhatUNailla tuvacINiyatAlAyara pakaragANi ) naTa-nATaka karane vAle naToM ke, nartakoM-nRtya karane vAlo ke, jalla carma rajjU kA avalambana kara ke krIDA karane vAloM ke, mallamalla yuddha karane vAloM ke, mauSTika-muSTi se yuddha karane vAloM ke, vir3amyaka-cidUpakoM ke, kayana-gAdharvavidyA vizArado ke, plavaka-uchalakUda karane vAle manupyA ke, lAsaka-lAsya nAmakanATakavizepa ko karane vAloM ke, AkhyAyaka-kathA kahane vAloM ke, laha-ghaDe 2 vaza ke agrabhAga para car3hakara vividha prakAra ke khela karane vAlo ke, makha citra phalakoM ko hAtha me lekara khela tamAsA karane vAlo ke tUNika-tUNa truTita-eka jAtanuM vAva, e badhAnA avAjane tathA gItane tathA sAmAnya pani avAgane tathA "naDanagajallamallamuTThigavela bagakahagapavagalAsaga Aikyaga-lasamasatUNa-isturacINiya-tAlAyarapakaraNANi " naTa-nATa 4 212 naTenA, nartake-nRtyakaranAranA, jagha-cAmaDAnI derI para kIDA karanAranA, mallabhaasyuddh 42nA2nA, bhauSTi-muSTiyuddha 42nAranA, viumma-vipInA, u48gAdharvavidyA vizAradenA, lavaka-kUdakA bharanAra mANasenA, lAsa lAsyanAmanA eka khAsa prakAranA nATaka karanAranA, AkhyAyaka kathA karanAranA lakha ucA ucA vAsanI Toce caDIne vividha prakAranA khela kagnAranA, makha-citranA kulake hAthamAM laIne chela tamAma karanAranA, tUNinUNanAmanuM vAjiMtra vagA

Page #1036
- - - - - mAyAkaraNa tUNikA: tUNAbhidhAnapAyavizeSapAdakAH, tumgINikAmbINAvAdakA , tAlA carA-tAla-hastAghAtarUpamAcaranti ye te tathoktAH-tAvAdina ityarthaH, epA dvandva , tepA yAni maraNAni-marpaNa karaNAni tAni tayoktAni, kAni tAnI? tyAha- bahUNi ' bahani-anekama kArANi, 'mahurasaragIyamussarANi' madhuramba rANi-madhurasvarANA gAyakAnA gItAni gAnAni ca tAni musvarANi / tathA' kacImehalAkalAvagapataraphapayarekapAyajAlamapaTiyasikhiNirayaNImjAlayAdiya neuyacalaNamAliyakaNaganigaDajAlakabhUsaNasavANi' kAJcImegvalAkalApakamataraka matarekapAdajAlaka ghaNTikAmidviNI-ratnoru-jAlaka-budrikA-nRpura-caraNamAlikA kanakanigar3a -jAlakabhUpaNazandAn / tatra-kAJcIsaTibhUpaNam, megvalo'pi kaTibhU paNabhedaH, kalApako grInaga'bharaNam , pratarakANi pratarekAya AbharaNavizeSA', pAdajAlaka-caraNAbharaNam , ghaNTikA = prasiddhA, kiGkiNyaH = kSudaraNTikAH, ratnoru jAlakam ratnanirmita jaDAbharaNam , zudrikA AbharaNavizeSAH, nUpura-pAdabhUSaNam / caraNamAlikA -pAdAbharaNapizepAH, kanakanigaDAvarNabhUpaNavizeSAH, jAlaka cApyA nAmaka vAcavizeSa ko bajAne vAloM ke, tumvINika-tumyavINA ko pajAne vAloM ke, tAlAcara-tAlI bajAne vAloM ke dvArA acchI taraha se kiye gaye (yahaNi) aneka prakAra ke (mahurasaragIyasussarAi) madhura svaragabhita gItarUpa svaroM ko, tathA- (kacA mehalAkalAvaga-patara-kAya-reka-pAya-jAlaka-ghaTiya-khikhiNi - rayaNorujAlayachuddiya-neuyacalaNamAliyaphaNaganigaDa-jAlaka-bhUsaNasadANi) kAcI-kaTibhUSaNa, mekhalA, kalApaka-grIvAbharaNa-prataraka, prataraka ye dono eka prakAra ke AbharaNa vizeSa hote hai. pAdajAlaka-caraNA bharaNa, ghaNTikA, kiGkiNI-choTI 2 ghaTikAe~, ratnorujAlaka-ratnanimita jaghAbharaNa, kSadrikA-AbharaNavizeSa, napura-pAdabhraSaNa-vichiyA, caraNamAlikA-pAdAbharaNavizepa,kanakanigaDa-svarNanirmitabhUSaNavizepa, aura - nA2 dvArA sArI rAta 42pAmA mAvela "bahuNi " bhane 42 // " mahura -saragIyasussarAi " madhura svarayuta gIta35 svarAne tathA " kacI mehalAka -lAvaga-pataraka-payareka-pAyajAlaka-ghaTiya--siMsiNirayaNorujAlaya-chuhiyaneuya calaNa-mAliya-kaNaga-nigaDa-jAlaka-bhUsaNasahANi " DAyI-uTibhUSA, bhatA sera, kalApaka-DekanuM ghareNu-pratiraka, prateraka e bane eka prakAnA khAsa Abha 1 jANe che, pAdajAlaka-paganuM AbhUSaNa, ghaTikA,-ghUgharI, kiMkiNI-nAnI nAnI ghUgharIo, napura-jhAjhara, vichiyA, caraNamAlikA, e badhA AbhUSaNonA avAjane

Page #1037
sudarzinI TIkA 205 07 ' nispRhatA 'nAmakaprathamabhAvanAnirUpaNam 1 bhUpaNa vizeSa, epAmitaretayogadvandvaH, etAnyena bhUSaNAni, tepA zabdAstA~stathokAna tathA - lIlacammamANuDhI riyAGa' lIlAcaGkramyamANodIritAn lIlayA caGkramyamANAnA=malIla gacchantInAm udIritAn =bhUpaNajanitAn zabdAn, tathA - 'taruNIjaNa siyabhaNiya kalaribhiyamajulAI' taraNIjanahasivabhaNitakalaribhi tamajjuni taruNIjanasya yAni hasitAni bhaNitAni, kalaribhitAni=madhuraraNanAni = majjulAni=manoharANi ca tAni tathoktAni tathA-' guNavayaNaNi ya ' guNavacanAni ca kAmaguNavarddhakavacanAni ca ' bahUNi' hUni - anekavidhAni tathA 'mahUrajaNabhAsiyADa' madhurajanabhASitAni madhurANi yAni janabhApitAni=vAla svaratyuktAni gAyakajanagAnAni tAni zrutvA 'samaNeNa zramaNena sAdhunA ' tesR ' teSu maNuNNabhaddaesa ' manojJabhadrakeSu ' saddesu ' zabdeSu tathA 'aNNesR ya' anyeSu ca eva mAiesa' enamAdikeSu zabdeSu na ' sajjiyantra saktavyam - Amaktirna kartavyetyarthaH tathA-' na rajjiyavva' na raktavya-rAgo na kartavyaH, 'na gijjhiyana' na gardhitavyam = gRddhibhAvo na kartavyaH tathA-' na mujjhi S 1 na " jAlaka - eka prakAra kA AbhUSaNa vizeSa, ina saba zabdoM ko tathA (lolacakammamANu dIriyA ) lIlAsahina jAtI huI strIyoM ke bhUSaNoM ke zabdoM ko, tathA (taruNIjaNa siya bhaNiyakalaribhiyamajulAi ) taruNiyoM ke hasita, maNita, kalaribhika aura manohara, aise (bahaNi guvayANi) aneka prakAra ke kAmaguNavardhaka vacano ko tathA ( mahurajaNa bhAsiyAi tAlasvarayukta gAyakajano ke gAno ko sunakara ke sAdhuko (tesu maNuNNamaddaNDa ) una manojJa eva madhura (saddesu) zabdo meM tathA ( aNNeya evamAiesa) isI prakAra ke aura bhI dUsare zabdoM meM (na sajjiyana) Asakti nahIM karanA cAhiye, (na rajjiyacca ) rAga nahIM karanA cAhiye, (na gijjiyana) gRddhibhAva nahI karanA cAhiye, arthAt tathA loTacakammamANudIriyAi " sIsAsahita natI zrImonA bhAbhUSazonA bhavAne tathA "taruNIjaNa - hasiya- bhaNiya- kala ribhiya-majulAi taruNIonA hasita, lakSita, sarilita bhane manohara, mevA " bahUNi guNatrayaNANi " aneka prakAranA kAma varSIka zabdone tathA mahurajaNabhAsiyAi " gAyanA tAsa svarayukta gItAne sAlajIne sAdhukhe " tesu maNuSNamaddae su " te manojJa ane madhura 66 sahasu " zuNDobhA tathA " aNNesu ya evamAiNsu ajaranA jInna rAhomA pazu " na sajjiyantra " mAsahita 42vI leDa se nahI " na rajjiyantra " rAga rkhe| leyei nahI, "" na gijhiyantra " gRddhibhAva na mevA (< 88 895 ""

Page #1038
896 prabhamyAkaraNa yaca ' na mohitavyam-tatra moho na kartavya ityarthaH, tathA-'riNivAya' vinighAtaH tadartha cAritrabhrazaH, Apajjiyantra' ApanavyA kartavyAtparyaH, tathA-'na lumiyantra 'narodhavyam lobho na kartavya ityartha , ' na tumiyayana topTavyammanojJazabdAdipu prasannamanasA na bhAvyamityarthaH, tathA-'na hasiyanca 'na hasi-- tavyam-vismayena hAso na kartavyaH, tathA-zramaNaH 'tatya tatra-manonabhadrakazanda vipaye ' sai ' smRti-smaraNa ca ' maDa' mati-dhudviniveza ca na kujjA' na kuryAt / 'puNaravi ya' punarapi cAmanonAdi zabdapipaye pronyate- soidieNa' yotrendriyeNa ' socA ' zrutvA * sadAi' gandAn kIdRzAn ? ' amaNuSNapAvagAu' amanojJapApakAna-amanojJA. amanoharA atae-pApakA azubhAstAn 'ki te' lalacAnA nahIM cAhiye, (na mujjhiyana) uname mora narI karanA cAhiye, (na viNighAya Avajjiyavya ) unake nimitta apane cAritra ko bhraSTa nahIM karanA cAhiye, (na lubhiyantra) unameM lubhAnA nahIM cAhiye, (na tusiyanva) unase prasannamana nahIM banAnA cAhiye, (na ha siyavya ) hasanA nahIM cAhiye, aura (na sai ca tatyakRjjA) na una manojJazabdAdikoM kI yAda karanA cAhiye aura na unameM apanI buddhi ko hI lagAnA caahiye| isI prakAra (puNaravi ya) phira (soi dieNa) zrotra indriya se (amaNuNNapAvagAi ) amanojJa ataeva aruci kAraka azubha (sadAi) zabdoM ko (soccA ) sunakara sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha una para deSa bhI na kare-nAka muMha na sikoDe, isI viSaya ko aba sUtrakAra ina paktiyo dvArA spaSTa karate haiM-ve kauna se hai isa zaMkA ke samAdhAna 723 no se sasayAna nahI "na mujhiyavva " tabhanAmA moDa 42ve naye nahI 'na viNidhAya Avajiyavva" tamanA nibhitte pAtAnA yAritrane bhraSTa 429 naye nahI, "na lubhiyavya"tamA sayAna se naDI "na tusiyavya" tabhA bhanane prasanna rAvu naye nahI "na hAsa yavva " isa no nahI, mane "na sai ca maI ja tatya kujjA" ta manojJa zabdAdikone yAda karavA joIe nahIM ane temAM potAnA manane yAvA heyu nahI' se pramANe 'puNaravi ya" jI 'soidieNa" zrotra ndriyathI " amaNuNNapAvagoi " mabhanAza bhane te 2 mayiDA24 azubha " sAha" zaNhone " soccA" sAmajAna tanA pratye dveSa 5 na 423 // jaIe te sAdhunuM kartavya che-tenA taraphanA tiraskArathI nAka ke meDha saMkoca bagADavuM joIe nahI, e ja viSayane sUtrakAra A paktio dvArA spaSTa kare che te kayA kayA prakAranA che te za kAnA nivAraNanA mATe teo te ama

Page #1039
1 1 sudarzinI TIkA a04 sU07 'parigrahavigmaNa' nAmaka prathama bhAvanAnirUpaNam 897 kAMstAn kathambhUtastAn zabdAn ityAha- aosapharUsakhisaNaanANaNatajjaNa nivbhaNadittAyaNatA saNa akkUjiyaruNNaraDiyadi yaNigdhuharasiya kaluNavilaviyAi ' AkrozaparupakhisanAvamAnanatarjananirbhartsanadIpravacananA sanotkRjitaruditaraTitakrandita nirghuSTara sita karuNa nilapitAni - tatra - Akroza = re dRSTa trisse' tyAdivacanam parupa-re mUrkha ! re caura / ityAdi, khisanam - nindAnacana 'kuzIlo'si nirlajjo'sI' tyAdirUpam, avamAnanam = apamAnajanakavacana, tvaGkArAdirUpam, tarjanam = ' jJAsyasi re duSTa ! mamAvanAyAH phalam ' ityAdirUpam = nirbhartsanam = asara re nirdaya ? mama dRSTipathAdityAdirUpam dIptavacanam =kuSitavacanam = zrAsanam=andhakArAdau phetkArAdirUpaH zRgAlAdizabdaH, utkUjitam = * " " tu , nimitta ve una amanoja pApaka zabdoM ko kahate hai- ( akosapharusa - siMsaNa-avamANaNa- tajjaNa- nigbhacchaNa-dittavayaNa-tAsaNaukkUjiya-raNa- raDiya -kadiya-- NigghuTu - rasiya-kaluNa-vilaviyAi ) 're duSTa | mara jA ' ityAdi prakAra ke jo zabda hote hai ve Akroza zabda haiM, kaThora zabdoM kA nAma parupa hai - jaise- 'o mRrkha ! are o caura !' Adi / niMdAtmaka zabdo kA nAma khisana hai, jaise- ' baDe khoTe svabhAva kA hai, tR vaDA ve zarama hai ' ityAdi / ' tU ' Adi zabda apamAna janaka zabda haiN| jina zabdoM se dUsaroM ko DATA hotA hai ve tarjanA zabda hai, jaise- ' o duSTa | avajJA karane kA phala maiM tujhe batAU~gA / tathA 'o nirdaya / mere sAmane se haTa jA ityAdi prakAra ke vAkya nirbhatsana vAkya kahalAte hai / kupita vacanoM kA nAma dIptavacana hai / adhakAra Adi me phutkAra Adi rUpa zabdoM kA nAjJa pAya zabhone jatAve he " akphosa - pharasa- siMsaNa - avamANaNa-tajjaNanivbhacchaNa - dittavayaNa - tAsaNa- ukkUjiya-ruNga - raDiya -kadiya - Nigdhuha - rasiya-kaluNa - bilaviyAi " "he huSTa / bharI " ityAdi prajaranA zabhone mAjheza rASTra kahe che, ThAra zabdone paruSa zabdo kahe che, jevA ke " e mUrkha ! are e thora " Adi paruSa zabho che' tu ghaNA kharAma svabhAvavALA che, tu ghaNA bezarama che" Adi niMdAtmaka zabdone khimana kahe che "tu " Adi apa mAnajanaka zabdo che je gabdo drAga khIjAne dhamakI apAya che te zabdone tarjanA zabdo kahe che, jevA ke "re duSTa mArI avajJA karavAnu phaLa huM tane yaNADIza " tathA are niya| mArI najarathI dUra thA" ItyAdi prakAranA vAyAne nitsanA vAkaya kahe che krodhayukta vacanAne vIsa vacana kahe che 88 " ma 113

Page #1040
898 prabhavyAkaraNa avyaktamahAyanikaraNam , gaditam sAyurognam , raTita kalalAyita-klahavAkya mityarthaH kranditam ipTariyogAdo mandam , niryuSTam uccATakaraNam , rasitam sUkarAdivat zabdakaraNam , karuNapilapitam pugadigRtyA sakaraNapigapakaraNam , etepAmitaretarayogadvandvaH, tAni attA amaNena / tesu' teSu 'amaNuSNapAvaema' amanojJapApakepu-amanozAzubhepu, 'saddena ' gandeSu nayA-jANemu ya evamAiNasu anyeSu ca eramAdikepu samupasthiteSu zabdeSu 'na rasiyAna ropitavyam-roSo na kartavya , na hIliyama' na hIlitavyam avajJA na kartavyetyartha , 'na nidi yavya 'na ninditavyam nindA na kartavyA, 'na vimiyanya' na khisitavyam nAma vAsana hai| jisa prakAra zRgAla Adi ke gada hote hai / aspaSTa jora 2 se gholane kA nAma utkRjita hai| Anta nikAla 2 kara rone kA nAma rudita hai / kalahavardhaka vAkyoM kA nAma raTita hai / iSTa ke viyoga Adi hone para jo ndana karate samaya vacana nikalate hai ve Rdita vacana haiN| U~ce svara se jo bolane meM Ate haiM ve nirghaSTa zabda haiN| sUara Adi ke jaise zabdo kA gholanA isakA nAma rasita hai| putra Adi ka mara jAne para jo karuNa vilApa kiyA jAtA hai| aura usa samaya jo zabda muMha se nikalate haiM ve karuNa pilapita hai| aise zabdoM me tathA (aNNesu ya evamAiNsu sadesu ) isI prakAra ke aura bhI zabda jo (amaNuNNapAvaesa) amanojJa azabha hoM una zabdoM meM (samaNeNa ) zramaNa kA kartavya hai ki vaha unameM (na jhasiyana) roSa na kareM / adhikAra AdimA kutkAra Adipa zabdanuM nAma trAsana che, ziyALa AdinA avAja te prakAra hoya che jora jorathI ampaSTa bolavuM tene ujita zA kahe che Asu pADI pADIne raDavAnA avAjane dita zabda kahe che kalaha vardhaka vAkyane raTita vAkya kahe che ISTane viga Adi thatA sadananI sAtha je vacana nIkaLe che tene phaditavacana kahe che ? cA AvAjathI bolatA vacana nirduSTa zabda kahe che sUara Adi jevA zabdo bolavA te racita zabda kahevAya che putra Adinu matyu thatA je karuNa vilApa karAya che ane tyAra je zabdo moDhAmAMthI nIkaLe che te karuNa vilapita kahevAya che evA pratye tathA " aNNesuya evamAiemu saddesu" mevA 1 Astt vilon eval 2" amaNuNNapAvaesu" mamanA bhane azubha DAya te zahAthI "na rasiyavva " 5 na 42 " samaNeNa" te zrabhAnu ubhina cha " na hIliya vva" manI avajJA 42vI nahI, "na nidiyavya " niha na 32vI, "na

Page #1041
suzinI TIkA a05 sU07 parigrahariramaNa nAmakaprathamabhAvanAnirUpaNam 899 parasamakSa ca nindA na kartavyA, 'na chidiyavya' na chettavyam amanojJa zabdakartu dravyasya chedo na kAryaH, tathA-'na bhiMdiyavya ' na bhettavyam , tasyaiva na bhedaH kartavyaH, 'na vaheyanya' na hantavyam=tasyAniSTa zabdakartutho na kartavya , tathA'duguchAvattiyAvi' jugupsAttikA'pi zabdapipaye svasya parasya vA ghRNAttirapi, 'uppAeu' utpAdayitu ' na ramA' na labhyA-nocitA, yathA-svasya parasya vA hadi zabdavipayA jugupsA prAdurbhavenna tathA kartavyamiti bhAvaH / atha prathamabhAvanAnigamanArthamAha-evam-uktarItyA soDadiyabhAvaNAbhAvio' zrotrendriyabhAvanAbhAvita protrendriya niroddhavyam , anyathA-mahadanarthamabhavaH, ityeva rUpayA bhAvanayA bhAvita , 'tarappA' antarAtmA jIno 'bhAi' bhavati, tatazca 'maNupNAmaNuSNasubhidubhirAgadose' manomanojJamurabhidurabhirAgadvepo manojJAmanojJA (na hIliyanca ) unakI avajJA na kare, (na nididhanva) niMdA na kare (na khisiyaca ) una para khisiyAve nahIM-dUsaro ke samakSa unakI niMdA na kare (na chidiyavya ) jo amanojJa zabdoM karane vAlA viNAdi dravya hai usakA vaha na chedana kare aura (na bhidiyavva ) na bhedana kare (na baheyavva ) aniSTa zabda karane vAle manuSya Adi kA vadha na kare / aura (na duguThA vattiyA vilambhA uppAe u) na una aniSTa zabdo ke viSaya me apane eva para ke ghRNAgRtti utpanna karane kI koziza hI kare / aba sUtrakAra isa prathama bhAvanA kA upasahAra karane ke liye kahatete hai-(eva) isa prakAra (moidiyabhAvaNAbhAvio) zrotrendriya kI bhAvanA se bhAvita huA 'mujhe zrotrendriya kA nirodha karanA cAhiye nahIM to baDA bhArI anartha hogA' isa prakAra kI vicAradhArA se vAsita huA ( atarappA) antarAtmA muni (maNuNNAmaNuNNasunbhibhi rAgadose paNiriyappA) manojJa rUpa zubha aura amanojJakhisiyana" tanA 52 jisiyA nahI-bhAta pAse tanA ni! 2vI madhye nahI, "na chidiyavya" bhanAna A4 32 // 2 vINAdi vastu khAya tenu chehana na ure, "na bhidiyana" tenu sahana na 42 "na vaheyavva " maniSTa za6 72nA2 manuSya mAhinA te vadha naure, bhane " na duguchovattiyo bi labbhA uppAeu " te maniSTa zaNTa pratye pote tRSNA na 43 ne bhItamA tayA vRtti pedA karavAnI koziza na kare have sUtrakAra A pahelI bhAvanAne upasddaar 42 / u cha-" eva" mA zata "soidiyabhAvaNAbhAvio" zrotra ndriyanI bhAvanAthI bhAvita thayela "mAre tendriya para adRza rAkhe joIe nahI te ghaNe bhAre anartha thaze " e prakAranI vicAradhArAthI prabhAvita thaye" aMtarappA" santarAtmA-muni "maNuNNAmaNuNNasubhidunbhirAgahose paNihiM

Page #1042
900 praznadhyAkaraNasUtra ye surabhidurabhayA-zubhA zubhAH zabdAsteSu yadrAgaDepa tana, 'paNiriyappA' praNihi tAtmA-saTatAtmA 'sAha ' sAdhu 'maNazyaNakAgagutte' manovacanakAyaguptaH, 'sabuDe' sahataH-saparavAn 'paNihiidie ' praNihitendriyaH-maNihitA prazIkRtaH indriyo yena tayAbhUtaH san 'dhamma' dharma 'careja' caret / / mU0 7 // dvitIyAM bhAvanAmAha-vIya" ityAdi-- mUlam-bIya cakkhu idieNa pAsiya ruvANi maguNNabhadda. gAiM sacittAcittamosagAIkaTTe potthe ya cittakamme leppakamme rUpa azubha zabdoM meM rAgadvepa karane ko pariNati se rahita ho jotA hai| isa prakAra kI sthiti se sapanna huA (mAha ) sAdhu (maNavayAyagutta) apane mana, vacana aura kAya ko zubhAzubha ke vyApAra se surakSita kara letA hai| aura (sabuDe ) savara se yukta panAra (paNihiidie) apanI zrota indriya ko vaza meM karake (dhamma) cAritrarUpa dharma ko (careja) pAlana karane vAlA bana jAtA hai| __ bhAvArtha-isa sUtra dvArA sUtrakAra ne parigraha viramaNavrata kI prathama bhAvanA kA vivecana kiyA hai| isameM unhoMne yaha kahA hai ki sAvuko iSTa zronendriya ke vipaya meM lalacAnA nahI cAhiye aura aniSTa viSaya meM dveSa nahIM karanA cAhiye |is prakAra se isa bhAgnAse bhAvitamuni apane cata kI rakSA aura usakI susthiratA karatA haA savara seyata bana jAtA hai aura cAritrarUpa dharma kI paripAlanA acchI taraha se karasakatA hai|muu07|| yappA" bhanA35 zula mane pazuma zobhA rAgadveSanI pariNatithI rAta tha/ jaya cha 21 mAranI sthitithI yusta " sAhU" sAdhu "maNavayakAyagutte" potAnA mana, vacana ane kAyane zubhAzubha pravRttithI surakSita karI nAkhe che sana" sabuDe ' savarathI yuta manAne ' paNihii die" cAtAnI zrIndriyana 11 zana "dhamma" yAtri35 dhanu "careja " pAsana 42nAra tha ya cha bhAvArtha-A sUtradvArA parigraha viramaNa vratanI pahelI bhAvanAnuM vivecana karyuM che temAM temaNe e batAvyuM che ke sAdhue zrondriyanA ISTa viSayamAM lalacAvuM joIe nahI ane aniSTa viSaya pratye dveSa kara joI e nehA A rIte A bhAvanAthI bhAvita thayela ni pitAnA vratanI rakSA tathA suthi ratA karatA karate savarathI yukta thaI jAya che, ane cAritrarUpa dharmanuM sArI zate pAlana | za cha // sU07 //

Page #1043
sudazinI TIkAma05 sU08'cakSurindriyamevara nAmakadvitIyabhAvanAnispaNam / sele ya datakamme ya, pacahi vaNNehi aNegasaThANasaThiyAi gaMthimaveDhimapUrimasaghAimaNi ya mallAi bahuvihANi ya nayaNamaNasuhakarAi vaNasaDe pavae ya gAmAgaranagarANi ya khuDDiyapukkhariNI vAvIdIhiya-gujAliya sarasarapatiya sAgaravilapatiya khAiya-naI-sara-talAga-vappiNo phulluppalapaumaparimaMDiyAbhirAme, aNegasauNagaNamihuNaviyarie, varamaDavavivihabhavaNa-toraNa-ceiya-devakula-sabhappavAvasaha-sukayasayaNAsaNa--sIyaraha-sagaDajANajuggaya-sadaNe naranAriMgaNe ya somapaDirUvadarisaNijje, alAMkiya vibhUsiya, puvakaya tavappabhAvasohaggasaMpautte, naDa-nadRga-jalla-malla-muTriya-celaMvagakahaga-pavaga-lAsaga Aikkhaga lakha makha tUNailla tuMvavINiya-tAlAyara pakaraNANi ya vahUNi sukaraNANi aNNesu ya evamAiesu rUvesu maNunnabhadaesuna tesu samaNeNa sajiyavvaM, na rajjiyavva, jAva na sai ca maDa ca tattha kujjA, puNaravi cakkhuidieNapAsiya rUvAi amaNunnapAvagAi, ki te ? gaDikoDhi-kuNi-udari- kacchulla---pailla-- kujja---pagula---vAmaNaadhillaga--egacakkhu viNihaya sappisallagavAhirogapIliya vigayANi ya mayakakalevarANi sakimiNakuhiya ca dabbarAsi annesu ya evamAiesu amaNunapAvagesu na tesu samaNeNa rUsiyavva, jAva na duguchAvattiyAvi labbhA uppAeu, evaM cakkhuiMdiyabhAvaNAbhAvio bhavai atarappA maNupaNAmaNuNNa

Page #1044
saale subhidunbhirAgadose paNihiyappA sAhamaNavayaNakAyagutte saMvuDe paNihiiMdie carejja dhammaM // sU0 8 // TIkA-pIya ' ityAdi 'pIya ' dvitIyA cakSurindriyasavarAmiyA bhAranAmAi- 'cAkhuidieNa' cakSurindriyeNa 'pAsiya ' hAnTA ' vANi' spANi-AkArAn kIdRzAni ? 'maNuNNabhaddagAi' manojabhadrakANi-manojJAni-manoharANi ca tAni bhadrakANi mundarANi ceti karmadhArayaH, tathA-' sacittAcitamImagAi' sacittAcittamizrakANi, tatra-sacittAni-narayugmAdIni, acittAni-tatmavikRtirUpANi, mizrakANi basvAbharaNabhUpitAni tAnye, kASThapApANAdIni nA dRSTvA teSu zramaNena na saktavyamityAyagreNa sambandha / kasmin sthAne dRSTvA ityAha-raheM' kApThe-kASThaphalake ' potye ya' puste ca-pustake ca 'cittakamme ' cikimaNi 'leppaka isa vrata kI dvitIya bhAvanA ko karate hai-'vIya ityaadi| TIkArtha-(vIya) dUsarI cakSurindriya savara nAma kI bhAvanA hai vaha isa prakAra se hai-(carakhuidieNa) cakSuindriya se (maNuNNabhadagAI) manojJa ataeva sundara aise (khvADa ) rUpo ko ki jo (sacittAcitta mIsagAI) sacitta, acitta aura mizradravya se Azrita ho unheM (pAsiya) dekha karake sAdhu ko cAhiye ki vaha uname Asaktacitta na bana, yaha Age se sabandha hai| nara nArI Adi sacitta dravya haiM, ina ke pratikRtiphoTo acittadravya haiN| vastra AbhUSaNa Adi se vibhUSita nara nArI Adi miznadravya hai / inake Azrita jo manohara AkAra hotA hai vaha manojJa sadrakarUpa hai| ina saba kA AkAra (kaTTe) kASTha ke ve sUtra12 // vratanI mI mApanA satAve -"bIya" tyAha TI -" bIya " mI yakSurindriya sa12 nAmanI sAnA che ta mA pramANe cha-" camkhui dieNa" yakSa dhandrayathI "maNuNNabhaddagAi" bhanAza mana suha2 mevA " rUvAi " 3pAne 2 " sacittAcittamIsagAi" sAyatta, mayitta mana mizra dravyAne pAzrita DAya, tabhane "pAsiya" dhana tebhA sAdhue Asakta thavuM joIe nahIM nara, nArI Adi sacitta dravya che temanI pratikRti-pheTe acitta dravya che vastra, AbhUSaNa AdithI vibhUSita nara-nArI Adi mizra dravya che temanA para AdhAra rAkhanAra je mane hara AkAra hoya che te mane bhadrakarUpa che te badhAne AkAra " " lAkaDAnA pATIyA para

Page #1045
suzinITIkA bha0 5 sU0 8 'cabhurindriyasaMvara'nAmakadvitIyanirUpaNam 903 mme' lepyamamaNi mityAdau, ' sele ya zaile pApANe ca ' datakamme ' dantakamaNi istidantAdipu yannarayugAdInAmAkRtirahurate tadantakarma tasmiMzca 'pacahiM vaNNehi' paJcabhirpaNairyuktAni, 'aNegasaThANasaThiyAi' aneka sasthAnasasthitAni' anekAni anekaprakArANi yAni sasthAnAni-AkRtayastai sasthitAni-yuktAni, tathA-'gathimaveDhimapUrimasaghAimANi ya' granthimavepTimapUrimasamAtimAni ca , tatra-grandhima-granthastena nitta mAlAvat , veSTimam nepTanena nittam puSpagendukavat , pUrima-pUraNena nita, yantra pittalAdi ragapUraNena nippAdita puttalikAdikam , sAtimam samAtena nivRttam , kapardikAdisaghAtena niSpAdita kukkuTApaTiyoM para ukerA jAtA hai ( potthe ya ) pustako se chApA jAtA hai, (citta. kamme ya) kAgaja Adi para citrita kiyA jAtA hai mRttikA Adi meM nAyA jAtA hai ( leppakamme ) ra~ga Adi se bhitti Adi para likhA jAtA hai ( sele ya) pApaNa ke Upara amita kiyA jAtA hai (datakamme ya) hAthI dAta para khodA jAtA hai / ina sara padArtho ke Upara ukere gaye una 2 AkAro ko (pacahi vaNNeriM) pA~ca varNoM se bharA jAkara bahuta ho sundara rUpa se AkarSaka banAyA jAtA hai / (aNegasaThANasaThiyADa) bhinna 2 rUpa meM una citroM ko sajAyA jAtA hai| isI prakAra (gathima veDhimapUrimasaghAimANi ya ) mAlA kI taraha gUya 2 kara jo citra banAye jAte haiM ve granthima, puppageda kI taraha jo veSTita karake citra banAye jAte haiM ve veSTima, kisI padArtha para jo puttalikAdi kI taraha raga se bharakara citra bana jAte he ve pUrima, tathA kauDI Adi ke parasparajor3ane se kukkuTa Adi jaigA jo rUpa banAyA jAtA hai yaha saghAtima hai| ina sama thitazaya cha, "potya" pustAmA 75Aya cha cittakammeya" stNa mAha 52 vitaravAmA bhAve , mATI mAhiyA nAkAmA mAve cha, " leppakamme" 2 mAthi Cale mA 52 mAsemAya cha, " seleya" 552 52 tarAya cha, "datakammeya" thAhAta 52 utaravAmA Ave che, te sapA pahA 52 2481 420 te 22zane "pa cahiM vaNNehi " pAya 2 // na para su. ane 44 manAya che "aNegasaThANasaThiyAi " bhinna bhinna zata tanI sajavaTa rAya che se zata "gaMthimaveDhimapUrimasaghAimANi ya" mALAnI jema gUthI gUMthIne je citra banAvavAmAM Ave che te grathima. puSpanA daDAnI jema je citra veSTita karIne banAvAya che veSTima, kaI padArtha para putaLI AdinI jema raMgathI bharIne je citra banAvAya che te pUrima, tathA keDI Adine eka bIjAmAM parevIne kUkaDA Adi je je AkAra banAvAya che te

Page #1046
904 prabhaNyAkaraNako disvarUpam , epAM dvahaH, tAni tathoktAni dRpTA, tayA- bahuvidhAni aneka kArANi ca-punaH ' ahiya ' adhikam-atyartha yathA syAttathA 'nayaNamaNamuhakarAI' nayanamana sukhakarANi = nayanayormanasazca mukhakarANi-mugyotpAdakAni 'malAu' mAlyAni 'mAlA' iti bhApA prasiddhAni tathA-' paNasaDhe ' vanapaNDAnmaekajA tIyAnAmanekajAtIyAnA ca vRkSANA samUhAn , 'panyA ya' parvatAMzca 'gAmAgaranagarANi ya ' grAmAsaranagarANi ca dRSTyA, tayA-'suddiyapurasariNI-vAvIdIhiya-gujAliya-saramarapatiya-sAgara-gilapatiya-khAiya-naI-sara-talAga-vi piNo ' kSudrikA puSkariNI vApI dIpikA guJjAlikA saraH sara. pahitakA sAgara -pilapaDitakA-khAtikA-nadI-sarastaDAgavamAn , tatra-sudrirA-laghujalAzayati zepaH, puSkariNI kamalapatI tulAkArA pApI-catupphoNA, dIrghikAmyAkArapApI, guJjAlikA-cakrAkArayApI, sara: sara padiktakA-yepA ma ye eksmAttar3A gAdaparasmistaDAge jala samAyAti, etAdRzajalAzayasamUhaH sarasara. pahistakeko nihAra kara, (dekhakara) tathA (rahavihANi) aneka prakAra kI (mallAi) mAlAoM ko ki jo (ahiya nayaNamaNasukarADa) adhika se adhika rUpa meM netra eva mana ko AlAdakAraka hotI hoM dekhakara (vaNasaDe) eka jAtIya aura aneka jAtIya vRkSA ke samUto ko (pavyae ya) parvatoM ko ___gAmAgaraNagarANi ) trAma, Akara, nagaroM ko (suddiya puskhariNI-vAvI -dIriya-gujAliya-sarasara-pati ya-sAgara-nilapati ya-khAiya-naIsara-talAga-vappiNo) kSudrikA-laghu-jalAzaya, puSkariNI-kamaloM se yukta gola AkAravAlI vAvaDI, vApI-cAra konovAlI vAvaDI, dIdhikA -lamve AkAra bAlI bAvaDI, gujAlikA-vaka AkAravAlI bAvaDI, saraH saraH pakti-eka tAlAya se dUsare tAlAvo me jala jAne vAle tAlAba ke samUha, sAgara-samudra vilapakti-viloMke jaise AkAra vAle kUoM kI, sAtima upAya cha ta pacAnenana tathA"bahuvihANi" mane prAranI "mallAi" bhAvAsA " ahiya nayaNamaNasuhakarAi" mAma ane bhanana vAremA dhAre mAnahAya DAya, tabhanana "vaNasaDe" me tana, mane tanA vRkssn| samUhAne "pavvaeya" paptAna, "gAmAgaraNagarANi" nAma, 242, nazAzane "khuddiya pukpariNI pAnI-dIhiya gujAliya sarasara patiya-sAgara bilapa tiya khAiya naI -sara-talAga-vappiNo" kSuddhiA-nAnu rAya, DI -ubhagAthA yuta l kAranI vAva, vApI-cAra khUNAvALI vAva sara sara pakti-eka taLAvamAMthI bIjA taLAvamAM pANI jatu hoya tevA taLAne samUha, sAgara, bilapakti-daranA

Page #1047
sudarzinI TIkA ma05 sU08'cakSurindriyasapara nAmakahitIyabhAvanAnirUpaNam 905 tyucyate, sAgaraH samudraH, lipaGgikA.-vilAnIvavilAni kUpAstepA zikA kUpazreNirityarthaH, khAtikA-parikhAH, nadI prasiddhA, sara: svAbhAvikastaDAgaH, uDAgaH kRtimaH sarovara, vamA:-dhAnyakSetrANi, epAmittaretarayogadvandvaH, tAMstathoktAn, dRSTvA, kIdRzAnetAn ? ityAha-'phulluppalpaumaparimaDiyAbhirAme' phullo spalapadmaparimaNDitAbhirAmAn tara phullAni-vikAsitAni yAni utpalAni-candra vikAzikamalAni, panAnimUryavikAsikamalAni ca taiH paritaH samantAnmaNDitA ataeva-abhirAmA manoharAstAMstathoktAna , punaH kathambhUtAn ? 'aNegasauNagaNamiNaricarie' anekazakunagaNamithunavicaritAn anekAni-bahuvidhAni yAni zakunagaNamithunAni-patigaNayugalAni, vicaritAni-sacaritAni yatra tAn , phullopalAdipadAni kSudrikAdivaprAntavizeSaNAni / tathA-' varamaDava-viviha-bhavaNatoraNa ceiya-devakula-sabhappA -saha-sujhayamayaNAsaNa-sIyaraha-sagaDa - jANajugga-sadaNe' ramaNDapavividhabhavanatoraNa caitya devakulasabhAprapAvasathasukRtazayanAsanazivikArayazakaTayAnayugyasyandanAn , tana-varamaNDapAH zreSThamaNDapAH, vividha bhAnAni, tAraNAni prasiddhAni, caityAni-udyAnAni, devakulAni prasiddhAni, zreNi, gvAtikA-parikhAe nadI-nadiyAM, sara-sAmAnyatAlA taDAgakRtrima sarovara, vapra-dhAnya ke kheta jo (phulluppalapaumaparimaDiyAbhirAme ) vikAzita-utpaloM se, cadravikAzikamalo se saba aura maDita ho rahe ho, aura isI kAraNa jinase mana meM vizeSa praphullitA AtI, ho, tathA jo (aNegasauNagaNamiNavicarie) aneka pakSiyoM ke yugala jahA vicaraNa kara rahe hoM ina saba ko dekhakara sAdhu inameM Asakti na kare / tayA (varamaDavavivijhavaNatoraNaceiyadevakulasabhApavAvamahasukayasayaNAsaNasIyarahasagaDajANajuggasadaNe ) varamaDapa-zreSThamaDapa, vividhabhavana, toraNa, caitya-udyAna, devakula, sabhA, prapA-pAnIyazAlA, jevA AkAra vAonI hAra, khAtikApharatI AvegI khAIo, nadIo, sa2-sAmAnya taNAva, tA-vRtrima sarovara, 4-dhAnyanAmeta re "phulla palapaumapariyamaDiyAbhirAme" vijamita SuatthI ya draviAsI bhagothI madhA tarapha gherAyelA hoya, ane e ja kAraNe manane vadhAre praphullita banAvatA hAya, tathA "aNegasauNagaNamiNavicarie" mane pakSImAna yugasa yA vicaratA hoya, te badhuM joIne mAdhue tathA Asakti karavI joIe nahI tathA 'varama Dava-vivihabharaNa-toraNa-ceiya-devakula-sabhaSpa-vAvasaha-sayaNAsaNa-sIyaraha magaDajANajuggasadaNe" 12bha 35 zreSTabha 35, vividhamapana, tAra, yetya,--dhAna, devakula, sabhA, prapa paraba, Avasatha paribAjonA vAna, sArI rIte sajAva

Page #1048
906 praznadhyAkaraNasUtra sabhA prasiddhA, prapA-pAnIyazAlA,ApasayA parinAnakarasati ,mumatazayanAsanAni sukRtAni-muSTha kRtAni-vihitAni yAni zayanAni zagyAH, AmanAni-siMhAsanAni ca tAni tathoktAni, zipikA pAThakI ' ti prasiddhA, rayA prasiddhaH, zakaTam gAr3A' iti bhASA prasiddham , yAnam-manasAcana sthAdikam / yu gyam azvAdivAhanam , syandano-rayavizeSaH, epAmitaretarayogadvandva , tAstayotam , tathA 'naranAriMgaNeya' naranAriMgagAcavIpurupasamudAyAca, dRSTvA, kayambhU tAnetAn ? ityAha--' momapaDispadarisaNijje' somapratirUpadarzanIyAn-soma va saumyatayA candrA pratirUpA sundarAH, ataeva-darzanIyA:-aSTu yogyastAn punaH kathabhUtAn ? ' alakiyavibhUsie ' amRtavibhUpitAn alatA-mukuTAghalaMkArai vibhUpitAH vastrAdibhiH sajjitAH ye tAn , punaH kathabhUtAn ? puvakayatavappabhAvasohaggasapautte' pUrvakRtatapaH prabhArasaubhAgyasapayuktAn pUrvakRtatapaH pa. bhASeNa prApta yatsaubhAgya tena saprayuktA ye te tathA tAn dRSTvA, tathA-' naDa-naTaMga jalla mallamuDhiyavelavagakahaga-paga-lAsaga-Aikhaga-lagva-makha-tUgailla-turavINiya-tAlAyarapakaraNANi' naTa nartaka jallamallamoTikaviDambaka- kathakaAvasatha-parivrAjakoM ke sthAna, sukRta-acchI taraha se sajAye gaye zayana, Asana, pAlakI, raya, goDA, yAna-gamana ke sAdhanabhUta vAhana, yugya-azvAdikavAhana, syadana-rathavizepa, ina sayako, tathA ( naranArigaNe ya) nara aura nArI ke vRnda ko ki jo (somapaDirUpadarisaNijje) candramA ke jaisA sundara AkAra vAlA hai aura isI se jo darzanIya banA huA haiM (alakiyavibhUsie) mukuTa Adi vivadha alakAroM se evaM vastrAdiko se susajjita hai, (puvvakaya tavappabhAvasohAga sapautte) pUrvakRta tapa ke prabhAva se prApta maubhAgya se jo yukta hai ina saba ko dekhakara ke tathA (naDe-naga-jalla-muhipa-velAMga-kahaMga-pavaga-lAsaga-oIkkhaMga-lakha-makha-tRNa-illa-tuSavINiya-tAlAyara-pakaraNANi) TavALA zayanasthAna, Asana, pAlakhI, ratha gADA, yAna musApharInA sAdhanarUpa vAhana, yugya azvAdi vAhana, sya dana khAsa prakAranA ratha, e badhAne tathA " naranAriMgaNeya" na2 mane nArInA samUDane "somapaDisvadarimaNijje" candramA jevA sudara AkAravALA che ane tethI ja je jovA game tevA che, "alakiyavibhUsie " bhugaTa mA vividha bhA tathA pothI vibhUSita cha, "puvakayatavApabhAvasohAga sapautte" pUrvata tapanA mAthI prAta yayasa zImAzyathA resA yuta che, se sauna dhana tathA " naDa-naTTaga-jalla-mallamudriya-velavaga-kahaga-paga-lAsaga Aiskhaga-lakha-masa-tUNa-illa-ta -tA

Page #1049
sudarzanI TIkA ma05 sU08 cakSurindriyapara nAmakadvitIyabhAvanAtirUpaNam 907 plavaka-lAsakArayAyaka-lA-masa tUNika tummanoNika tAlAcara prakaraNANi ca, naTanartakAdipadAnA vyAkhyA'syaivaprathamabhAvanAto'vagantavyAH, 'pahUNi ' bahUni: anekavidhAni 'sukaraNANi ' mukaraNAni-gobhanakriyAyuktAni dRSTvA, naTanartakAdInA bahuvidhAn manoharavyApArAn dRSTetyarthaH, tepu tathA 'aNNemu ya ' anyeSu caitadbhinnepu 'ekamAiemu ' epamAdikepu-epavidheSu 'maNunnabhadaesu' manojJabhadrakeSu 'ruvesa' rUpepu-cakSudhivipayeSu 'samaNeNa' zramaNena sAdhunA 'na sajjiyana' na saktavyam, na rajjiyavya' na raktavyam 'jAra' yAvat yAratkaraNAt 'na gijhiyanva' na gardhitavyam' 'na mujjhiyavya na mohitavyam , 'na viNiyAyamAvajjiyavca' na vinighAtaApattavya. tayA-'na lubhiyanya na lodhavyam , 'na tusiya' na topTavyam , naTa,-nartaka, jalla, malla, mauSTika, velavaka, kathaka, pUlavaka, lAsaka, AkhyAyika, lakha, makha, tRNika, tumravINika, tAlAcAra, ina saba ke manohara vyApAroM ko joM (bahaNi) aneka prakAra ke hote haiM aura (mukarANi ) zobhana kriyA sapanna rahA karate haiM unako dekha karake, tathA ( aNNesu evamAiessu svetu maNuNNabhadaesu) aura bhI jo isI prakAra ke manojJabhadraka rUpa hoM unheM dekha karake (samaNeNa) sAdhu ko (tesu) unameM (na sajjiyavya ) Asakta nahIM bananA cAhiye / (na rajjiyavva) rAga nahIM karanA caahiye| yahA yAvat zabda se (na gijhiyatva) gRddhibhAva nahIM karanA cAhiye-aryAta-uname lalacAnA nahIM caahiye| (na mujjhiyavya)na moha karanA cAhiye, (na ciNighAya Avajji-yavva ) unake liye cAritra kA bhaga na kare, (na lubhiyavva ) lobhana kare, (na tumiyanca ) prasanna mana nahIM honA cAhiye, (na hasiyanva) lAyara-pakaraNANi" naTa, nata, ace, bhauSTira, yesa 14, uya4, aas, dAsa AkhyAyika, lakha, makha, tuNika, tubavINika, tAlAcAra, e badhAnA mahera vyaapaa2| 2' bahUNi " mane prA2nA jAya cha, bhane " sukarANi " suhara ThiyA yukta hAya che, tebhane dhana tathA "aNNesu evamAiesu rUvesu maNuNNa bhadaesu" me 4 prA2nA mIan 542 bhanAza madra35 DAya tamana nadhana "samaNeNa" sAdhu " tesu" temanAmA " na sajjiyavya " bhAsata thI nahI, "na rajjiyavva " 22 naye nahI, "na gijhiyavva" tabhI yA ne nahI, "na mujjhiyavya " tene bhATe moDa 42vo naye nahI, "na viNiyAya Avajjiyavva " tene bhATe yaatrine| mana 42va "na lubhiyandha " bala 2vo na nahI, " na tusiyavya "

Page #1050
908 | sbpndaaess 'na hasiyanca' na hasitavyam , tavA-zramaNastara 'na sai ca maDa ca' na smRti ca mati ca 'kujjA ' kuryAt / etatsargamasyA prathamabhAgnAgA vyAnyAtam / 'pugarapi' punarapyucyate zramaNaH 'cAidieNa' cakSurindriyeNa 'amaNugapAragADa ' ama nojJapApakAni 'rUpANi ' rUpANi 'pAmiya' dRSTvA 'kiM te 'kAni tAnikathambhUtAni tAni spANi ' ityAha-'gaDi-koTi-zuNi-uri-kacchulcha- pailla -phujja-pagula-bAmaNa-javillaga-egacAsupiNiya sapimallagamAhirogapIliya' gaNDikuSThikuNyudarikalullalI padakuna pazula rAmanAndhilakaikavarSinihata sapizA cakavyAdhirogapIDita-tana-gaNDI-gaNDo-hi kaNTharogavizeSaH sa ca vAtapitta le masannipAtarbhAyamAnatvAcaturvidhaH, sa yasyAsti sa gaNDI, gaNDamAlAvAnityarthaH, kuSThI-kuSThamasyAstIti kuSThI-kuSTharogavAn , apThamaSTAdazaviSaya , tatra mahAku Azcarya se hasanA nahIM cAhiye, tayA (na sai ca maha ca tatvakujjA) aura na unakI yAda karanA cAhiye aura na unameM apanI buddhi ko hI lagAnA cAhiye / (pugaravi) isI taraha (amaNuNNapAcagAi) amanojJa azubha (khvAi) rUpoM ko (carasuidieNa) cakSu idriya se (pAsiya ) dekhakara sAdhu ko unameM ropa-dvepa nahIM karanA caahiye| (kiM te!) ve amanoja azubha rUpa kauna 2 se hai isa prakAra kI zakA kA samAdhAna karate hae sutrakAra aba unheM ina nimnalikhita padA dvArA prakAzita karate hai-(gaDi-koDhi-kuNi-udari kacchalla-paDallakujja-paMgula-vAmaNa-adhillaga-egacakkhu-viNiya sapisallaga-vAhIroga-pIliya) gaMDI-gaDamAla-rogavAle, kuSThI-kuSTharogavAle, kuNikuSTharogI, udararogI, kacchullarogo, slIpadogI, kubja-kuvaDA, pagula, tanAthI bhanamA mAna pAvo nahI, "na hasiyavya " tena neIna 25 yathI usa nanasa, tathA " na sai ca mai ca tatthakunjA " tena. yA karavuM joIe nahI ke temA dhyAna parovavuM joIe nahI "puNaravi" pramANe " amaNuNNapAvagAi " mamanA sazubha "rUvAi " 3pAne ' cakkhui dieNa" yakSudhandriyathI " pAsiya" na/ne tanA pratye 15-dveSa 42 me nAhI, " ki te?" te mAla 35 4yA yA che te zakAnuM samAdhAna karavAne mATe sUtra2 nIcenA pade dvArA temane jAhera 42 che-"gaDi-koDhi-kuNi-udari-kanchalla- pailla-kuja-pagula-vAmaNa-a dhilla ga-egacakkhu-vivihaya-sapisallaga-vAhiroga-pIliya"10-38NanAzavAjA, TarAgI, thi- 4ANA, 22|gii, Rail, 4800, gupa

Page #1051
sudarzinITIkA bha05 sU08 cakSurindriyasapara'nAmakadvitIyabhAyanAnirUpaNam 906 pThasya saptabhedAH / tadyathA aruga-dumpara-sparzajiha-karakapAla-kAUna-pauNDarIka daraNi / iti, mahattva caipaamsaadhytvaat| sAmAnyakuSThasyaikAdaza bhedAH, sthUlAmAruka 1 mahAkupThe 2 skupTha 3 carmadala 4 visarpa 5 parImarpa 6 picarcikA 7 sidhma 8 kaTibha 9 pAmA 10 zatAruSka 11 sjnykaaH| eva sarmANi kupThAnyaSTA daza / yadyapi sarva kuSTha sannipAtajamera jAyate, tathApi-vAtAdidopotkaTatayA vAmana, adhillaga-janmAndha, ephacakSu-kAnA, vinihatacakSu-janma ke yAda hone vAlA adhA, sapisallaka-sapizAca-bhRtAdi Aveza vAlA, athavA sarpizalyaka-ghasIte hue calane vAlA hRdayarogI, vyAdhipIDita, ina saba ko dekhakara inameM dvepa tathA ghRNA nahIM karanI caahiye| pUrvokta padoM kA alaga-alaga artha isa prakAra hai-gaDI-vAtapitta aura sannipAta-vAtAdi tridopa mizrita vikAra se utpanna hone ke kAraNa cAra prakAra ke kaTha rogavAlA, kuSThI-kuSTha aThAraha prakAra kA hotA hai, jisame sAta prakAra ke mahAkuSTha hote haiM aura gyAraha prakAra ke sAmAnyakuNTha hote hai / (1) aruNa 2 dumbara 3 sparzajihva 4 karakapAla 5 kAkana 6 pauNDarika aura 7 dadra / ye asAdhya hone se mahAkRSTha mAne gaye haiN| sAmAnya kuSTha gyAraha prakArake ye hai-1sthUlAmAruka 2 mahAkuSTha 3 ekakuSTha4 carmadala 5 visarpa 6 parisarpa vicacikA 8 si ma 9 kiTibha 10 pAmA zatAruka 11 / yadyapi sara hI kuSTha sannipAta se hI utpanna hote hai tathApi vAtAdika dopoM kI utkaTatA se isame bheda mAnA gayA lUlA, vAmana, janmAdha, vANIyA janma pachI AdhaLA banelA, sapisalakasapizAca-bhUtAdi vaLagADavALA, athavA sapizalyaka-DhasaDAtA cAlanA hadayarogI, vyAdhi pIDita ane roga pIDita e badhAne joIne temanA pratye dveSa athavA ghaNuM karavI joIe nahI pUrvokta padene alaga alaga artha A pramANe cha-"gaDI"-pAta pitta bhane sannipAta-pAtAla trioSa mizrita vidhArathI utpanna vAna DA2Ne yAra prA2nA zivANA, "kuSThI "- YSTa maDha2 54 // 2 // hoya che, jemAM sAta prakAranA mahAkuSTa hoya che ane agiyAra prakAranA sAmAnya juTa jaya (1) aruNa, (2) hu012, 3) 25Are, (4) 42 4pAsa, (4) 14na, (6) yo urI mane (7 6 me sAte asAdhya DAvapAthI mahAkuSTha gaNAya che agiyAra prakAranA sAmAnya kuSTa A pramANe che-(1) sthalAbhaarnn, (2) bhATa, (3) 4(4) yamasa, (5) visa 5 (6) parIsa (7) viyarthi!, (8) bhima(6) Tima (10) pAmA, (11) tA204 ne mAra kuSTa sannipAtathI ja utpanna thAya che chatA paNa vAtAdika devenI prabaLatAne

Page #1052
prabhadhyAkaraNa bhedabhAgbhavatIti vijJeyam / tathA-kuNiH kuNTa., jaya hi garmAdhAnAdi dopA iste kapAdo nyuunaikpaannimiti| tayA - udarI-udararogavAn, udararogA apTaprakArA taduktam pRthaka samastairapicAnilIdhaiH plIhodara paddhaguda tayA / Agantuka vesaramaSTama tu jalodara ceti bhAnti tAni" // iti / eteSu jalodaramasAdhya zeSANi tu sAyAni / tathA-kanela'kaNDUtimAna , zlIpadaH zlopadrogayuktaH, zlIpaDhalakSaNamepamuktam-" prakupitA vAtapittazleSmA No'dhodhaH prapannA vakSasthalorujaddhA-svanatiSThamAnA kAlAntare pAdamAzritya zaneH zanaiH zothamupajanayati" tadevazThIpadamucyate / anyadapyuktamhai ina aThArara prakAra ke kuSTharogavAlA, kuNI-kuSTharogI (2) yaha roga garbhAdhAnAdi ke dopa se hotA hai / isameM eka paira choTA ho jAtA hai yA eka hAtha choTA ho jAtA hai| udararogI-udararoga ATha prakAra kA hotA hai, kahA bhI hai" pRthak 1 samastai 2 rapi cAnilodhaiH 3, plIhodara 4 baddhagud 5 tathaiva / Agantuka 6 vesara 7-maSTama tu jalodara 8 ceti bhavanti tAni // 1 // " pRthak 1, samasta 2, anilaugha 3 plIhodara 4 badaguda 5 Agantuka 6 vesara 7 jalodara 8 udararoga ke ye 8 prakAra hai| inameM jalodara roga asAdhya hai, bAkI saba sAdhya haiM / kacchulla-khujalI rogavAlA, lApa darogI-isa roga ke lakSaNa isa prakAra kahe hai "kupi tAvAtapittazleSmANo'dhodha prapannA vakSaHsthalorujaddhA svavatiSThamAnA kAlAntare pAdamAzritya zanaizana zothamupajanayanti // kAraNe temAM bheda mAnavAmAM AvyA cheA rIte aDhAra prakAranA kuSTaroga kuNi-404rogI- zaga garbhAdhAnAviSayI-thAyachata zasabhA me hAtha ke eka paga TUka thaI jAya che udararogI-udararoga ATha prakAranA hoya che kahyuM paNa che ke " pRthak 1 samastai 2 rapi cAnilaudhaiH 3 plIhodara 4 baddhaguda 5 tathaiva / Aguntuka 6 vesara7 maSTama tu jalodara 8 ceti bhavanti tAni // 1 // " (1) pRtha5, (2) samasta, (3) bhanitIdha, (4) alBER (5) mazuddha (6) mAgantu, (7) vasa2 mana (8) rasorA 2 62 hAya che tebhA soha2 asAdhya rogachamAjInAmadhA sAdhya che "kacchulla / hA62, 5204, masa, vagaire surasArAgI, svIpahI -(DAyaupAnI zaoil) A-roganA laNe nIce pramANe kahela che___"kupitaa vAtapittazleSmANo'dhodha prapannA vakSaHsthalorujatAsvavatiSTha bhAnA kAlAntare pAdamAzritya zanaiH zanaiH zothamupajanayanti "

Page #1053
- suzinI TIkA a05 sU0"cabhuridviyasapara'nAmakadvitIyabhAvanAnirUpaNam 911 'purANodakabhUyiSThAH sarvartuSu ca zItalAH / ye dezAstepu jAyante zlIpadAni vishesstH||1||' pAdayo hastayo'pi jAyate zlIpada nRNAm / karNISThanAsAsvapi ca, kvacidicchanti tadvidaH // 2 // iti / ida ca 'phIla pA~ra' hAthI pagA' ityAdi naambhiloke prasiddham / tathAkubjA gailA kunaDA' iti bhaapaaprsiddhH| paDulA pahugamanAsamarthaH, vAmana = kharva-hasvagarIra ityarthaH / ete kujamanAdayo mAtApitzukrazoNitadopeNa bhavanti / taduktam yaha roga prakupita rokara jaya vAta pitta aura kapha nIce nIce zArIrika bhAgoM meM pahu~ca jAte hai aura vakSasthala, uru, jaghA, inameM praveza kara jAte haiM tapa ve kAlAntara meM paira me pahu~ca kara dhIre * usameM zotha-sUjana ko utpanna kara dete hai isI kA nAma zlIpada roga hai, isa roga kA nAma philapAya hAthIpagA Adi bhI hai / isake aura bhI lakSaNa kahe haiM"purANodakabhUyiSThAH, sarvartuM ca shiitlaaH| yedezAstepu jAgante, zlIpadAni vizeSataH // 1 // pAdayo hastayo vA'pi, jAyatezlIpadanRNAm / kaSThinAsAsvapi ca, kvacidicchanti tadvidaH // 2 // yaha roga una dezo meM vizepa kara hotA hai jinadezoM meM purAnA pAni adhika rUpa me bharA rahatA hai tathA jo sarva RtuoM meM zItala rahA karate hai, kitaneka yaha bhI kahate hai ki yaha roga hAtha, paira, kAna, jyAre vAta, pitta ane kapha prakupita thaIne zarIranA nIcenA bhAgamAM pahecI jAya che ane vakSasthaLa, uru ja ghA AdimAM praveza kare che tyAre samaya jatA pagamAM pahocIne dhIme dhIme temAM je utpanna kare che te rogana nAma lIpadarega che A reganA bIjA nAme philAgA hAthIpagA Adi paNa che tenA bIjA lakSaNe paNa kahela che- " purANodakabhUyiSThAH, sarva Su ca zItalAH yedezAstepu jAyante, zlIpadAni vizeSataH // 1 // pAdayo IstayorvA'pi jAyate zlIpada nRNAm / karNISTha nAsAsvapi ca kAcidicchanti tadvidaH // 1 // je dezamAM prAcIna pANI vizeSa pramANamAM bharAI rahe che te dezomAM A roga vadhu pramANamAM thAya che vaLI je pradeza badhI RtuomAM zItaLa raDe che tyA paNa A roga vadhAre I m nNa che keTalAka ema paNa kahe

Page #1054
912 navyAkaraNasUtre garbhe vAtaprakopeNa, dohade pApamAnite / bhavetkunaH kuNiH pazuko mana eva ca // 1 // iti / tathA - andhillaka:-jAtyandhaH, ekacakSuH = kANaH, etad dopadvaya ca garbhagatasya jAtasya cApi bhavati / garbhagato yayai tadopadvayabhAgbhavati, tadeva vijJAtam - yadA hi garbhasthajIvasya nenadvaya tejo na pratipadyate tadA sa garbhasyo jAtyandho bhavati / yadA caika netra pratipadyate nApara, ta sa kANo bhavati / tadeva oTha aura nAsikA me bhI hotA hai / kunja pagu aura cAmana, ye mAtA pitA ke zukra zoNita ke doSa se utpanna hote haiM, kahA bhI hai"garbhe vAtaprakopeNa, dohade vAgyamAnite / bhavetkujaH kuNi. pazu rmuko manmana eva ca // 1 // arthAt garbha me bAta ke prakopa hone se tathA dohada-garbhiNI manoratha kI tarpha dhyAna nahIM dene se arthAt usakA apamAna karane se kubjaka, kuNi- kuSTha-pahu aura lUle tathA tutalAne vAle bAlaka utpanna hote hai | adhila janmAnya, kAnA ye dono prakAra ke vyakti jaba garbha avasthA sapanna hote haiM taba usa samaya yadi donoM netra inameM se kisI eka ke teja ko prApta nahI kara pAte haiM to vaha garbha janmAndha hokara utpanna hotA hai-yadi eka hI netra teja ko prApta kara letA hai dUsarA nahIM kara pAtA to vaha usa samaya kAnA utpanna hotA hai| vahI teja yadi raktAnugata ho jAtA hai to zizu raktAkSa utpanna hotA hai, pittAnugata hotA hai to zizu piGgAkSa hotA hai aura yadi zleSmAnugata hotA che yA roga hAtha, pazu, ana, hoDa mane nAumA pazu thAya che kubjpAgaLApaNu ane vAmanatA mAtApitAnA zuSka tathA raktanAdoSathI thAya che kahyu paNa che " garbhe vAtaprakopeNa, dohade vAgyamAnite / bhavetkunja kuNiH pazurbhUko manmatha eva ca // 1 // eTale ke garbha mA vAyunA prakopa thavAthI tathA garbhiNIne dohadamaneratha pUA nahI karavAthI, tenA dohAnI avagaNanA karavAthI kRkhaDA kuNi-kaSTa, lUlA, mUgo athavA teAtA bALaka janme che aghila-4-bhASa, Azu, me e banne prakAranA khALaka! jyAre gA~mA cAya tyAre jo mane AkhA teja prApta karI letI nathI te te khALaka janmathI ja adha pedA thAya che jo eka ja Akha teja prApta karI le che paNa bIjI Akha teja prApta karI letI nathI tA te janmathI ja kANA heAya che e ja teja ne rastAnugata thai jAya te bALaka raktAkSa-lAla netravALu thAya che, pittAnugata thaI jAya tA bALaka piMgAkSa pILI AkhavALA janme te, ane je zleSmAnugata thAya te te zukalAkSa pedA z

Page #1055
" , sudarzinI TIkA 205 sU08 'calurindriyasamara' nAmaka dvitIyabhAvanAnirUpaNam 913 tejo yadi raktAnugata pittAnugata klemAnugata ca bhavati, tadA jAtakaH krameNa raktAkSaH piGgAkSa zuhAsa bhagati / tathA -- vinihataH - vinihatacakSuSka ityarthaH, utpanyanantara yasya netradvaya naSTa sa vinihata ucyate / tathA sappisalaga sapizAcakaH = pizAcagRhIta ityartha / a-sarpizalyakaH, iticchAyA / tatra - sarpI - sarpatIti sarpI, sarpaNazIla ityarthaH / aya hi pIThe samugavizya tat jaGghAyoH kaTayA ca dRDha hastanoH pAduke AdAya tadAzrayaNena sarpati= sarati, ana erAya sarpetyucyate / aya kila garbhadopAtkarmadoSAnca bhavati / zulkaH hRdayazalpAdi rogavAn / ubhayo karmadhAraya / tathA-vyAdhirogapIDita:= vyApinA - cirasthAyipIDayA, rogeNa- soghAtipIDayA ca pIDito yaH sa tathokta epA samAhAradvandvastattayoktam, tathA-' vigayANi ya mayakalevarANi ' vikRtAni ca mRtakale rANi tathA - ' sakimiNakuhiya ca ' sakRmikuthita ca saha kRmibhiH, hai to vaha zukrAkSa utpanna hotA hai| vinita vinitacakSu utpatti ke bAda jisake netra phUTa jAte haiM vara vinittacakSuka kahalAtA hai aise prAgI napisallA - pizAcagRhIta athavA sarvizalyaka-sapa- pITha para baiTha kara jo use donoM jaghAoM se kaTi para majabUtI ke sAtha bAMdhakara aura donoM meM do kaSTa Adi kI pAdukAoM ko lekara usake sahAre se sarakanA hai usakA nAma sardI hai aise sarakane vAle vyakti ko ki jo garbhadoSa se aura apane karma ke doSa se azubha karma ke udaya se utpanna hotA hai, aisA zalyaka- hRdaya zalyAdi rogavAlA, vyAdhiroga pIDita - vyAdhiroga se pIDita prANI, arthAt cirasthAyI pIDArUpa vyAdhise tathA sAta rogarUpa pIDA se jo kaSTa pA rahA hai aise duHkhita jIva, ina saba ko dekha kara iname dveSa ta ghRNA nahIM karanI cAhiye / ( vigayANiya bhayakalevarANi) vikRta hue mRtaka kalevaroM ko, ( sakimiNa thAya che vinihata-vinihatayayu-bha pI lenI khAmo chUTI laya che te vini itayayu uDevAya che sarpisalaga - pizAthagRhita athavA rAziTya -sAtha pIThapara esAne athavA anne jAghane kiTa para majabUta rIte mAdhIne ane khane hAthamA e lAkaDA AdinI gheADI laIne tenI madadathI je jamInapara sarake che tene rSi kahe che e rIte sarakanAra vyakti ke je garbha doSathI azubha karmAMnA udayathI utpanna thAyache, " zalyaka" - hRdayazaTya Adi rogavANA, vyAdhi rogapIDitavyAdhi rogathI pIDAtA prANI eTale ke dIkALatI cAlyA AvatA pIDArUpa vyAdhithI tathA hu meza reAgarUpa pIDAthI pIDAtA hu khI jIve e madhAne joI ne temanA pratye dveSa ke ghRNA karavI joie nahI " vigayANiya mayakalevarANi " vistRta thayela mRta zarI pra 115

Page #1056
914 prAdhyAkaraNa kuthito durgandhayukto yaH sa tathoktasta 'daparAmi' dravyarAzi-purIpAdidravyamamUha ca dRSTvA 'evamAiemu' mAdikepu-eca makAreSu 'amaNunnapAragemu' amanonapApakepu, tathA-ebhyaH 'annema' anyepu ca 'tesu teSu amanonapApakeSu samupasthiteSu 'samaNeNa 'amaNena sAdhunA na rusiyanya' na ropTavyam , 'jAra' yAvatpadAda 'na hIlitavyam , na ninditavyam , na risitavyam, na rettavyam , na bhettavyam na hantavyam , iti / paTpadAni sagrAdyANi / tayA-amaNena , duguDApattiyAvi' jugupsAttikA'pi na 'labhA' lamyA 'upANu ' utpAdayitum / evam-akuhiya ca dabyarAsi ) kRmisarita saDhe Tupa dugaMdhita padArtha ko aura purIpa Adi dranya samUha ko deya kara ke inameM tathA (annesu ya eva. mAiesu) inase bhinna aura jo isI taraha ke (amaNuNNapAvaNsu tesu) amanojJa azubha padArtha samakSa upasthita ho unake Upara (samaNeNa) sAdhuko (na rusiyavya ) ropa nahIM karanA cAhiye / yAvat pada se (na hIliyavya ) avajJA nahIM karanI cAhiye, unakI (na nidiyavya) niMdA nahI karanA cAhiye, (na khisiyanva) unakI dUsare ke sAmane niMdA nahI karanI cAhiye / isI taraha (na Didiyantra ) amanojJarUpa AkRti kA chedana nahI karanA cAhiye / (na bhidiyacca) na bhedana karanA caahiye| (na baheyavya ) na aniSTa rUpavAle vyattikA vadha karanA cAhiye / isI prakAra se ina padArthoM ke Upara sAdhu ko (na duguchA vattiyAvi labbhA uppAeu ) jugupsAvRtti bhI utpanna karanA ucita nahI hai / (eva) isa zane " sakimiNakuhiya ca davvarAsiM " bhisaDita satA durgadha yuta pahAyAna nmane purISa mAhi dravya samUDana ne tamA tathA " annesuya evamAiesu" se rAta me nA ln " amaNuNNapAvaesu tesu" mamanAza, zubha pahA pAse bhApa hoya tamanA 52 " samaNeNa " sAdhu " na rusiyanva" zeSa na 42 na" na hIliyam" tanI na 42vI. me, "na " nidivya " bhanI nihana 42vIna, "na sisiyavva " mAnI PM niha na 42vI naye, ye prabhArI "na biMdiyavva " mamanojJa bhAvanA 12tunu chedana 4221 nahI, "na bhiMdiyavya , sahana sakyu nahara, 'na vaI yavdha " aniSTa 35vAmI tine 15 sapana nahI me pramANe se pahAyeM pratye mAdhuNe "na duguchA--vattiyo vi lambhA uppAeu / zu-sA vRtti 54 rAmavI te yogya nathI "eba" mAnate " cAkhuidiya

Page #1057
sudarzinI TIkA 205 sU08 'cabhurindriyasavara'nAmakadvitIyamApanAnirUpaNam215 nena prakAreNa 'cakyuidiyamA gAbhAvibho' cakSurindriyabhAgnAbhAnito ' bhavai ' bhAti ' atarappA' antarAtmA jiinH| tatazca 'maNuNAmaNuNgamubhibhirAgadose' manojJAmanojamaramidurabhigagaDhepe, 'paNihiyappA' praNihitAtmA 'sAhU' sAdhuH 'maNazyaNakAyagutte' manovacanakAyagupta., 'sabuDe' savRta. 'paNihiDadie' maNihitendriyo 'dhamma' dharma 'carena ' caret / epA padAnAM vyAyA'syaira prathama bhAganAyA draSTavyA sU0 8 // prakAra se (cakkhu idiya mAvaNAbhAvio atarappA ) jara cakSu indriya kI bhAvanA se bhAvita atarAtmA hotA he tara vaha (maNuNagAmaNuNNasunbhidunbhirAgadose paNihiyappA) manojarUpa cakSuindriya ke azubha vipayame rAgadvepa se rahita hone se vyavasthita AtmAvAlA (sAhU) sAdhu(maNavayaNakAyagutte) apane mana, vacana aura kAyarUpa yogoko zubha azubhake vyApAra se surakSita kara letA hai aura (savuDe ) savara se yukta vana kara (paNihiDa die) apanI cakSuindriya ko vazameM kara ke (dhamma) cAritra rUpa dharma kA (carejja ) pAlaka bana jAtA hai / bhAvArtha-satrakAra ne isa sUtradvArA parigraha viramaNa vratakI dvitIya bhAvanA jo cakSu indriya savara nAmakI hai vaha kahI hai| isa bhAvanA meM sAdhu ko aisA vicAra karanA sarajhAyA gayA hai ki vaha isa prakAra se apanI cakSurindriya kI pariNati ko aisI vicAradhArA se sudRDharUpa meM vAdha kara rakhe ki jisase vaha cakSurindriya ke viSayabhUta manojJa rUpame bhAvaNA bhAvio antarappA " syAre gatarAtmA sundriyanI lAnAtha lAvita thAya cha tyAre te " maNuNNAmaNuNNasubhadubhirAgadAse paNayappA" manAsa35 cakSu indriyanA zubha viSayamAM ane amane jJarUpa cakSu IndriyanA azubha viSayamAM sagaSathI 2Dita yAyI vyavasthita sAmAvANI "sAhU" sAdhu " maNavayaNakA yagutte" pAtAnA mana, kyana bhane ya35 yogAne zubha azubha pravRttithI surakSita manAvI se che bhane "sabuDe "saparathI yuddhata manAne " paNihii die" potanI yakSa dhanyane ubhA rAjAna "dhamma" yAtriya35 dharma nA "careja" pAsa ane cha bhAvArtha-sUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA parigraha viramaNa vatanI cakSuIndriya sa vara nAmanI bIjI bhAvanA batAvI che A bhAvanA dvArA sAdhune e viSaya samajAvavAmAM AvyuM che ke te evI pitAnI cakSuIndriyanI pravRttine evA prakAranI vicAra dhArAthI bAMdhI rAkhe ke jethI cakSuIndriya vaDe daSTigata thatA

Page #1058
- -- 916 pramabhyAkaraNasUtre tatIyAM bhAvanAmAha-'tauya ' ityAdi mUlam-taiyaM ghANidieNa agghADaya gadhAi maNunabhadagAI, kiM te ? jalayara- thalayara -sarasa- pupphala--pANabhoyaNakuTTa-tagara---patta--coya. damaNaga-maruya- elArasa -pakramasi * gosIsa- sarasacaMdaNa-kappUralavaga agurukukumakakola usIra sesacaMdaNa sugaMdhasAragajuttivaradhUvavAse uuyapiDimaNihArimagaMdhiesu annesu ya evamAiesu gadhesu maNunnabhadaesu na tesu samaNena sajiyavva jAva na saiMca mai ca tattha kujA, puNaravi dhANidieNa agghAiya gaMdhANi amaNunnapAvagAI, ki te? ahimaDa- assamaDa-hatthimaDa-gomaDa--viga-suNaga siyAla--maNuya -majAra--sIha-dIviya- maya kuhiya-viNaThatathA amanojJarUpameM rAgadvepa na kara ske| manojJarUpa samakSa upasthita ho to use dekha kara usame rAgAdi pariNatise use yadha nahIM jAnA cAhiye aura azubha rUpa ho to usame dveSa pariNati se apane Apako dukhita nahI karanA cAhiye |dono prakArakI viSaya sanidhAnatA meM usako samabhAvI rahanA cAhiye / jo aisA nahIM karatAhai vaha mahAn anarthakA bhAgI banatA hai / isa prakAra cakSurindriya kI bhAvanA se bhAvita huA vara soyu apane triyogoM ko zubhAzubha rUpa vyApAra se surakSita rakhatA huA cakSu indriya ko vazameM kara letA hai aura cAritrarUpa dharmakA pAlaka bana kara apane parigraha viramaNarUpa natako susthira banA letA hai / sU08 // maneza tathA amaneNa rUpamAM tene rAgadveSa na thAya che tenI samakSa mane padArtha hAjara thAya te temanAmAM rAgAdi paNitithI badhAvuM joIe nahI ane je azubha 35 heya te tenA pratye dveSa vRtti dAkhavIne pitAnI jAtane dukhI karavI joI e nahI ane prakAranA viSaya samakSa tene te samabhAva yukata rahevuM joIe je te pramANe karato nathI te mahA anarthane pAtra thAya che A pramANe cakSundriyanI bhAvanAthI bhAvita banela te sAdhu pitAnA traNe yogane zubhAzubha pravRttiothI surakSita rAkhIne ca Indriya para kAbu jamAve che ane cAri varUpa dharmanuM pAlana karIne potAnA parigraDa viramaNavratane susthira batAve che

Page #1059
TIkA- ' taya sudarzinI TIkA a05 sU 9 'ghrANendriyasavara nAmaka tRtIyabhAvanAnirUpaNam 917 kimiNa bahudurabhigaMdhAI, annesu ya evamAiesu gadhesu amazunapAvaesa na tesu samageNa rUsiyavvaM na hIliyavva jAva paNihiiMdie careja dhamma // sU0 9 // tRtIyA ghrANendriyasavaraNAbhidheyAM bhAvanAmAhaghANidieNa ' prANendrieNa ' maNunnabhadagAi' manojJa bhadrakAn' garAi ' gandhAn 7 agvAiya ' atrAya ' te ' kAn vAn kathambhUtA~stAna gandhAn ityAhajalayara-thalayara - sarasa- pupphaphalabhoyaNa - kuTTa - tagara - patta-coya damaNaga-maruya - elArasa paramasi - gosIsa - sarasa- caDhaNa - kappUra - lavaga - agara - kukuma +kolausIra - sesa - cadaNa- mugadhasAraga - juttivaradhUvanA se ' jalacara - sthalacara- sarasa- puSpaphala- pAnabhojana- kuSTha- tagarapanatvacA damanaka - maru kailArasa - pakkamAMsI- gozIrSaaba sUtrakAra parigraha viramaNa vrata kI tIsarI bhAvanA ko samajhAte haiM- 'taya' ityAdi / " kArtha - (a) isakI tIsarI nAvanAkA nAma ghrANendriya saMvaraNa hai / isa bhAvanAvAle sAdhu ko ghrANendriyake manojJa bhadraka gaMdha ko sUgha karake rAga nahIM karanA cAhiye aura amanojJa popaka azubhagadho ko sughara chepa nahIM karanA cAhiye / isa sUtra meM isI viSaya ko sUtrakAra vizeSarUpa se spaSTa karate haiM ( kiM te) vaha manojJa madraka gadha kauna hai isa prakAra kI AzakA kA uttara dete hue sUtrakAra kahate hai - ( jalacara - dhalacara- sarasa-puSpaphala - pANabhoSaNa- kuTTha- tagara - patta- coya - damaNakamaruya- elArasa-pakkavamabhigosIsa - sarasacadaNa - kappUra - lavaga - aguru kukuma - kakolla - usIra - se sacadNa-mugadha - sAraga - juktivara - dhUvavAse ) have sUtrakAra parigraha viramaNa vratanI trIjI bhAvanA samajAve "" taiya tyAhi- "C 6 ' www.da TIartha " taiya " A vratanI trIjI bhAvanAnu nAma dhrANendriya savaraNa che. A bhAvanAvALA mAdhue prANendriyane mATe manA bhadraka gadhane sUdhIne temA rAga kavA joie nahI ane amaneAjJa pApaka azubha gadhezane sUdhIne temanA pratye dveSa karavA joIe nahIM e ja viSayanu sUtrakAra vistArathI spaSTI42 re che " kiM te " te manojJa laT gadha zenI zenI hoya chete prshnn| uttara bhAyatA sUtrAra he che - " jalayara - thalayara - sarasa- puSkaphalapANabhoyaNa- truTTa - tagara-patta-coya-damaNaka-madhya- elArasa pakkamati - gosIsa - sarasacada Na -kapUra- vaga-aguru- kukuma - kakolla - usIra se sacadaNa-sugadha sAraMga juttIvara

Page #1060
* 918 praznadhyAkaraNa saramacandana-karpUra-labAgamagumAyolozIzetanandanagugandhasAranayuktivaradhUpavAsAn-tara-jalacarANi-jale samutpannAni puSpAdIni, sthacarANisyale samu tpannAni sugandhipuSpAdIni, sarasAni-ramayuktAni puSpaphalapAnabhojanAni, kuSThasugandhidravyavizeSaH, tagaraH, dhUpavizepa', paramtamApanam , ' coya ' tvacAsugandhikSatvacA, damanakApuppajAtivizeSa., manakAmamA' iti mApApasiddho vanaspativizeSaH, eyarasa elAyAH 'ilAyacI' iti prasiddhAyA rasaH, 'pikamasI' pakamAsI-paripakagandhadravyavizepaH, gozIpam etannAmaka candanam bhArasacandanam =dhIkhaNDacandanam, karpUra -prasiddhaH, lAhAni-prasiddhAni, aguru-dhUpavizeSaH, kuGkumam-'kesara' iti prasiddham , kakola. phalavizepa., uzIram bIragamUla 'khaza' itiprasidam , zvetacandana prasiddham , suganyasAraGgayuktivaradhUpapAmA mugandhAnA-zo bhanaganyavatA sAragANA-kamalapagANA yuktiyAjana yatAdRzo yo varadhUpanAsAdhUpadravyavizepaH, etepAmitaretarayogadvandvaH, tAMstayoktAnAtrAya ' samaNeNa' zramaNena-sAdhunA ' uuyapiDimaNihArimagadhiesu ' anunapiNDimani rimagandhikeSujalacara-jala meM utpanna hue sugaMdhita pumpo kI, sthalacara-sthala meM utpanna chae khuzabUdAra phUlo kI, sarasa-rasa yukta puSpa, phala, pAna, bhojanoM ko, kuSTha-sugaMdhita dravya kI, tagara-dhUpavizepa kI, patra-tamAlapatra kI, coyasugadhita vRkSa kI chAla kI, damanaka-puSpajAti vizeSa kI, maruka-maruA kI,ilAyacI ke rasa kI,pakvamasI-paripakvagadhadravya vizeSakI, gozIrSa cadana kI, zrIgvaDacadana kI, kapUra kI, lavaga-logo kI, agurudhUpa kI kukuma-kezara kI, kakola nAmaka phalavizepa kI, uzIra-khaza kI zvetacadana kI, tathA jisameM zobhana gAvAThe kamala patroM kA yojana samizraNa-A ho aise uttama dhUpavizeSa kI, sugadha ko sUgha karake, tathA (uuyapiDimaNihArimagadhiNsu) aisI sugandha se yukta dravyoM ke dhUvavAse " ya2-4! Gtpanna yetA sugadhita yAnI, sthAya2-4 bhAna para utpanna thayelA suga dhita phelonI, sarasa-ramadAra pha, phaLa, pAna, bhejanA (4-sugadhita dravyanI, tAra-2 katanA panI patra-tamAsana, nyAya sugadhita vRkSanI chAlanI, damanaka-eka jAtanA phalanI, maka-DamarAnI, elAyana cInA rasanI, pakavama sI-eka jAtanuM sugadhi drivyana, gazIrSa cadananI, zrI 5 yahananI, udharanA, savIganI, a panI zubha-zaranI, rAsa nAmanA eka jAtanA phUlanI, uzIra-suga dhivALAnI Rtaca dananI, tathA jemI sudara ga dhavALA kamaLa patranu mizraNa thayuM hoya evA uttama prakAranA dhUpI sugadha sUdhAna tathA "uuya piDimaNihArimagadhiesa" ne dravyAmA tuna

Page #1061
suzinI TIkAma05 sU09 'ghANendriyasavA'nAmara tRtIyabhAvanAnirUpaNam 919 RtujaH kAlocitaH piNDimA piNDibhUto bahulo nirvAgmio duttarapradezagAmI yo gandhaH, sa vidhate yepu teyu Tavyepu, tathA-'aNNesa ya eramAiesa gayesu 'anyeSu caivamAdikepu ganpu, kAmbhatepu ? ityAha ' maNuNNabhadaesu' manojJabhadra kepu 'temu' teSu gandheSu na sajjiyatra 'na saktavyam 'jAva' yAraha-yAvatkaraNAt-na raktavyam , na gaddhitavyam , na mohitavyam , na rinivAtApattavyaH, na lobdham , na topTavyam , na hasitavyam, itisagrAhyam / tathA-amaNaH 'tanya' tatra gandhaviSaye 'sai ca mai ca smRti ca matiM ca 'na pujjA ' na kuryAt / 'puNaravi' punarapyucyate-'pANidieNa' trANendriyeNa 'amaNuNNapAgAi ' amanojJapApakAn , ki jinameM sugandha Rtu ke anukUla piNDIbhata hokara raha rahI ho aura dUra pradezataka jina kI yaha sugaMdha phaila rahI ho upasthita hone para una meM tathA (aNNesu ebamAiesu maNugabhaddaemu ) ina se bhinna isI prakAra ke aura bhI jo manoja bhadraka gadhayukta padArtha hoM unake samakSa me Ane para (samaNeNa ) sAyu ko unakI (tesu) una manoja madraka gaMdho me (na sajjiyaca jAva na sai ca maDa ca tattha kujjA) Asakta nahIM honA cAhiye-yAvat unameM smRti ko aura apanI mati ko nahIM lagAnA cAhiye / yahA yAvat zabda se " na rajjiyazca na gijjhiyaya, na mujjhiyanca, na ciNidhAya Avajjiyavca, na lubhiyanva, na tusiyavya na hasiyaJca" ina padoM kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai / inakA artha para le kara diyA gayA hai vahA se samajha lenA caahiye| isI taraha amanoja pApa gapa meM ropa Adi na karanA cAhiye isI yAta ko kahate haiM-(puNaravi) isI taraha se (ghANidieNa) ghrANendriya anukuLa sugadha bharelI hoya ane temanI te sugadha dUra dUranA pradeza sudhI phelAtI DAya, sapA mugadhita ttr0ye| bhAda DAya to tebhA tathA " aNNesu evamAiNsu maNuNNabhahaesa" rAta tamanA 214 bhanAza bhadra gadhA pahA DAya te pAse jAya to 55 " samaNeNa" sAdhuse temanI " tesu" te te bhanAgapAmA "na sajjiyavva jAba na sai ca mai ca tathajjA" Amata thavuM joIe nahI tyAthI zarU karIne tene yAda karavI nahI ke teno vicAra pA! 42va nahI tyA sudhA sabha devAnucha mahI yAvat zapathI "na rajjiyavya, na gijjhiyavya , na mugjhiyavva , na viNivAya Avajjiyavya, na lubhiyavya, na tusiyavya, na hasiyavya " se phone| matha aDaera 42vAnA, che tamanA artha AgaLa AvI gayA che te tyAthI samajI levA e ja pramANe amanojJa pApaka gadha pratye roSa Adi karavA joIe nahIM kara pAta sUtradhAra 4 cha-"puNaravi " 20 zate 'pANidieNa" dhAge

Page #1062
mamAyAkaraNa guptaH sarataH, ' ityetepA rAgrahaH, tathA-'paNihidie' praNihitapazcandriyaH-praNihitAniyazIkRtAni indriyANi yena sa tathoktaH san 'dhamma' dharma 'carena' caret anutiSThet // sU0 9 // rUpa ghANendriya ke zubha aura amanojJa ke azubha viSaya meM rAgabepa karane se rahita ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra kI sthiti se yukta ghanA huA sAdhu apane mana vacana aura kAyarUpa yogoM ko zubha azubha vyApAra se surakSita kara letA hai aura ghrANendriya ke zumAzuma cisaya meM zubhAzubhapariNati janya karmanadhana kI nivRttikhya savara se yukta ho jAtA hai aura (paNihiidie careja dhamma ) vazIkRta idriyoM vAlA hokara cAritrarUpa dharma kA pAlaka bana jAtA hai| bhAvArtha-sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA parigraha-viramaNa vrata kI tIsarI bhAvanA kA ullekha kiyA hai / isa bhAvanAkA nAma ghrANendriya saMvaraNa hai| isameM sAdhu apanI ghANendriyako sugadha aura durgandhake savandha hone para pakSapAtinI nahIM banatA hai| yadi vaha aisA karatA hai to mahAn anartha kA pAtra hotA hai / use nagIna karmoM kA yadhaka mAnA jAtA hai| sugadha aura durgandha ke viSayabhUta kitaneka padArtho ko santrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA samajhAyA hai / ataH caritradharma ko pUrNarUpa se pAlana karane ke liye sodhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha isa prakAra kI ja12 sthiti usake samakSa ho to vaha samabhAvI banA rahe / sU0 9 // canA zubha ane amanojJapa azubha viSamA rAga ane dveSathI rahita thaI jAya che A prakAranI sthitithI yukta thayela sAdhu pitAnA mana, vacana ane kAyarUpa yogane zubha aTAbha vyApArathI surakSita karI nAkhe che, ane prANe ndriyanA zubhAzubha viSayamAM zubhAzubha pariNatijanya karmaba dhananI nivRttirUpa saparathI yuvata thas anya cha bhane " paNihiMi die careja dhambha " sayabhI IndriyavALe thaIne cAritrarUpa dharmanuM pAlana karanAra bane che bhAvArtha-sUtrakAre A sUnadvArA parigraha viramaNavratanI trIjI bhAva nAnu spaSTIkaraNa karyuM che te bhAvanAnuM nAma ghANendriya savaraNa che temAM e batAvyuM che ke suga dha ane durga ane sa ba dha thatA sAdhu potAnI dhrANendriyane pakSapAtI banAvato nathI je te evuM kare to mahAna anarthane pAtra thAya che, tene navIna karmane bAdhanAra mAnavAmAM Ave che sUga dha ane durgadhayukta keTalAka padArtho sUtrakAre A sUtramAM darzAvI che tethI cAritradharmonuM saMpUrNa rIte pAlana karavAne mATe sAdhunuM kartavya che ke teNe dhrANendriyanA viSayabhUta sugadha tathA durgadhayukta padArtho pratye samabhAva rAkhavo joIe sU9 che

Page #1063
sudarzinI TIkA tha05 sU0 10 jitendriya saghara' nAmaka caturtha bhAvanA nirUpaNam 923 caturthI bhAvanAmAha -- ' catya' ityAdi mUlam - cautthaM jivbhidieNa sAiya rasANiu maNuNNa bhagAI, ki te ? uggA hisa vivipANabhoyaNa gulakaya khaDakaya tellaghayakayabhakkhesu bahuvihemu lavaNarasasaMjuttesu, bahuppakAramajjiyaniTTANagadAliyava sehaMva duddhadahi-- sarayamajjavaravAruNI sIhukAvisAyaNa sAgadvArasaba huppagAresu ya bhoyaNesu ya maNuNNavaNNagandharasuphAsatra hudavtrasaMbhiesa apaNesu ya evamAiesu rasesu maNNabhaddaesu na tesu samaNeNa sajji - yavvaM jAva na sai ca mai ca tattha kujA / puNaravi jivbhidieNa sAiyarasAI amaNuNApAgAi, ki te ' arasavivirasasIyalakkhaNijappamANabhAyaNAi dosI vAvaNNakuhiya pUica amaNuNNaviNaTTappasUya bahudubhigadhiyAi tittakaDuyakasAya avilarasalidanarisAi aNNesu ya evamAiesa rasesu amaNuNNapAvaesuna tesu samaNeNaM ruciyavavvaM jAva carejja dhamma // suu010|| TIkA uttha ' caturthI jivendriya savaraNalakSaNA bhAvanAmAha - 'jibhi dieNa ' jihvendriyeNa ' maNuSNabhaddagAi ' manojabhadrakAn ' rasANi u' rasA~stu aba sUtrakAra isa vrata kI cauthI bhAvanA ko kahate hai ? 'uttha' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (uttha) cauthI bhAvanA kA nAma jihvendriyasavaraNa hai| isa bhAvanA ke vazavartI hue sAdhuko jihvA indriyake manojJabhadraka viSayame aura amanoja abhadraka viSaya meM rAgadveSa nahI karanA cAhiye - pratyuta samabhAva ve sUtradhAra mAghatanI thothI lAranA batAye che" cauratha " tyAhi TIartha-" cauttha " thoyI lAvanAnu nAma bhiDvendriya savazya che A bhAvanAnuM pAlana karanAra sAdhue jillA IndriyanA manejJa bhadraka viSayeAmA ane amaneAjJa abhadraka viSayAmA rAga dveSa rAkhave joIe nahI, paNa sama

Page #1064
pramabhyAkaraNa vakSyAmANapadArtheSu sthitAn'sAiya' sAdAyitvA antigRhamyAramyAyAmArapAya, 'kiM te ' kaoNstAn kepu keSu padArtheSu sthitAMstAn ? ityAda-'uggaDimavipihapANabhoyaNagulakayakhaDakaya telaghayAyabharakhemu jAgAdimavividhapAnabhojanaguDakatakhaNDakRtatailaghRtakRtamakSyepu-tatra agAdimAni gAhanena-vRtata gadipu polanena pAkato nippannAni yAni tAni pakAnAni khaNDakhAbAdIni agAhimAni' kathyante, tathA-vividhAni bahuvidhAni pAnabhojanAni, tayA-guDa matAni-guDena nippAditAni, khaNDa kRtAnimAvaNTena nippAdinAni, telaghRtAni tailena ghRtena ca hI dhAraNa karanA cAhiye, isI viSaya ko mutrakAra vizeSatA se isa sUtra dvArA samajhAte hai-(jibhidieNa) sAdhu jihA indriya se (maNuNNa bhaddagAi rasANiu) manoja-bhadraka rasako (sAiya) asvAdita karake usameM rAga Adi na kare isa prakAra kA yahA samaya lagA lenA cAhiye, (kiM te ) yaha manoja rasa sina 2 padArtho ke sAre rahatA hai, isa prakAra kI AzakA kA uttara dene ke nimitta satrakAra yahAM una kitaneka padArtho ke nAma nirdiSTa karate haiM (uggArimavivihapANabhoyaNagulakaya khaDakayatellaghayakrayabhakkhesu) ghRta, taila AdikA jinameM pahile bhAna (talA jAtA) diyA jAtA hai aura phira bAdameM jo unameM hI curoye jAkara pakAye jAte hai aise khAjA Adi pakvAnna avagAhima kahalAte haiM tathA aneka prakArakA jopAna bhojana hotAhai vaha vividha pAna bhojana kahalAtA hai guDa milA kara banAyA gayA ' eca khADa mizrita kara banAyA gayA vizeSa bhojana gur3akRta bhojana aura khaDakRta bhojana kahalAtA hai / tela bhAva ja rAkhavuM joIe e ja viSayane sUtrakAra vistArapUrvaka A sUtradhArA sabhava cha " jinmidieNa" sAdhuse lathI "maNuNNabhaddagAi rasANiu" bhanA- bharasanA "sAiya" mAravAgane tamAzAha 42vA lama nahI " kiM te" se manA 24 4 // 4pahAbhA DAya che, te prshnn| uttara ApatA sUtrakAra ahIM evA keTalAka padArthonA nAmano ullekha kare che ," uggAhima-vivihapANa-bhoyaNa-gulamaya-saDakaya-tella-ghayakaya-bhakkhesu" ghal, tasa AdinuM jemAM pahelA jemA maNa devAya che ane pachI temA ja taLIne paka vavAmAM Ave che evA khAjA Adi pakavAnane avagAhima kahe che tathA aneka prakAranA je pAna (pI zakAya tevA) bhajana hoya che temane vividha pAna bhajana kahe che, goLa nAkhIne banAvelA bhejanane guDakata ane khAMDa nAkhIne banAvelA bhejanane khADakRta bhajana kahe che tela ane ghImAM banAvela _lADa

Page #1065
suziMnI TIkA a05 sU010 'jihandriyasaMpara'nAmakacaturthabhAvanAnirUpaNam925 nipAditAni yAni bhakSyANi modakAdIni tAni, epA dvandvarateSu tamokteSu tathA 'yahunihesu' bahuriyepu-viniyamajhArepu 'lapaNarasasajuttesu' lapaNarasasayukteSu bhakSyepu. zAphapaTAkAdipu tathA- pagAramajjiya-nihANagadAliyaMsehAduddhadahi sarayamajjavaravAruNI soDakArimAyaNamAgahArasabahuppagAremu pahakAramajjikAniSThAnaka dAlikAmlasenAmlagyadAdhisarakamayarasAraNI sIdhukApizAyanazAkASTAdazabahuprakArepu-tatra-etanAsvAdana gRhampArasthAsu bodhyam , sayamAvasthAmu sarvathA taharjanAca , bahuprakArA-bahuvidhA, mArjitA-ramAlA pizarkarAdiniSpAditasugandhadravyapAsita khAdyavizeSa , zrIviNDetibhApAmasiddha, niSThAnaka-prakRSTamUlyaniSpAdito bhakSyavizeSaH taduktam-'nidvANati jA sayasahasma' iti, jaya bhAvaH-yalamamudrAbhiniSpAdyate tad bhakSyavizeSo nipThAnamunyate / yadvA-bhaktAdhanopasecanena sapAdite dadhyAdivyajane 'karamA' itibhApAmasiddhe, tathA dAlikAmlam-marocarAjikAdi saskRtodvidalani aura ghRtameM banAyAgayA modakAdi bhojanIya padArtha taila kRta aura ghRtakRta bhojana kahalAtA hai / ina khAtya padArtho meM tathA aura bhI (bahuvihesu) aneka prakArake (lavaNarasasajuttesu) lavaNarasamizrita zAka, var3A Adi khAyapadArtha vizeSa hai unameM tathA ( bahuppagAra-majjiya-niTThANaga -TAliyara-seva-duddha-dahi-saraya-majja-varavAruNI-sIhu-kA visA yaNa-sAgadvArasa bahuppagAresu bhoyaNesu ya) pahile gRhasthAvasthA meM upayo gameM lAye gaye bahuvidha bhojanIyapadArtha jaisA mArjitA rasAlA-dadhi zarkarA Adise niSpAdita tathA sugadhita dravyase vAsita khAdyavizepa ki jise zrIkhaDa kahate hai, uname niSThAnaka-eka lAsa rupaye lagA kara niSpAdita kiye gaye bhakSya vizeSameM athavA meharI-rAbaDI me, dAlikAmlameM-marIca rAI meM saskRta hue tathA dvidala canA Adi ke ATe-vesana Adise Adi khAdya padArthane tela ane dhRtakRta bhajana kahe che e khAdya padArthomA tathA mA 52 "bahuvihesu " mane prAranA " lapaNarasasajuttesu " sava25 mizrita za4, 19 mAha mAya pahA cha tabhA tathA "bahuppagAra -manjiya-niTThANaga-dAliyava-sehana-duddha-dahi-saraya-majja-gharavAruNI-sIhu-kAvisAyaNa-sAgaTThArasabahuppagAresu bhoyaNesu ya" paDeyA gRbhyAvasthAmA yasamA lIdhela aneka prakAranA khAgho jevA ke dahIM, khADa AdimAthI taiyAra karela tathA saga dhitadravyathIyukta eka khAsa bhejana jene zikhaDa kahe che temAM ri -eka ain pAyA asthIne taiyAra 42sa mAsa mAnamA athavA meharI-dhAmA, dAlikAmsamA-maracA, rAI, methI, jIrU Adine vaghAra karela tathA caNuM adinA

Page #1066
226 praznadhyAkaraNakA pAditovyaJjanavizeSaH 'kaTa' itibhASAprasiddho, sevAsam sAdhavizeSaH, patra sad yadamlena saskriyate tatvAdha sedhAramucyate / dugdhadadhi ca pamidam , sarakA-guDa dhAtakIpuSpAdinA siddhaH 'sarakAH' iti bhASAmasiddhAH, madya-peTa go mAdicUrNanippannam , paravAraNI zreSThamadirA, sIdhu-bhAma: dhAdiganitamayam , kApizA yanam kApizI nAma nagarI tasyA jAta drAkSAnirmita riziSTamadyam , etAnyapi mayAni gRhavasthAsthAmu samAsyAditAni na tu sayamArasthAyAmiti godhyam , tathA zAkA aSTAdaza-apTAdazasakhyakAH zAkA , epA rahanI hisamAse tAni tathoktAni, tAni ca bahumakArANItikarmadhArayaH, teSu tathokteSu 'maNunAnagarasaphA sabahudayasabhiesu ' manojJavarNagandharasasparzapamudravyasabhRtepu-manoharaparNagandharasasparzavad bahuvidhadravyasaskRteSu ' bhoyaNesa' bhojaneSu ca sthitAn ramAA gRhasthAvasthA banAye gaye "kaDhI" rUpa vyajaname, seMdhAmlameM pakA kara ke jo khaTAI se saskRta kiyA gayA ze, aise khAdyavizepa meM, dugdha, dadhimeM gur3a, dhAtakI puSpa-mahuA-ina donoM ke mela se panAye gaye sarakA meM, godhUma-gehUM ke ATese niSpanna kiye gaye madya-paiSTa mantra meM, varavAraNo-uttama madirA me muni avasthA meM nahIM, kintu gRhasthAvasthAmeM upayoga meM lAI gaI zreSTha madirA barANDI me, sIdhu-Asava ikSu Adike rasase anAye gaye madhameM; kApizAyana-kApizI nAmakI nagarI me drAkSAo se banAye viziSTa madyame tathA aThAraha prakAra ke zAkoM meM, ityAdi aneka prakAra ke bhakSya padArtho me tathA (maNunavanagadharasaphAsabahadanyasabhiesa bhoyaNetu ya ) manoja varNa gadha, rasa aura sparzavAle anekavidha dravyoM se niSpanna hue bhojano me sthita raso ko gRhasthAvasthAmeM AsvAdita karake uname, tathA leTamAMthI banAvela "kaTI nAmanA vya janamA, ghAnsamA-pakAvIne khaTAza umeravAmAM AvI hoya evA khAdyomA, dUdha, dahImA geLa, dhAtakI puSa-mahuDA e bannenA mizraNathI banAvela saranAmA, gema-ghauMnA loTamAMthI taiyAra karela magha-paSTamadhamA, varavAraNI uttama madirAmA, muni avasthAmA nahI paNa graha sthAvasthAmAM upayogamAM lIdhela zreSTha madirA-vADImA, sAdhuAsava-zeraDI AdinA rasamAMthI banAvela madirAmA, kApizAcana-kApizI nAmanI nagarImAM drAkSamAthI banAvela eka viziSTa madhamA, tathA aDhAra prakAranA zAkamAM ityAdi bhane 5412nA pAya pahAbhA tathA "maNunnabannagadharasaphAsabahudava saMmiesu bhoyaNesu ya" bhanI 2 va 5, 28 5it A24 // 2 // kamAthI taiyAra karAvela bhejanomAM rahela rasane gRhasthAvasthAmAM svAda

Page #1067
sudarzinI TIkAya05 sU010 jihandriyasaMghara'nAmakcaturthabhAvanAnirUpaNam 927 yAmAsvAdya teSu tathA-' bhannesu ya' ayeSu ca = etadbhinneSu 'ebamAiemu' evamAdikepu = praktisadRzepu- 'maNuNNabhadaemu ' manojJabhadrakepu rasepu katha mbhUteSu rasepu ? tepu-ce rasA aviratagRhasthAvasthAyAmAsvAditAsteSu 'samaNeNa' zramaNena-yamaNAvasyAmthitena muninA 'na sajjiyanva' na saktavyam 'jA' yAvat yAvatkaraNAt-na raktavyam , na garddhitavyam , na mohitavyam , na pinirAta Apa. tavyaH, na lobdhavyam , na toSTavyam , na hamitavyam , epAmartha prathama bhAvanAyAmuktaH / na ca amaNaH 'tatya' tA-gRhasthAvasthopabhuktarasepu 'sai ca' smRti ca-smaraNamapi, ' ma ca ' mati ca=zramaNAsamdhAyA tadupabhogabuddhimapi 'kujjA' kuryAt / 'puNaravi' puNarapyunyate-- jibhidieNa' nivendriyeNa ' amaNunnapA (annesu ebamAiemu maNunna bhaiemu ) dUsare aura isI prakArake manoja bhadraka rasoM meM ki jo avirata nitya gRhasthAvasthA meM AsvAdita kiye hue the (samaNeNa) zramaNa avasthAmeM sthita hue muni ko (na sajjiyavya jAva na sai ca maDa ca tatya kujjA) osaktacitta nahIM bananA cAhiye yAvat use unakI smRti nahIM karanA cAhiye aura unameM apanI ki maiM amaNAvasthA meM inakA bhoga karU isa prakAra buddhi ko bhI nahIM lagAnA cAhiye / yahA yAvat zabda se " na rajjiyabdha, na gijhiravya, na mujjhiyanca, na viNighAya Avajjiyava, na lubhiyavya, na tusiyanva, na hasiyavva" ina pAkta pado kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| ina sabakA artha prathama bhAvanA me likhA jA cukA hai / ( puNaravi ) isI taraha phira (jibhidieNa) jihA indriya se ( amaNunapAvagADa rasAi ) arucikAsana tamanAmA tathA " annesu evamAiNsu maNunnabhadaesu" se prA2nA bIjA bhadraDha mane rasamAM ke jene gRhasthAvasthAmAM sadA svAda levAtuM hatuM tamA " samaNeNa" sAdhu avasthAmA 29sa muni "na sajjiyavya jAva na sai ca mai ca tastha kujjA" " zAmata yadhye nahI " tyAthI 23 karIne teNe temane yAda karavA joIe nahI ane hu zramaNa - avasthAmAM temane upabhega karU e vicAra paNa karavuM joIe nahI " tyA sudhI artha grahaNa karavAne che mI ' yAvat ' 204thI " na rajjiyana , na gijhiyavya , na mujhiyavya , na viNighAya Avajjiyavya, na lubhiyanca, na tusiyana na hasiyavya" se pUryAsta pade grahaNa karAyela che e badhAne artha pahelI bhAvanAmAM apAI gayA che " puNarApa" se zata "jibhidieNa" WHthA " amaNunnapAragAi rasAi"

Page #1068
928 prabhavyAkaraNako vagAi" amanojJapArakAna-bharucikarAn , ' ramAi' rasAn 'sAiya' svAdayisyA, ' kiM te ' kAMstAnkayabhUtAMstAn rasAn / ityAi-'aramapiramasIyalA va NijjappapANabhoyaNAi' arasavirasazItalasmaniryApyapAnagojanAni, tatra-arasAni rasarahitAni hidgagAdisaskArasajitAni, pisAni-nigavarasAni-paryupitAni, zItAni zItalAni kSANi-ghRtAdilezarjitAni, niryApyANi-balapInazakti rahitAni yAni pAnagojanAni tAni tathoktAni, tathA-'dosINagAyanAhiyapUiya-amaNunanigaha-pAya-bahudanbhigapiyAi' dopanayApanakuSitapUtigamanotra vinaSTaprabhUtabahudurabhigandhitAni, tA-'dosIga' tti-dopAna-dopA-rAtristatra pakya yadanna, rAniparyupitamityarthaH, Apanna-ciniSTa,varNam , kuyita kothayuktam , zaTitamityarthaH, pUtikam gandhayuktam , ata ena-amanojJam amundaram , pinaSTamatyantarikRtArasthAmAptam , tataH pramRtaH mAdurbhUto yo bahu durabhigandhA atidurgandhaH sa jAto yeSu tAni tathoktAni, tathA-'vittADayaphasAyaapilaramaliMdanIrasAi' raka rasoM kA (sAiya) AsvAdana karake unameM sAdhuko rAga dvepabhAva vAraNa nahIM karanA cAhiye / (kiM te ?) amacikAraka rasa kauna 2 se haiM isa prazna kA samAdhAna karane ke nimitta sUnakAra kahate haiM-(arasavirasasIyalukkhaNijjapaNa bhoyagAi ) arasa-hiGa Adike baghAra se varjita, virasa-rasa se vihIna-paryupita, zIta-zItala-ThaDe, rUkSaghRtAdi ke leza se rahita, niryApya-cala paDhAne kI zakti se rahita, tathA (dosINavAvanakuTTiya pUdaya amaNunaviNapanayayahudAbhigadhiyAi ) dosI NarAnimeM pakAye gaye vyApana-vinaSTa varNavAle, kuthita-saDe hue pUtika dugaMdhayukta, ataeva manojJa-asundara tayA vinaSTa-atyata vikRta avasthA vAle aura isI kAraNa jinameM se atyata durgava nikala rahI ho aise tathA jo (tittADayaphasAyaapilarasaliMdanIrasATha ) marIca-mirca ke jasA arucikara rasanuM "ttArU" AsvAdana karIne temanAmAM sAdhue cheSabhAva rAkhavA name nahI " kiM te?" saciDA24 2sa 4 // 4 // se prasanu sabhA dhAna 2vAna mATe sUtrA2 u cha-" arasavirasasIyalaksaNijjappapANabhAya NAi " 52sa-3 mAhinA padhArathI 2hita, visa-2sahita-pita, zAta -zItaLa-ThaDA, rUkSa-ghI vinAnuM, niryAya-gaLa vadhAravAnI zaktithI raphika tathA " dosiNagAvannakuhiyapUiyaamaNunnaviNadapasUyavabhigadhiyAI " -222 rAdhesa, vyApana-vinaSTa pavA-thita-masa, pUti:- Epinaa, tathA amane jJa-asu dara tathA vinaSTa-atyata viData avasthAvALA ane e kAraNe sabhAthI matyata nItI DAya tavA tathA 2" tittADuyakasAyaabila

Page #1069
sudarzinI TIkA ma05sU0 10 jihavendriyasaMghara'nAmaphacaturthabhAvanAnirUpaNam 929 viktasTukApAyAmlarasalindranIramAni = tatra tikta-marIcavat , paTuka-nimnavat , kapAyam Amalaphalyat , Amlarasam=amli 'imalI ' kArat , lindra-sazaivAla. purANajalavat , nIrasa-vigatarasam epA dvandvastAni tathoktAni' AsvAdha-uparyu tArasavirasAdi pAnabhojanasthitAnamanojJapApakAn ramAnAsvAdotyarthaH, 'samaNeNa' zramaNena-sAdhunA ' temu' tepu-uktapu 'camaNunnapAraesu ' amanojJapApakeSu 'rasema' rasepu tathA-emyaH 'annesu ' anyeSu 'evamAiemu ' evamAdikepu-eva prakAreSu ca-amanonapApakepu rasepuna rosiyata' na ropTavyam , 'jAra' yAva skaraNAt-na hIlitavyam , 'na niditavya, na khisitavyam , na chettavyam , na tikta ro-caraparA ho, kaTuka-nIma ke jaisA kaTuvA ho, Amale ke jaisA kapAya rasavAlA ho, kaccI rI-amiyA ke jaisA jo khaTTA ho, liMdrazaivAlasahita purAne jalake samAna ho, vigatarasa ho aise ina uparyukta arasa risa Adi pani bhojaname sthita amanoja pApaka-arucikAraka rasoM ko AsvAdita karake ( samaNeNa) muni ko (tesu) una (amaNunapAvaema) amanoja pApaka-aracikAraka-rasoMme tathA (aNNesu evAmAha esu rasesu) isI prakAra ke aura bhI inase bhinna rasoM me (na siyacca jAva carejja dhamma ) ropa nahIM karanA cAhiye / " na hIliyanva, na niMdiyana, na khisiyana, na ciMdiyaca, na miMdiyavya, na vaheyanva, na duguDAvattiyAvi lambhA uppAeu" unakI avajA nahIM karanI cAhiye, unhe desakara unapara visayAnA-parokSa meM niMdA nahIM karanI cAhiye / tathA amanojJa ramasthita dravyakA chedana nahIM karanA cAhiye, bhedana eva rasalinIrasAi ' mIya-mayA 4 tI DAya, 20522 lAya, 444lImaDA jevA kaDavA hoya, AmaLA jevA turA haya, kAcI kerI jevA khATA hoya, hiMdU-je zevALayukta purANuM pANI jevA hoya, vigata rasa hoya, evA upara kahelA arasa virasa Adi bhejanemA rahela amanejha pApaka-arucikara sona mAsvAhana ra 'samaNeNa" bhuni "tesu" a "amaNunapAvaeta" amanA pA54-mayi sabhA tathA " aNNesu evamAiesu rasesu" mera 542 // mI 2somA paY " na rusiyanya jAva gharejjapamma" roSa 72vo na nahI " na hIliyabva', na nidiyavya, na siMsiyavya, na chidiyavya. na bhiMdiyavva , na paheyavva, na duguchAvattiyAvi lanbhA uppAeu" bhanI ajJA na karavI joIe, temane joIne temanI pakSa rIte ni dA na karavI joIe, tathA arucikara rasavALA dravyanu chedana na karavuM joIe, bhedana ane nAza na kare pra 117

Page #1070
- - prabhavyAkaraNa bhettavyam na intavyam na jugupmArattikA'pi labhyA utpAdayitum / pava jihave. ndriyabhAvanAbhArito bhavati antarAtmA-jIvaH muniH| tataza-manojJAmanonnasurabhi durabhirAgadvepe praNihitAramA sAdhurmanonacanakAyaguptaH saMvRtaH praNihitendriyaH-emAM saMgraho yobhya 'dhamma' dharma 'carejja' caret anutiSThet / / mU0 10 // nAza nahIM karanA cAhiye / aura na apane manameM bhI usa para jugupsA vRtti jage aisI cepTA hI karanI cAhiye / isa prakAra se 'jidAhandriya mujhe vaza meM karanI cAhiye anyathA mahAn anartha kA bhAgI mujhe honA paDegA' isa prakArakI jilA indriyakI bhAvanA se bhArita jaya muni ho jAtA hai taba vaha manojarUpa eca amanotpa surabhidurabhi isa meM rAga depa karane se rahita bana jAtA hai / isa prakArakI sthiti se sapanna thanA huA sAdhu apane mana, vacana, aura kAyarUpa tIna yogA ko zubha aura azubha ke vyApAra se rahita kara letA hai aura isa indriya ke savaraNase yukta bana jAtA hai / isa taraha rasanendriya ke savaraNase yukta rokara vaha cAritrarUpa dharmakA pAlana karane meM sarva prakArase dRDha ho jAtA hai| bhAvArtha-isa sUtradvArA sUtrakArane isa vrata kI cauthI bhAvanA kA svarUpa pradarzita kiyA hai / usame unhone yaha samajhAyA hai ki mAdhuko apanI rasanA indriya ko rucikAraka eva arucikAraka raso ke AsvAdajanya rAgadvepake pakSapAta se rarita kara lenI cAhiye, tabhI jA kara vaha rasanendriya vijayI ho sakatA hai / aisA nahIM honA cAhiye ki joIe pitAnA manamAM ke pArakAnA manamAM tenA pratye jugupsAvRtti thAya tevuM vartana karavuM joIe nahI, A rIte "mAre jillA Indriyane vaza rAkhavo joIe nahI te mATe mahAna anarthane pAtra banavuM paDaze" A prakAranI jillA indriyanI bhAvanAthI jyAre muni bhAvita thAya che tyAre te mane ane amane rUpa, suMdara ane asudara dravya pratye rAga dveSathI rahita banI jAya cheA prakAranI bhAvanAthI yukta banela sAdhu mana, vacana ane kAya, e traNe yogone zubha ane azubha vyApArathI rahita karI le che ane A IndriyanA savaraNathI yukta banI jAya cheA rIte rasanA IndriyanA savaraNathI yukta thaIne te cAritrarUpa dharmanuM pAlana karavAmAM badhI rIte daDha banI jAya che bhAvArtha-A sUtra dvArA sUtrakAre A vratanI cothI bhAvanAnuM svarUpa pragaTa karyuM che temAM temaNe samajAvyuM che ke sAdhue pitAnI rasanA Indriyane cikara ane arUcikara rasonA AsvAdane kAraNe utpanna thatA rAgadveSane pakSa pAtathI rahita karavI joIe, tyAre ja te rasanendriya para vijaya meLavI zake

Page #1071
suzinI TokA bha. sU011 spazaMndriyasavara'nAmakapaJcamabhAvanAnirUpaNam 931 paJcamI bhAvanAmAha-'pacama' ityAdi mUlam-paMcamaM puNa phAsidieNa phAsiya phAsAI maNunnabhaikAI, ki te ? daga maMDava-hAra-seyacadaNa-sIyala-vimala-jalaviviha-kusumasatthara -osIramuttiya- muNAladosiNA pehuNa ukkhevaga-tAliyaTavIyaNaga-jaNiya-suhasIyale ya pavaNe gimhakAle, suhaphAsANi ya yahUNi sayaNANi ya Asa NANi Ne va pAuraNaguNe ya sisirakAle, agArappavAvaNA rucikAraka rasa mila jAye to cittame usake prati rAgamAtra udbhUta ho jAye aura arucikAraka rasa mila jAve to usameM dvepabhAva utpanna ho jaave| donoM prakArake rasoM meM samatAbhAva dhAraNa karanA mAdhu kA sarva prathama kartavya hai / isI vipayako lekara isa sUtrame rucikAraka rasake AayabhRta uggAhima Adi kitaneka padArtho ko tathA arucikAraka rasa ke AzrayabhUta arasapirasa Adi padArtho ko kahA gayA hai / tathA sAyara meM yaha samajhAyA gayA hai ki gRhasthAvasthA meM jina rucikAraka rasoM kA AsvAda liyA yA ve rasa sAdhu avasthA me smaraNa karane yogya nahIM hai| kAraNa ki unakI smRti se jihA indriya me rasa ke prati lolupatA bar3hatI hai| ipta prakAra se rasanA indriya ke viSaya me samabhAva rakhanevAlA sAdhu cArina dharmakA nirvAha acchI taraha se karanevAlA ho jAtA hai ||suu010|| che evuM na banavuM joIe ke rUcikara rasa maLe to tenA pratye cittamA rAgabhAva pitA thaI jAya che, ane arUcikara rasa maLe te hevabhAva pedA thAya ane prakAranA raste pratye samabhAva rAkhave te sAdhunuM paheluM kartavya che e viSayanu varNana karatA A sUtramAM rUcikara rasayukta ugAhima Adi keTalAka padArthone tathA arUcikara rasayukta aravirasa Adi padArthone batAvyA che tathA sAthe sAthe e samajAvyuM che ke gRhasthAvasthAmAM je rUcikAraka rasene svAda lIdhe hatA te rasanuM sAdhu avasthAmAM smaraNa karavuM te paNa gya nathI kAraNa ke tene yAda karavAnI jivA indriyamAM rasanA pratye lAlasA vadhe che. A rIte rasanA IndriyanI bAbatamAM samabhAva rAkhanAra sAdhu caritra dharmanuM sArI rIte pAlana karanAra banI jAya che || sUtra 10 |

Page #1072
132 returnine ya Ayavanimaya-sIya usiNalahuyA ya je uusuhaphAsA aMgasuhaninyuikarA te, annesu ya evamAiesa phAsesu maNunnabhaddasu na tesu samaNeNa sajjiyavva, na rajjiyavya, na gijjhiyavvaM, na mujjhiyavvaM, na viNidhAya AvajjiyavvaM, na lubhi yavva, na ajjhovavajiyavtra, na tUsiyannaM, na hasiyavva, na saI ca mai ca tatthakujjA / puNaravi phAsidieNa phAsiya phAsAi amaNunnapAvagAi, kiM te ? aNegavahabaMdha - tAlaNaMkaNa- aibhArArovaNa - aMgabhajaNa- suInakhappavesa- gAyapacchaNalakkhArasakhAratellakalakalata- tausIsakakAlaloha- -siMcaNahaDivadhaNa rajjunigala sakalana hatthaDuyakubhipAkadahaNa sIhapucchaNa sUlabheya--gayacalaNamalaNa-karacaraNakannanAsoTThasI sacheyaNa-jigbhaccheyaNa vasaNanayaNa hiyayadattabhajaNa jottalayakasappahArapAdapa hijANupatthara nivAyapIlaNaka --vikacchuagaNi vicchuthaDakkavAyAyavadasamasaganivAe duTTaNisajjadunnihiyA kakkhaDa - gurusIya usiNalukkhesu bahuvihesu annesu ya evamAiesa phAse amaNunna pAvagesu na tesu samaNeNa rUsiyavva, na hIli vva, na nidiyavya, nagarahiyantra, na khiMsiyavva, na chidiyavvaM, na bhidiyavva, na vaheyavva, na duguchAvattiyAvilabbhA uppAeuM eva phAsidiyabhAvaNAbhAvio bhavai atarappA maNunnAmaNunnasubhidubhirAga dosapaNihiyappA sAhU mayavayaNakAyagu te saMbuDe paNihiidie careja dhammaM // sU0 19 //

Page #1073
sudarzinI TIkA ma05 sU011 sparzendriyasaMghara'nAmakapaJcamamAyanAnirUpaNam 933 TIkA-puNa' punaH 'pacama' paJcamI spargendriyasavaraNAmiyA bhAvanA. mAha-' phAsidieNa' sparzendriyeNa 'maNugNabhaddagAi' manojJabhadrakAn 'phAsArDa' sparzAn 'phAsiya' spRSTvA 'kiM te' kA~stana-kathambhUtAMstAn? ityAha-'dagamaDava -hAra-seya cadaNasIyalavimalajalarinihakusumasatyara umIra muttiyamuNAladosiNA' dakamaNDapahAra zvetacandanazItalavimalajalavividhakumumasastarozIramauktikamRNAlajyotanAH, tara-dakamaNDapA-udakamaNDapAH, jala yantrasthAnAnItyarthaH, hArAHmatItAH, zvetacandanAni-zrIkhaNDacandanAni, zItalarimalajalAni = zItalAni = vimalAni ava sUtrakAra isa vratakI pAcavI bhAvanA kahate hai-'pacama puNa' i0 TIkArya-(pacama puNa) pA~cavIM bhAvanA sparzanendriya savara nAma kI hai / vaha isa prakAra se hai-(phAsidieNa) sparzana indriya se ( maNuNNabhaddagAi phAsAha) manoja bhadraka-sparzana indriya ko sukhakAraka-spI ko (phAsiya) sparza kara ke sAdhu ko una meM racibhAva-rAgapariNati nahIM karanA cAhiye, isa prakAra se yahA sabadha lagA lenA cAhiye(kiM te 1) rucikAraka sparza ke vipayabhUta kauna 2 se padArtha hai, isa prakAra ke praznakA uttara dete hue sUtrakAra una kitaneka padArtho ko nAma nirdezapUrvaka karate haiM-(gimdakAle dagamaDava-hAra-seyacadaNa-sIyala vimala-jalavivi kusumasatya-osIra-muttiya-muNAla-dIsigA-pehuNaukkhevaga-taliyaTa-vIyaNaga-jaNiya sutsIyale ya pavaNe ) grIpmakAlameM dakamaDapa-jala ke phuAre jahA jala varasAkara sthAna ko ThaDA rakhate ho,-aisA jala yatra sthAna, hAra zvetacadana-zrIkhaDacadana, zItala, nirmala have sUtrakAra A vratanI pAcamI bhAvanA batAve che-- "pacama puNa" tyAhi-- TIDA-pacama puNa" pAyabhI sApanA 25zendriya sa52 nAmanI cha te pramANe cha " phAsidieNa" spondriyathA " maNuNNabhadagAi phAsAi" bhanIzama 25NCya sumA24 pani! " phAsiya" 5 / zane sAdhuse temanA pratye rUcibhAva-rAgapariNati karavI joIe nahI "kiM te?" 3thijA24 25 uyA 4yA pahA te prazna uttara ApatA sUtrakAra evA keTalAka padArthone ulekha karIne kahe che ke - " gimhakAle dagama Dava-hAra seyacadaNa soyalavimalajala vivikusumasatthara - osIra muttiya muNAla -dosiNA-pehuNa-ukkhevaga tAliyaTa vIyaNaga -jaNiya suisI yale ya pavaNe " zrI RtumA 6435 yA pInA dupAsa pAyIna DIna

Page #1074
praznabhyAkaraNa ya Ayavaniddhamauya-sIya usiNalahuyA ya je uusuhaphAsA aMgasuhanivvuikarA te, annesu ya evamAiesu phAsesu maNunabhadaesu na tesu samaNeNa sajiyavvaM,na rajjiyavaM, na gijjhiyavaM, na mujjhiyavyaM, na viNighAya Avajjiyanva, na lubhi yavva, na ajjhovavajiyavaM, na tUsiyana, na hasiyatva, na saI ca mai ca ttthkujaa| puNaravi phAsidieNa phAsiya phAsAi amaNunnapAvagAI, kiM te ? aNegavahabadha-tAlaNaMkaNa-aibhArArovaNa-agabhajaNa-suInakhappavesa-gAyapacchaNalakkhArasakhAratellakalakalata-- -tausIsakakAlaloha--siMcaNahaDivadhaNa rajjunigala-saMkalana hatthaMDuyakubhipAkadahaNa sIhapucchaNa-sUlabheya--gayacalaNamalaNa-karacaraNakannanAsoTThasIsacheyaNa-jibbhaccheyaNa vasaNanayaNa hiyayadatabhajaNa jottalayakasappahArapAdapaNhijANupattharanivAyapIlaNaka -- vikacchuagaNi vicchuyaDakkavAyAyavadasamasaganivAe duTTaNisajjadunnihiyA kakkhaDa gurusIyausiNalukkhesu bahuvihesu annesu ya evamAiesu phAsesu amaNunna pAvagesu na tesu samaNeNa rUsiyavva, na hIliyatva, na nidiyavya, na garahiyavvaM, na khisiyava, na chidiyatva, na bhidiyavva, na vaheyavvaM, na duguMchAvattiyAvilabbhA uppAeuM eva phAsidiyabhAvaNAbhAvio bhavai atarappA maNunnAmaNunnasubhidumbhirAgadosapaNihiyappA sAha mayavayaNakAyagutte saMvuDe paNihiiMdie careja dhamma // sU0 11 //

Page #1075
sudarzinI TIkA ma05 sU011 'sparzendriyasavara'nAmakapaJcamabhAvanAnirUpaNam 933 ___TIkA-'puNa' punaH 'pacama' paJcamI sparzendriyamamaraNAbhireyA bhAvanAmAha-'phAsidieNa' sparzendriyeNa ' maNuNNabhaddagAi' manojJabhadrakAn 'phAsAi' sparzAn 'phAsiya' spRSTA 'kiM te' kAMstan-kathambhUtAMstAn? ityAha-'dagamaDava -hAra-seya cadaNasIyalarimalajalaginihakusumasatyara usIra muttiyamuNAladosiNA' dakamaNDapahAra zvetacandanazItalanimala jalavividhakumumasastarozIramoktimamRNAlajyotanAH, tara-dakamaNDapA-udakamaNDapAH, jala yantrasthAnAnItyarthaH, hArA. pratItAH, zvetacandanAnindhIkhaNDacandanAni, zItalavimalajalAni = zItalAni = vimalAni aba sUtrakAra isa vratakI pAcavI bhAvanA kahate hai-'pacama puNa' i0 TIkArya-(pacama puNa) pAMcavIM bhAvanA sparzanendriya savara nAma kI hai / vaha isa prakAra se hai-(phAsidiNNa) sparzana indriya se (maNuNNabhaddagAi phAsAi ) manoja bhadraka-sparzana indriya ko mukhakAraka-spI ko (phAsiya) sparza kara ke sAdhu ko una meM racibhAva-rAgapariNati nahIM karanA cAhiye, isa prakAra se yahA sabaMdha lagA lenA cAhiye(kiM te 1) rucikAraka sparza ke vipayabhUta kauna 2 se padArtha hai, isa prakAra ke praznakA uttara dete hue sUtrakAra una phitaneka padArtho ko nAma nirdezapUrvaka karate haiM-(gimhakAle dagamaDava-hAra-seyacadaNa-sIyala vimala-jalavivi kusumasatya-osIra-muttiya-muNAla-dIsiNA-pehuNaukkhevaga-taliyaTa-bIyaNaga-jaNiya suhasIyale ya pavaNe ) grISmakAlameM dakamaDapa-jala ke phuAre jahA jala varasAkara sthAna ko ThaDA rakhate ho,-aisA jala yatra sthAna, hAra zvetacadana-zrIkhaDacadana, zItala, nirmala have sUtrakAra A vratanI pAcamI bhAvanA batAve che - "pa cama puNa"tyAhi sAtha-' pacama puNa" pAyabhI sAvana spazendriya sa12 nAmanI cha te mA pramANe che "phAsidieNa" sapazendriyathI " maNuNNabhaddagAi phAsAi" bhanosama 25zadraya sumA24 25zani! " phAsiya" 25za 4zana sAdhurI temanA pratye rUcibhAva-rAgapariNati karavI joIe nahI kiM te 1" 3thi7124 25 uyA uyA pahA te prazna uttara ApatA sUvAra evA keTalAka padArthono ullekha karIne kahe che ke - ___" gimhakAle dagama Dara-hAra seyacadaNa soyalavimalajala vivihakusumasatthara * osIra muttiya muNAla dosiNA-pehuNa-ukkhega tAliyaTa vIyaNaga -jaNiya suisI yale ya pavaNe " zrIbha tumA 474 35 vyA 59nA pA21 pAna DIna

Page #1076
pramabhyAkaraNa ya Ayavaniddhamauya-sIya usiNalahuyA ya je uusuhaphAsA aMgasuhanivvuikarA te, annesu ya evamAiesu phAsesu maNunnabhadaesu na tesu samaNeNa sajjiyavvaM, na rajjiyavva, na ginjhiyavaM, na mujjhiyamva, na viNighAya AvajjiyavaM, na labhi yatva, na ajjhovavajiyavvaM, na tUsiyavya, na hasiyatva, na saI ca maiM ca tatthakujA / puNaravi phAsidieNa phAsiya phAsAiM amaNunnapAvagAi, kiM te ? aNegavahavadha-tAlaNaMkaNa-aibhArArovaNa-agabhajaNa-suInakhappavesa-gAyapacchaNalakkhArasakhAratellakalakalaMta-- -tausIsakakAlaloha--siMcaNahaDivadhaNa rajjunigala-saMkalana hatthaMDuyakubhipAkadahaNa sIhapucchaNa sUlabheya--gayacalaNamalaNa-karacaraNakannanAsoTThasIsacheyaNa-jinbhaccheyaNa vasaNanayaNa hiyayadatabhajaNa-jottalayakasappahArapAdapaNhijANupattharanivAyapIlaNaka --vikacchuagaNi vicchyaDakavAyAyavadasamasaganivAe duTaNisajjadunnihiyA kakkhaDa gurusIyausiNalukkhesu bahuvihesu annesu ya evamAiesu phAsesu amaNunna pAvagesu na tesu samaNeNa rUsiyavva, na hIli. yatva, na nidiyavya, na garahiyavya, na khisiyatva, na chidiyanva, na bhidiya0va, na vaheyavva, na duguchAvattiyAvilabhA uppAeuM eva phAsidiyabhAvaNAbhAvio bhavai atarappA maNunnAmaNunnasubhidubhirAgadosapaNihiyappA sAhU mayavayaNakAyagutte saMvuDe paNihiidie careja dhamma // sU0 11 //

Page #1077
suzinI TIkA bha05 sU011 spondriyasavara'nAmaphapaJcamabhAvanAnirUpaNam 935 yApaNA ya' zarIrasya aGgAramatApanAzayatinipepaNAni ca, 'AyavaniddhamauyamIyausiNalahuyA ya ' AtapasnigdhamRduphazItoSNalaghukA~zva, tana-mAtapaH sUryatApaH, snigdhAH-ciSaNA , mRdukA: komalAH, upNA upmayuktAH, laghugamanojJAH, epAmitaretarayogadvandvaH, 'je' ye ' uusuhaphAmA ' RtusugvaspargAH-Rtupu-hegantAdipu mukha-mukhakaraH spoM yepA te tathoktAH, 'agasuhanimuDakarA' paGgasukhanivRtikarA:nagamusa-zarIramukha, nitiH=manaH svAsthya ca kurvanti ye te tathoktAH, 'te' tAn spRSTvA, ' mamapeNa' amaNena-sAdhunA ' tesu ' tepu-pUrvotepu ' maNunnabhaddaemu phAsesa' manojJabhadrakepu sparzapu, tathA-ebhyaH 'annesu ya' anyeSu ca ' emAiemu ' evamAdikeSu 'phAsem ' sparzeSu ' na sajjiyA' na saktavyam Asaktinera kartavyA, tathA--'na rajjiyanva' na raktavyam-rAgo na kartavya', 'na gijniyantra' na gaditavyam-gRrkhibhAvo na karttavyaH, 'na mujjhi yavva' na mohitavyam-tA moho na kartavya , tathA-na 'piNipAya' ninirghAta = tadartha cAritrabhrazaH, 'Ajjiyana' ApattavyaH-karttavya ityayaH, 'na lubhiyana' na lobyavyam-robho na kartavya', 'ajJovavajjiyana' na adhyupapattavyam=tatprA(AyacaniddhamayasIya usiNalyA ya) sUrya ke tApa ko, cikSaNapadArtha ko, komalapadArtha ko uSNa padArya ko, halke padArtha ko, ki (je ) jo u u suraphAsA) Rtu ke anusAra jinakA sparza mukhajanaka hotA hai aura (agasuhanibyuDakarA) zarIra ko eva mana ko Anada pradAna karatA hai, unako zarIra se sparza karake ( samaNeNa ) sAyu ko (tesu) una 2 (maNu nabhaddaNsu phAsesu ) manojabhadraka-rucikAraka-spardhA me tathA (aNNesu ya evamAiNsu phAsesu) ina se atirikta aura bhI spo meM (na sajjiyanva, na rajjiyacca, na gijjhiyanva, na mujjhiyavya, na viNidhAya Avajjiyanva, na labhiyanba, na ajjhovavajjiyavya, na tusiyama, na yasIya-usiNa-lahayA ya" sUryanA tApanI, bhusAyama pahAnA, umaNa pahAthI, GEY pAnI, Sast pArthanA, "je" "uusuhaphAsA" *tu prabhArI karanA 25 suhAya sAge che bhane " agasuhanivnu ikarA" zarIrane tathA bhanane mAna mApe cha, tebhanI zarIrathI 250 zana " samaNeNa" sAdhurI "tesu" te 424 " maNunnabhaddaesu phAsesu" tanAjJasadra:2zikSA26 pa bhI taya " aNNesu evamAiesu phAsesu" te sivAya // pIta 5] 25 mA " na sajjiyavya , na rajjiyama, na gijjhiyavya , na mujhiyavya, na viNidhAya Avajjiyavva , na lubhiyavya , na ajhovavajjiyavva , na tusiyavya,

Page #1078
- prabhAyAkaraNamA nirmalAni ca yAni jalAni tAni, tayA-vividhakumamasamrA - vividhAnAm anekaprakArANA sumAnA-puSpANA ye sastarA: zaggAmte, tayA-uzIrAgi mugandhitaNAni, 'khaza' iti pramiddhAni, mAktikAni-muktAphalAni, mRNAlAni-padmanAlAni, jyotsnA candrikAH, epAmitaretarayogadanda', tAH, tayA'pehugaukkhegatAliyaTakIyaNagaNiyamuhasIyale ' pinTotkSepakatAlaTantavyajana phajanitamukhazItalAn , tara-pinchorakSepamA=picchAnA-mayUrapikAnA ye utkSe pakAvyajanAni, tArantAni mArapatravyananAni, vyajanamAni dhagadalanirmita vyajanAni tajjanitAH sugyAH sukhakarA: zItalAstAMstathoktAn 'paraNe ya' pava. nAMva 'gimhakAle ' grISmakAle / tathA-'muhaphAsANi ya' musatAni ca sukhaH =sukhakaraH sparzo yepA tAni-sparzasukhAnahAnItyartha', ' pani-anekapArANi 'sapaNANi AmaNAgi ya zayanAnyAmanAni ca, prAvaraNaguNAMva-mRdumpani zIvA pahArakAnuttarIyAMzca 'sisirakAle ' zizirakAle zItakAle, tathA-' agArappa jala, vividha prakAra ke puSpo se racita zayyA, uzIra-gakha, muktAphalaM, mRNAla-kamalanAla, aura dosiNAcadrikA-cAdanI ko, tayA pahuNaukkhe vaga-mayUra ke piccho ke bane hue pamvoM kI, tADapatra ke bane hue pakhoM kI aura vAsa kI zalAkAoM se bane hue pasoM kI, sugvadAyaka zItala vAyu ko tayA-sukhaprada sparzavAle aneka prakAra ke zayana aura Asano ko, (sisirakAle ) zItara kAla meM tathA (suhaphAsANi ya) narama sparzavAle zItApahAraka (sahagi sayaNANi Asa gANi ya ) aneka prakAra ke zayana aura Asano ko, tathA (pAuraNaguNe ya) oDhane ke caddara Adi vastroM ko ( agArappayAvaNA ya ) agni ke uSNasparza ko, jagyAne ThaDI rAkhatA heya, evA jalaya travALA sthAna, hAra, veta caMdana, zitala nirmaLa jaLa, vividha prakAranA pupa vaDe banAvelI rAkhyA, uzIra khaza, muktAphaLa, mRNAla kamaLanA, ane deniNa-cadrikA-cAdanInI, tathA hiNu ukakhevaga-meranA pIchAnA banAvela pakhAnA, tADapatramAthI banAvela pakhAnA ane vAsanI saLIomAthI banAvela pakhAnA, sukhadAyaka zItaLa vAyunI tathA sukhaprada sparzavALA aneka prakAranA zayana ane Asanane sparza karavA naye nahI tathA " sisirakAle " ziyANAnA "suhaphAsANi ya" nabha zAzIta 2 42naa| "yahUNi sayaNANi AsaNANi ya" ane nA zayA bhane mAsanAnI, tathA " pAuraNaguNe ya" gADhavAnA yAvara mAta sonI, "agArappayAvaNA ya " bhaninA BY 15zanI, " AyavaniddhamA

Page #1079
" " surdAzinI TIkA 205 sU0 11' sparzendriyasaMvara' nAmaka paJcamabhAvanA nirUpaNam 935 yAraNA ya' zarIrasya aGgAramatApanAzra = pahinipevaNAni ca, 'Aya va nimauyamI - yausiNalahuyA ya ' AtapasnigdhamRdurugItoSNalaghukA~dha, vana - jAtapaH = sUrya tApaH, snigdhAH = cipaNA, mRdukAH = komalAH, uSNA UpmayuktAH, laghuH = manojJAH, pAmitaretarayogadvandvaH, 'je' ye ' uusuhaphAsA RtusukhaspaH RtupudeganvAdiSu susaH sukhakaraH sparzo yeSA te tathoktAH, ' jagasuhanibbuha karA ' janasusanirvRtikarA'=jaGgasukha= zarIramukha, nirvRtiH = manaH svAsthya ca kurvanti ye te tathoktAH, 'te' tAn spRSTvA, ' samaNeNa zramaNena = sAdhunA ' tesu' teSu pUrvIteSu ' maNumnabhaddamu phAse ' manojJabhadrakeSu sparzepu, tathA ebhyaH ' annesu ya ' anyeSu ca ' evamAsesu ' enamAdikeSu ' phAseTa ' sparzeSu ' na sajjiyana' na saktavyam = Asaktinena kartavyA, tathA--' na rajjiyantra' na raktavyam - rAgo na kartavya', 'na gijjhiyantra' na garditavyam - gRddhibhAvo na karttavyaH, 'na mujyiyavtra ' na mohitavyam-vA moho na kartavya, tathA-na 'viyAya' nirghAta tadarthaM cAritrabhrazaH, ' Anajjiyantra ' Apattavya. - kartavya ityarthaH, 'na lumiyantra ' na lovdhavyam-lobho na kartavya', ' ajjJovavajniyacna' na adhyupapattavyam = tatprA(AyavanimayasIya siNalahuyA gha) sUrya ke tApa ko, cikaNapadArtha ko, komalapadArtha ko uSNa padArtha ko, halke padArtha ko, ki (je) jo u u phAsA ) Rtu ke anusAra jinakA sparza sukhajanaka hotA hai aura (asura nimbuikarA ) zarIra ko eva mana ko AnaMda pradAna karanA hai, unako zarIra se sparza karake (samaNeNa ) sAdhu ko (tesu) una 2 (maNu nabhae phAsemu ) manojabhadraka - rucikAraka - sparzo me tathA (aNNesuya evamAi phAsesu ) ina se atirikta aura bhI sparzo meM ( na sajjiyavva, na rajjiyacca, na gijjhiyavva, na mujjhiyacca, na viNidhAya Avajjighanya, na lubhiyavva, na ajjhovavajjiyavva, na tusiyana, na = yasIya - usiNa- lahuyA ya" sUryanA tApano, bhulAyama pahArthanA, jebhaNa yahArthanA, uSNu pahArthanA, hasana pArthanA, ne " je " ? " 'uusuhaphAsA " ne Rtu prabhAle neno neno sparza sumahAya lAge che bhane " agasuhaninnu ikarA " zarIrane tathA bhanane yAna Aye che, tebhano zarIrathI sparza ne " samaNeNa " sAdhuye " tesu " te hare " maNunnabhaddaesa phAsesu " taneozaladraruciAra4 sparzobhA tathA " aNNesu evamAiesa phAsesu " te sivAya // jInna paNa spardhAmA " na sajjiyantra, na rajjiyavya, na gijjhinavva, na mujjhiyavna, na viNidhAya Avajjiyavva, na lubhiyantra, na bhajjhovavajjiyavva, na tusiyana,

Page #1080
- - - - - 934 praznagyAkaraNa -nirmalAni ca yAni jalAni tAni, tayA-vividhatumamasamnarA - viriyAnAm aneraprakArANAM isamAnA-puSpANA ye sastarAbhagyAnte, tayA-ugIrAgi sugandhitaNAni, 'khaza' iti bhagiddhAni, mAktimAninmuktAphalAni, mRNAlAni-padAnAlAni, jyotsnAH candrikAH, epAmitaretarayogadantaH, tA, tathA'pehugaukkhegatAliyaTagIyaNagaNiyamuhasIyale' pinchotsepakatArantavyajana rAjanitamukhazItalAn , tatra-pinchotkSepApilAnA-mayarapinmAnA ye utkSe pakAvyajanAni, tAlagantAnistArapatravyajanAni, vyajanAnibadalanirmita vyajanAni tajjanitAH sukhA:-sukhakarAH zIvalagastAMstathoktAn 'paraNe ya' pavanAMzca' gimhakAle ' grISmakAle / tathA-'muhaphAsANi ya' susamparzAni ca sukhaH sukhakaraH sparzI yepA tAni-sparzasukhAnahAnItyarthaH, ' pani anekapasArANi 'sayaNANi AmaNANi ya' zayanAnyAmanAni ca, pAparaNagugAMva-mRdumparzana zIvA pahArakAnuttarIyAMzca 'sisirakAle ' zizirakAle zItakAle, tathA-' agArappa jala, vividha prakAra ke puSpo se racita zayyA, uzIra-gakha, muktAphala, mRNAla-kamalanAla, aura dausigAcadrikA-cAdanI ko, tathA pehuNaukkhe dhaga-mayUra ke picchoM ke bane hue pavoM kI, tADapatra ke bane hue pakhoM kI aura pAsa kI zalAkAoM se bane hue pakhoM kI, sukhadAyaka zItala vAyu ko tathA-sukhaprada sparzavAle aneka prakAra ke zayana aura Asa noM ko, (sisirakAle ) zItalakAla meM tathA (suhaphAsANi ya) narama sparzavAle zItApahAraka (bahagi sayaNANi Asa gANi ya ) aneka prakAra ke zayana aura Asano ko, tayA (pAuraNaguNe ya) oDhane ke caMdara Adi vastroM ko ( agArappayAvaNA ya ) agni ke uSNasparza ko, jamAne ThaDI rAkhanA haiya, evA jala travALA sthAna, hAra, zveta caMdana, zItala nirmaLa jaLa, vividha prakAranA pupa vaDe banAvelI zayyA, uzIra khaza, muktAphaLa, mRNAla kamaLanALa, ane deriNa-cadrikA-cAdanInI, tathA paNa ukakhevaga--meranA pIchAnA banAvela 5khAnA, tADapatramAthI banAvela pakhAnA ane vAsanI saLIomAthI banAvela pakhAnA, sukhadAyaka zItaLa vAyuno tathA sukhaprada sparzavALA aneka prakAranA zayana ane Asanone sparza karavA naye nahI tathA "sisirakAle " ziyAnA "suhaphAsANi ya" narama za zIta 32 422 / "pahUNi sayaNANi AsaNANi ya" mane prA2nA zayana bhane sAmanAnA, tathA " pAuraNaguNe ya" sADhavAnA sahara mA sonI, "agArappayAvaNA ya" ajinA 25zanI, " Ayavaniddhama

Page #1081
suzinI TIkA bha05 sU011 spondriyasaMghara'nAmaphapaJcamabhAvanAnirUpaNam 935 yAvaNA ya' zarIrasya aGgAramatApanAza-hinipeSaNAni ca, 'AyavaniddhamauyasIyausiNalahuyA ya ' AtapasnigdhamRdukazItoSNalaghukAMca, tA-jAtapaH sUryatApaH, snigdhAH ciSaNA , mRdukA komalAH, upNA janmayuktAH, laghumA-manojJAH, epAmitaretarayogahandaH, 'je' ye ' uusuiphAsA ' RtumukhasparzA:-kantupu-heganvAdipu mukhAmukhakaraH sparzI yepA te tathoktA', 'agasuhaniyuikarA' ana-- mukhanivRtikarA' ahasusa-zarIrasusa, nirvRtiH=manaH svAsthya ca kurvanti ye te tathoktAH, 'te' tAn spRSTvA, 'samaNeNa' amaNena-sAdhunA 'tesu ' tepu-pUrvoteSu ' maNunabhaddaesu phAsesa' manojJabhadrakepu pargepu, tathA-ebhyaH 'annesu ya' anyeSu ca ' evamAiesu ' evamAdikeSu 'phAsesa ' sparzapu ' na sajjiyavya 'na saktavyam bhAsaktinai phartavyA, tathA--'na rajjiyanva' na raktavyam-rAgo na kartavya', 'na gijjhiyantra' nagaDitavyam-gRddhibhAvo na karttavyaH, 'na mujjhi yanna ' na mohitavyam-tA moho na kartavya , tathA-na 'piNipAya' rinirghAta = tadartha cAritabhrazaH, 'Ajijayandha ' ApattavyaH kartavya ityayaH, 'na lubhiyana' na lobyavyam-lobho na kartavyaH, ' ajjJovadhajjiyana' na adhyupapattavyam-tatmA(AyavanimayasIya usiNalyA ya) sUrya ke tApa ko, cikaNapadArtha ko, komalapadArtha ko uSNa padArya ko, halke padArtha ko, ki (je) jo u u suraphAsA) Rtu ke anusAra jinakA sparza sukhajanaka hotA hai aura ( agasunincuikarA) zarIra ko eva mana ko Anada pradAna karatA hai, unako zarIra se sparza karake (samaNeNa ) sAdhu ko (tesu) una 2 (maNu nabhadaesu phAsesu) manojabhadraka-rucikAraka-spardhA meM tathA (aNNe su ya evamAisu phAsesu) ina se atirikta aura bhI spo me (na sajjiyavva, na rajjiyavya, na gijjhiyavya, na mujhiyavdha, na viNivAya Avajjiyanva, na lubhiyanva, na ajjhopavajjiyavca, na tusiyana, na yasIya-usiNa-lahuyA ya" sUryanA panI, musAyama pahAnI, omaNa pahAthanI, GEY pahAyanA, isa pArthanA, "je" "uusuhaphAsA" re Rtu prabhArI nareno s5za suhAya sAge cha bhane "agasuhanimbu ikarA" zIrane tayA bhanane yAna mApe cha, tebhne| zarIrathI 25za zana " samaNeNa" sAdhu " tesu" te 627 " maNunnabhaddaesu phAsesu" tanAzanadrathi28 sparzAmA tathA " aNNesu evamAiesu phAsesu" te sivAya // bhI 55 25 mA "na sajjiyadha, na rajjiyama, na gijhiyavya , na mujjhiyantra, na viNidhAya Avajjiyavva, na lubhiyavva , na bhajjhovavajjiyavva , na tusiyavya,

Page #1082
pramaNyAkaraNa ptyartha nepAdhiko yatno piyaH, 'na tusiyA'na topTavya-tatprAptI paritopo na kartavya , 'na hasiyaya na hasitavyam-mAptI vimmayena hAso na krtnyH| tathA zramaNa 'tattha ' tatra-pUrvoktamuktatadvipaye 'saha ca ' smRti-smaraNa ca' matibuddhiniveza ca ' na kujjA' na kuryAt / 'puNaravi' punarapi ucyate-'phAsiMdieNa' sparzendriyeNa ' amanuSNapAgAi ' amanonapApAna arucikarAnityarthaH, 'phAsAi ' sparzAn ' phAsiya' spRSTvA pite' kaoNstAna-ayambhUnAmtAn ? ityAha-~-'aNegabaha-udha-tAlaNa-paNa- aibhArAropaNa-aga-bhanaNa-munagvappavesa hasiyanca, na saha ca mai ca tattha kujjA) kabhI bhI Asakti se apane citta ko nahIM cAdhanA cAhiye, unameM rAgabhAva nahIM karanA caahiye| gRddhi bhAva nahIM karanA cAhiye / una meM mugdha nahIM honA cAhiye-unake nimitta apane cAritra kA parityAga nahIM kara denA caahiye| unameM lubhAnA nahIM caahiye| aura na unakI prApti ke nimitta prayatna hI karanA cAhiye / yadi ye anAyAsa prApta ho bhI jAveM to unakI prApti me paritopa nahIM mAnanA cAhiye / aura prApti meM koI vismaya Azcarya hI nahI karanA cAhiye / tathA amaNa ko ina prokta anubhacita sparzoM meM apanI smRti ko eva buddhi ko bhI nahIM lagAnA caahiye| (puNaravi) isI taraha phira (phAsidieNa ) sparzana indriya se (amaNuSNapAvagAi) amanojJapApaka-arucikAraka-pa ko sparza karake uname sAyu ko dveSa nahI karanA cAhiye / ( kiM te ?) ve amanojJa pApaka sparza kina 2 padArtho me rahate hai, isa prakAra ke prazna kA uttara dene ke liye sUtrakAra kahate hai ki (aNegavadadha-tAlaNakaNa-aibhArArovaNana hasiyavya, na sai ca bhaica tattha kujjA" hI pay sAsatithI pAtAnA cittane bAdhavu nahI, temanAmAM rAgabhAva kare nahI tenI lAlasA rAkhavI nahI temAM mukhya thavu nahI,-tene khAtara pitAnA cAritrane parityAga na karavo joIe temAM bhAvuM na joIe ane tenI prApti mATe vadhu prayatna paNa karavuM joIe nahIM je te anAyAse maLI jAya te tenI prAptithI paritoSa mAnave joIe nahI tenI prAptimAM vismaya paNa batAvavuM joIe nahI ane sAdhue e pUrvokta anubhavela zenuM smaraNa karavuM joIe nahI ane tebhana viyA2 55 2 naye nahI "puNaravi" me rIta ' phAsi dieNa" spazendriyathA " amaNaNNapAvagAi " abhanAsa pA54-mAyA23 sparzone sparza karIne temanA pratye sAdhue TheSa kara joIe nahIM * te}" mabhanAza pApaDa-mayiDA24 25zavAya jyA jyA padArthAta uttara mApatA satrA2 4. che , "aNegavahabadha tAlaNakaNa--aibhArAviNa

Page #1083
sudarzinI TIkA 05 sU011 spondriyasaMvara'nAmaphapaJcamabhAvanAnirUpaNam 9-7 - gAyapacchaNa lakkhArasa-pAratela kalpalata tauasIsakakAlalohasiMcaNa haDivaNa rajjunigala-saralahatyaya-kubhipAradahaNa-sIhapunchaNa- uncadhaNa-mUlabheya-gaya calaNamalaNa-pharacagAnanAmohamIsaDeyaNa-jinbhacheyaNavasaNanayaNahiyayadatabhanaNajotalayakasappahAra-pAdapahi jANu-patthara-nigAya-pIlaNa kanikacchuagaNi-vicchuya DakvAyAyava-dasamamaga-nivAe 'anesvadharandhatADanAinAtibhArAropaNAgabhaJjanasUcInakhamaveza-gAramatakSaNa-lakSArasa khAratailakalakAyamAnatrapuka sIsakakAlalohasecanADindhanarajjunigaDasaphalahastAnduka kumbhIpAkadahanasiMhapunchohandhana zUla bheda-gajacaraNamardana-racaraNavarNanAsASTa zIrpacchedanapaNanayana hRdayadantamaJjanayolattAsgAprahArapAdapaNijAnuprastaranipAtapIDanakapiphacyAgni-vRzcika-dazavAtAtapadazamazakanipAtAn , tana-aneko rahuvidho yo dhAnyaSTayAdyAghAtaH, rajjvAdibhirmandhaH, tADanam capeTAditADanam ,aGkanam-taptAya zalAkAdinA gAne cinnakaraNam , atibhArAropaNam pramANAdhinamArAmAropaNam , aGgabhaJjanam zarIrAvayava. troTanam , ' muInAvappavesa' macInakhapravezamRcInA nakheSu praveza pravezakaraNam , agabhajaNasUInagvappavesa-gAyapacchaNa-lapavArasa khAratellakalakalata-tau sIsakakAlalosiMcaNa-raDiyadhaNa-rajjunigala-sakalana hatthaDuya kubhipAradahaNa-sIhapucchaNa-unnadhaNa-sUlabheya-gayacalaNamalaNa- karacaraNakanna nAsohasIsa yaNajinbhaTeyaNa-vasaNa-nayaNayiya-databhajaNa-jottalayakasappahAra - pATapaNihajANupattharanivAyapIlaNakavikacchuagaNivicchuyaDakvAyAyavadasamasaganivAe ) vaha aneka prakAra se yaSTayAdi dvArA AghAta karane rUpa vadha, vadhaNa-rajvAdi dvArA bAdhanespa vadhana, tAlaNacapeTA-yappaDa Adi mArane rUpa tADana, akaNa-tapI huI lohe ko salAI se zarIra meM ciha karane rUpa akana, (aIbhArArovaNa) pramANa se adhika bhAra kA lAdanA, (agamajaNa) zArIrika avayava ko toDanA (sUInaagabhajaNa-sUInasappavesa-gAyapAuNa-raksArasa sAratehkalakalata-tausIsakakAla lohasiMcaNa-haDibadhaNa rajjunigala sakalana hatthaDuykubhipAkadahaNasIhapucchaNa uccadhaNa-sUlabheya gayacalNamalaNa karacaraNakannanAsodra sIsacheyaNa jibhacheyaNa vasaNa nayaNa hiyayada tabhajaNa-jottalyakasappahAra pAdapahi jANupatthara nivAya pAlaNakavi kaccha-agaNivicchaya-DakvAyAyapadasamasaganivAe " te mane prAranI sADI mAhinA prahA235 vadha, bdhnn-haa2| mAha mAdhavA35 madhana tAlaNa-254 AdinA mAra rUpa tADana, sAtapAvelA loDhAnA saLIyA vaDe zarIra para Ama pA35 nizAna, aibhArArovaNa-padhAre pramANumA lAra dAvo, agabhajaNazInA maganuchena sRInasappavesa-mAyane nasabhA hI havI, gAyapacchaNa pra-118

Page #1084
936 | sndhaane tyartha naiyAdhiko yatno viSayaH, 'na siyA'na topTanya-tatprAptI paritopo na kartavya , 'na hasiyantra na hasitavyam-mAptI vismayena hAso na kartavyaH / tathA zramaNa 'tastha' tatra-pUrvoktabhuktatadvipaye ' saha ca' smRti-smaraNa ca' mati buddhi niveza ca ' na kujjA ' na kuryAt / 'puNaravi' punarapi ucyate-' phAsiMdieNa' sparzendriyeNa 'amanuSNapAragAi ' amanojJapApakAn-arucikarAnityarthaH, 'phAsAi ' sparzAn ' phAsiya' spRSTvA pite' phaoNstAna-ayambhUnAmtAn ? ityAha-'aNegaraha-dha-tAlaNa-paNa- aibhArAropaNa-bhAga-bhajaNa-munavappavesa hasiyanca, na saha ca mai ca tattha kujjA) kabhI bhI Asakti se apane citta ko nahIM bAdhanA cAhiye, unameM rAgabhAva nahIM karanA cAhiye / gRddhibhAva nahIM karanA caahiye| una meM mugdha nahIM honA cAhiye-unake nimitta apane cAritra kA parityAga nahIM kara denA cAhiye / unameM lubhAnA nahIM caahiye| aura na unakI prApti ke nimitta prayatnahI karanA cAhiye / yadi ye anAyAsa prApta ho bhI jAyeM to unakI prApti me paritopa nahI mAnanA cAhiye / aura prApti meM koI vismaya Azcarya hI nahIM karanA cAhiye / tayA anaNa ko ina prakti anubhacita spoM meM apanI smRti ko eva buddhi ko bhI nahIM lagAnA cAhiye / (puNaravi) isI taraha phira ( phAsidieNa) sparzana indriya se (amaguNagapAvagAi) amanojapApaka-arucikAraka-parTI ko sparza karake uname sAdhu ko dveSa nahI karanA cAhiye / (kiM te?) ve amanoja pApaka sparza kina 2 padArtho me rahate hai, isa prakAra ke prazna kA uttara dene ke liye sUtrakAra kahate hai ki (aNegavavadha-tAlaNakaNa-aibhArArovaNana hasiyavya , na sai ca maica tattha kujjA" hI mAsastithI pAtAnA cittane bAdhavu nahI, temanAmAM rAgabhAva karavo nahI tenI lAlasA rAkhavA nahI temAM mugdha thavu nahI,-tene khAtara pitAnA cAritrane parityAga ne karavo joIe temAM bhAvuM na joIe ane tenI prAptine mATe vadhu prayatna paNa karavo joIe nahIM je te anAyAse maLI jAya te tenI prAptithI pariteSa mAna joIe nahI tenI prAptimAM vismaya paNa batAvavuM joIe nahI ane sAdhue e pUrvokta anubhavela raza nuM ramaraNa karavuM joIe nahI ane tamanA viyA2 54 va za nahI "puNaravi" se zata ' phAsi dieNa" spazendriyathA " amaNaNNapAnagAha" mamanoja pA55-22224 spazene sparza karIne temanA pratye sAdhue TheSa karavo joIe nahI ** te|" mabhanAza pA54-bihA24 sparza vANA yA yA pahA cha, ta praznanA utta2 mAtA satrA2 cha, "aNegavAhabadha--tAlaNakaNa-aibhArArovaNa

Page #1085
- sudarzinI TIkA ma05 sU011 'spachandriyasapara'nAmakapaJcamabhAyanAnirUpaNam 97 -gAyapacchaNa lakkhArasa-bhAratela kalAlata tauasIsakakAlloisiMcaNa haDivaNa rajjunigala-saralahatyaiya-kubhipAradahaNa-sIhapunchaNa- ubadhaNa- mUlabheya-gaya calaNamalaNa-karacaNakananAmoDamIsacheyaNa-jinmaTheyaNavasaNanayaNahiyayadatabhanaNajottala yakasappahAra-pAdapaNhi jANu-patthara-nigAya-pIlaNa kanikacchuagaNi-vicchaya DakavAyAyava-dasamasaga-nivAe 'anekAnandhatADanAinAtibhArAropaNAgabhaJjanasUcInakhapraveza-gAramatakSaNa-lakSArasa khAratailakalakalAyamAnatrapuka sIsakakAlalohasecanahaDivandhanarajjunigaDasaphalahastAnduka kumbhIpAkadahanasiMhapucchodvandhana zUla bheda-gajacaraNamardana-racaraNarNanAsopTa zIrpacchedanapaNanayana hRdayadantamaJjanayolattArazAprahArapAdapaNijAnuprastaranipAtapIDanakapikacchapagni vRzcika-dazavAtAtapadazamazakanipAtAna , tA-bhaneko bahuvidho yo padhA-yaSTapAyAghAtA, rajjvAdindhiH , tADanam-capeTAditADanam ,aGkanam=taptAyaH zalAkAdinA gAne citrakaraNam , atibhArAropaNam-pramANArisa mArAmAropaNam , agabhaJjanam zarIrAvayatraghoTanam , ' muInagvappavesa' macInagvapraveza macInA nakheSu praveza pravezakaraNam , agabhajaNasaInakhappasa-gAyapacchaNa-lakkhArasa khAratellakalakalata-tau sIsamakAlalorasiMcaNa-DiyadhaNa-rajjunigala-sakalana hatyaDDaya kubhipAkadahaNa-sIhapucchaNa-uccadhaNa-mUlabheya-gayacalaNamalaNa- karacaraNakanna nAsoTasImaTheyaNajimbhayaNa-vasaNa-nayaNayiya-databhajaNa- jottalayasappahAra -pATapahijoNupattharanivAyapIlaNakaviphacchuagaNivicchuyaDaracAyAyavadasamasaganivAe) vaha aneka prakAra se yaSTayAdi dvArA AghAta karane rUpa vadha, badhaNa-rajjvAdi dvArA bAdhanerUpa vadhana, tAlaNacapeTA-yappaDa Adi mArane rUpa tADana, akaNa-tapI huI lohe kI salAI se zarIra meM cita karane rUpa akana, (aIbhArArovaNa) pramANa se adhika bhAra kA lAdanA, (agabhajaNa ) zArIrika avayava ko toDanA (sUInaagabhajaNa-sUInasappavesa-gAyapanNa -lamsArasa sAratellakalakalata--tausIsakakAla lohasiMcaNa-haDiyadhaNa rajjunigala sakalna hatthaDuykubhipAkadahaNasIhapucchaNa unadhaNa-sUlabheya gayacalNamalaNa karacaraNakannanAsoTTa sIsacheyaNa jinbhacheyaNa -vasaNa nayaNa hiyayada tabhajaNa-jottalyakasappahAra-pAdapaNhi jANupatthara nivAya pAraNakavi kanchu-agaNivicchaya-DakyAyAyavadasamasaganivAe "te bhane aDAnI dA mAhinA prA235 vadha, bdhnn-haa2| sAmAdhA35 madhana, tAlaNa-254 AdinA mAra rUpa tADana, 18-tapAvelA loDhAnA saLIyA vaDe rAgIra para bha hevA35 nizAna, aibhArArovaNa-vabAre abhAzubhA mAra daaye|, agabhajaNazInA maganu chena sUInasampavesa-mAyane nama hI havI, gAyapacchaNa 118

Page #1086
- - - - - - 936 prabhaNyAkaraNa ptyartha naiyAdhiko yatno piyA, 'na tusiyA na toSTavya-tatprAptI paritopo na kartavya , na isiyana na isitavyam-mAptI vismayena hAso na krtvyH| tathA zramaNa 'tattha' tatra-pUktimuktatadvipaye sai ca' smRti smaraNa ca' mati yuddhiniveza ca ' na kujjA' na kuryAt / 'puNaravi' punarapi ucyate-' phAsiMdieNa ' sparzendriyeNa ' amanugNapAragAi' amanojapApamAna rucikarAnityarthaH, 'phAsAi ' spargAna ' phAsiya' spRSTvA pite' phaoNstAnayambhUtAMstAn ? ityAha-'apogaha-dha-tAlaNa-phaNa- aibhArAropaNa-bhaga-bhajaNa-munakhappavesa hasiyanca, na saDa ca mai ca tattha kujjA) kabhI mI Asakti se apane citta ko nahIM bAdhanA cAhiye, unameM rAgabhAva nahIM karanA caahiye| gRddhimAva nahIM karanA cAhiye / una meM mugdha nahIM honA cAhiye-unake nimitta apane cAritra kA parityAga nahI kara denA cAhiye / unameM lubhAnA nahIM caahiye| aura na unakI prApti ke nimitta prayatnahI karanA cAhiye / yadi ye anAyAsa prApta ho bhI jAyeM to unakI prApti meM paritopa nahI mAnanA cAhiye / aura mApti meM koI vismaya Azcarya hI nahIM karanA cAhiye / tayA anaNa ko ina prokta anubhacita spoM meM apanI smRti ko eva buddhi ko bhI nahIM lagAnA caahiye| (puNaravi) isI taraha phira (phAsidieNa) sparzana indriya se (amaNuNgapAvagAi) amanojapApaka-arucikAraka-poM ko sparza karake uname sAbu ko dveSa nahIM karanA cAhiye / (kiM te ?) ve amanoja pApaka sparza kina 2 padArtho me rahate hai, isa prakAra ke prazna kA uttara dene ke liye sUtrakAra kahate hai ki (aNegavadha-tAlaNakaNa-ahabhArArovaNana hasiyana , na sai ca maica tattha kujjA" 5 mAsatithI pAtAnA cittane bAdhavu nahI, temanAmAM rAgabhAva kare nahIM tenI lAlasA rAkhavI nahI temAM mugdha thavu nahI,-tene khAtara pitAnA cAritrane parityAga ne karavo joIe temAM bhAvuM na joIe ane tenI prAptine mATe vadhu prayatna paNa karavo joIe nahI je te anAyAse maLI jAya te tenI prAptithI pariteSa mAnavo joIe nahI tenI prAptimAM viramaya paNa batAvavuM joIe nahI ane sAdhue e pUrvokta anubhavela zenuM smaraNa karavuM joIe nahI ane tabhanA vidyAra paravAna nahI "puNaravi' ' phAsi dieNa" 15zendriyathI "amaNaNNapAgAi" samanAsa pA54-02-2124 spane pUrI karIne temane pratye sAdhue TheSa karavuM joIe nahIM " ?" amane pApaka-arucikAraka spaza vALA kayA kayA padArtho che, te praznanA uttara mApatA sUtrA2 4 cha"aNegavahabadha tAlaNakaNa-aibhArArovaNa

Page #1087
sudazino TokA 105 sU.16 sapazendriyasavara nAmakapaJcamabhAvanAnirUpaNam 939 pThazIpacchedanam= jimbhayaNa' jidAnchedanam , 'yasaganayaNahiyayaTatamajaNa' kRpaNanayanahadayadantamaJjanam=paNamyamaNDakozasya, nayanayoH, radayasya dantAnA ca bhaJjanam vinAzanam , 'jottalayasApahAra' yoktralatAkazAprahAra:-yoktreNa rajjurigepeNa, latayA vegAdilatayA kazayA ca yaH prahAra , prahAraH, 'pAdapaNhijANupattharanivAya ' pAdapANijAnumastaranipAta' pAdayoHcaraNayoH, pAyo :pAdapazcAdbhAgayo , jAnunoH= ghuTanA ' itibhApA prasiddha yozca prastaranipAtaH= pApANapAta', 'pIlaNa 'pIDana-panne pIDanam , 'kapika ' kapikanchuH tIvakapratikArakavanaspativizeSaH, 'agaNi' agni., 'riyaDaka' vRzcikadaza 'vAyAtavadasamasaganivAe' vAtAtapadagamazAnipAta ghAtasya Atapasya dazAnA mazakAnA ca nipatenam , etepA dvandva , taoNstathoktAna spRSTvA, tathA-'dugisija dunisIhiyA' duSTanipadyAdunai pedhikyA-duSTanipayA kSudrAmanAni, dunai pedhikasya kaSTakara svAdhyAyabhUmayastAcaspRSTvA, 'temu tepu-uktepu 'amaNunnapAvagesu' amanojJapApakeSu nAsikA, hoTha ora mastaka kA chedana karanA, 'jinbhaccheyaNa ' jIbha kA chedana karanA' vamaNa-nayaga-hiyaya-data-bhajaNa' aNDakopa, netra, hRdaya aura dAtoMkA bhAganA, 'jotta laya kasa ppahAra' camaDe kI rassI se, vetrAdilatA se, tathA cAtuka se prahAra karanA, 'pAdapaNhijANupatthara nivoya' pAca, eDI, ghuTanA,ina para patthara kA giranA, 'pIla ga' yatra meM pIlanA, 'kavi kacchu-agaNi-vicchuya-Daka' kareMca kI phalI,agni aura bicchU kA Daka -sparza, 'vAyAyavadasamasaganivAe 'zItakAla meM ThaDe pavana kA lagAnA upNakAla meM dhUpa kA laganA, tathA DAMsa aura maccharoM kA zarIra para giranA ina sabake sparza kA anubhava karake(duNisijjadunisIhiyA)kaSTa kArakaAsana aura svAdhyAya kI bhUmi ke sparza ko anubhava karake (testu vayu, "jibhaccheyaNa " Csanuna 427, "vasaNa-jayaNa-hiyaya-data-bhajaNa" ma Apa, netra, 65 mane hAta ta31, "jotta-laya-ksa ppahAra " yAbhAnI hAthI neta2-mAhi dAtAthI tathA yAmuuthI 28429, " pAdapaNhijANupattharanivAya" 51, meDI mane yUTae 52 5.524 53Su, "pIlaNa "-yamA pAsapu, "kavikacchu-agaNi-vicchaya haka "-ure yAnI jI, AG mana vichiin| 75, "vAyAyavadasamasaganivAe " ziyAmA 83 pavana dAvo, janajAmA taDake lAgavo, tathA DAsa ane maccharanu zarIra para paDatu, e badhA sparzane sarI2 52 anubhava zana " duNisijjadunisIhiyA " 8124 mAsana bhane svAdhyAyanI minA pazane manulapAne " tesu amaNunnapAvagesu" te

Page #1088
938 pramAyAkaraNasUre 'gAyapaNa' gAnamatakSaNa yAsyAdinA garIrancholanam , 'lapArasamAratella phalaralatataubha-sIsamakAlalohasiMcaNa' lAkSArasakSAratalArakAyamAnatrapuksI samakAlalohasecanam , lAkSArasena lAkSA-jatu tasyA rasena-taptena draveNa kSAra tailena-kSArapadArthamizritatelena, kalakalAyamAnena atitaptatayA zabdAyamAnena apu pheNaraGgeNa sIsakena'sIsA' itimasiddhadravyeNa, kAralohena-kRSNalohena ca yatsecanam 'DinadhaNa' haDibandhanammmyoDarakSepa', 'rajjunigalamakalana rajju nigaDasaGkalanam-rajjavA nigaDena ca sapharana-dhandhanam ' hatyaya ' hastAnduramkApThAdinirmitahastapandhanasAdhanena yadurandhana taddhastAndukamucyate, 'kubhiSAka' kumbhIpAkA-kubhyA-pAtapizepe pAsA pacanam ' dahaNa ' dahanam agninA dAhakaraNam , ' mIhapucchaNa ' siMhapununa-liGganoTanam , ' utpaghaNa' udayana-pAzollambanam , ' mulabheya' mUlabhedaH, glenabhedAbhedanam , 'gayacaraNamalaNa' gaja caraNamardakam gajacaraNaimaInam , 'karacaNAnanAsohasIsaDeyaNa' caraNavarNanAso khappavesa ) saIyoM ko nakho me bhokanA, (gAyapAuNa) vasalo Adi se zarIra ke avayavo ko cholanA, 'laksArasa' tape hue lAgvake rasase, (khAratella) kSArapadArtha mizrita tape hAtaila se tathA (kalakalana) atyata ukalane se pighale hue (tau) napu-kathIra se, (sIsaka) sIse se (kAlaloha ) kAle lohe se, (siMcaNa) zarIra ko sIMcanA-zarIra para chiDakanA (haDiyadhaNa) khoDe me DAlanA, ' rajjunigalasakalana ' rassI aura beDI ghAdhanA, 'hatthaDaya' hathakaDI meM cAdhanA 'kubhIpAga' kubhI meM pakAnA, 'dahaNa ' agni me jalAnA, 'sIhapucchaNa' liGga ko toDanA, 'ubbavaNa' phAsI meM laTakAnA, 'salabheya' slIpara car3hAnA, 'gayacalaNa'-hAthI ke pairo se kucalanA, 'karacaraNakannanAsohasIsacheyaNa' hAtha-paira, kAna, pAsasA AhithI rAzanaavayavAna chasivAnA liyA, laksArasa-12ma sAmanA 2sathI sAratella-kSArayukta hAthI tapAsA tasathI, tathA kalakala ta-satyata garama 42vAthI mAgaNetA "ta" thArathI, "sIsaka"-sIsAthI "kAlaloha" soDhAthI, " siMghaNa "-AN2 52 27vAnI yA, "haDivaNa"-3bhA pUra, " rajjunigalasakalana"-ha!2! mane meDI 43 mAdha, "hatthaDuya"-- DAyarImA mAgha, " kumIpAga" sImA pAca, "dahaNa'-manamA bhAga " sIhapucchaNa"-tigata tAvu, "ghadhana' zamIya sajAvu, "mUlabheya"sUjI 52 21, "gayacalaNa "-sAthInA 5 // taNe yahA " karacaraNakanakAsoTusosacheyaNa " DAtha, 5, 4Ana, nA5, 813 mane maratanu chaina 421

Page #1089
suzino TokA a05 sU.11 spondriyasavara nAmakapaJcamabhAvanAnirUpaNam 939 pThazIpacchedanam 'jimbhayaNa' jidAndanam , 'saNanayaNahiyayadatamajaNa' sRpaNanayanahadayadantamaJjanamvRpaNamya-aNDakozasya, nayanayoH, hadayasya dantAnA ca bhaJjanam-ninAzanam , ' jottalayakasampahAra' yoknalatAkazAprahAra:-yoktraNa rajuvizepeNa, latayA vegAdilatayA, kazayA ca yaH prahAra , mahAraH, 'pArapaNDijANupattharanikAya ' pAdapANijAnupastaranipAta' pAdayoHcaraNayoH, pANyoM : pAdapazcAbhAgayo , jAnuno. ' ghuTanA ' itibhApA prasiddha yozca prastaranipAta:= pApANapAta', 'pIpaNa ' pIDana-pano pIDanam , 'karika hu' kapikancha.-tInakapratikArakavanaspativizeSaH, 'agaNi' agni., 'vicchuyaDaka' vRzcikaTaza 'vAyAtavadasamasaganinAe' vAtAtapadagamazakaripAtaH vAtasya Atarasya dazAnA mazakAnA ca nipatenam , etepA dvanda , taoNstathoktAna spRSTvA, tathA-'dudruNisinna dunisIhiyA' duSTanipadyAdunai pedhikyA duSTanipadyA. kSudrAmanAni, dunaipedhikasya-kaSTakara svAdhyAyabhUmayastAcaspRSTvA, 'temu tepu-ukteSu 'amaNunnapAvagesa' amanojJapApakeSu nAsikA, zeTha ora mastaka kA chedana karanA, 'jinbhaccheyaNa ' jIbha kA chedana karanA 'vasaNa-naya ga-diyaya-data-bhajaNa' aNDakopa, netra, hRdaya aura dAtoMkA bhAganA, 'jotta laya isa pahAra' camaDe kI rassI se, vetrA dilatA se, tathA cAka se prahAra karanA, 'pAdapaNDijANupatyaranivAya' pAva, eDI, ghuTanA,ina para patthara kA giranA, 'pIla ga' yatra meM pIlanA, 'kavi kacchu-agaNi-vicchuya-Daka' kareMca kI phalI,agniaura bicchU kA Daka -sparza, 'vAyAyavadasamasaganivAe' gItakAla meM ThaDe pavana kA lagAnA upNakAla meM dhUpa kA laganA, tathA DAMsa aura maccharoM kA zarIra para giranA ina sabake sparza kA anubhava karake(duNisijjadunisIriyA)kaSTa phArakaAsana aura svAdhyAya kI bhUmi ke sparza ko anubhava karake (testu va, "jibbhaccheyaNa " khalanu na 427, "yasaNa-nayaNa-hiyaya-data-bhajaNa" saapa, netra, 65 ane hAta 31, "jotta-laya-ksa pahAra" yAbhAnI horIthI neta2-mA satAthA tathA vyA 4thI 38427, " pAdapaNhijANupattharanivAya " 1, meDI bhane dhUTa 52 pattharanu 577, " polaNa"-yatramA pAsa, "kavikacchu-agaNi-vicchaya Daka "-3re yAnI jI, AG mana vichIna! 34, "vAyAyavadasamasaganivAe " ziyANAmA 83 pavana sAnal, GnAmA taDako lAgave, tathA DAsa ane maccharenu zarIra para paDatu, e badhA sparzane zarI2 52 anubhava urIne " dudRNisijadunnisIhiyA" 323124 mAsana bhane 21kSyAyanI sUbhinA 150ne manumapAna " tesu amaNunnapAvagesu" te

Page #1090
240 prabhamyAkaraNa arucikarepityarthaH, ' phAmenu' / papu bhyaH, 'anne' bhanyeSu ca bahuri hema' bahuvidheSu 'evamAiesu' emAdi ke pu-para prakAreSu vaDagurusIya usiNalakkhema' karphazagurugItoSNarakSepu kagAH kaThinA, gustA mArAH, bhItAH zItalAH, uSNAm tApanAH, lakSA=paramAH eSA indasteSu kyokteyu sparbheSu ca 'samaNa' zramaNena-sAdhunA 'na masiyaNa' na roSTavyampo na kartavya ityartha, na hIliyana ' na hIlitavyam apanA navyA , na nidiyacana nindi tavyam , stramanasi nindA na karttavyA, 'nabisiyana ' na gvisitavyam paramamakSe ca nindA na kartavyA, 'na chidiyA 'na uttavyam chedana na karttavyam / 'na midiyara' na bhettavyam-bhedana na kartavyam , 'na bahekA' na hantavyam-vinAzo na kartavyaH, tathA-vadvipaye juguvatiyApi' jugupmAttikA'pi svasya paraspa cA hRdi 'uppAeu' utpAdayi tu 'nalamA' na labhyA-nocitA yayA pUrvoktaspI ayaviSaye svasya pAmya vA hadi jugupmA prAdurbhavena tathA kartavyamiti bhAvaH / amaNunnapAvagesu ) una amanojapApaka-acikAraka-sparzo meM, tathA (evamAiesu yahuvihesu kampagumsIya usiNalukhesu) ina se bhinna aura jo karkaza, guru, zIta, uSNa, rukSa sparza hai unameM (samaNeNa na rusiyanva, na hIliyanca, na niMdiyanca, na garahiyanya, na khiptiyadha, na chidiyaca, na bhidiyaJca, na vaheyavya, na dugugavattiyAvilabhAuppAeu sAdhu ko ruSTa nahIM honA cAhiye, unakI avahelanA nahI karanI caahiye| niMdA nahIM karanI cAhiye / gardI nahIM karanI caahiye| una para khisayAnA nahIM caahiye| usa amanoja sparza ke AzrayabhUta dravya kA chedana nahIM karanA cAhiye / bhedana nahIM karanA caahiye| nAza nahIM karanA cAhiye / aura na apane tathA parake mana me unapara glAni utpana karane mabhanAi 54-mayi24 -pabhA, tathA ' emAiesu bahuvihesu kakkhaDagurusIyausiNalukkhesu" te gata bhI 5 ra 6za, guru, zIta, Gasy, spaza cha bhanI pratye "samaNeNa na rusiyana, na hIliyavva na nidiyavya , na garahiyaba, na khisiyavya, na kiMdiyaba, na midiyabdha, na, vaheyana, na duguhAyattiyA vi labhA umpAeu " sAdhuse ra ya -naye nahI, tamannA evahelanA na karavI joIe nidA na karavI joIe gaha na karavI joIe temanA para khisiyAvuM joIe nahI te amanez cparzavALA dravanu cheThana karavuM joIe nahI, bhedana karavuM joIe nahI nAza karavo joIe nahI ane pitAnA ke anyanA manamAM temanA pratye kalAni utpanna karavAnI pravRtti na

Page #1091
sudarzinI TIphA 205sU011 spondriyamavara'nAmaphapaJcamabhAvanAnirUpaNam 941 samprati paJcamI bhAvanAmupasaharannAha-evam anena prakAreNa ' phAsidiyabhAvaNAbhArio' mpandirabhAvanAmAcita . 'atarappA' antarAtmA-jIvo jIvaH 'bhava' marati / tatazca 'maNunAmaNunamubhidunbhirAgadvepapaNihitAtmA manonA'manojJA ye surabhidurabhaya. zubhAzubhampargAstepu yadrAgadvepa tatra praNihitAtmA satAtmA, 'sAha' mApu. ' maNamayaNarAyagutte' manovacanakAyaguptaH 'sADe' sahata. savaravAn 'paNi hiDadie' praNihitendriyaH, praNihita agIkRta indriyo yena tathAbhUtaH san 'dhamma' dharmazrutavArivalakSaNa dharma ' careja ' caret anutipThen / mR0 11 // kI ceSTA hI karanA cAhiye / aba sarakAra isa pAMcavIM bhAvanA kA upasahAra karate hue kahate hai ( eva phAsidiyabhAvaNAbhArio atarappAbha vaha maNunasunbhinubhirAgodose paNihiyappA sAha maNavayaNakAyagutte sabuDe paNihidie camma carejja ) isa prakAra se sparza indriya kI bhAvanA se bhAvita jana muni ho jAtA hai tara vaha manoja rUpa zubha sparza meM aura amanojarUpa azubha sparza me rAgaDhepa karane se rahita bana jAtA hai / isa taraha unameM rAgadvepa karane se mavRtAtmA banA huA sAyu apane mana, vacana aura kAyarUpa niyoMgoM ko sparza sayapI zubha azubha ke vyApAra se rahita kara letA hai tathA isa spaUna indriya ke savaraNa se yukta yana jAtA hai| isa prakAra isa indriya ke savaraNa se yukta banA huA vaha sAdhu cAritamya dharma kI ArAdhanA acchI taraha se karane lagatA hai| bhAvArtha-satrakAra ne isa sUtra dvArA isa parigraha viramaNavrata kI pAcavIM bhAvanA kA svarUpa pragaTa kiyA hai| isa pAcavIM bhAvanA kA karavI joIe have sUtradhAra A pAcamI bhAvanAne upasAra karatA kahe che " eva phAsidiyabhAvaNAbhAvio atarappA bhavai maNunnAmanunnasubhidubhi rAgadose paNihiyappA sAhU maNarayaNekAyagutte savuDe paNihiidie dhamma careja " yA rIte jyAre muni sparzendriyanI bhAvanAthI bhAvita thaI jAya che tyAre te mane kSarUpa zubha pa pratye tathA amane jJarUpa azubha mpa pratye rAgadveSathI rahita banI jAya cheA rIte temanA pratye rAgadveSa karavAthI nivRtta thayela sAdha pitAnA mana, vacana ane kAyarUpa traNe yogane sparza sa ba dhI zubha azubha vyApArathI rahita karI le che, ane A sparzendriya savarathI yukta thaI jAya che A rIte A IndriyanA sAvarathI yukta banela te sAdhu cAritrarUpa dharmanI sArI rIte ArAdhanA DavA lAgI jAya che bhAvArtha-sUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA A parigraDa viramaNa vratanI pAMcamI bhAvanAnuM spaSTIkaraNa karyuM che te pAcamI bhAvanAnuM nAma pazendriya savaraNa

Page #1092
prasavyAkaraNasUtra 1 1 , " arucikarenityarthaH, 'phAmesu ' ' sparzapu ebhyaH, 'annesu' anyeSu ca ' bahuvi hesa' huvidheSu 'evamAiesa' evamAdikeSu prakAreSu varusIya usiNalu+khe' karkazaguruzItoSNarakSeSu karkaNAH = kaThinAH, guravaH = mArAH, zItAH = zItalAH, uSNAH = tApanAH, rukSAH =panA eyA unhasteSu vayokteSu spargeSu ca 'samaNeNa zramaNena - sAdhunA 'na rUsiyantra' na roSTamam =ropo na kartavya ityartha, 'na hIliyana ' na hIlitavyam = bhajJA na kartavyA na niMdiyatra na nindi tavyam, syamanasi nindA na karttavyA, 'na khisiyavya' na visitavyam = parasamakSe ca nindA na kartavyA, 'na chiMdiyA 'na chetavyam-prezana na karttavyam / 'na miMdiyAM ' na bhetavyam - bhedana na kartavyam, 'nayA' na hantavyam - vinAzo na kartavyaH, tathA tadvipaye ' jugu avaciyAni ' jugupyattikA'pi svasya parasya vAhRdi 'uppA eu' utpAdayi tu 'na labhA' na labhyA-nocitA yathA pUrvoktasparzA - vayavipaye svasya parasya vA hadi jugupmA prAdurbhavenna tathA kartavyamiti bhAvaH / amaNunna pAvagesu ) una amanojJapApaka- arucikAraka sparzo meM, tathA ( evamAie bahuvisu kamyagurusI usikkhe ) ina se bhinna aura jo karkaza, guru, zIta, uSNa, rUkSa sparza hai unameM ( samaNeNa na rusiyanya, na hIliyanya, na niMdiyanca, na garahiyavya, na khitiyacva, na chiMdiyam, na bhidiyanya, na vaheyavva, na duguDAbattiyAvi lambhAu pAeu sAdhu ko ruSTa nahIM honA cAhiye, unakI avahelanA nahI karanI cAhiye / niMdA nahI karanI cAhiye / gardA nahIM karanI caahiye| una para khisa yAnA nahIM cAhiye | usa amanojJa sparza ke AzrayabhUta dravya kA chedana nahIM karanA cAhiye / bhedana nahI karanA cAhiye / nAza nahI karanA cAhiye / aura na apane tathA parake mana me unapara glAni utpanna karane 140 - " amaneAjJa pApaDa-arucikAraka spardhAmA, tathA mAsu bahuvisu kaksaDagurusI usiNalukkhesu " te uparAMta jInna pazu ne rA, guru, zIta, yu, sparza' che temanA pratye " samaNeNa na rusiyana, na hIliyana na niMdiyavva, na garahiyana na khisiyavya na jiMdiyana na miMDiyana, na, vaddeyantra, na hugu chAvattiyA vi labbhA uppAeu " sAdhuye ruSTa thaSu lekhenahI, temanI evahelanA na karavI joie. niMdA na karavI joIe gahoM na karavI joI e temanA para khisiyAvu joie nahI te amanAra pavALA drabanu chedana karavu joIe nahI, bhedana karavu joie nahI nAza karavA joie nahI ane pAtAnA ke anyanA manamA temanA pratye plAni utpanna karavAnI pravRtti na T

Page #1093
sudarzinI TIphA a05sU011 spondriyamavara'nAmakapaJcamabhAvanAnirUpaNam 941 samprati paJcamI bhAgnAmupasaharannAha-evam anena prakAreNa ' phAsidiyabhAvaNAbhAvino' spargandriyabhAvanAbhArita . 'atarappA' antarAtmA-jIvo jIsaH 'bhavaI' bhAti / tatazca 'maNunAmaNunamubhidubhirAgadvepANihitAtmA-manonA'manojJA ye surabhidurabhayA zubhAzubhampargAstepu yadrAgadvepa tatra praNihitAtmA sastAtmA, 'sAhU' sAdhu. ' maNarayaNAyagutte' manovacanakAyaguptaH ' saDe' sarata. savasAna ' paNi hiidie' praNihitendriyaH, praNihitA-vazIkRta indriyo yena tathAbhUta. san 'dhamma' dharma zrutacArivalakSaNa dharma 'carejja ' caret anutiSThen // mR0 11 // kI ceSTA hI karanA cAhiye / aba satrakAra isa pAcavIM bhAvanA kA upasahAra karate hue kahate hai ( phAmidiyabhAvaNAbhAnio atarappAbha vaha maNunnamubhidunbhirAgodose paNihiyappA sAha maNavayaNakAyagutte savuDe paNihiTadie camma carejja ) isa prakAra se sparza indriya kI bhAvanA se bhAvita jana muni ho jAtA hai taba vaha manoja rUpa zubha sparza meM aura amanojarUpa azubha sparza me rAgadvepa karane se rahita bana jAtA hai / isa taraha unameM rAgadvepa karane se savRtAtmA banA huA sAdhu apane mana, vacana aura kAyarUpa niyoMgoM ko sparza sababI zubha azubha ke vyApAra se rahita kara letA hai tathA isa sparzana indriya ke savaraNa se yukta yana jAtA hai / isa prakAra isa indriya ke savaraNa se yukta banA huA vaha sAdhu cAritrampa dharma kI ArAdhanA acchI taraha se karane lagatA hai| bhAvArtha-satrakAra ne isa sUna dvArA isa parigraha viramaNavrata kI pAcI bhAvanA kA svarUpa pragaTa kiyA hai| isa pAcavI bhAvanA kA karavI joIe have sUtramAra A pAcamI bhAvanAne upasAra karatA kahe che " eva phAsiMdiyabhAvaNAbhAvio atarappA bhavai maNunnAmanunnasunbhidubhi rAgadose paNiyippA sAhU maNayayaNakAyagutte savuDe paNihiDa die dhamma carejja " mA rIte jyAre muni sparzendriyanI bhAvanAthI bhAvita thaI jAya che tyAre te manozarUpa zubha 5 pratye tathA amanezarUpa azubha sparza pratye rAgadveSathI rahita banI jAya cheA rIte temanA pratye rAgadveSa karavAthI nivRtta thayela sAdhu pitAnA mana, vacana ane kAyarUpa traNe yogane spara sa ba dhI zubha azubha vyApArathI rahita karI le che, ane A sparzendriya sa varathI yukta thaI jAya che A rIte A indriyanA sAvarathI yukta banela te sAdhu cAritrarUpa dharmanI sArI rIta AgadhanA karavA lAgI jAya che - bhAvArtha-sUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA A parigraha viramaNa vratanI pAMcamI bhAvanAnuM spaSTIkaraNa karyuM che te pAcamI bhAvanAnu nAma spazendriya savaraNuM

Page #1094
140 ghkssnne arucikarepityarthaH, 'phAmenu sparzapu sabhya', 'mannemu anyeSu ca bahuvi hesu' bahuvidhepu ' evamAiesu' epamAdi ke pu-~-para prakAreSu ' kAvaDagumamIya usiNalarakhenu' karkazagumazItoSNarakSepu kagA: kaThinAguravaH-mArAH, zItAH zItalA, upNAm tApanAH, rUkSA parugA, papA bannasteyu vayokteSu patreSu ca 'samaNeNa ' zramaNena-sAdhunA 'na rasiyana' na roSTanyam-ropo na kartavya ityartha , na hIliyA' na hIlitavyam amanA na kartavyA, 'na niMdiyana 'na nindi tavyam , samanasi nindA na kartavyA, 'na ghisiyantra' na khisitavyam parasamakSe ca nindA na kartavyA, 'nachidiyAna chattavyam hedana na kartavyam / 'na midiyanaM ' na bhettavyam-bhedana na kartavyam , 'na vaheyA' na hantavyam-vinAzo na kartavyaH, tathA-vadvipaye ' jugulAvattiyAgi' jugupsATatikA'pi svasya parasya vA hadi 'uppAeu' utpAdayi tu 'na labhA' nalabhyA-nocitA yayA pUrvoktaspanoM -ayaripaye svasya parasya vA hadi juguNA mAdarbhacena tathA kartavyamiti bhaavH| amaNunnapAvageslu ) una amanojapApaka-acikAraka-sparzo meM, tathA (evamAiessu pahuvihesu kampagumsIya usiNalAkhesu)dana se bhinna aura jo karkaza, guru, zIta, uNa, rUkSa sparza hai unameM (samaNeNa na rusiyavya, na hIliyanca, na niMdiyandha, na garahiyavya, na khiptiyaba, na chiMdiyanva, na bhidiyanca, na vaheyanva, na duguvattiyAvi labhAuppAeu sAdhu ko ruSTa nahIM honA cAhiye, unakI avahelanA nahIM karanI caahiye| niMdA nahIM karanI cAhiye / gardA nahIM karanI caahiye| una para khisa yAnA nahIM cAhiye / usa amanoja sparza ke AzrayabhUta dravya kA chedana nahIM karanA cAhiye / bhedana nahIM karanA cAhiye / nAza nahIM karanA cAhiye / aura na apane tathA parake mana meM unapara glAni utpanna karane samanojJa 5.54-22thi|24 25 mA, tathA ' emAiesu bahuvihesu kakkhaDagurusIyausiNalukkhesu" te rAta bhIta 52 , zuru, zAta, Ge, 25za che tabhanA pratye "samaNeNa na rusiyantra, na hIliyavva na nidiyavya, na garahiyavya , na sisiyavya, na kiMdiyadha, na miMdiyavya, na, vaheyantra dugu chApattiyA vi lammA uppAeu" sAdhurI 28 yadhu-naye nahI, tamanA evahelane na karavI joIe ni dA na karavI joIe goM na karavI jaI A temanA para khisiyAvuM joIe nahI te amane sparzavALA dravyanuM che karavuM joIe nahI, bhedana karavuM joIe nahI nAza kare joIe nahI ane pitAnA ke anyanA manamAM temanA pratye tAni utpanna karavAnI pravatti ne

Page #1095
mudarzinI TIkA ma05sU011 spondriyamavara'nAmaphapaJcamamAyanAnirUpaNam 241 sampati paJcamI bhAnAmupasaharannAha evam anena prakAreNa ' phAsidinabhAvaNAmAviyo' mpandriyabhAvanAmAnita , 'atarappA' antarAtmA-jIvo jIna'bhava' bhAti / tatazra 'maNunAmaNuna mubhidunbhirAgadvepapraNihitAtmA-manonA'manojJA ye muramidurabhaya =zubhAzubhaspargAsteSu yadrAgadveSa tatra praNihitAtmA sastAtmA, 'sAhU' sA. 'maNAyaNakAyagutte' manovacanakAyagataH 'saraDe' sattA-saparavAn 'paNi hiDadie ' praNihitendriyaH, paNihitA-vagIkRta indriyo yena tayAbhUta. sana 'dhamma' vamanta cAritralalaNa dharma 'careja ' caret anuniSThen / mU0 11 // kI ceSTA hI karanA cAhiye / aba sarakAra isa pAcavIM bhAvanA kA upamahAra karate hue kahate hai ( eva phAmidiyabhAvaNAbhAvio atarappAbha vaha maNunasumminumbhirAgoTose paNihiyappA sAha maNavayaNakAyagutte saghuDe paNihidie dhamma carejja ) isa prakAra se sparza indriya kI bhAvanA se bhAvita jara muni ho jAtA hai tara vaha manojJa rUpa zubha sparza meM aura amanojarUpa azumasparza me rAgadvepa karane se rahita bana jAtA hai| isa taraha unameM rAgadvepa karane se savRtAtmA banA huA sAdhu apane mana, vacana aura kAyaspa niyoMgoM ko sparza savadhI zubha azubha ke vyApAra se rahita kara letA hai tathA isa sparzana indriya ke savaraNa se yukta dhana jAtA hai / isa prakAra isa Tandriya ke savaraNa se yukta banA huA vara sAyu cAritrampa dharma kI ArAdhanA acchI taraha se karane lagatA hai| bhAvArtha-satrakAra ne isa sana dvArA isa parigraha viramaNavrata kI pAcavI bhAvanA kA svarUpa pragaTa kiyA hai| isa pAcavI bhAvanA kA karavI joIe have sUtradhAra A pAcamI bhAvanAne upasa hAra karatA kahe che " evaM phAsiMdiyabhAvaNAbhAvio atarappA bhavai maNunAmanunnasuThibhadunbhi rAga dose paNihiyappA sAhU maNayaNakAyagatte sakhuDe paNihiidie dhamma carejja " mA rIte jyAre muni pazejiyanI bhAvanAthI bhAvita thaI jAya che tyAre te mane rUpa zubha 5 pratye tathA amane jJarUpa azubha sparma pratye rAgadveSathI rahita banI jAya che. A rIte temanA pratye rAgadveSa karavAthI nivRtta thayela sAdhu potAnA mana, vacana ane kAyarUpa traNe gAne sparza sa ba dhI zubha azubha vyApArathI rahita karI le che, ane A sparzendriya savarathI yukta thai jAya che A rIte A IndriyanA virathI yukta banela te sAdhu cAgnirUpa dharmanI sArI rIte AgadhanA karavA lAgI jAya che bhAvArdha-sUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA A parigraha viramaNa vatanI pAMcamI bhAvanAnuM spaSTIkaraNa karyuM che te pAcamI bhAvanAnuM nAma pazendriya savaraNuM

Page #1096
244 prabhAkaraNasUtre , } " " , aparisrAvI = karmajalama pezarahitatyAt, 'asakiliTThI ' ali asamAdhimA vavarjitatvAt 'suddho 'zuddhaH karmamalanarjitatvAt 'mavyajiNamaNuNNAo ' sarva jinAnujJAtaH - sakamANi hitakArakatvAtsarve raIdbhiraGgIkRtAsti / evam uktamakAreNa ' pacamaM saradAra ' pacamaM savaradvAra ' phAsiya ' spRSTa kAyena, 'pAliya' pAlita - satatamupayogena sevinam' soDiya' zodhitam - pratIcA ravarjanena 'tIriya' dIrNa- tIra prApita samyapAlanAt kiTTiya kIrtitam stunam = kalyANakA raktvAt ' ArAhiya' ArAdhitam - nikaraNa niyoge samyagAcaritatvAt, 'ANAe AnayA-sarvajJavacanena 'aNuvAliya' anupAlita = dRDhamanaskatAcca hai, (aparissAI ) vindumAtra bhI karmajala isameM praviSTa nahIM ho pAtA hai isaliye yaha aparisrAvI hai / (asakiliho ) asamAdhi bhAva se rahita hone ke kAraNa yaha asakliSTa hai, aura (sudro) karmamala se varjita hone ke kAraNa yaha zuddha hai / ( savyajiNa maNuNNAo ) isase samasta prANiyoM kA hita huA hai aura Age bhI hina hogA aisA jAnakara hI samasta arihatabhagavatoM ne ise agIkRta kiyA hai / ( pacama savaradAra) isa ukta prakAra se jo isa savaradvAra ko ( phAsiya) apane zarIra se Acarita karate hai ( pAliya ) nirantara upayogapUrvaka isakA sevana karate hai, ( sohiya ) aticAroM se ise rahita karate hai, (tariya ) pUrNarUpa se isakA sevana karane hai, (phiTiya) dUsaro ko' isake pAlana karane kA upadeza dete haiM ( ArAhiya ) tInakaraNa tIna yoga se isakI bhalI prakAra se anupAlanA karate hai, (aNAe aNupAliya bhavai) unake dvArA yaha yoga tIrthaMkara prabhu kI AjJA anusAra hI pAlita tenAthI pAyano srota chinna thardha laya che tethI te sacchidra che, "aparissAI " bindu jeTalu paNa kareMjaLa temA praveza pAmI zakatu nathI, te apacciAvI che, " asakiliThTho " samAdhilAvadhI rahita hovAne aso te asa DisaSTa che bhane ' suddho " bhaja vinnanu hovAthI te zuddha che " savvajiNamaNuNNAo" tenAthI samasta prANIonu hita thayu che ane bhaviSyamA pazu hita thaze evu jANIne ja samasta arihaMta bhagavAneAe tene mAnya karela che eba pacama savaradAra A sUtramA kahyA pramANe je A pAcamA savaradvAranu "aa siya' potAnA zarIrathI Ayara are che, 'pAliya" nirantara upayoga va tenu sevana re che, 'sohiya " atiyArothI tene rahita ure che, 'tIriya pU rIte tenu sevana ure che "kihiya" manyane tenA pAsanano upadeza Aye che " ArAhiya "" traNa karaNa ane traNa ceAgathI sArI rIte tenI ArAdhanA kare che, ANAe anupAliya bhavai " temanA dvArA te cAganu tIrthaMkara prabhunI " "" "" 88

Page #1097
sudarzinITIkA a0 5 sU0 12 adhyayanopasaMhara bhavati / evam uktarUpa pacama savaradvAra, ' NAyamuNiNA' jJAtamuninA-prasiddhakSatriyavaMzodbhavena muninA bhagaratA mahArIreNa 'paNNaviya' prajJApitam-ziSyebhya sAmAnyatayA kathitam ' parUviya' prarUpitam-bhedAnubhedapradarzanapUrvaka kathitam , 'pasiddha ' prasiddhammagyAtam , pramANapratiSThitatvAt 'siddhavarasAsaNa' siddhavarazAsanam siddhAnA-niSThitAnA kRtakRtyAnAmitiyArat varazAsana-pradhAnAjJArUpam , ' iNa' idam ' Apariya' AlyAta-samatomAvena kathitam , ' mudesiya' sadezitam sadevamanujAmurAyA sabhAyA suSTupadiSTa 'pasatya' prazasta 'pacama sabaradAra' pacama sarakAra 'samatta ' samAptam ' timi ' iti bravImi, asyA ryaH pUrvamuktaH // suu-12|| huA mAnA jAtA hai / (eva) isa prakAra se ( nAyamuNiNA bhagavayA) jAta nAmaka kSatriyavaza meM utpanna hue munirAja bhagavAn mahAvIra ne (paNNaviya ) ziSyoM ke liye isa pacama savara dvAra ko sAmAnyarUpa se samajhAyA, (paruviya) bheda prabhedapUrvaka usakA kathana kiyA hai / (pasiddha) pramANapratiSThita hone se jina vacana meM yaha prakhyAta huA hai, arthAt jinavacana ke anusAra hI AcAryaparaparA se isakA pAlana karanA isI rUpa se calA A rahA hai / tathA (siddhavarasAsaNamiNa) bhUtakAla meM jitane bhI siddha ho cuke haiM unakA yaha pradhAna AjJArUpazAsana hai| (Apaviya ) aisA bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhune sarvabhAva se isake viSaya meM kahA hai aura (sudesiya ) devo, manujoM tathA asuro se yukta paripadA meM isakA upadeza diyA hai / ( pasatya) sarva prANiyA kA hitakAraka hone se magalamaya hai, isa prakAra yaha ( pacama savaradAra samatta) pucamasavaradvAra samApta huA, (ttimi ) aisA meM kahatA hai| arthAt mAjJA prabhArI 1 pAdAna thayu gAya che "eva" mArIte " nAyamaNiNA bhagavayA" jJAtR Na nAmanA kSatriya 1zamA latpanna ye munirAkara bhagavAna mahAvIre "paNNaviya" sidhyAne bhATe yA pAyamA sa12vArane sAmAnya samanyu che, " parUviya " le prase pUrva tenu vivayana yu cha, "pasiddha" pramANa pratiSThita hovAthI jinavacanamAM te prakhyAta thayuM che, eTale ke jina vacana pramANe ja AcArya paraMparAthI tenuM A rIte pAlana thatuM AvyuM che. tathA " siddhavarasAsaNamiNa" mRtakamA 28sA siddho thaka gayA tabhanu mA pradhAna AjJA35 ||sn cha, " adhaviya " me lagavAna mahAvIra sarva mAthI ta viSa chu cha, bhane " sudesiya" ve manuSya! bhane amuzanI paripAmA tn| paheza yA cha "pasatya" te bha prAmAnu hita 42. nA2 upAthI bhaNamaya cha, ma 2 "pacama" pAyabhu " savaradAra samatta" savAra sabhAta thayu 'tivemi " ma chu. meTa

Page #1098
199 aparisrAvI-karmajalamarezarahitatvAt , ' asaphiliTThI' asaMkliasamAdhimA vavarjittatvAt ' muddho' zuddhaH-karmamalajitavAda , ' sapaniNamaNuNgAo' sarva jinAnujJAtaH- sakalamANihitakArakatvAtsarve raIdiraNIkRtabhAsti / pam-uktamapAreNa ' pacamaM saradAra' pacama sAradvAra ' phAsiya ' spRSTa kAryana, 'pAliyaM' pAlita-satatamupayogena sepitam ' sohiya' zodhitam-pratIcAraparjanena 'tIriya' tIrNa-tIra prApita samyarUpAlanAt , 'kiTTiya' kIrtitam-stutam kalyANakA satvAt , 'ArAhiya' ArAdhitam-nikaraNatiyoge, mamyagAraritatvAt , 'ANAe / AjayA-sarvajJaracanena 'aNupAliya' anupAlitahamanaskatyAca hai, (aparissAI ) vidumAtra bhI karmajala imameM praviSTa nahIM pAtA haiM isaliye yaha aparisrAvI hai / (asaphiliTTho) asamAdhi bhAra se rahita hone ke kAraNa yaha asakliSTa hai, aura (suDho) karmamala se varjita hone ke kAraNa yaha zuddha hai / (sanyajiNamaNuNNAo) isase samasta prANiyo kA hita huA hai aura Age bhI hita hogA aisA jAnakara harI samasta arihatabhagavatI ne ise agIkRta kiyA hai| (eva pacama savaradAra ) isa ukta prakAra se jo isa saparadvAra ko (phAsiya) apane zarIra se Acarita karate hai (pAriya) nirantara upayogapUrvaka isakA sevana karate hai, (sohiya ) aticAroM se ise rahita karate hai, (tIriya) pUrNarUpa se isakA sevana karate hai, (kiTiya) dUsaroM ko isake pAlana karane kA upadeza dete haiM (ArAhiya ) tInakaraNa tIna yoga se isakI bhalI prakAra se anupAlanA karate haiM, (aNAe aNupAliya bhavai) unake dvArA yaha yoga tIrthakara prabhu kI AjJA anumAra hI pAlita tanAthA pApanA yota chinna tha ya cha tethI ta machidra cha, "aparissAI" bina jeTaluM paNa karma jaLa temAM praveza pAmI pAkatuM nathI, te aparistrAva cha, "asaphiliTro" asamAdhilAyI hita pAne 20 te asa siTa cha mana 'suddho" bhabha linu DAvAthI te zuddha che "samvajiNamaNuNNAo" tenAthI samasta prANIonuM hita thayuM che ane bhaviSyamAM paNa hita thaze me tIna samasta marihata lagavAnAsa tene mAnya 32 cha 'eba pacama savaradAra " // sUtramA 4aa prabhArI 2 sapAyamA savAranu "phA siya ' pAtAnA zarIrathI mAya295 42 cha, "pAliya" nirantara rupaye pU: tanu sevana 42 cha, 'sohiya" matiyAzathI tara 2Dita 42 cha, 'tIriya " pUrI rIta tenu sevana 42 cha "kiTTiya" anyane tanA pAsanA 532 mA cha "ArAhiya " ] 4265 mane jaae| yothI sAzate tenI mArAdhanA 42 cha, " ANAe anupAliya bhavai" tabhanA dvArA te yoganu tArtha 42 prabhunA

Page #1099
sudarzinI TokA a05 m 1 13 upasaMhAra 647 " 1 pi' yA 'nAni - ahiMmAdIni ' mahavyayAha ' mahAnatAni ' he usayanimittapuklAi' hetuzata viriktapu'kalA ni= hetuzataiH = upapattizaH vivikte:-nirdoSaH kRtyA puSkarAni=vitIrNAni 'kahiyAha ' kathitAni 'arihatasAmaNe' arhacchAsane - jinamAcane / te ca ' sArA. 'samAseNa ' samAsena sakSepeNa ' paca' paJcapaJcasarayakAH, 'tthareNa u' vistareNa tu ' paNNatrIsaha ' paJcaviMzatiH - pratisatraradvAra paJcapaJcabhAvanAmayena paJcatriMzatisarayakAH bhavanti / atha saparadhAriNA bhAvinI dazA - 'sajae 'sayata sAdhu 'samie ' samita: - IryAsamityA - dibhiH paJcaviMzatibhAvanA giryukta sahie' sahitaH - jJAnAdarzanAbhyA yukta, 'sajuDhe ' saTataH = kapAyendriyasamaraNayuktaH 'sayA' sadA ' jayaNaghaDaNa vizuddha 6 3 aba sUtrakAra pAco sacaroM kA upasahAra karate hue kahate haiM'eyAi ' ityAdi / ( TIkArya - ( sunvaya 1) zobhanavata sapanna he jammU 1 (eyAi pacaci maha jayAha) ye pAcoM hI ahiMsA Adika mahAvrata (arihata sAsaNe heusayavivittapulAi kahiyAha ) arta prabhu ke zAsana meM saikaDo nirdoSa yuktiyoM se vistRta karake kahe gaye haiM / (savarA samAseNa paca ) ve savara sakSepa se pAca hai parantu (citvareNa u paNacIsaI) vistAra se pAca 2 apanI2 bhAvanAo se sahita hone ke kAraNa ye pacIsa ho jAte hai / ( sajae ) ina savaradAroM kA pAlana karane vAlA sayata ( samie ) IryAsamiti Adi paccIsa bhAvanAo se yukta (sahie) jJAnadarzana se sahita aura ( saghuDe ) kapAya eva indriyo ke sAraNa se yukta hotA huA (sayA ) sadA ( jayaNaghaDaNa suvisudvadasaNe ) apane tattvArtha zraddhAnarUpa darzana ko have sUtrakAra pAse savarAnA upahAra karatA kahe che 66 eyAi 'tyAhi TIDArtha - ' suvyaya ! " zolananata yukta he nyU! " yAi pacavi maha dhvayoi " mahimA mAhi te pAye mahAnata "arihata sAsaNe heusaryAvivitta pudhalAi pahiyAi " arhata alunA zAsananA seDo nirdoSa yuktiyothI vistA thI kahevAmA AvyA che savarA samAseNa paca " te bhavara sakSiptabhA pAya chepAyu " virathareNa u paNanIsaI " vistArathI pota potAnI pAya pAya lAva nAgo sahita hovAne jagaNe pazIsa thAya che " sajae" me savaradvAranu pAlana aranAra sayata "samie" yamamiti Addi pathIsa lAvanAoothI yukta " sahie" jJAnadarzanathI yukata ane sabuDe " upAya bhane indriyonA savarathI yukta jayaNaghaDaNasuvisuddhada saNe " potAnA tattvArtha zraddhAna 66 , 66 thAne " sayA sahA

Page #1100
pramadhyAkaraNa atha sarapaJcasamupasaharannAha--'eyAha' ityAdi / ___ mUlam-eyAI vayAi paMcavi suvvaya mahAvayAi heusaya vivittapukkhalAi kahiyAI arihaMtamAsaNe patra samAseNasavarA vitthareNa u paNavIsaI samie sahie saMvuDe sayA jayaNa ghaDaNa suvisuddhadasaNe ee aNucariya sajae caramasarIradhare bhavissa tIti // sU0 // 13 // ||iy paMcama savaradAra samatta // TIkA-'eyAi ' ityAdi 'sujaya ' sunata-he zobhananata jamyUH / 'eyAi' etAni 'pavavi ' pahe javU ! isa pacama savaradvAra kA jaisA kathana meM ne sAkSAt bhagavAn mahAvIra ke mukha se sunA he vaisA hI yaha maiM ne tumase kahA hai| apanI tarapha se isame maiMne kucha bhI mizrita kara nahIM kahA hai| bhAvArtha-ina pUrvokta pAca bhAvanAo se acchI taraha sevita hone para yaha aparigraha nAmaka pAcavA savaradvAra sthira ho jAtA hai / isaliye munijana ko isakA pAlana isa rUpa se karanA avazya haiN| samasta tIrthaMkaroM ne ise sarvaprANiyoM kA hitakAraka jAnakara pAlita kiyA hai| yaha anAva Adi vizepaNoM vAlA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu ne bhI isake pAlana karane kA upadeza pariSadA meM jIvoM ko diyA hai| aisA magalamaya yaha pAcavA savaradvAra samApta huA / / sU0 12 // "he ja bU! A pAcamA sa varadvAranuM kathana je pramANe me sAkSAt, mahAvIra prabhune mukhe sAMbhaLyuM hatuM, e ja pramANe te huM tamane kahu chu mArI tara phathI temAM kaI paNa umeravAmAM AvyuM nathI bhAvArtha-pUrvokta pAca bhAvanAonu sArI rIte sevana karavAmAM Ave te aparigraha nAmanuM pAcamu savaradvAra sthira thaI jAya che tethI munijane tenu te rIte pAlana karavuM ati Avazyaka che badhA tIrtha karee tene saghaLI prANIonu hitakAraka samajIne tenuM pAlana karela che te anAzrava Adi vize SaNe vALu che bhagavAna mahAvIre paNa pariSadAomAM tenuM pAlana karavAnI upadeza jIne Ape che evuM mairLamaya A pAraga ca vaTAra samApta thaya sAra

Page #1101
sudarzinI TIkA a0 5 sU013 dazamA zrutaskaghAdinirUpaNam 949 vilesu niruddhesu AuttabhattapANaeNa aga jahA AyArasta ||suu014|| // iya paNhAvAgaraNaM saMmattaM // TIkA-'paNhApAgaraNeNa ' ityAdi praznavyAkaraNe khalu ekaH zrutaskandhaH daza adhyayanAni, etAni kIdRzAni ? eksaraphANi-uddezavibhAgAdirahitAni / etAnya-yayanAni dazasvera divaseddizyante / tathA-ekAntareSu AcAmlepu niruddhepu-svIkRteSu satsu AyuktabhaktapAnena bhaktapAne Ayukta -AyuktabhaktapAnastena tathA, azanAdI dattopayogenetyartha, idamanamuzyite / asyAvaziSTa sarva yayA AcArasya AcArAgasya tathaiva vijJeyam14 // itimaznavyAkaraNa nAma dazamAGga saMpUrNam // atha sUtrakAra isa dazave aga me kitane zrutaskaMdha Adi hai yaha dikhalAte hai-'paNDAvAgaraNeNa' ityaadi| TIkArtha- (pahAvAgaraNeNa) ina praznavyAkaraNa meM (ego suyaskhadho) eka zrutaskadha hai / (dasa ajjhayaNA) daza adhyayana hai / ye dazoM hI adhyayana ( eka saragA) uddeza vibhAga Adi se rahita hai| (dasasucava divasesu uddisijjati ) aura daza hI dinoM meM inakI vAcanA kI jAtI hai / (egataresu AyabiTesu nirUddhesu AuttabhattapoNaeNa) sabhA meM isakI vAcanA karane vAle sAdhu ko dazadina taka ekAntara se Ayavila karanA cAhiye / AcAmlatrata karane me azanAdi sAmagrI para epaNAdi zuddhi kA vizepa dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye |is sUtra kA avaziSTa aza jaisA AcArAga sUtra kA hai vaisA hI jAnanA cAhiye / sU-15 // // isa taraha praznavyAkaraNa nAmakA yaha dazayAM aga samApta huaa| have A darAmAM agamAM keTalA zrutaska dha Adi che te sUtrakAra batAve 2-" pAhAvAgaraNeNa" tyA: DA--" paNhAvAgaraNeNa" mA praznavyA42mA "ego suyassadho" me zrata cha "dasa ajjhayaNA" isa madhyayana che te se madhyayana 'ekasaragA" zavilA mAhithI 2Dita cha "dasasu ceva divasesu uddisijjati" mane isa hivasamA tenu pAyarIzaya cha "egataresu Ayabilesu niraddhesu Autta bhattapA NapaNa" salAmA tanu pAyana u2nAra sAdhu sahasa sudhI Antare Aya misa karavA joIe A bilavata karatA azanAdi sAmagrI para eSaNAdi zuddhinuM khAsa dhyAna rAkhavuM joIe A sUtrane avaziSTa ane je AcArAga satrane che te ja samajI levuM joIe s 15 che che A rIte praznavyAkaraNa nAmanuM A dazamu aga samApta thayuM che

Page #1102
---11-00 -- 958 prabhavyAkaraNamatra dasaNe' yatanaghaTanamavizuddhadarzanaH, yatanena-mAsasayamasayogeSu prayatnena, ghaTanena amAptasayamasayogamAptyarthaghaTanayA ca muvimukha darzana-pradAnarUpa yasya sa tayA, 'ee' etAn uktarUpAna saparAn aNucariya ' anucarya Asevya 'caramasarIradhare' caramazarIradharaH antimazarIradhArI bharissatIti-bhaviSyatItivineyam ||mu01|| __ iti paJcama saparadvAra samAptam / / sAmprataM dazamAGge'smin kiyanTaskandhAdi tadarzayati 'pahAvAgaraNeNa' ityAdi mUlam -paNhAvAgaraNeNaM ego suyarakhaMdho dasa ajjhayaNA ekasaragA dasasu ceva divasesu adisijjati, egaMtaresu AyaMyatana se prAptasayama ke sarakSaNarUpa prayatna se tathA ghaTana se-aprAptasayama kI prApti karane kI ghaTanA se muvizuddha rakhatA hai / (ee aNucarie) ina pUrvoktarUpa savaroM ko pAlana karake ( carimasarIradhare ) antimazarI radhArI ( bhavissai) hovegaa| aisA jAna lenA cAhiye / bhAvArtha-sUtrakAra ne isa sUna dArA samajhAyA hai ki jo muni ina pAMcoM savarahAroM kA zAstramaryAdA ke anusAra pAlana karegA aura paccIsa bhAvanAose inhe sthira rakhegA, vaha caramazarIrI hogA, arthAt usakA puna. janma sasAra meM nahIM hogA, vaha avazya hI mokSa prApta karane vAlA hogaa| ye sakSepataH savaradvAra pAca hI haiM-parantu vistAra kA apekSA apanI 2 pAca bhAvanAoM se sahita hone ke kAraNa ye paccIsa bhI ho jAte haiM / sU0 13 // pAcavA savaradvAra samApta || rUpa darzanane prayatnapUrvaka-mAsa sa yamanA sarakSaNarUpa prayatnathI tathA ghaTanathI sAta sayabhanI prAli 42vAnI ghaTanAthI satyata vizuddha rAmeche "e e aNucarie" se pUrita savarAnu pAsana zana " carimasarIradhare" mantima zarIradhArI " bhavissai" thaze me pramANe sama se bhAvArtha-sUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA e samajAvyuM che ke je muni A pAce sa varadAnuM zAstramaryAdA anusAra pAlana karaze ane pacIsa bhAvanAo vaDe temane rithara rAkhaze, te carama zarIrI thaze, eTale ke tene saMsAramAM pharI janma le paDaze nahI, te avazya mokSa prApta karaze saMkSiptamAM thAya ja sa varadvAra che, paNa vistAranI apekSAe pita pitAnI pAca pAca bhAva nAo sahita hovAne kAraNe te pacIsa paNa kahI zakAya che. sU0 13 che pAcamu savaradvAra samApta che

Page #1103
sudarzinI TIkA a0 5 sU013 dazamAI zrutaskaghAdinirUpaNam 942 vilesu niruddhesu AuttabhattapANaeNaM aMga jahA AyArassa ||suu014|| ||iy paNhAvAgaraNaM saMmatta // TIkA-'paNhApAgaraNeNa ' ityAdi praznavyAkaraNe khalu ekaH zrutaskandhaH daza adhyayanAni, etAni kIdRzAni ' eksarakANi-uddezavibhAgAdirahitAni / etAnyadhyayanAni dazasvetra divasepUdizyante / tathA-ekAntareSu AcAmlepu niruddhepu-svIkRteSu satsu AyuktabhaktapAnena-bhaktapAne Ayukta -AyuktabhaktapAnastena tathA, azanAdI dattopayogenetyartha, idamanamuddizyate / asyAvaziSTa sarve yathA AcArasya AcArAgasya tathaiva vijJeyam14 // itipraznavyAkaraNa nAma dazamAGga saMpUrNam / / aya sUtrakAra isa dazave aga me kitane zrutaskaMdha Adi hai yaha dikhalAte haiM-'paNhAvAgaraNeNa' ityaadi| TIkArtha- (pahAvAgaraNeNa) ina praznavyAkaraNa meM (ego suyaskhagho) eka zrutaskaMdha hai| (dama ajjhayaNA) daza adhyayana haiM / ye dazoM hI adhyayana ( eka saragA) uddeza vibhAga Adi se rahita haiM / (dasasu ceva divasesu udhisijjati ) aura daza hI dinoM meM inakI vAcanA kI jAtI hai / (egataresu AyaviTesu niruddhesu AuttabhattapANaeNa) sabhA meM isakI cAcanA karane vAle sAdhu ko dazadina taka ekAntara se Ayabila karanA cAhiye / AcAmlata karane meM azanAdi sAmagrI para epaNAdi zuddhi kA vizepa dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye |is sUtra kA avaziSTa aza jaisA AcArAga sUtra kA hai vaisA hI jAnanA cAhiye / mu-15|| || isa taraha praznavyAkaraNA nAmakA yaha dazavA aga samApta huaa| have A darAmAM agamAM keTalA thataSka dha Adi che te sUtrakAra batAve 2-" paNhovAgaraNeNa" tyAha TI---" paNhAvAgaraNeNa" mA praznavyA2zubhA "ego suyaksagho" ! zrata cha "dasa ajjhayaNA" isa adhyayana che te se adhyayana 'ekasaragA" zavilA AhithI 2Dita cha "dasasu ceva divasesu uddisijjati" bhane isa hisabhA tenu pAyarI zAya cha "egataresu Ayabilesu niruddhesu Autta bhattapA Org" sabhAmAM tenuM vAcana karanAra sAdhue dasa divasa sudhI ekAntare Aya bila karavA joIe Aya bilavrata karatA azanAdi sAmagrI para eSaNAdi zuddhina khAsa dhyAna rAkhavuM joIe A sUtrane avaziSTa aga jevo AcArAga sutrane che te ja samajI levuM joIe che sU 15 che che A rIte prazvavyAkaraNa nAmanuM A dazamu aga samApta thayu ||

Page #1104
- - -- prabhavyAkaraNa // atha zAstramagastiH / / saurASTra munibhi sAka, vihAra kurvatA myaa| cAturmAsya.museneva, nItaM jetapure pure // 1 // tato viharamANo'ha, dhorAjInAma vizrute / pure samAgataH zepa,-kAle taimunibhiH saha // 2 // saptAdhike vaikramAnde, sahamadvayasarayake / pope pupye paurNamAsyA, zubhada bhaumavAsare // 3 // praznavyAkaraNasyeya, rattirnAmnA surdazano / racitA dhAsilAlena, zrIsana samAratA / / 4 / / limar3o saghasthApita-pauSadhazAlA ca vidyate tatra / pravacanarahasyapUrNA, seya zirasaura yadA pUrNA // 5 // TIkAkAra kI prazasti saurASTradeza meM munijano ke sAtha vihAra karate hue maiM ne jetapura meM AnadapUrvaka caumAsA kiyaa| vahA se vihAra kara maiM una munijanoM ke sAtha dhorAjI nAma se prasiddha zahara meM AyA / zepa kAla vahA~ rahakara vikrama savat 2007 ke popa mAsa, paurNamAsI nidhi magalavAra aura puSya nakSatrake dina praznavyAkaraNakI yara vRtti jisakA nAma sudarzinI hai maiM ne-ghAsIlAla ne-racI hai / vahA ke zrIsagha ne isakA acchA Adara kiyA / usa zahara meM rimar3I saba ke dvArA sthApita kI huI eka pauSadha zAlA hai| usameM Thahara kara pravacana ke rahasya se paripUrNa aura ziva ke sukha kI dAtA yaha vRtti pUrNa huI hai // ||ttaanii zAsti saurASTramAM munijanI sAthe vihAra karatA ke jetapuramA, Ana dapUrvaka cimAsu vyatIta karyuM, tyAthI vihAra karIne huM munio sAthe rAjI nAmanA prasiddha zaheramAM Avye zeSa kALamA tyA rahIne vikrama saMvata 2007nA poSa mAsanI pUrNimAnI tithine magaLavAra ane puSya nakSatranA divase praznavyAkara NanI A vRtti jenuM nAma sudarzinI che, te me-ghAsIlAle racI che tyAnA zrI saze tene ghaNo Adara karyo te zaheramA limaDI sa dha dvArA sthapAyela eka pauSadhazALA che tyAM rahIne pravacananA rahasyathI paripUrNa ane mekSanA sukhanI dAtA A vRtti me pUrI karI che . pa .

Page #1105
951 - dazinI TIkA zAkhapazasti saghamahimAdhorAjI nagarasya epa paramodAro mahAdhArmikaH, zuddhasthAnakanAsidharmanirataH samyaktvabhAnAnvitaH / tattvAtatvapayovivecanavidhI isAyamAnaH sadA, sarveSAmupakArako vijayate zrI jainasayomahAn // 6 // deve gurau dharmapaye ca bhakti thaimA sadAcAraracizca nityam / te zrAvakA dharmaratA udArA , mubArikAH santi gRhe gRhe'tra // 7 // magala bhagavAn pIro maGgala gautamaH prabhuH / mudharmA maGgala jambU-jainadharmazca magalam / // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagadgallabha - prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhApAkalivalalitakalApAlApaka-prapizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmAraka- vAdimAnamardakazrIzAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjapradatta 'jenazAstrAcArya' padbhapitakolhApurarAjaguru-pAlabrahmacAri jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkarapUjyazrI ghAsIlAlaprativiracitA dazamAgasya zrI praznavyAkaraNasUtrasya sudarzanyArayA vyAkhyA samAptAH // zubha bhUyAt // // shriirstu||

Page #1106
152 prAdhyApasUtre saghamahimA__ dhorAjI zahara kA yaha mahAn zrI jainasagha atyata udAra hai, paramadhArmika hai, zuddhasthAnakavAsI dharma meM lavalIna hai, samyatra bhAva se yukta hai, taca atatva kA kSIra nIra kI taraha vireka karane meM isa ke jaisA hai / samasta prANiyoM kA upakAraka hai, ataH yaha sadA jayayatA voM // 6 // jinakI deva guru aura dharma meM nitya bhakti hai / tathA sadAcAra meM jinakI ruci hai aise dharmarata udAra zrAvaka aura suzrAvikAe~ yahAM ghara 2 meM hai // 7 // atima magalAcaraNa atima tIrthakara bhagavAn mahAvIra magalarUpa hai, gautamaprabhu magala rUpa haiM, sudharmAsvAmI magalarUpa hai antima kelI jamvAmI magalarUpa haiM aura yaha jainadharma magalarUpa hai // 8 // // zrIrastu-zubha bhUyAt // - - saghamahimA dhorAjI zaherano te mahAna zrIsa gha atyata udAra che, ghaNe ja dhArmika che, zuddha thAnakavAsI dharmamA deDha rIte mAnanAra che, samyakatva bhAvathI yukta che, tatva atatvane dUdha ane pANInI jema viveka karavAmAM ha sa samAna che saghaLA prANIone upakAra karanAra che, tethI tene sadA jaya jayakAra he dA jemane deva, gurU ane dharma pratye nitya bhakitabhAva che, tathA sadAcAra praye jemanI abhirUci che evA dharmarata udAra zrAvaka ane suzrAvikAo ahI dareka gharamAM che ke 7 che atima ma galAcaraNa antima tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra magaLarUpa che, gautamaprabhu magalarUpa \ che sudharmAsvAmI maMgaLarUpa che atima kevaLI ja bUsvAmI magaLarUpa che, ane A jaina dharma magaLarUpa che ke 8 // zrIrastu-zubhaM bhUyAt //